《Daddy, Mommy is escaping marriage again!》


 Chapter 1

    Susha felt as if there was a fire in her body that was going to burn her.


    Hot.


    It''s too hot to breathe.


    "Well..." there is a cool thing on my cheek. It''s cool and comfortable.


    I want to be closer.


    It''s closer.


    "Hot..."


    Su Xia gave a cry and turned over, tightly wrapped around the man''s hand, like a vine attached to him, which could not be thrown off.


    In her dream, she saw a beautiful man. In the dark, on the transparent ice coffin, the man disturbed by alcohol had deep narrow eyes and tight sword eyebrows. The man had a well-defined face, and the narrow eyes were staring at her tightly, as if to see a hole in her.


    It''s just that his face is very pale.


    It''s like a morbid beauty.


    Quiet night, attractive wine with sweet taste.


    "Your eyes are so beautiful..." sweet Nuo''s voice came, her fingers with the same temperature of fire, across his eyes, at that moment, like the whole body of fire, she suddenly brought up.


    Man''s eyes deep, seems to contain a huge magic, drunk hazy, "little thing, climb up my bed, know what price to bear?"


    The corners of evil spirit''s mouth smile a little carelessly, his hand all the way across her delicate cheek, her eyes are attached by ribbon, but it does not affect her beauty.


    "Hot... Well."


    Su Xia was sleeping heavily, but suddenly her body twitched, like a nightmare, and she woke up.


    Ever since she got drunk with Anyue that night, she often had such dreams. I don''t know if it was because of the first time. Su Xia often felt the pain of her lower body in her dreams.


    Fortunately, Anyue has been abroad for a long time. Since that time, they haven''t had much communication, so they won''t be embarrassed. Even she''s pregnant, he just learned about it recently.


    Although there was not much joy on the phone, Susha felt that he must like children.


    Anyue just arrived in the secluded city today. As soon as she got off the plane, she sent a text message to her and asked her to wait for him in the hotel. She guessed that she must have discussed their marriage, so she came here early.


    I didn''t expect to fall asleep while waiting.


    Maybe pregnancy is too tired! Su Xia sat up, but suddenly looked at the door of the hotel opened, the smell of wine, so she couldn''t help covering her nose, "Anyue, are you drinking again?"


    "Little beauty, here I am."


    In a moment, my heart tightened and I watched the man in the dark walk into the door. For a moment, the body was pressed by the man unable to move, the man opened his mouth, the odor mixed with wine, pungent.


    "Who are you?"


    Shocked, she did not know who the man was, but the man had begun to pull her clothes, suddenly, his mind was so far away from the man, can only stretch out his hand and keep struggling, do not let the man succeed.


    Pop.


    In the confusion, a slap on the man''s face.


    Instead of taking advantage of it, he was slapped in the face. He got angry and said, "you bitch, do you know who I am! Anyue has sold you to me. I advise you to obey me and offend me. What will happen to you tomorrow? "


    what? Anyue sold her?


    "Don''t touch me. I''m pregnant!"


    She kept back, the confusion of thoughts, coupled with the man''s obscene smile, scared her hair up, the man grabbed her wrist.


    Can''t you escape today?


    Just then, the door opened.

 Chapter 2

    "I''m sorry to disturb you, Mr. Chen."


    Looking at Anyue coming in, he pressed down his face in an instant, "Mr. an, what do you mean? We have an agreement. Are you going to go back on it? "


    "Mr. Chen, where is this? I heard that this hotel is said to have installed surveillance cameras. I''m here to remind Mr. Chen not to go too far! After all, rape can be against the law. A serious businessman like you would not want to have such a stain, would you


    "Are you threatening me?" he said angrily


    "I don''t dare to say that. I just hope to cooperate with Mr. Chen smoothly." Anyue took out the contract from his bag and said, "Mr. Chen, sign the contract!"


    "What if I don''t sign it?"


    "Recently, I heard that the bureau is very effective in eliminating pornography. If Mr. Chen wants to go in for a cup of tea, I don''t mind dialing a number for you!" Anyue''s voice was heavy. He took out his mobile phone and waved it.


    Looking at the palmprint on Susha''s face on the ground, it was much worse than he imagined.


    "Well, you Anyue, you two work together to set me up!"


    Even if he was reluctant, he could only sign the contract, and then angrily took the video phone and left.


    Pop.


    As soon as he raised his hand, an Yue had a palmprint on his face.


    She looked him in the eye, and now even the fool understood what was going on.


    "Anyue, are you still human?"


    She came over with joy. As a result, waiting for her, it turned out to be like this. For his contract, she even sent herself to the man''s bed.


    Is this Anyue she knows? Why is it so mean.


    Anyue''s eyes were frivolous. She looked at her stomach. She was very thin, so she was pregnant for more than seven months. Her stomach could be seen a little. "Susha, you are not a virgin anyway. Do you care once or twice?"


    "Anyue, dare you say it again!"


    "Why do you pretend to be pure in front of me? Su Xia, I don''t know if she''s pregnant with that man''s wild seed. She says it''s mine. Anyue doesn''t like to be a father. "


    The cold voice with a cold invasion of her body, and then heard his words, "to tell you the truth, the man that night is not me! I''ve never touched you, either


    Her body lost its strength in vain. Her head was buzzing. It was impossible... The words of the man that night came to mind: "little thing..." and her body trembled.


    Su Xia felt like a fool at the moment. She suddenly laughed. What happened that day was just in front of her eyes. That day was supposed to celebrate their anniversary. She was also waiting for him in the hotel, but she didn''t come. When she woke up again, she was in bed, while an Yue was standing in front of her, Now, if you think about that look carefully, it''s not right.


    "It was you, too, wasn''t it?"


    "I don''t have so much time."


    Suddenly, a group of men in black rushed in from the door, with sticks in their hands, and hit Anyue, "what are you doing?"


    "You need a reason to beat someone?" The first man looked at Anyue and waved.


    Anyue didn''t expect that such a group of people would come to beat him. He thought it was arranged by Su Xia. He was beaten by Su Xia. He couldn''t resist it. "Su Xia, let them go now!"


    Su Xia turns a deaf ear, soul is not on the body general walked out of the door, a car steadily stopped in front of her, is the housekeeper to pick her up.


    I didn''t say anything. I just got into the car. The pregnant woman was tired and sleepy. So was su Xia. For the sake of the child, she spent almost all her mind.


    Just a few minutes after I closed my eyes, the mobile phone in my bag rang.


    She struggled to open her eyes, took out the mobile phone to pick up, and before she spoke, the head took the lead in saying, "your name is Su Xia?"


    The cells of the whole body froze.


    That deep voice, indifference and unique voice line, around the ear.


    "Little thing..."

 Chapter 3

    Suddenly such a sentence, broke Su Xia''s last point of reason.


    "I am."


    She is holding the mobile phone, the lip flap is still a little trembling, the eyes are expressionless looking at the front, the answer is dull.


    "Although you climbed into my bed, it seems that I took advantage of you." The man is as cold as ever, "this is your reward."


    This matter? So those people, he''s looking for them? Is it his order to fight Anyue?


    In her heart, Susha felt her heart pounding, as if the man was beside her, watching all her actions.


    She looked out of the window, only to see a few cars passing in front of her.


    "Who are you?"


    The man laughed, and then returned to indifference, "when I climbed into my bed, why didn''t I ask, who am I?"


    Climb into his bed?


    "Who are you?"


    "Dudududu..."


    That end, suddenly hung up the phone, Su Xia confused looking at the number on the mobile phone, biting her lip in the past, but that end is not busy, or empty, even tried several times, how can not get through, she lost leaning against the window, secretly sad, Anyue''s words, no doubt give her a heavy blow, in the future, what should she do?


    What should the child do?


    The housekeeper looked at her emaciated and decadent appearance, "Miss, what happened?"


    "Nothing."


    The family has been chaotic enough, and it''s time for us to face our own affairs.


    Susha stretched out her hand to cover her stomach. She seemed to feel the beating frequency of the baby in her stomach. She has been more than seven months


    I can''t help pressing that number again.


    The black car passed them by. The atmosphere inside the car was dignified. The vibration of the mobile phone had changed the man''s face. He opened the window and threw the mobile phone out.


    The man in the driver''s seat looked at the cold expression of the man behind him. Although he had seen the car and the figure in the car, he thought about it again and again. He wanted to tell him about the pregnant woman, but in the end, he swallowed it.


    "Young master, the old lady has found a cure for your illness."


    "Well." The black eyes, like shining stones, shot out of the window. Their faces were as cold as ever, like ice sculptures. They just looked out of the window coldly, then they didn''t open their eyes.


    However, at the moment when the man didn''t see it, a big truck seemed to run into Su Xia''s car uncontrollably. Although the housekeeper tried to avoid it by slamming the steering wheel, the man was so fierce that he couldn''t avoid it at all.


    Bang.


    There was a loud noise.


    The flame exploded in the sky, and the car crashed directly, taxied for a period of time, sparking.


    "There''s a car accident. Help to call 120. Hurry up..."


    Pedestrians on the street watched the black car being knocked over, and even the car felt smoking and shouting for help.


    "There are two people in it. One is like a pregnant woman. Please help..."


    In an instant, Susha''s head hit the windshield. The blood dripped down from her forehead and covered her eyes. Her eyes were full of blood. She could not hear any sound, but felt cold all over her body. For a moment, it seemed that something was flowing out of her body.


    Can someone help her, save the child

 Chapter 4

    Five years later.


    Crisp numb instant swept the whole body, the man''s lips fell on the ear side, hot and humid temperature with a hot breath.


    As if the earlobe had been bitten lightly, the palm of the man brushed from her waist, along the inch of skin, rendering a terrible temperature.


    The palm is powerful, her body can''t help but approach, as if there is a fire burning, the man''s lip in the dark brushed her cheek, "little thing..."


    Bang! A basin of water poured down, the whole person cool.


    "The next shot is a picture of a girl taking a bath. The starting price is 1 million!"


    The shoulder seemed to be shaken with force, and Su Xia''s body suddenly trembled. When she opened her eyes, she only saw the dense figures under the stage. For a moment, she was confused and her eyes were stunned.


    She only wore underwear, wrapped with the transparent tulle dress outside. She was left in a crystal bathtub with half a tank of water. The tulle dress was wet, as if it was not worn. The feeling of ice came out from the bottom of her heart. She just listened to the people below and sighed.


    All the lights hit her, instantly, attracting the eyes of countless people.


    Why is she here?


    Her hands around her chest, a burst of sobs, let her tremble, want to get up from the bathtub, but the body has no strength, struggling a lot, only feel sweating all over, what''s the matter with her?


    Susha''s head is buzzing, and today''s events come to her mind. She''s come to take pictures of Yi Yi''s new love affair. She''s been with Yi Yi for about a week or two. These days, she finally has a trace. Even an hour ago, she took a picture of her "intimate" with another man. She even thought about the title. She wanted to flash after taking the picture, But who knows, she startled the man... She looked at her whole body, where there was any film, and even the camera that she was not easy to configure was smashed by them. I''m afraid that she would appear here and couldn''t get involved with those two people.


    Su Xia''s hands protected her chest. In other people''s eyes, she refused to welcome her, which was more exciting than any woman.


    For a time, the scene was out of control, and the bidding price was getting higher and higher.


    "I''ll pay two million!" Under the stage, the old man looked at her giggling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Three million!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xia was in a panic. The people under the stage were very dark. Except that the lights would hit the men when she raised the cards, she couldn''t see how many people were on the bottom line and what they looked like.


    This month''s Fengju has always been dominated by pornographic trade. It pretends to be dominated by artists'' works of art. In fact, it is a blatant sale of women. It is said that there are mysterious people behind the scenes. The government turns a blind eye to her. If she is really bought here, no one will take care of her.


    But she can''t be bought! She is not a woman here. Once she is bought away, she will


    "Five million, is there anything higher?"


    At the moment when the master of ceremonies knocked down the hammer, he wanted to make a final sound, but suddenly a sound came from the stage.


    "100 million!"


    People around us look at each other, 100 million, what is that concept, how people sitting on the stage do not understand. Looking along the source of the voice, you can only see a very cold back, and there is nothing else. It is obvious in everyone''s heart that although this woman is very beautiful, she is not worth taking pictures of her with 100 million yuan!


    It''s just, who is this man? Shout so high at the exit?


    "100 million, the first time!"


    "100 million, the second time!"


    "100 million, the third time!"


    "Congratulations to this gentleman for getting the picture of a young girl taking a bath and this young lady!"

 Chapter 5

    Su Xia was "packed neatly", she had no room for resistance, the anesthetic effect is great, until he woke up, already in a room.


    When she opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling above her head, she was in a state of confusion. After a few seconds, she seemed to hear the sound of footsteps. After watching so many TV dramas, she thought that most of the people who appeared on the stage were domineering CEOs. But looking at the cute little baozi in front of her, she was numb.


    He looks only four or five years old. He is wearing a small suit with a small face carved with jade. His facial features are even more exquisite. His deep eyes are twinkling with stars.


    These eyes are a little familiar. They seem to have been seen somewhere.


    However, how can this little pink guy appear here? Can''t he be the one who paid 100 million yuan to buy her... No, now that the boss is so young?


    At this moment, the medicine had passed, and her whole body soon used her strength. She got up from the bed and rubbed the little guy''s head. "Great Xia saved me?"


    "What about your family? Are you the only one? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "... you saved me. What do you want, sister


    Asked for a long time, the child is silent, just so looking at her, as if the stars flash, looking at the boy''s appearance, without laughing, for five years, if he did not... Is he so old?


    In the accident five years ago, the child died, and she almost died on the operating table. She still can''t forget the pain.


    Later, the Su family destroyed her face and swept her out of the house. At that time, she was very weak. Fortunately, her uncle took her in and made her live until now.


    Five years ago, the thorn pierced her heart unforgettable, she still has how much resistance to children. Rub his nose, think of their own things, now do not go back, I am afraid there has been a mess.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll go first. I''ll see you later."


    "I''ve decided to support you!"


    Poof, Susha spat out her old blood and fell out of bed. "What did you just say? Are you going to... Support me? "


    God, even if there is no bullying president, such a fart big child, said to support her?


    She assured the Buddha that there was no such special habit.


    Small steamed stuffed bun stares at her, serious, "woman, I want to take care of you."


    "Keke, Baozi, you''re not serious, are you?"


    Although he is soft and cute, he is still a child! How can su Xia destroy the flowers of the motherland.


    "Three days ago, did you donate blood in T hospital?"


    Hearing this, Su Xia stopped and said, "well."


    Three days ago, Su Xia did go to the hospital to donate blood, but it was because her best friend Cheng Xiaoxiao was hospitalized. She went to see her. Just as she came to the emergency room, the nurse was in a hurry and asked her if she was mnssu blood type. This special blood type is rare and pitiable, but it was a coincidence that she met her. In order to save people''s lives, Su Xia won''t even think about it, so she offered it, only a few hundred C''s, and then she came back.


    Is he the one with special blood type who was lying in the emergency room of the hospital three days ago?


    He saved the bun himself, so he''s going to take care of her? She knows how to repay the kindness, but she has never seen it.


    "It''s said in the animal world that all the children have mummy''s blood. Now I have your blood in my body, so I want you to be my mummy."

 Chapter 6

    This is quite logical. Su Xia couldn''t refute it for a while.


    "... baozi, if your mother knows, she will cry to death."


    "My mommy''s gone."


    No more? Dead? Or


    Standing there with a little hesitation, the bun at the other end held a corner of her dress, "will you stay and be my mommy?"


    She has always been unable to stand hard and soft, especially such a cute little bun.


    Stay? When he''s Mommy? It''s too... Casual, isn''t it?


    "That little bun, wait..."


    Bang, the door suddenly opened, a beam of light retrograde, through the beam of people, so slowly, suddenly interrupted her.


    The man''s slender legs, slowly into her line of sight, looked up, only looked at the narrow eyes fell on her, his nose straight, knife like cheek sexy charming, resolute eyes with a cold, strangers do not enter the temperament, glancing at her, a few more indifferent alienation.


    I have to admit that he has the capital to make women frivolous, especially the distant and indifferent eyes, as if he could see through her.


    However, the eyes with the urgency of repression, some people sweat, Su Xia don''t open eyes, she always feel a little strange.


    It''s like I owe him a lot of money


    "That... You..."


    Before the words came out, Su Xia felt that her head must have been filled with water. These two people looked like they were carved out of the same mold, not father and son. What else could they be.


    Sure enough, xiaobaozi took his hand and let it go. He ran to runuo and cried, "Daddy!"


    "Since you are here, I will withdraw first. Thank you for saving me." This thought small steamed stuffed bun a person stay here, oneself also feel bad, now good, his father came, that she can whole body but retreat!


    "What requirements."


    The expressionless man suddenly opens his mouth.


    His voice, with the breath of ancient times, floated in her heart many times. Her whole body was taut and her face froze instantly. She looked back at the man and said, "Sir, have we met before?"


    "Never."


    Wen Yan, the mood that originally rose, was lost in a moment. This man''s voice was really like the person five years ago, but he was not. She gave a wry smile. He didn''t even know what that person looked like. How could he recognize it just by one voice? He stood in front of him, I''m afraid, and I won''t know.


    "I''m sorry, I''m being rude."


    Su Xia wanted to go, but his people directly blocked the way.


    "When the young master asks you what you want, I''ll leave after answering --!"


    The man''s fierce look makes Su Xia''s mind stagnate. She looks up at the man''s eyes. What''s the plot? She has a small brain capacity and doesn''t understand! Brother, can''t you make it clear? Who knows what you mean by these words!


    Instead, the little shadow ran over and grabbed her sleeve. "Mommy, you saved me. Whatever you want, my dad can promise."


    So, is it also repaying kindness?


    But I just donated some blood. Do you want to be so serious? Rich people are too fastidious. She is embarrassed.


    "I didn''t ask for anything. I didn''t mean to save xiaobaozi. I would do the same thing if someone else met with this. You don''t have to repay me. Besides, you also saved me..." how can I repay you? Before the words were spoken, I saw a shadow standing in front of me, blocking the light in front of me.


    "What if I have to repay?"

 Chapter 7

    Just looking at him leaning forward, that handsome face, constantly magnifying in front of him.


    what?


    It''s a mess in the wind. This family''s brain circuit, she is a little unable to support, turned to look at the bodyguard standing there, a serious face in front of her, she can not go, can only face him¡° Sir, after all, you also saved me. How about we get rid of each other? Well, I have something to do at home. I have to go home first. "


    A fierce turn, her hand does not know who is holding, but how can I feel a little dizzy, feet a little soft, body a little uncontrollable to his arms!


    When Su Xia woke up, it was the next morning. As soon as she opened her eyes, her sharp eyes stared at her without any taboo. "Wake up?"


    Only looking at the man standing at that end, the strong figure came into her eyes. She was a one meter tall man with strong momentum. Her eyes were a bit deep and could not really see the flavor.


    Su Xia smile, think of yesterday''s embarrassing, embarrassed mouth, "yesterday, really trouble."


    She can really choose the time for her anemia. If she doesn''t come early or late, she will come when she is going to leave.


    "No trouble."


    The man''s voice made him panic in an instant. The cold voice didn''t take a trace of temperature. Under the light, the outline of the man seemed more familiar.


    wait a minute.


    Why does she feel so heavy that she can''t breathe.


    He moved his body, but as soon as she moved, suddenly a dark shadow came. The ugly dog jumped in front of her and scared her back.


    Zeus


    The man''s low voice is more or less cold, "go down."


    "Wang ~"


    Su Xia watched the big dog go down from the bed, but apparently she didn''t dare to move until she saw the dog go out of the door. This family, even dogs are wonderful. Who did she meet!


    It''s better to leave now.


    But she was just about to get out of bed, but her legs were entangled by people. A closer look showed that the sleeping bun was holding her legs.


    "This..."


    "He''s afraid you''ll wake up and go."


    Su Xia frowned. Even if she was afraid of her leaving, it would not be like this. When it comes to holding her thighs, she has to hold them. After all, it''s no different for her to take out 100 million without blinking her eyes.


    Xiaobaozi raised his head sleepily and called in a low voice, "Mommy..."


    The voice of milk, soft waxy, Su Xia listen to do not know why, there is a slight pain in the heart, pan bitter, and seems to have something else.


    I can''t tell.


    "Are you hungry?"


    "Hungry."


    "Then I''ll take you to dinner? How about that? "


    "Good."


    The man looks at Su Xia on the bed with a bun and leaves. His eyes are slightly stunned. When the figure disappears, he suddenly drops his eyes. Under the thin forehead, the cold eyes are surging with a trace of focus.


    It was when she went downstairs to have breakfast with xiaobaozi that she realized what kind of man she was in front of. She lost her chopsticks and got up from the luxurious chair.


    He is the famous Gu Jinnian!


    That hand holds the lifeblood of the brokerage company, the CEO of Mr group, and the whole secluded city. As long as he moves his finger, those small businesses will basically disappear!


    In the secluded City, he is the existence of "emperor".


    My God! She''s eating with such a man.


    It''s no wonder that she doesn''t blink when she spends 100 million yuan. No wonder she always feels that he has extraordinary temperament. Su Xia wanwan didn''t expect that she could still deal with this person in her life.


    Wait, so, Baozi is the little prince of Mr group? The little prince whose mother is unknown


    God, she needs some ice water to calm down.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Xia mouth a draw, really want to find a hole to drill into, she really want to kneel down.


    Little prince, don''t call me Mommy. I don''t have the courage to be your mommy. You know how many famous men like your father flock to them. They can circle the whole earth several times. Most people are willing to be your mommy without money.


    What is she! But why did the man not move when he called her Mommy?


    The circle of Susha.


    Gu Jinnian raised her eyes and glanced at the talkative maid. Under the light, her eyes were like the eyes of the king of hell, which made the maid dare not breathe again. She lowered her head and retreated to one side.


    "That young master Gu, I remember, I have a lot of things to do today, so I will withdraw first, you eat slowly, eat slowly!"

 Chapter 8

    Thirty six stratagems, walking is the best stratagem, no matter who he is! In any case, no one will see anyone after going out of this door.


    Su Xia stepped back. She watched the living room. She didn''t find the exit until now. There were only a few people living in such a big place, and she was not afraid of getting lost.


    The man listens to the movement, the sword eyebrow is frivolous, the lip overflows a few words, "yesterday''s matter, thought?"


    That kind of momentum, at first glance, is innate.


    The woman smell speech, Yu Guang slightly lift, this just notice, everyone''s line of sight all stare at oneself, she awkwardly cover up own mood, the footstep stops, "yesterday, what matter?"


    "Repay me."


    Repaying kindness?


    Well, it''s about this again.


    Su Xia thought about it for a few minutes, but she couldn''t think of a reason. However, she didn''t know what she had to repay. If she wanted to repay her kindness, she obviously owed money.


    Every time she said this, she felt that she was heavily in debt, 100 million. When did she need to return it


    "Or will you treat me to dinner?"


    "No sincerity."


    Gu Jinnian said low.


    "Then you give me the money?"


    No one in Gu''s family knows the exact number. Anyway, he is not bad for money. When dealing with rich people, it''s right to ask for money.


    "Insulting


    Su Xia screamed in her heart and insulted me


    "What do you want?"


    This can''t do it, that can''t do it. There are so many things to pay attention to!


    "There are many ways to repay your kindness. It''s a good way to promise each other by example!"


    That voice is not big, the Su Xia that stands there listens to, and his eyes meet, see him so the eye is too busy to stare at oneself, the eyes shine.


    Put your hands on your chest. "I knew you didn''t have a good heart."


    No, what he won''t say is that he wants to commit to each other, right?


    Gu Jinnian can''t help but smile. Xiaobaozi looks at his father. Although he can''t understand what his father is saying, he is so big that he hasn''t seen his father smile.


    It turns out that Daddy can laugh, too.


    One side of the servant, is Leng even chin off.


    "Mommy, I''ll do the same."


    Su Xia''s head, a little big, laughs foolishly.


    Let''s get some wool!


    "Ha ha..." Su Xia turns her head leisurely. At the moment, she is facing the open door. Yu Guang turns to the light outside. She is glad to find the door.


    Gu Jinnian''s deep eyes swept to Su Xia who had already arrived at the door. Knowing what she thought, she slowly took out her mobile phone from her pocket and put it on the table, "don''t you want your mobile phone?"


    All of a sudden, a low voice broke Su Xia''s way of thinking and made her tremble a little. But if she didn''t run away now, Su Xia didn''t know when she was going to be sold by them.


    Anyway, I''m going to die. I might as well run away.


    "Here you go."


    The sound is getting smaller and smaller.


    "Young master, I have already run away."


    As a result, Gu Jinnian seems to have seen through it for a long time. She looks at the place where there is no human shadow. Sooner or later, she will belong to herself.


    But the side of the small steamed stuffed bun is not happy to drop chopsticks, "I don''t want to eat."


    "No, we don''t need to have dinner."


    "If I don''t eat, I won''t eat any more."


    The steamed stuffed bun angrily went to his room, touched it, and closed the door tightly to vent his dissatisfaction.


    "The young master seems to like this young lady very much."


    Gu Jinnian''s vision is long, as if there is a special fragrance in her body in the air. She opens her mobile phone and points at the photos, "what do you want to do?"


    "Back to the young master, it has been dealt with."


    "Well."

 Chapter 9

    Back home, Su Xia still felt suddenly in her heart. After taking a bath, she lay on the bed and looked at the ceiling. Her star eyes were a little confused. She couldn''t think of the purpose of Gu.


    Anyway, it''s OK. I''m fast.


    Close your eyes, suddenly fly out of the Gu Jinnian''s that sentence, "is it a good way to promise each other?" The low voice seemed to be still in my ears.


    It''s going crazy!


    It''s haunting! Su Xia scratched her head and suddenly remembered that she was getting along with him today. She had such a good chance. Why didn''t she bring a recorder or something? If the real voice of master Gu was recorded, she would not be rich.


    However, when she thought of her recorder, Su Xia was very angry. Yi Yi was so beautiful and kind-hearted. She didn''t expect that she was so mean.


    If it were not for Gu Jinnian, he could not have been sent to which bed.


    Yi Yi, think of this name, immediately, in the heart angry teeth itch!


    Jump out of bed, turn on the computer, Su Xia decided to expose the ugly face of this woman, just boarded wechat, a series of voice, SMS.


    It''s all for her.


    Uncle, "where have you been? Didn''t come back all night and didn''t answer your phone? Is it too tired? Yesterday Yi Yi''s picture, I received, you take very good, this time, we made a lot of money! In the evening, I ordered some tables at the hill hotel. Come here quickly. "


    Yi, photos? Good shot?


    What the hell? When did she do it? Didn''t they rip all the film off?


    Is it that Yi is ready to hype? So in this way? Su Xia started the hot search. As she expected, Yi Yi reached the top of the hot search list. However, the content in it seems not to be a good thing. The pictures are all about Yi Yi''s suppression of her female stars, Bo''s attention to humiliating others, and even some people recorded videos to report her ugly behavior.


    "It''s disgusting. It looks pure on the surface, so disgusting."


    "... it''s said that Xiao San has been taken care of."


    "... the gold master must be blind enough."


    Hill Hotel.


    Su Xia drooped her eyes and looked at the people who came to congratulate her one by one. She dragged her uncle, who was sitting beside her with a full face of spring breeze. "Uncle, do you think this picture was taken by me?"


    "You uploaded it in my mailbox last night. Did you forget?"


    Last night... She fainted last night. She woke up this morning... Shouldn''t it be Gu Jinnian?


    "Uncle, show me your mobile phone!"


    Su Zheng is looking at his niece, takes out his mobile phone and hands it to her. He looks at Su Xia with a sad face. Since that, the child seems to have changed, "Xia Xia, are you too tired recently? Waiting for things to pass, my uncle will give you a holiday, so you can go out and play! "


    "I''ll talk about it later."


    At the moment, Su Xia has no time to think about her vacation. She quickly logs into her mailbox on her mobile phone and frowns at the folder sent by LingDian.


    Why would he help himself? Too idle?


    meanwhile.


    The living room was quiet, with one big and one small sitting upright, and no one moved his chopsticks.


    Gu Jinnian said coldly, "I''ll give you five minutes to eat the rice."


    Small steamed stuffed bun a don''t want to take care of his appearance, directly don''t open a face.


    "I''ll give you one last chance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you want to see her, eat the meal."


    When xiaobaozi heard "she", his eyes were shining, and he ate the meal very cooperatively, "Daddy, when are we going to see Mommy?"


    "Did I say I would take you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaobaozi looked at Gu Jinnian''s back and walked out of the door. At this moment, he hated his short legs.

 Chapter 10

    Su Xia sat at the dinner table, thinking hard, how can not think out, "uncle, you said a person inexplicably help you, why?"


    My uncle took a sip of the wine. "That''s the man and woman."


    "What if it''s a man?"


    "Then he must like you." Xia Zheng looked at Su Xia, drank some wine, his face was a little red, "Xia Xia, do you have someone you like?"


    "No, uncle, don''t be kidding, that... Dabai is still hungry, so I''ll go home first."


    Xia Zheng is looking at Su Xia''s back. In the past five years, although she is heartless, others can''t see the pain in her heart. Can''t you see it yourself? Ah, this girl


    As soon as she got out of the hotel, she saw the person flashing on the huge LED screen opposite.


    "Popular actress Su Luo is going to announce her marriage news with her heirs..."


    In the picture, she is like a peacock, and he is standing beside her.


    After five years, everything has changed.


    Nowadays, she is unattainable, and he lives better than anyone else. In recent years, Andersen group has been on the right track gradually, and the contact industries are becoming more and more extensive. His value is also increasing year by year. She and he are just like a couple.


    It''s dazzling.


    It rained out of season.


    In the wet City, she has been walking on the road like this for five years. At that time, if she had not fanned the flames in front of her father, she would not have come to such an end.


    Even on that day, Su Luo showed off Anyue and sprinkled salt on her wounds. She still remembers that the reason why she wanted to be a paparazzi was that Su Luo was a star, and paparazzi was destined to conquer them. But when she got to this point, she found that she was wrong. She was not the one she could catch up with.


    The black Rolls Royce followed her all the way, the lights shining straight, slowly approaching, and the shiny black door opened.


    A hand stretched out from the car suddenly dragged the white figure in, and the street lamp suddenly went out.


    In an instant, the whole city became dark.


    There was a dull thunder in the sky, which made her heart tight. She realized her position. She just wanted to see the man''s face, but in an instant, it was dark around her.


    Only vaguely knew that in addition to her, there were three people in the car.


    "Who are you?" All of a sudden, her whole body tensed up, and her body suddenly felt startled. She stretched out her hand to open the door, but the door was locked. She couldn''t open it. For a moment, she didn''t know how to remember the four words "rape before kill" in her mind.


    All of a sudden, the back is hairy.


    She is so unlucky. Today must be the worst day of her life.


    Bah, no bad luck. She''s still alive!


    "Sir, we have something to say, that, I have skin diseases, AIDS, asthma..." cough, cough, "my kidneys are fake, and my organs are aging."


    This city is not peaceful. Su Xia heard the old man talk about it earlier.


    "It''s not good for girls to lie."


    Suddenly, that sentence interrupted all her next words.


    In the dark, that pair of warm fingers rubbed her lips, her whole body was tense, only felt his palm slowly fall on her cheek.


    Bang.


    The streetlights lit up in an instant, and the glare came down. She squinted, and then she could see the face of the person around her.


    "Where are you going?"


    The man''s voice sounded on the top of her head, deep and warm. She looked up to the man''s eyes.


    Is it him again?


    This is really haunting!


    Ziz, a sudden brake sound.

 Chapter 11

    It''s like hitting a table. With a slap, something slips off the table. The car slows down. Susha bumps into someone''s thigh for no reason.


    Su Xia only felt that moment, embarrassed to the extreme.


    A sense of oppression swept through her body in an instant, and her face turned red and her ears turned red.


    "Every time we meet, we are different." All of a sudden, he spoke softly, not smiling.


    It''s just the car. What does it have to do with her? What? Every time we meet, he sees the ghost!


    The two people in the front seat of the car turned back and just saw this scene, "animals! I don''t let people go in the car! The young master has a lot of animal nature. It''s terrible, but fortunately, the young master is not crooked... I''m safe. "


    Gu Jinnian raised her eyes and faced the man sitting in front of her. The man coughed for a while and wisely blocked the baffle in the back seat.


    Su Xia suddenly wake up, this just reflected his hand in his where, dare not and he looked at each other, chagrin of low head, "sorry, sorry, I really didn''t mean to!"


    He didn''t speak. He just took her hand, and the other hand, lifting it up, looked like he was going to hit her.


    She closed her eyes and felt her hair slowly coming down. And his hand was passing through her hair, soft.


    Su Xia''s whole body is stiff, and is made dull by this sudden action.


    Suddenly, a sentence floated from his lips, "just now, who are you comparing with me?"


    The air pressure above her head made her feel cold.


    Blushing, she felt that she wanted to go underground now.


    "No..."


    ¡­¡­


    She didn''t react until something was rubbing on her head. She was taken home by this man.


    This is a single apartment full of masculinity.


    Black, extremely dark black in color.


    "Do you know what a wolf looks like if he hasn''t tasted meat for a long time?"


    The light has a cold breath, just like his voice line. It is clearly a warm voice, but it has a strong and depressing taste.


    Just like this man''s aura.


    oppression.


    For a moment, Su Xia''s body trembled and her sight was bright.


    "It''s too late to be alone. I''ll go first."


    "Last night, wasn''t it a lonely man with few girls?"


    Gu Jinnian''s evil spirit''s mouth rose, and was looked at in this way. Her rigid steps were slowly away from him. Suddenly, she reached out and surrounded her. Her eyes were staring at her lips. Yan Hong''s lips seemed to have magic power.


    One for one.


    He bowed his head and kissed him.


    Toss and turn, in the car he would like to do so.


    Su Xia''s eyes widened in vain.


    When he kisses her, his eyes are open, and there is no waves on his face. It seems that he is doing indecent things in time at the moment, and it is still so calm, but there is a trace of rebellious and deep indulgence in his eyes.


    As if for a moment, time has solidified.


    After a while, she reflected the man''s action, glared at his eyes, struggled, angrily stretched out her fist and beat his chest.


    But the man easily grasped the forehead, with a smile on his face. His wrist strength was very strong. All she did was useless, but she pressed her more tightly. She suddenly stretched out her legs, but the man was pressed on the table by his whole body at the moment when she raised her legs.


    "Mr. Gu, please show some respect, eh..."


    "Oh, with respect?" He laughed teasingly and suddenly let go of her lips, as if he was amused by her words. "If I don''t respect you, maybe we are in bed now!"


    The woman''s breathing pause, slightly disordered, see his beautiful face, no redundant expression, even say this sentence, also calm.


    He stared at her with a vague look in his eyes. The deep meaning in his eyes was that Su Xia was not a fool. She saw through it at a glance. No wonder she said that she agreed with her by example. It turned out that


    Like my uncle?


    Pooh.

 Chapter 12

    The atmosphere was heavy, and Su Xia was a little cautious.


    Clearly she is a victim, how to get in front of this man, I feel


    "Mr. Gu, please respect yourself!"


    Su Xia is no longer the soft persimmon of that year. She has been a paparazzi for so many years. She doesn''t want to learn the course of winking very well. Realizing that the man''s face is becoming heavy, Su Xia swallows, "goodbye."


    "I''ll let you go?"


    "Mr. Gu, I don''t think I have anything to talk about with you!"


    "Because of you, liki has been hungry all day! Do you think we have anything to talk about? "


    Liki should be the name of baozi... So he came to find himself because of baozi?


    incorrect.


    "I watched him eat in the morning!" It''s delicious. Half a bowl of rice is gone in a moment. If she''s hungry for a day, she hasn''t eaten dinner yet. Is it a hungry day?


    "After you left, he started fasting and is now in the hospital for infusion."


    Su Xia lowered her eyes. Is it so serious? It''s a lie!


    It can be seen that the emotion under his eyes doesn''t seem to be deceiving.


    But at the thought of what he had just done, Su Xia was still worried.


    "It''s your business. He''s your son. It''s no use looking for me!"


    She''s not a doctor, much less a mother! It doesn''t matter whether he eats or not.


    "Miss Su, liki is very dependent on you. He didn''t have the love of his mother since he was a child. Maybe subconsciously, he regarded you as a trustworthy person. You go, maybe, he can be obedient and have a good meal." Gu Jinnian explained.


    Dependence?


    She suddenly remembered yesterday, when he pulled him and called her Mommy, she looked so pathetic. She had no mother since childhood, so she should be very lonely.


    Well, Su Xia admits that she is still soft hearted. After all, they have helped her. Now that she knows, she can''t be regarded as not knowing. Her grandfather has always told her that she can''t be a white eyed wolf. Su Xia is also uncomfortable with what she owes others.


    Thinking of what happened just now, she was still a little scared.


    Forget it. Let''s see the steamed buns first.


    "Take me there."


    ¡­¡­


    "Your name is Susha?" In the carriage, suddenly came such a sentence, cow head not horse mouth words.


    Daren Qing, he hasn''t remembered her name yet?


    That just now also... Su Xia wiped his mouth, "mmm."


    "Have you seen me before?"


    I''ve seen such an awkward chat, but Su Xia really hasn''t met such a person. I don''t want to talk to him, but I don''t know how to open my mouth.


    "Yesterday, Mr. Gu, we met for the first time."


    Gu''s family came to Youcheng just five years ago when he had an accident. Even though he was still in Su''s family at that time, he couldn''t meet this man at all. Gu Jinnian was a rising star. I heard that he had been developing abroad a few years ago. Later, he moved to Youcheng and founded Dingwen, the largest entertainment company in the world, in two years.


    Later, Mr group was established.


    "I''m sorry, I have a problem with indirect amnesia."


    Indirect amnesia? So, maybe this second to talk to Mr. Gu, the next second Mr. Gu may not know her? Is there such a magical problem?


    ¡ª¡ªThat''s great!


    Su Xia mouth slightly up, but on the surface can not show too happy, "rest assured, certainly can be cured!"


    She patted him on the shoulder, relieved.


    "But, Susha, I remember your name very well." Thin lips spit out those words, for a moment, let Su Xia''s body be stunned.


    Rise in vain, all kinds of inexplicable "embarrassment".

 Chapter 13

    She was roaring in her heart. She was a big boss. She cared a little too much about a nobody... Su Xia frowned, and her lips seemed to have the same temperature.


    At the moment, I''m calm.


    The night was as dark as ink, and the black Hummer galloped all the way. Gu Jinnian said that, but he didn''t speak again. He was not a talkative person.


    Sitting in the car, the quiet environment makes people feel bored, especially when sitting with this man.


    The phone rings.


    Seeing that he took out his mobile phone and his eyes fell on her again, I just felt that sharp line of vision came. Susha leaned her head against the window. She didn''t want to inquire about any "secrets."


    Gu Jinnian gets through the phone, and there comes the urgent voice of the housekeeper.


    "Young master, there''s something wrong with young master!"


    The voice in the phone did not fall. Su Xia only felt that she was not prepared to lean forward. His speed was fast, as if she was out of control.


    Drag racing?


    Susha was pulling her seat belt. She wanted to complain. She didn''t want to die. She wanted to live a few more days! There''s no need to "die for love" with him


    However, looking at his deep eyes dyed a bit of anger, she swallowed the words in her mouth. Under the cold moonlight, the delicate handsome face seemed to frown?


    So... Who''s calling?


    Seeing that the street outside was suddenly a little familiar, she turned her head and looked out the window at his villa. It was here that she ran away this morning, so she would not admit it.


    "What did you bring me here for?" She looked at him warily.


    But the man didn''t answer her and got out of the car.


    "Hello..."


    Leaving Su Xia alone in the car.


    What''s going on here? Bring her and leave her here?


    It''s not when you don''t get off the bus, it''s not when you get off the bus.


    a living room.


    Gu Chengyi is sitting on the sofa, sweating heavily. His whole body is curled up in a ball, and his hand is pressing the position of his heart. He does not say that he is in pain, so he shrinks.


    Several servants surrounded him, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, nervous squatting there, very distressed, "young master, you bear it again, the doctor will come right away."


    The young master is a premature infant with a bad heart. I heard that when the old lady brought him back from the hospital, he almost died. After she brought him back, she kept him in the incubator. The doctor said that there was a small hole in the heart. If it could heal before three years old, it would be good. Now the children are five years old, but it is


    From time to time, the young master always has palpitations and pain. Sometimes, the pain is unbearable. No one can bear to see it. After all, he is only five years old. The young master has found many famous doctors, but he can''t do anything about it.


    "Mommy..."


    "I want mommy..."


    When a child is vulnerable, he will always yearn for his mother''s love. But if it is another child, the sick mother will naturally accompany him, but the young master''s mother.


    Listen to the old man in the old house, the young master''s mother died when she gave birth to the young master.


    Now even the young master can''t make a mommy for him. What can they do? Now, only in words of comfort, "young master will be back soon."


    "I don''t want Daddy. I want mommy."


    "I want mommy..."


    When Gu Jinnian came in, the guy on the sofa in the living room was crying and making noise, and the ceramic on the ground was broken. His face sank and he went to look at his pale face. The gentle man who seldom showed himself said to him gently for the first time, "Daddy will take you to see a doctor?"


    "I don''t want to see a doctor, I want mommy!"

 Chapter 14

    Gu Jinnian''s face converged to a certain extent, "Gu Chengyi, wayward also score time."


    Generally, when Gu Jinnian called the young master''s name with his surname, it was the time when Gu Jinnian was most angry. The maids squatted there. The scene was almost uncontrollable. One was hurt, the other was angry. Could they persuade him?


    "Young master, the child is still young. It''s inevitable to be willful."


    This young master is his wife''s favorite grandson. If anything happens, they will not have time to cry for their parents. At this moment, they naturally want to protect the young master.


    "I want mommy, I hate Daddy!" He was crying and shouting all the time, his voice tearing.


    When Su Xia stepped into this place, he felt that there was a murderous atmosphere around him. It seemed that there was a child''s cry, "that... I..."


    Sweet voice, let Gu Chengyi stop crying, he wiped his tears, tears broken to see a woman.


    It''s Mommy.


    Regardless of how painful his heart is, He staggers up from the sofa and runs to Su Xia. He hugs Su Xia''s leg and presses his head on Su Xia''s leg.


    "Mommy, don''t go, OK."


    This... There is a pendant on her leg. Su Xia lowers her head and looks at the little baozi crying. She pulls her leg sadly. Although she is small, she has great strength.


    For a while, I couldn''t move.


    "Baozi, who bullied you? Why are you crying? " Su Xia only feels that her legs are a little wet. She doesn''t want to get along with her children. She really has no way to help them. Now she can only look up and ask Gu Jinnian for help.


    Looking for the figure of the man, I noticed the sight of the maids standing there.


    Why do you feel that their eyes are so surprised?


    It''s like seeing a ghost? As for it?


    Seeing this, the housekeeper''s eyes twinkled, staring at the woman''s face, secretly observing the woman, looking carefully.


    The man''s eyes are deep, and he walks into her. I don''t know why. When he sees this scene again, his heart frowns slightly. Especially when he sees Su Xia''s face, he always feels familiar. It''s like knowing Su Xia for a long time, and even smelling her. There is a joy in his heart, which makes him want to be close.


    Let her be her own.


    Even Xiao Bao has an inexplicable liking for her?


    But soon, his eyes returned to the old cold look, he and she


    the coming days would be long.


    "To the hospital --!"


    "I don''t want to go to the hospital. Daddy is a villain. Mommy, can you take me away? I don''t want Daddy. I don''t want Daddy any more." Gu Chengyi drags Su Xia''s leg, tighter.


    Su Xia only receives the sight of Gu Jinnian killing people. Please boss, your son doesn''t want you. What''s the matter with me


    Su Xia didn''t want to be cannon fodder.


    What does that have to do with her?


    So he said, "Mr. Gu, although he doesn''t eat, it shouldn''t be a serious illness. Don''t force the children to go to the hospital?" Children certainly don''t like hospitals. She''s so old, and she still hates hospitals the most.


    "Are you sure?"


    "What does that mean, Mr. Gu?" Su Xia looked up at his angry eyes and suddenly remembered, "does he have stomach trouble? Now I have a stomachache


    "Stomach trouble!" Gu Jinnian coldly raised the corner of his mouth and stood there, looking at Su Xia''s little man on his leg. He said sternly, "Gu Chengyi, say it yourself."


    "Mommy, I don''t hurt anywhere."

 Chapter 15

    "Gu Chengyi." Gu Jinnian is about to be angry with him.


    The housekeeper stood there, coughing softly to break the deadlock.


    "Young master, he has heart disease."


    Su Xia was stunned.


    heart disease?


    This young age, how can heart ache?


    As she squatted down, the child in front of her frowned and looked at it painfully. It seemed that something was twitching in her heart and the pain was severe. Now she was in a hurry. "Shall we go to see a doctor? After seeing the doctor, it won''t hurt. "


    "Mommy, I don''t want to see a doctor."


    However, small steamed stuffed bun attitude is tough, "Mommy, you stay with me, OK?"


    "If you go to the doctor, I''ll be here with you today."


    "Good."


    Gu Jinnian stood there all the way, staring at all this with a black face.


    Fortunately, before long, the doctor came. Although xiaobaozi didn''t want to check, due to the presence of Su Xia, he was lying there, letting the doctor check.


    In the bedroom, Su Xia is sitting next to Gu Chengyi. The doctor is holding a stethoscope to check the heartbeat of the steamed stuffed bun. For a long time, he turns his head to Su Xia and says, "did the young master vomit today?"


    Smell speech, Su Xia a face is hoodwinked, cast the line of sight to Gu Jinnian, this heart aches, still can vomit?


    What''s wrong with this bun?


    Poor looking.


    "No


    The man at the other end spoke coldly.


    The doctor put down the stethoscope, to say that before, the little prince''s health has been bad, a pain in the heart will vomit, today unexpectedly miraculously did not vomit, this is a good phenomenon.


    "Young master, it should be a hunger strike, but it''s OK."


    Gu Chengyi takes Su Xia ''


    Doctor Lengshen, the little prince, why did he speak today? Suddenly flattered! After all, the two young masters of the family, one big and one small, are as cool as an iceberg.


    "Gu Chengyi, take the medicine now."


    "Mommy, I don''t want to take any medicine." Baozi grabbed her hand and begged.


    Visible his pale face, Su Xia good advice, took the side of the medicine bowl, "just a mouthful, we open the mouth, drink it?"


    "If you drink it, you are a man."


    Xiaobaozi, who was chuckling and listening to Su Xia''s words, suddenly drank the medicine, "I want to be mummy''s man!


    Gu Jinnian was stunned. In the past, it was no different for him to drink medicine than to kill him. No one in the villa could succeed. Today, she even talked him into taking medicine?


    "Good boy, shall we lie down and sleep now?"


    "Well." Xiaobaozi lay down, and Susha made the whole quilt for him. Xiaobaozi''s hand stretched out from the quilt and grabbed Susha''s arm. "Mommy, you''re here with me."


    "Sleep alone!"


    Big boss, this is... Going to be angry?


    "I don''t want it!" Xiaobaozi''s whole body cells refuse and glare at Gu Jinnian.


    Daddy is a bad guy!


    "Miss Su, come out with me."


    Su Xia only felt her back cool. She raised her eyes and looked up at Gu Jinnian. Big boss, if your son doesn''t sleep, it''s none of my business!


    "Mommy, don''t go."


    Su Xia is so staring at by Gu Jinnian, where still have the courage to stay here, pacify the small steamed stuffed bun, "I go to see how, wait a moment to come back."


    "Mommy, you can''t lie to me, hook!" Said, the soft hand has been stretched out, fingers, really a bit posture.


    With a puff, she laughed and said, "are you cheated?"


    Also pull hook, this is the old trick hundreds of years ago! I don''t know if it was the old man who thought it out.


    "Mommy, if you don''t pull the hook, what will you do if you cheat me?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not in the habit of cheating children."


    Su Xia quietly closed the door and came out. Under the guidance of the maid, she went to the study. As soon as she opened the door, a dark shadow came out from behind. She was scared. She breathed a breath and watched the man turn around. Her dark eyes were still looking at Su Xia. Su Xia didn''t clean up. She was wearing a white sports T-shirt and a pair of shorts. She looked young and energetic, But with a little rain, it looks a bit embarrassed.


    "Mr. Gu, what can I do for you?"


    Gu Jinnian pursed her lips and said, "sit down."


    At one point the air condensed into ice.


    Does Master Gu want to talk to her?


    "Mr. Gu, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    Although she has never met Gu Jinnian, the man who makes people scared in the shopping mall should not be such a mother-in-law! However, she couldn''t bear to be angry. Now they were sitting face to face. She had no bottom in her heart.


    As soon as there is no bottom, her legs shake nervously.


    "Miss Su, how do you think about my personal commitment to you?"

 Chapter 16

    Su Xia was stunned and almost fell off the stool.


    If you want to say this, it''s from other people. Su Xia must give him a fist when he goes up. He''s a rascal. He dares to covet Lao Tzu''s beauty, and he''s still biting me.


    But these words... Are from Gu Jinnian''s mouth to say, even if give her ten courage, she also dare not.


    Although she thinks she is not bad, Gu Jinnian has never seen such a beautiful woman. Such a man covets her beauty, so he agrees with her.


    It''s impossible for the earth to be destroyed.


    Why on earth?


    "Miss Su, you''ve seen what happened today, so I have an invitation." He spoke slowly, but with a strong attitude, "I hope you stay to take care of him."


    "... there should be more people willing to be your identity. Why do you want me?"


    "He likes you very much!"


    So it''s because of baozi, but this theory is just as inexplicable as xiaobaozi''s saying that "her blood flowed from his body" that day.


    Besides, xiaobaozi is the prince. He has so many servants to serve him. Do you still need her? What''s more, she can''t even take care of herself and has to take care of her children. Isn''t that a joke?


    Besides, stay... It must be to live here. She looked at the man in front of her. She remembered the crime he had just committed. She didn''t want it if she couldn''t point out that he was living in the same room!


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Gu Jinnian''s eyes drooped slightly, as if he understood the intention of her eyes and explained, "you are only responsible for taking care of him."


    What do you mean you only take care of him?


    If not, Su Xia can still feel safe, but... Now it''s hard for her not to be crooked.


    Big boss, you are


    Su Xiahan said, "Mr. Gu, I know your concerns, but after all, I''m not the mother of xiaobaozi. It''s not convenient for me to stay here."


    No matter she is with baozi or Gu Jinnian, she is not up to the top, and she will leave sooner or later.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, she continued, "xiaobaozi just depends on me now. If I stay with him again, he will only rely on me more after a long time. I don''t think Mr. Gu wants to see such a result."


    Su Xia felt that the paparazzi had not been taken for nothing for so many years. At least, what she said was quite reasonable. She was clear-cut and did not refuse directly. She gave her face and made her words clear.


    "So?"


    So?


    Dare to say so much, the president didn''t understand?


    "Mr. Gu, if necessary, I can come to see xiaobaozi at any time, but you shouldn''t look for me to take care of him. Instead of looking for me, you''d better find some professional nurses for xiaobaozi! They''re trained and more professional than me. "


    "What if you have to?"


    Su Xia was stunned.


    "Mr. Gu, are you serious?"


    "You think I''m joking?"


    "Like."


    Susha nodded.


    Gu Jinnian''s eyes are slightly dark, and her eyes meet her unexpectedly. Suddenly, Su Xia feels her heart fluttering. His eyes are really like the person in the dream.


    Let her have the illusion.


    Even fear, conflict! Even want to run away.


    "Miss Su, I''ll give you a chance to think about it. In three days, tell me your answer!"


    Su Xia didn''t understand what he meant, and she just thought he was arrogant. After all, she didn''t want to. Three days later, how could she agree.


    I''m so used to dictatorship, that''s why I have a bad habit!


    Coax small steamed stuffed bun to sleep, oneself go out, just discover, already 12 o''clock. At this point, the sky is dim. If it''s not for the gloomy street lights, where can you see the clear road? The maid stands there and explains, "I''m sorry, miss. The driver who cares for your family leaves work at five o''clock. Now, you may have to go by yourself."


    Go by yourself?


    Long and thin eyebrows wrinkled together. If only she could walk by herself. Last time she walked by herself, she didn''t vomit blood. This night, this place is halfway up the mountain. It''s impossible to say if she didn''t see the road clearly. It''s also possible to fall to death.


    Su Xia doesn''t want to die in the mountains!


    God, it seems to be making fun of her. Now, it''s raining.


    Obviously, she can''t leave at all.


    "Or will miss stay here for one night? May I arrange a room for you? Tomorrow morning, I''ll ask the driver to take you back? " The maid''s eyes show cunning. If Su Xia looks up, she can see it, but she only pays attention to the raindrops at her feet.


    The raindrop is so big that it can''t stop for a while.


    Now, it can only be so!


    Anyway, Gu Jinnian must have gone to bed. If you sleep in the guest room for one night, just sleep for one night!

 Chapter 17

    Pushing aside the room that the maid had prepared for her, Su Xia went in with her clothes in her arms. She was almost shocked. This place is a palace! The bright crystal lights set off the room. It''s a big place with all kinds of supporting facilities. It''s not a little better than the corner where she lives.


    There is really no harm without contrast.


    Su Xia sighed and went to the shower for a whole day. At this moment, she finally took a comfortable bath. She just wanted to take a shower, but when she got into the Jacuzzi, she didn''t want to get up.


    It''s windy outside, and there''s thunder and lightning from time to time. Su Xia is glad that she didn''t walk home. She''s always afraid of thunder.


    Several cool winds hit, Su Xia moved her body to the bathtub and opened the warm water tap on one side.


    "Wang ~" in front of a shadow, Su Xia heard the movement, surprised, opened his eyes, in front of a big dog, but the big dog''s eyes, as if not staring at her.


    I''ll look up again. I''m completely stunned.


    Under the crystal light, the man''s face was reflected in front of her. After a careful look, she suddenly screamed, "Gu... Gu Jinnian, how are you here?"


    How long has he been standing there? So she, is not he see all?


    Why is there no sound when walking! She locked the door! Su Xia wanted to cry.


    "This is my place."


    In other words, this is his home, so it makes sense for him to appear anywhere? I have no reason to say anything? And there''s no reason to drive him away?


    But now, "Gu Jinnian, you go out." Su Xia hands around in front of the chest, suddenly in a hurry, if she is wearing clothes, naturally he won''t say anything, but the key is that she didn''t wear clothes!


    "Are you here, not waiting for me?"


    Su Xia''s face suddenly turned red. She saw that he didn''t move. But at this moment, she didn''t want to talk more nonsense with him and quickly showed her weakness. "Mr. Gu... Please go out quickly, please, can''t you?"


    "How are you going to ask?"


    Su Xia immediately silent, that pair of water eyes is full of misty, Gu Jinnian so looking at her, eyes complex.


    Then don''t open your eyes, staring at the end of Zeus, Zeus legs tremble, "Wang" of a cry, reluctantly twisted buttocks left, the master is really stingy, people just eat too much, come for a walk! As for chasing yourself like this?


    Seeing Zeus leave, Gu Jinnian glanced at the woman in the bathtub, turned around, rolled her lips and laughed. She said softly, "up and down, are you sure you have something to see?"


    Su Xia was enraged by his words. She looked down at her chest. She clearly had all of them. She yelled at the man''s back and said, "Gu Jinnian, if you get a bargain, you still sell yourself. Is that a D cup good..."


    When she heard the sound of the door being closed, she jumped out of the bathtub. Regardless of whether she was dry or wet, she put on the clothes that the maid had prepared for her. Then she ran to the bedroom door barefoot and locked the door several times.


    It even took nine oxen and two tigers to move the sofa to one side.


    She doesn''t believe it. In this way, he can come in!


    After finishing this, Su Xia felt that she had taken a bath in vain, but now she did not dare to take a shower again. She took a towel and wiped it, then she fell on the bed with her head covered.


    A sleepless night.


    Different from her, Gu Jinnian had a dream about women for the first time in her 20 years of life that night.


    In other words, it should be said.


    ¡ª¡ªSpring dream.


    Smooth skin, filled with the fragrance of a woman, shining in the light... He seemed to see the woman in his dream

 Chapter 18

    Early in the morning, the first ray of sunlight came in, and Su Xia was ready to go. Waiting for the pointer to point to five, she rushed out of the door.


    "Miss Su, are you so early? Did you not sleep well last night The maid''s words were more profound. When she left Su Xia, she looked in her eyes. Yesterday, she saw the young master go in. Can''t you... The young master?


    It''s really crooked... In fact, it has been rumored that the little prince was picked up by the old lady from other places, not by Mr. Gu himself, in order to block youyou''s mouth.


    "No, I fought all night."


    In order to be afraid of the big boss coming again, he held on all night, and the dark circles under his eyes were about to come down!


    The speaker didn''t mean it, but the listener meant it. The maid chuckled secretly. In the past, the young master must have got up and ran in the morning at five o''clock, but today he overslept.


    Sure enough, the young master had a good feeling for this woman. Just when she realized that she might be rewarded soon, a cold voice came from behind. She only felt her back cool and her arms pressed.


    "Young master."


    In a trance, she watched the man come quickly with a gloomy face. She had been caring for her family for a long time, and she knew the owner''s preference very well. Seeing the man''s face like this, she knew that she must have done something wrong.


    "Do you know who I hate the most in my life?" The figure of the man walked slowly from her side, the light floating voice hit the woman, her heart trembled.


    "Young master, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t let Miss Su stay in your room on my own."


    The maid''s voice trembled. She immediately admitted her mistake and looked at the man who had gone into the car. If she had not been restrained, she would have knelt down immediately and cried, "young master, please forgive me this time! I won''t dare next time. I won''t dare any more... "


    But her words, only to hear the echoes, then in nobody.


    ¡­¡­


    Susha ran all the way, panting, a black Rolls Royce speeding past her car, she ate a lot of exhaust!


    Su Xia feels that her good mood disappears in the early morning. She looks at the car at that end and looks behind her. There is only Gu family villa in this place. So, the car just now belongs to Gu Jinnian!


    He must have done it on purpose!


    "Young master, Miss Su seems to be walking very hard. It''s a long way to get a taxi. Anyway, we''re on our way, or we''ll give her a ride?" Bolun looked at the woman behind the car, looking through the rearview mirror at Gu Jinnian sitting at the other end, "young master, show up at the right time..."


    "Have you taken a fancy to her?" Cold eyes a lift, shot at the driver''s seat of the man.


    "How dare I..." Bolen closed his mouth wisely. He felt chilly behind him. He stepped on the accelerator and left the right and wrong place quickly.


    Su Xia finally ran to the foot of the mountain. She finally met a taxi. She went to the mobile phone store first, bought a new mobile phone, and rushed back to the magazine.


    As soon as I got back to the magazine, all my colleagues were worried. Su Xia didn''t know that her morale was still high yesterday. All her colleagues who threatened to occupy the headlines of the hot news search were just like the ball of frustration.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Susha, Yi''s company accused us of violating her privacy! As you know, Yiyi''s company, Tianle media, is one of the most famous listed companies in the world. If we really want to sue us, we don''t have the strength to fight back at all, and your uncle is going to have a lawsuit... We, as a group of people, will have to wait for unemployment! "


    Yi''s going to sue them?


    She didn''t even go to sue her. Now she''s biting herself? Yi Yi has evidence for the photos, but he can''t provide strong evidence for the exhibits.


    If so, they will lose the lawsuit.


    "Where is my uncle?"


    "I don''t seem to have come in the morning!"


    "I started it alone, and it has nothing to do with you! Even if it''s really something, it''s also my business! Everybody work hard! Don''t think about it. "


    Su Xia is carrying a bag. Now I''m afraid that if she doesn''t go back, her uncle''s house will be in trouble.


    Half an hour later, after several buses, Su Xia finally arrived at her uncle''s apartment.


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 19

    A box flew out from the inside and gave her a hard foot.


    Her feet were heavily pressed, some pain, bear pain, just want to knock on the door, but heard the voice of the quarrel inside, "I said that the cheap bone can''t take home, you don''t believe it, you see, now a lot of court notices, how are you going to do!"


    Inside, my aunt was yelling at my uncle.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    "What do you do to solve this problem? They are listed companies. Killing you is like killing an ant and putting you in prison for a few more years. It''s all decided by them. You naively thought it would be better to apologize and clarify with them?"


    "It''s the cheap girl who caused the trouble. A long time ago, the fortune teller told her that she was coquettish. Anyone who was with her would not come to a good end. You see, she killed her child at a young age and was driven out of the house... I told you not to go through this muddy water, but you wouldn''t listen. Now, our family has been so badly hurt by her, What can we do in the future... "


    Su Xia was stunned.


    Kill the child... Peel away the wounds hidden in the deep memory. It really takes courage to face them. They are often patched together with scattered and flickering traces.


    The shackles on her heart were opened. At that moment, her heart was bleeding


    Mr group president''s office.


    Gu Jinnian looks at the information on the computer. In the photo, the woman is smiling sweetly. She has a beautiful face and crescent eyes, as if with stars. He doesn''t know why he let Bolun look for her information, but he just wants to see it.


    However, at the moment of glimpsing those words, his eyes flashed dark.


    She went to a mental hospital five years ago?


    On the desk, the cell phone vibrates and closes the information.


    As soon as he turned on his cell phone, Xiaobao called.


    "Daddy, give Mommy back to me! Give it back to me... "The cry at that end became more and more intense, and Gu Jinnian seemed to be able to hear the sigh of the housekeeper''s helplessness there.


    He listened, can''t help chuckling, "how do you want me to return?"


    "The housekeeper said that I don''t care if mummy is gone. Give mummy back to me!"


    When he woke up in the morning, Mommy disappeared. He thought it was mommy who was playing hide and seek with her again, but after searching all over the villa, he couldn''t find Susha.


    The servants said, Mommy''s gone!


    So he blew up all of a sudden. No one could persuade him well, and he couldn''t listen to anyone else''s words at all. "If Mommy goes, I''ll go with Mommy, too. I don''t want to be around Daddy!"


    "She doesn''t want to be your mommy, so you die of this heart!"


    "Daddy is a villain, I don''t care, I just want her to be my Mommy..." Gu Chengyi was completely hurt by Gu Jinnian''s words, and his tears began to flow down.


    Holding the mobile phone, his heart began to hurt again. He fell to the ground and fainted completely.


    The housekeeper quickly ran to pick him up and opened his mouth to the mobile phone at that end, "young master, young master''s heart is starting to hurt again! Now that people are unconscious, what can we do? "


    Obviously, this kind of frequency has never appeared before, usually once a month at most, but yesterday and today... The housekeeper didn''t know what to do.


    "Call the doctor and I''ll be right back!"

 Chapter 20

    Another apartment, arguing.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it." Chen Bingtian waved his hand impatiently.


    Now that Yang Suyun quit, he dropped his tea cup on the floor with a "pop." can we afford to offend that big group? Chen Bingtian, you are thinking about that cheap girl in your heart. Are you not going to take care of your own daughter? Yan''er is now able to enter the state organs for an interview. If something like this happens, what are you going to do for her in the future? Chen Bingtian, Yan''er, she''s your daughter. That cheap girl is just an outsider. What else can you cover for her? "


    "Suyun, we have to make trouble out of nothing. Before, since we promised to take good care of Su Xia, we have to do our best to take good care of her."


    "It''s true that we took the money, but we don''t need to take in the rest of our lives? Chen Bingtian, anyway, that cheap girl doesn''t know, so you put the blame on her, and it''s over! "


    "She did the things herself, took the photos, and offended the people, so she should take the responsibility alone! What does it have to do with our family? It''s a big deal. Just don''t want her money. "


    "What my aunt said is that I will take responsibility for it!"


    Her appearance, let two people originally words, blocked.


    "Dead girl, what are you doing?" When Yang Suyun saw her coming back, her eyes were fixed, but Chen Bingtian at the other end gave her a look, and she reluctantly retreated to one side.


    Chen Bingtian''s face was serious. "What do you undertake? You are a little girl''s family. What will happen in the future? Have you ever thought about it? Remember, it''s none of your business! "


    Su Xia stood there, motionless, uncle to her, that is excellent, so she has not mentioned that matter, but now, if this matter is not solved, no one will be at ease.


    She opened her mouth, word by word clear, "uncle, your words, I heard, that thing, I also know."


    Su Xia also knows by chance that "that man" gave her uncle a lot of money to support her.


    Although she did not want to have a relationship with that person, and even more did not want a cent from her, the fact was that it was always so cruel that all the food and clothing he used came from her.


    "Smelly girl, we deserve the money, otherwise you think you are in spirit..."


    Yang Suyun''s following is called by Chen Bingtian, "Suyun."


    In the early years, her uncle gambled, owed a lot of debt, and was hiding. Until five years ago, Su Xia knew that she had such an uncle. Five years ago, because of that, she went to a mental hospital. She thought she would never come out in her life, but suddenly, one day, her uncle came and said that she would take her home.


    However, at that time, my uncle''s family was not able to open the pot. The debt collectors visited every day. But just three years ago, all the 750000 yuan was paid off. Although Su Xia was puzzled, she only felt that it might be my uncle and my aunt who were working hard to pay off the debt together. Later, my uncle said that she had opened a magazine and asked her to help, so she felt more and more wrong, Even her aunt, who always looked down on her, suddenly became better to her.


    So, she went to check, this check, she seems to understand all.


    Su Xia didn''t know what to say at the moment, "uncle, since I did it, I should undertake it."


    "Susha, she has always wanted to see you. Let''s go and beg her. Maybe things won''t be so bad! In her capacity, there may be a turn for the better? "


    "Please? Uncle, do you think it''s useful to ask her? " Su Xia Mou light heavy, "uncle, this matter I will fully undertake, you don''t interfere in."


    Su Xia walked out of the door without looking back.


    "Now what? She knows all about it. In the future, that person will definitely not give us any more money! "


    Yang Suyun complained that he thought he could live a good life. Now it seems that he would fall into hell from the clouds.


    Su Xia walked out of the apartment and got a call from a man.


    "Susha, let''s meet! Old place, I''ll wait for you. "


    "Sorry, I''m not free."


    Coldly hung up the phone, Su Xia put the mobile phone into her pocket, went back to her residence, just took out her key to open the door, but unexpectedly felt someone close to her, suddenly wanted to look back, neck pain.


    I passed out.

 Chapter 21

    ... the hot and blazing breath of the man brushed his cheek, and the deep voice seemed to be in his ear, gradually swallowing her breath. Susha suddenly woke up and found herself in a broken warehouse.


    She was kidnapped?


    Get this cognition, Su Xia''s brow tightly knit together, just want to struggle to untie the rope that bind oneself, the door spreads a noisy movement.


    Then she saw a group of people coming in at the door, the leading woman. She could not be mistaken.


    It''s Yi.


    She was wearing the most popular new dress, with delicate makeup on her face and high-heeled shoes. She came to the scene like "Su Xia, this time, I think you can still run!"


    Susha''s eyelids are in a state of emotion, and her chin is clenched by a woman''s fingernails. It hurts a lot. Yi Yi has revenge. She thought it was just a gossip, but now it seems... It''s true. Nowadays, rumors outside almost engulf her acting career. How can she let herself go easily.


    "Miss Yi looks good today."


    Yi Yi cold glance, "Su Xia, don''t think sweet mouth is useful!"


    A woman in high-heeled shoes swaggered over and said, "do you know that Yi Yi''s reputation is ruined because of you. Today, I will teach you a lesson for Yi Yi! You son of a bitch


    The woman raised her hand and slapped Susha in the face.


    Fierce so for a while, Su Xia''s face is numb of fierce, she angrily stares at the woman standing in front of.


    If it wasn''t for her being tied up and hard to move at the moment, she would definitely give her a slap!


    A woman is a little timid when she stares at her. Her eyes are too scary, like ghosts. She is timid. If she doesn''t rely on Yi Yi, how dare she offend the paparazzi? Now she can only rely on Yi Yi to protect her. "Yi Yi, you see, she dares to stare at me! She never repents! We can''t easily bypass her. "


    "Miss, which one of your eyes sees that I don''t know how to repent?"


    I was shot lying down.


    Yi Yi took the fan in her hand and hit Susha on the head. "Susha, I advise you to keep your strength! After a while, you''ll suffer some! "


    Susha''s hands were tightly held together, and her scalp was numb.


    Today''s situation, she struggled alone, so many people here, she really can''t escape!


    First listen to what they want to do and think of ways.


    "Yi Yi, why don''t you peel her off and take a video this time? Let her have a taste of disgrace, too? " Standing beside Yi Yi, the woman looks at Su Xia at the other end and opens her mouth provocatively.


    "You think Yi is like her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yi Yi, I have a way. Isn''t your racing skill very good? Why don''t you race with her? Anyway, there''s an accident on the way. The police... "


    Buzzing flies, just like this in their ears.


    Su Xia''s subconscious eyes, they do not hide their motives, they want to let her die, unconsciously die... This Yi Yi Ke... Is really crazy.


    But she can''t die, so she can only


    "Since Miss Yi is such a good racer, why don''t we have a competition?"


    Su Xia took the lead.


    Yi Yi looked at Su Xia contemptuously, "depend on you!"


    A nobody dares to race with her. It''s too much for him. If he wants to die, Yi will be happy to do it himself.


    "Take the men over!"


    On the highway, the motorcade occupied the whole road. This is a winding mountain road. The terrain is very funny. Su Xia was untied and put into a car. "Su Xia, sign."


    Before Su Xia could see the rules clearly, the woman had pressed her finger, pressed her finger into the cinnabar, and then pressed it on the A4 paper.


    In the distance, Bolun looked back at the man in the back seat of the car, "young master, it''s time for the hero to save the beauty, and make sure that he can take Miss Su at one stroke!"

 Chapter 22

    Gu Jinnian took a look at Bolun, "with you teach?"


    "Young master, Miss Su is different from other women when she looks at it. It''s important to pursue a woman..."


    "Noisy!"


    Byron, "... Young master, this time, are you serious? Is it just for fun? "


    "Get out of here!"


    Byron, quietly took back his sight, turned to look at the confrontation of the team.


    "Ready!" The girl is waving the flag in her hand. Su Xia looks at Yi Yi''s winning smile and looks down at her car.


    If this car can beat her, the sun will come out from the west tomorrow. If she is right, her car should be Yu Limited sports car with first-class driving force. Yi is a female star. How can she afford to buy a car that can''t be bought by money?


    Out of paparazzi''s sensitivity, Su Xia feels that there are mysterious people behind her.


    But now it has nothing to do with her. At the moment, escape is the main thing. Just as the girl waved the flag and was ready to start shouting, Su Xia suddenly yelled.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    She pressed the window. "I''m thirsty."


    "Don''t play tricks." Several women spoke impatiently.


    "So many of you are afraid that I will run away?"


    "Go down and get it yourself --!"


    Su Xia got the chance to get off, opened the door, ran to one side to carry a bucket of water, suddenly a loose hand, directly hit the woman''s foot.


    "You want to die!"


    "I''m sorry, my hands are a little numb!"


    The woman''s foot was hit hard, and now it hurt. Her face was shocked. Looking at Su Xia''s sly smile, she immediately revealed, "Yi Yi, she did it on purpose."


    Hearing the sound, Yi Yi jumped out of the car, "don''t play any tricks?"


    "I just want to drink water. I don''t know if I haven''t got it!" Her face is also hung with the palm of a woman just now, in the afterglow of the setting sun, showing what these women have done.


    She rubbed her hands and looked at the woman hiding behind Yi. "Why don''t you ask Miss Yi to find someone to pour me a cup? It''s better to finish it earlier. "


    Yi Yi just wants to make a quick decision, "Yushan, you help her pour..."


    Words have not finished, also regardless of the woman is not willing to, Su Xia squinted, "it''s very kind of you."


    The woman stares at bead son, seem to want to eat down Su Xia, but how Yi Yi all made a speech, she where dare not from, go to where, squat on the ground to start pouring water.


    Bang, the bucket leaks.


    All of a sudden, the only pot of water came out in such a surge.


    "How did the water leak --!"


    With such a shout, when everyone''s sight was accumulating on the woman on the ground, she went to rescue the only can of water. Su Xia secretly pulled away from the crowd and rushed into Yi Yi''s car. Without pulling out the car key, she stepped on the accelerator fiercely. In an instant, the sports car flashed by like the wind.


    "She ran away!"


    In the crowd, someone yelled. Yi was looking up. On the road, it was just a slip of time. Where could I see the figure of Su Xia''s car.


    Yi Yi hate teeth itch, looking at the woman on the ground, fiercely kicked her foot, to vent anger.


    "Waste! Not that she can''t drive -- "


    Black Humvee, Bolun incredible look to that end, just miss Su unexpectedly in so many people''s gaze, smooth escape.


    Looking back at Gu Jinnian, but looking at Gu Jinnian''s gloomy face, Bolun pulled his mouth, because the young master had no chance to save the beauty, so he was angry?


    "Go back and tell Yi Zhiyuan that my woman needs to lose one hair, and I will work out the old and new accounts with him."


    "Yes


    This did not catch up with people, his woman.


    Young master, this disease is not light... Bolen secretly poked at the man''s face.


    "Yi Yi, kill it!"


    "Young master, this Yi Yi is the leader of our company. I warned her last time." Byron frowned. "It''s not good to block it directly! Besides, it''s easy... "


    "Get out of here!"


    "Young master, young master is still waiting for you to take people back!"


    Byron stood outside the car and called at it.


    ¡­¡­


    The moon was shining through the window. Susha leaned against the window. She had just made full use of her power, but she lost Yi Yi, but the car ran out of gas here.


    Nearby, there are mountains, where there is a gas station, and her wallet and mobile phone are left at the door of her home, so Su Xia is penniless now. In order to avoid meeting bad people, Su Xia decides to go home early tomorrow morning.


    She twitched her cheek, which was still hissing. She looked up in the rearview mirror and looked at her cheek. "It''s no wonder it hurts so hard."


    Squinted, just as she was sitting there with her teeth clenched, secretly hurt, dripping.


    Her rearview mirror was shaken by the headlights. Susha looked at the back seat. It was a black car. At this moment, she seemed to see a savior.

 Chapter 23

    She immediately got out of the car and knocked on the window of the car. "Brother, by the way? Can you give me a ride? "


    "Just a moment, what''s in it for me?"


    The window was rolled down, and when Susha saw the face, her hands were stiff.


    This damned evil fate can be met here? Su Xia really wants to bite off her tongue. Why did she get off the bus just now! Now I want to cut off my feet.


    "Mr. Gu, why are you here?" Su Xia flatters and laughs.


    "For a ride."


    "Then you go on, I..." I''d better stay in the car! Su Xia just wanted to turn around and leave, but suddenly, a motorcade came in the distance, blocking their way instantly.


    "Damn it! Gu Shao? What are you doing here? "


    A man dressed like a peacock jumped out of the car in colorful clothes. When he saw Su Xia, his eyes were bright. "Yo, there are beauties around Gu Shao today?"


    "Damn, am I right? How can Gu Shao have meat


    "I must have had a headache and hallucination just now!"


    "It''s rare to see one in a hundred years."


    "It''s a living thing."


    Susha stood there, heart broken, man, she had nothing to do with him! Don''t make their relationship so ambiguous


    "Now that Gu Shao has brought his female companion here today, let''s have a bit more exciting today?" The man dressed like a peacock spoke.


    "Good." A few words from one side began to echo.


    Su Xia took a look at Gu Jinnian. Big boss, what''s the situation now? Translation!


    "The winner of the first prize, I prepared a mysterious gift. The beauty must be interested. I wonder if Gu Shao is interested in winning the first prize? What about a smile from the Bomei people? "


    Gu Jinnian did not nod his head, but he didn''t refuse. He just leaned back and was calm.


    Looking back at Su Xia, he couldn''t stand now. He looked at him dully, "Mr. Gu, don''t pull me up for your life-threatening things!"


    She managed to get her life back, but now she has to put it in other people''s hands. Her whole body is not willing to.


    Suddenly, the warm air in the palm of her hand came. She was surprised and looked at his hand holding her own. "I''ll give you my life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of them were stunned.


    Along with Susha, the heart beats uncontrollably.


    People with clear eyes naturally know what the meaning of this sentence is. People around them began to coax, "Gu Shao, make a confession on the spot! Let''s promise, miss


    "Promise!"


    "Yes


    "Yes!"


    "Beauty, Gu Shao believes in your strength so much. Don''t be shy!"


    "We Gu Shao are willing to give your life to you. It seems that the strength of the young lady is very strong!"


    The woman standing next to the man said in a sweet voice, "Chen Shao, people are so scared. Mr. Gu means that we don''t dare to win."


    Su Xia turns a deaf ear to the agitation over there. She calms down her inner feelings. She knows little about what he says. What is it


    She is all sorts of surprised, the eye son is twinkling, his Gu Jinnian''s life has many? She didn''t estimate it, but she certainly can''t afford it.


    But he said, "I''ll give you my life.".


    She turned around and approached him, whispering in his ear in the voice of only two people, "Mr. Gu, if you don''t want to participate, you can refuse. No one dares to force you to participate."


    "Susha, you don''t change the subject very well."


    Suddenly, Su Xia''s face turned red.


    Is his words really what he thinks?


    What happened?


    After a long time, Su Xia digested that sentence, turned her head to look at the leisurely man, and thrust the key back into her hand, "Mr. Gu, I can''t drive!"


    "How did you get here?"


    Su Xia''s head turned, "stroll!"


    "And now the stroll is over?"


    Su Xia stared at his eyes and nodded.


    "Get in the car --!"


    Su Xia had no defense in mind, but as soon as she got on the bus, she suddenly had a bad idea. She just wanted to get off the bus, but as soon as the door was locked, the car rushed out.


    "Mr. Gu, where are you taking me?"


    "See a doctor."

 Chapter 24

    See the doctor?


    Su Xia frowned. What''s wrong? Are you crazy?


    Private clinics.


    "I''ll buy you, Gu Shao. You''re a beast, aren''t you? Playing taboo play and beating other girls like this? " A sharp female voice broke through the whole room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xia and Gu Jinnian had an eardrum shock.


    "Little girl, don''t be afraid. I''ll make the decision for you. What else have you hurt?" Su Xia was holding hands by the woman. She looked like a bosom sister and asked questions there.


    Make su Xia, strange embarrassed, "No."


    "You hurt your face? Are you sure? It''s not scientific... Gu Shao... But for the first time... "


    Gu Jinnian takes a look at Song Zhiyin. No matter how deep her eyes are, she pulls Su Xia out of the door.


    "Don''t get me wrong, she is such a person."


    "... she''s very real." Su Xia grinned flatteringly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, VIP ward, people are looking up. Gu Chengyi, wearing a big hospital uniform, stood on the stool. "Why hasn''t my mommy come yet?"


    "Young master, I''ll be here soon. Young master has gone to take it. You come down first. It hurts when you fall off this stool. You come down. The housekeeper is here. How are you


    "Grandfather housekeeper, you have said it more than 100 times, but my mom still didn''t come, and my dad didn''t come, so it turns out that grandfather housekeeper is cheating me."


    Gu Chengyi Du mouth, just now he is really dizzy, but sent to the hospital, he naturally woke up, however, people are to the hospital, how can not point fierce! So, he colluded with the doctor to use this to threaten daddy and ask him to bring mummy. Fortunately, this time, daddy was recruited.


    But as time goes by, it''s dark outside, and Mommy doesn''t come.


    The housekeeper scratched his head. Did he really say it more than 100 times?


    This little human spirit can''t be cheated now.


    When Byron was sent back, he saw such a confrontation in the hospital. What''s the trouble?


    "Uncle, you''re back. Where''s my daddy?"


    Bolun really wants to say that your father has gone to pick up girls, but looking at Gu Chengyi standing on the high ground, if he falls down, it''s OK, "young master, come down first, I''ll tell you."


    "You can''t lie to me. If Mommy doesn''t come, I won''t go down!"


    The next second, a person came in from the door, the eyes of the steamed stuffed buns were shining, but when people came in, the hope that had risen suddenly disappeared.


    "Where''s my mommy?"


    "Gu Chengyi, come down."


    "Where''s my mommy?"


    Although Xiao baozi was a little scared by his father''s roar, he just stood there and refused to go down. If he just stood on the stool, he might as well, but behind him was an open window. If he was a little careless, Xiao baozi might fall down.


    If you fall down, it''s not a broken arm or leg.


    "Gu Chengyi, now you don''t even listen to me, do you?"


    "Don''t be like that, young master. He is only a child." The young master''s temper is the same as that of the young master. He is stubborn and can''t pull back a cow.


    It''s impossible to reason with him now.


    "Young master, if you don''t ask Miss Su to come here, young master Su will listen to her most. If you can''t save face, I''ll call you."


    "Uncle, go and call!"


    "Don''t go --!" The voice is irrefutable.


    "I hate you, daddy. I hate you the most."


    This Bolun is like a sandwich biscuit. It''s hard to be a man on both sides.


    I wouldn''t have come if I knew.


    My heart hurts.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia covers her cheek and lies on the bed. Just now, Gu Jinnian sent her home. She still thinks it''s a little untrue. However, listening to the meaning of the phone just now, it seems that something happened to xiaobaozi. It''s just a few days. I don''t know why the child has been hanging in her heart and thinking about it.


    Su Xia takes out her mobile phone, but she finds that Gu Jinnian''s phone has never been on her mobile phone. She is just about to turn off her mobile phone and go to bed, but suddenly a big headline comes to the barrage to push her to quit the entertainment industry.


    Drug? After a while, did she take drugs?


    But is Yi going to quit the entertainment industry? In the spirit of curiosity, Su Xia opened the live broadcast. At this time, she saw Yi sitting in the studio, crying, saying something.


    "I promise you that I will quit the entertainment industry from now on, and I will withdraw my lawsuit against UAI magazine as soon as possible. I hope you will give me a chance to reform..."

 Chapter 25

    Yi Yi''s name, the next day, could not be found on any website.


    Su Xia looked at the blank page, puzzled, in the end who is so big power, even put her directly to block?


    Did she offend somebody?


    This entertainment industry is really terrible!


    But it''s a good ban.


    At the weekend, Su Xia was alone in the quilt, watching a silent movie. Yi Yi still kept her word when it came to the magazine. She withdrew the lawsuit from the original company against the magazine, and the magazine started its normal operation again.


    My uncle''s business is very good, and all kinds of cooperation come one after another. However, since that day, Su Xia never went to the magazine again.


    The movie tells about the tragic fate of a mute girl. Su Xia never likes to cry, but now she is quietly wiping her tears. This woman is more miserable than her own experience.


    Ding.


    When the doorbell rang, Su Xia frowned and wiped the tears on her face.


    At this point, who will come back?


    Suspiciously, he came to open the door, and then stayed for a while.


    Looking at the small bun in front of him, he was wearing a big sick suit and carrying a travel bag, while the policeman standing at the other end, wearing a uniform, was leading the small bun.


    What''s the situation?


    "Your child has been lost on the road. Now I''ll send it to you." Looking at Su Xia''s red eyes, the police mistakenly thought that she could not find the child and cried at home, "as an adult, the child is missing. We should inform the police immediately. Now the child has been sent to you. Don''t lose the child so carelessly next time."


    "... i... he told me..." Su Xia wanted to explain, but the police over there had already left first. Xiaobaozi''s cunning eyes were smiling, "Mommy, run away from home, please take in."


    be away from home?


    At the thought of Gu Jinnian''s dark eyes, Su Xia had goose bumps. "Little bun, do you know your father came to me?"


    "I don''t know." Where does little baozi know Su Xia''s inner activities? He looks at Su Xia excitedly, "Mommy, I''m going to move to live with you. From today on, I want to protect you. Are you happy?"


    Happy knitting! Su Xia felt that she might be hurt by him. As soon as he came in, her eyelids began to jump wildly.


    Xiaobaozi didn''t understand her lost mood at the moment. She jumped on the sofa and looked at the movie on the TV screen over there. She couldn''t help asking, "Mommy, why do you like to watch movies without sound like Daddy?"


    Su Xia was still thinking about how to explain the little steamed stuffed bun to Gu Jinnian, but he was concentrating on watching the movie. What''s so special... This plot is not suitable for children. It seems that there''s something behind it. He quickly took the remote control and turned off the movie. "Children watch more of this kind of things that affect their physical development. Shall we watch pleasant goat and grey wolf together?"


    Xiaobaozi shook his head, "daddy said that people who have no IQ like to see pleasant goat and grey wolf."


    This Gu Jinnian, teaches the child what is not good, what does not have the intelligence quotient, she thought pleasant goat grey wolf is very good-looking good or not!


    "Look at this? "Gourd baby?"


    "The mentally retarded like to watch --!"


    Gollum.


    Somebody''s stomach screamed.


    The steamed buns are touching the stomach.


    "You haven''t eaten yet? Why don''t I get you some noodles? "


    Xiaobaozi finally nodded and agreed.


    Fortunately, Su Xia bought some vegetables in the supermarket, otherwise at this moment, Su Xia may cry.


    Su Xiagang was busy, and the doorbell rang at the door.


    What happened today?


    "Baozi, please open the door for me. Before opening the door, ask who he is? If you don''t know someone, don''t let him in, you know? "


    Xiaobaozi put down the vegetables he abused and ran to open the door. Because of his height limit, he couldn''t see cat''s eye. He could only stand at the door and shout, "who are you?"


    "You Laozi!"


    "I don''t know!"


    Then, the little short leg ran to the kitchen and looked at Su Xia, who was walking down the bar, with a look of asking for touch and praise, "Mommy, I don''t know anyone outside! So I didn''t open the door


    "Good boy, wash your hands and eat."


    "Mommy, you have a phone ringing."


    Su Xia wiped the water on her hand and went to answer the phone, "hello?"


    "Open the door --!"

 Chapter 26

    Who''s that? It''s the night.


    Su Xia didn''t even think about it and hung up.


    Gu Jinnian was at the door. He almost rang the doorbell, but no one answered, and the phone was cut off. In an instant, the fire came up.


    Listening to the doorbell, Su Xia was impatient and frowned. When she first looked for the place, she saw that the rent was cheap. But when she came in, she found that there were all kinds of people on this floor. Sometimes, there would be drunkards knocking at the door in the middle of the night... At first, she was afraid, but later, she beat those people up and became famous, No one dares to knock at the door in the middle of the night.


    But today.


    This man is so tearful that he can''t see the coffin!


    Su Xia opened the door, looking at Gu Jinnian''s suit standing outside his door, his face can''t be said to be black, but deep and bottomless.


    "Mr. Gu?" Su Xia suddenly nervous, swallowed saliva, "you... How come?"


    "Catch the kids." Gu Jinnian spits out a few words with thin lips.


    Get the kids!


    This... Is it because of xiaobaozi?


    "Inside, please."


    Gu Jinnian has just stepped into the place of Su Xia, where there is no place to get down. On the ground, on the sofa, even on the bed, he has lost a lot of plastic bags and clothes. His eyes are shining, but he soon gets used to it. When he comes to Gu Chengyi, he is eating happily, and the noodles in the bowl soon come to the bottom.


    When I saw him, I glanced at him and continued to drink soup, "Daddy."


    "Back to the hospital!"


    "..." xiaobaozi only cares about eating by himself, but doesn''t pay attention to him at all. Gu Jinnian is ignored. He is in a bad mood. He pulls the stool on one side and sits directly beside xiaobaozi. Su Xia just comes out with his own face. At this moment, such a big figure is sitting there. It''s obviously unkind to eat by himself. He politely asks, "Mr. Gu, have you eaten?"


    "No


    "If you don''t dislike it, or I''ll serve you a bowl of noodles?"


    This thought Gu Jinnian such personage, that stomach but expensive, this kind of coarse grain omnivorous food, he certainly is not willing to eat, but did not expect, he thin lip a, "trouble."


    "... no trouble."


    Su Xia is flattered.


    I didn''t have time to think about it. I put my noodles on the table. I was just going to serve him a bowl. But unexpectedly, his hand stretched out directly and pushed her noodles in front of me. "I''ll just eat this bowl."


    Then, watching him pick up the chopsticks, pick up the noodles and put them into his mouth, Su Xia was stunned and couldn''t speak clearly, "Mr. Gu, I just ate this bowl..."


    "I don''t dislike it."


    Gu Jinnian, take the wrong medicine again?


    At this moment, xiaobaozi looked up, and the thief was smiling at Gu Jinnian, "Daddy, don''t you hate noodles most?"


    Time froze for a moment.


    The second after receiving the warning in Gu Jinnian''s eyes, xiaobaozi shriveled his mouth in anger. "I know. It must be because the noodles made by mommy are so delicious. Mommy, I can still eat another bowl now."


    "Children who eat too much are prone to indigestion."


    "But I still want to eat it."


    Poor little bun, this pair at home do not know how many grievances, Gu Jinnian a listen, direct mouth, "eat at home also wronged you?"


    "... I''m going to eat it made by mommy, not by that smelly old man. It''s terrible."


    Smelly old man, it''s said that the person who takes care of the family is the Royal chef, the top chef who prepares meals for the royal banquet. Susha really wants to put in a word. It can be seen that if you don''t let me, I won''t let your posture, and the war will start again, "if you like to eat, then sometimes I''ll cook it for you? You eat a little too much today. If you eat again, you will have a stomachache later in the evening. "


    "So Mommy means I can live here? Oh, yeah


    This head melon seed, she which words, oneself want to let him live here?

 Chapter 27

    Su Xia and the steamed stuffed bun are bargaining there. The steamed stuffed bun is the little prince. She feels embarrassed to live in such a small place, not to mention that Gu Jinnian won''t agree.


    But what, looking at the face of small steamed stuffed bun, there is no way to refuse, so she can only give the decision to Gu Jinnian¡° Ask your daddy She thought that according to Gu Jinnian''s temperament, he would never be allowed to live here.


    "Excuse me --!" The other end of the man suddenly said, "I sleep on the sofa today, you sleep with him in the bedroom."


    That sentence completely broke Su Xia''s good mood.


    At this moment, Su Xia was a little surprised. Gu Jinnian had already arranged himself so soon?


    But the master is still here!


    "Mr. Gu, my place is small. You may not be used to living here."


    The man said, "so, are you driving me away?"


    Yes, that''s what you mean. You finally know it.


    "It''s raining outside. I''m out of gas. Are you going to let me sleep on the street?"


    "You can have someone come to pick you up!"


    "The phone''s dead --!"


    Damn, this daddy is so shady. He plays so hard!


    Gu Chengyi glanced at him, "deal!"


    Gu Jinnian''s vision is mentioned, and he exchanged, two people know that the stomach is clear, but it is Su Xia, did not listen to the words of small steamed stuffed bun.


    "Baozi, what do you say?"


    "Mommy, it''s thunder outside now. I''m afraid my daddy will be cut by thunder. The book says that thunder can kill people. If my daddy is cut, I won''t have daddy in the future. Although he''s a little bad, I don''t want him to leave me. Mommy, take him back all night, OK?"


    Susha has a headache.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Finally, I didn''t know which tendon was wrong, so I nodded and agreed. I changed the clothes for xiaobaozi and took him to my room. "You sleep here first, and I''ll get a quilt for your dad."


    "No, Daddy won''t freeze to death. Mummy, please stay and tell me a story."


    I was afraid that he would be killed by thunder just now, but now I''m afraid that he will freeze to death?


    "Well behaved, you lie down first, I''ll come right away."


    The young master Gu has already condescended to sleep on his sofa. Su Xia still has to have the basic way of hospitality. Otherwise, it''s too obvious to show that the boss is not allowed to be angry and have to peel her skin. Su Xia takes out a quilt from her room and says, "tonight, you can deal with it here for one night!"


    That''s very nice. There is a big house like that. Do you have to live in such a small house with her? Are the rich people different from others?


    I seem to have become their nanny!


    "Good --!"


    As soon as I looked up, I suddenly looked at the white meat in front of me.


    The next second, she immediately covered her eyes, "you... Why do you take off your clothes?"


    "The clothes are wet."


    "... you can''t just take off your clothes!"


    "What else would I do? Sleep all night in wet clothes? "


    I mean, you can tell me, let me find you a dress


    "Isn''t it driving me away all the time? Would you like to find me some clothes? "


    "Cough... Mr. Gu, you misunderstand me. I don''t let you live because I''m afraid you''re not used to it. There''s no other meaning."


    "Is it?"


    Only feel his breath in slowly close, Su Xia uneasy, look up, looking at the man''s figure.


    Under the dim light, the man stood against the light, his bronze skin shining in the sun,


    She even saw the developed muscles in his arms


    This figure is even bigger than those male models

 Chapter 28

    God, what is she thinking.


    It''s not suitable for children! It''s not safe to stay in this place for a long time.


    Quickly turned around, squatted in the side of the cabinet began to rummage for clothes, but she is a single person, where there will be men''s clothes, at this time can only think of their biggest T-shirt to him, but also do not look up at him, "if you don''t dislike it, just wear one."


    Gu Jinnian looks at the woman''s black T-shirt in his hand, and his mouth is raised. Then, he looks at Su Xia and runs to his bedroom.


    If Su Xia dares to throw out a man''s dress at the moment, he will definitely go up and make a local array on her.


    Close the door, Su Xia''s heart is still out of control, her face is red and bleeding. She rubs her face and shakes her head. Su Xia, wake up for me.


    As soon as he turned around, he looked at the bun standing on the bed, looking down at her, "Mommy, how did your face turn red into pig liver? Are you being shy? "


    This child, can you not look so poisonous?


    Young age, how can such gossip!


    I don''t know who I like.


    Su Xia''s face is still boiling hot. Gu Chengyi says that it is completely red. "What are you shy about? You go to bed quickly. Children will not sleep late."


    "Mommy, the way you change the subject is not clever at all. Oh, I understand. Mommy is thin skinned. Don''t worry, I won''t tell Daddy you are shy."


    This little human spirit even talks like her father.


    "Go to bed."


    Su Xia covers the quilt for the child. As a result, his little head comes out again and looks at her pitifully, "Mommy, I can''t sleep! Will you tell me a story? "


    "What do you want to hear?"


    "I want to hear how I was born out of Mommy?" The boy pestered her curiously.


    Susha felt like she had dug a hole.


    Popular science education so early?


    Shocking!


    "Well, you have to ask your father. I don''t know how you came here..."


    Su Xia felt that she was taking bad children. She was guilty for a while. Fortunately, at this time, her mobile phone suddenly rang. She took the phone and looked at the strange number above. She didn''t think much about it, so she answered it.


    "Tomorrow is your grandfather''s 90th birthday. If you have time, come here!"


    Small face slightly Zheng, she holds the phone, suddenly in the heart a burst of bitterness, eyes a little wet, but soon, she was restrained mood, water eyes fell on the boy''s face, plain mouth, "I know, I will attend on time."


    After hanging up, Su Xia put her cell phone aside, and baozi saw that she was depressed, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? Are you unhappy? "


    "It''s OK. Go to sleep soon --!"


    The boy lies on Su Xia''s arm, eyes Wang Wang''s looking at her, "that mommy don''t like last time same, sneak away."


    "This is my home. Where am I going when I''m gone?"


    Su Xia gathered the boy''s head, "sleep!"


    "Well."


    Before long, Su Xia smelled the smell of the boy and soon fell asleep. Gu Chengyi opened his eyes and took the cell phone that Su Xia had just called. He saw the lock screen that Su Xia had just opened, so he had already written it down. He turned on the dial key and dialed a number. "Mommy just seemed to cry because of this phone."


    The man''s low-temperature and quiet voice came from the other end of the phone, and his slender fingers gently fell on the screen saver of the mobile phone, "well, I know."

 Chapter 29

    In the early morning, the two who had been staying at their home and refused to go suddenly changed their temperament. Even xiaobaozi packed up her backpack early. Susha got into bed together. They were standing in the living room waiting for her to come out.


    Baozi carries his backpack. "Mommy, boys keep their word. I''ll see you next time."


    Gu Jinnian held the bun in his arms. "Yesterday, I was bothered."


    "You''re welcome." Su Xia raised the corner of her mouth. Today, seeing Gu Jinnian, she is still a little uncomfortable.


    In my head, sometimes there is no picture of yesterday.


    "Goodbye, Mommy. Don''t send us. Daddy and I will be careful on our way."


    Small steamed stuffed bun a pair of understanding expression, "Mommy, don''t worry, I won''t tell Daddy yesterday you shy thing."


    "... don''t talk nonsense."


    At this moment, Gu Chengyi mentioned that Gu Jinnian wanted to listen with interest.


    "Little bun, if you dare to say it, you won''t come in the future."


    "Mommy, a man''s word is his word. He won''t betray you."


    Su Xia watched them go. She didn''t know why. She always felt that something was wrong.


    "Ah, I almost forgot my business." Su Xia was afraid of her forehead. Every day, she didn''t know what she was thinking. She looked at her watch. Now it''s late. She found a suitable dress, put on some makeup and went out.


    A car followed Su Xia''s second-hand car, "young master, can''t you chase people openly? I miss you so much... "


    "Shut up


    One big and one small shot a white eye at Bolen.


    There are tears in the bottom of Bolen''s heart!


    Ziyutanglin branch.


    "Miss, you''ve been watching this for three hours. Have you chosen which one you want? Or if you tell me what price you want, I can recommend it to you! "


    Su Xia looked at it for three hours, and her eyes were a little shiny. She didn''t know much about jade. "I want to buy something below 100000. Do you have it here?"


    She only has 100000 yuan left in her hand, which is her plus the living expenses of this month. However, her grandfather is the best person to her in that family. He can''t go empty handed for his birthday.


    After all, it''s the 90th birthday.


    But the old man doesn''t lack anything there. She really wants to break her head and doesn''t know what to give. However, it''s said that the old man will like the channeling of jade.


    I''ve heard about the reputation of ziyutang jade ware for a long time. Today, when I come here to see it, Su Xia is really an eye opener. Even jade is more expensive than people. Look at this one, it costs 1 million?


    She didn''t see any difference in this jade.


    If you buy a jade for 100000 yuan at ordinary people''s home, you think it''s a luxury. How about 1 million yuan? She didn''t dare to think about it.


    This kind of place is suitable for Gu Jinnian!


    Once again, Su Xia felt the distinctness of the gap between the rich and the poor.


    Why do you think of him again.


    The shopping guide glanced at Su Xia''s poverty and led her to the most humble corner on one side. He pointed impatiently, "there are all discounts here, and the prices are below 100000. You can see for yourself!"


    "Thank you." Although it''s a small counter, there are many things in it. Su Xia selects them delicately. After all, for her, she''s in a bit of a hurry now.


    The shopping guide took a look at her, looked at her like a hillbilly, and laughed contemptuously, "I don''t want to see how poor I am, but also learn to buy jade from others. I''m really laughing."


    "That''s right. It''s worth 100000 yuan to come here to buy jade. It''s really cheap!"


    "No money, no money, no money! I''ve never seen the world before. "


    Su Xia turns a deaf ear to the dialogue of those shopping guides and concentrates on choosing the one she likes.


    Finally, a jade pendant was selected.


    The pendant is not big, but it looks like it suits her best.


    "That''s it... Wrap it for me."


    "You''re so busy buying a discount now?"

 Chapter 30

    A harsh sound of high-heeled shoes, so come, Su Xia frowned, who is coming, how can he not know.


    Just did not expect that she and her first meeting, will be in this place.


    "Your taste is becoming more and more unique now. Would you like to replace it with what it used to be? It must have been thrown away as garbage for a long time? "


    A woman is wearing a polka dot dress with delicate makeup. She walks gracefully. Today''s su Luo is more beautiful than five years ago. She walks up to her and whispers in her ear.


    Sound, only they two people hear, the shrieks around, let Su Xia scalp a little numb.


    "Excuse me, you''re in my way!" Susha doesn''t want to have a conflict with her outside.


    She is no longer miss you five years ago. In the past five years, she has seen too many people who have fallen into the well, so she is basically immune to some words.


    "I''ve heard that Miss Su has photographed Yiyi''s sidelights this time. It seems that Yiyi''s trouble has something to do with you, right? This time, what big money did Miss Su find? Let''s reveal... "


    The speaker is Su Luo''s agent, a famous gold medal agent in the circle. Su Xia used to take pictures of Su Xia, but she smashed the machine by this woman, so I got to know her.


    "Sister Ning is joking. If I want to have this ability, why don''t I shoot Su Luo directly?"


    "You... What do you mean?" Su Luo was the first to lose his temper.


    "Su Luo, what do I mean? You know very well. Are you sure you have something to say here?"


    Because of Su Luo''s presence, the fans of this store began to surge, and both sides were full of fans. If Su Luo''s random bodyguards didn''t stop them now, I''m afraid the scene would not be controlled at all.


    Su luowanwan did not expect that this woman, still the same as before, even in front of such a situation, still can arrogant attitude overlooking her.


    Clearly, she has been low to the dust, she took all her things, but her momentum, but still so fierce, Su Luo often see her, will think of his birth.


    She hates it.


    Ning Ke looked at the woman in front of her. In terms of her beauty, she was more beautiful than many small flowers in the circle. She had great magic power. If it wasn''t for the Su family, she really wanted to sign this woman in her own hands.


    She dares to say that if this woman is slightly packaged, she will be popular all over the world. If she gets up, Su Luo is far behind her.


    But it''s not the people on the same boat. It''s doomed that they can''t get to the same line.


    Su Xia has not much patience, she lost her card in front of the stunned shopping guide, "help me wrap this up!"


    "You are in my way to see my goddess!"


    Su Xia didn''t have the patience to wait. Seeing that she was refused to swipe her card, she turned around and left. There wasn''t only one store here. She couldn''t go anywhere else.


    "Susha, you are not going to wear such poor clothes, are you? Take the money and buy some decent clothes by yourself. Don''t lose the face of the Xia family at that time. "


    The card fell in front of her, Sue fell in front of her, with a proud attitude.


    Su Xia stopped and looked at the black card in front of her. She bent her lips and said with a smile, "Su Luo, aren''t you afraid that I''m too well dressed to seduce your fiance?"


    "You..."


    The owner of the jade shop came and saw the scene just in front of him.


    In particular, looking at a few women in her shop who were standing there asking for autographs, she angrily came over and scolded, "I invite you to come here to serve the guests! Not for you to see stars here? "


    "Boss?"


    When several women heard the cheers, they quickly came back to see their boss standing here. He was the boss of the head office. He had only seen a picture before, but now he saw a real person!


    It''s rare to say that it''s because Su Luo comes and the boss greets him personally?


    "Who is Miss Su?"

 Chapter 31

    "Me Su Luo glanced at Su Xia, stood up and looked at the boss in an elegant manner, "boss, we met at the press conference before, don''t you remember?"


    Ziyulin is one of the best jewelry brands in the world, specializing in high-end jewelry. It''s said that the boss behind it is mysterious. Su Luo has been working in the entertainment industry for so many years and knows the world. If such a person is talking to the boss behind the scenes, maybe she can win the endorsement of ziyulin this quarter.


    At that time, I will be able to catch up with Su Xia!


    "Are you miss Susha?"


    "... are you looking for Susha?" All of a sudden, Su Luo''s swagger weakened.


    It''s just a shame.


    "... yes, I''m looking for miss Susha."


    Su Xia is a little bit hoodwinked. The big boss is looking for him all of a sudden? She''s so hot now? Even the boss knows himself?


    "You must be Miss Su Xia, aren''t you?" The boss glanced at the people present. In a corner, he saw Su Xia and asked respectfully.


    People were shocked.


    "I am."


    "I hear you want to buy jade?"


    Su Xia nodded, "well, there seems to be no suitable one here!"


    "How can there be no suitable one! Miss Su doesn''t know. We just have a new batch of goods in our store. Because the sales volume is not good, they are all on sale. Would you like to have a look? "


    "All right."


    Su Xia followed her boss and went there. She came here to buy jade. Her purpose is very clear. If the boss really has a discount, you can see for yourself.


    It doesn''t cost money to look at it anyway.


    "The price of this batch is less than 100000. Miss Su can look around."


    Su Xia watched the boss take out this batch of "new goods" from a safe under the counter. Although she didn''t know jade, she always felt that it was different from the discount before.


    "Is that really a discount? How much is it? "


    "Fifty thousand dollars in your hand." The boss is smiling, looking at this piece in Su Xia''s hand, but it came out of the deep ore before. The price and the number are followed by six zeros.


    50 grand?


    So cheap?


    Su Xia didn''t even think about it. Seeing it, she couldn''t put it down. "That''s it. Please wrap it for me."


    "OK, just a moment!" The boss swiped the card and packed it for Su Xia in person. Before leaving, he still stood at the door to greet her. "Miss Su, welcome when you have time."


    Su Xia felt that the service attitude of ziyulin was very different. But the boss is pretty good.


    Su Luo stood there, just looking at the boss to put the new goods back to the original position, proudly stepping on high-heeled shoes, walked over, "these, I want them all!"


    It''s only 50000 yuan. It''s not as expensive as the outside world says!


    "Sorry, these are not for sale!"


    "Then you sold it to her just now!" Su Luo screamed.


    "It''s my orders. I''ll do what I''m told! Miss, if you have something you like, this row is full of boutiques. You can choose carefully. "


    Su Luo is unwilling to look at the jade. If she doesn''t buy it now, she can''t face it. "I want this! Wrap it for me. "


    "This 20 million, miss, are you sure you want it?"


    "What do you mean! Can''t I afford this yet? " Su Luo is so said by the boss, directly came angry, if not for Ning Ke to stop her, she would have quarreled with the boss.


    "It''s not like home. Calm down."


    "Miss, I don''t think you can''t afford it. The price of this one is 20 million yuan, but there is still a processing fee of 10 million yuan, so the total is 30 million yuan. If you are sure to buy it, I''ll contact the headquarters now and send it to you!"


    Sue was very angry and pointed to the glass of the counter. "I want it now!"


    "I''m sorry, they don''t sell here."


    Sue left in a huff.

 Chapter 32

    "Daddy, my nose doesn''t bleed. Go to Mommy quickly. Don''t worry about me!" In the hospital, xiaobaozi was lying on the bed. Just now, he suddenly had a nosebleed and couldn''t stop it.


    Gu Jinnian was afraid that he was in danger, so he sent her to the hospital. Fortunately, after the doctor''s examination, there was nothing wrong with her. It was a false alarm.


    "Daddy, if you don''t chase my goddess, when I grow up, I will chase Mommy myself." Xiaobaozi thinks for a long time. When daddy catches up with mummy, maybe he will grow up.


    worry.


    "... you don''t fit her."


    "Don''t bully me when I''m young. Maybe mommy likes my little fresh meat!"


    "Shut up your nose!" Gu Jinnian took a piece of cotton and stuck it in his nose. Xiaobaozi acted quickly and jumped up directly. If you dare bet on me, I''ll call mummy.


    "Come here --!"


    "Daddy, I''m not a three-year-old. I won''t believe your trick!" Baozi raised his head and suddenly thought of something, "Daddy, thanks to my help to speak well in front of Mommy yesterday, so what''s your reward?"


    Gu Jinnian said, "you can go to shooting practice today, but only one hour is allowed!"


    "I love Daddy!"


    Xiaobaozi kisses Gu Jinnian on the face.


    Gu Jinnian was stunned for a moment. This seems to be the first time.


    The next second, Gu Jinnian received a phone call from Bolun, "young master, Miss Su has bought a satisfactory gift, and now she is safe at home."


    "To find out who is present today?"


    "Young master, you are too conservative to chase girls..." Bolen began to talk.


    "Start the morning run with weight tomorrow --!"


    Bolen, he burst into tears.


    "Uncle Bolen, I sympathize with you." Across the screen, xiaobaozi covered his mouth and laughed there.


    ¡­¡­


    At the dinner party that night, many people came. Su Xia stood alone at the door of the hotel, looking at the sign of the old man''s ninetieth birthday. In an instant, Su Xia was a little shaken.


    For five years, only when I met my grandfather, I was still in the hospital. I didn''t think about it. After that time, my grandfather was bedridden. Now when I travel, I can only rely on a wheelchair.


    "The banquet is about to start, please come to the table quickly --!"


    Hearing the broadcast, Susha took her things and prepared to go in.


    But suddenly two people came out of the door.


    Su Zheng and Su Luo.


    "Chairman Su is very lucky. His daughter is graceful, and his father is strong. Hu is really envious."


    "What are you envious of? The child announces every day. If it wasn''t for the old man''s birthday today, I wouldn''t have seen her!" Su Zheng has a straight face on the surface, but deep in his eyes, he shows his deep love.


    "Suluo, listen, listen, this old man wants you to go home and see him more! Su Luo, your father is old. During this time, stay at home with him. "


    "I know, Uncle Li, what you mean is, Dad, you can''t drive me away when I finish shooting at home... Uncles, if my dad dislikes me at that time, you have to decide for me."


    Su Luo holds Su Zheng''s arm, and she is charming there.


    "Su Luo is very lucky. He has a good career and he has found a man who is a good match to be his boyfriend. I really want to envy others."


    "No way." Su Luo smiles shyly.


    "I''ve heard that Mr. an is not only handsome, but also his share price of an group is breaking new highs year by year. Now he''s involved in the real estate industry, and it''s really daunting."


    A few people you a I a, tone seems to be full of envy.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia stood listening to their conversation. She thought that her heart would not be so flustered after such a long time. But when she saw this scene, she was still flustered.

 Chapter 33

    In five years, Su Luo completely took away all her things, leaving nothing.


    Whether it''s family love or that sad love.


    If nothing had happened at the beginning, would I be better than now?


    But there is no if in the world.


    Always, can''t regret.


    What happened to her tonight? So sentimental.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Su Xia was stunned, her heart was tight, and her eyebrows were covered with sadness. But soon, the expression on her face covered up, and she could not see a flaw.


    Looking up at the man in front of him, he swept the people around him and said with a smile, "Chairman Su, your way of chatting up is too low, isn''t it?"


    Smell speech, Su Zheng eyes heavy, looking at her that dress, she dress with five years ago is not the same, wearing exposed shoulder long skirt, the horsetail on the head is tied high by her, the face is painted with delicate makeup, at the moment, in Su Zheng''s view, nondescript, immediately, scolded, "bastard, how I told you before!"


    The scene was in a stalemate. Su Xia looked at Su Luo who was standing there. She laughed brightly, "if you didn''t come to chat me up, I really can''t think of what chairman Su came to me for! After all, people''s words are formidable. Chairman Su should not show that he is too familiar with me, so that he will not be misunderstood when he gets there. That''s not clear. "


    "Su Xia, you..." Su Zheng was very angry by Su Xia, and was blocked by her.


    "Who is she? What is chairman Su doing there with a woman? " A few women had just arrived at the banquet. Naturally, they knew Su Zheng at the moment. Looking at Su Zheng standing there with a woman, they seemed to be excited. Now they were holding their bags, but they didn''t leave. They just looked there.


    "Is it... Junior?"


    "No, this woman can be chairman Su''s daughter."


    "... I''m not sure. All the rich people like it..."


    Listening to the comments around, Su Luo glanced at the people who were talking, "chew what tongue, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know."


    Su Luo provocative came, "sister, you come." He took Su Zheng''s arm and said, "Dad, the party is about to start, waiting for you to announce things!"


    "Get this man out of here."


    Su Xia''s hand is very tight, looking at the security guard coming by, "Chairman Su, this place is opened by your family. Do I even have to ask you when I stand?"


    "Sister, don''t make dad angry! Dad has high blood pressure. He can''t be angry. " Su Luo persuades.


    Mingli seems to be really persuasive, but Su Xia can hear the provocation in Su Luo''s words.


    "Suluo, why don''t I remember that I still have a sister --!"


    That wipe figure, suddenly because of this sentence, only born from a sense of inferiority, thoughts away, memory flying to that year.


    Her own mother had a low status. After giving birth to her, she was sent to a welfare home because she couldn''t afford to raise her. When she was 3 years old, she met a lady. Seeing her cute and lovely, the lady took her out of the orphanage and took her as her daughter.


    This lady is the mother of Su Luo, mu wanshuang.


    Su Zheng''s wife.


    Of course, except for mu wanshuang and Su Luo, no one else knows about the past.


    Before long, she followed mu wanshuang to Su''s house and met the little princess.

 Chapter 34

    It was su Luo''s only impression of this girl. She was several years older than her. She pointed to her nose and called her, "little fox."


    In the past five years, she has tried her best to improve herself, trying to become the same as her and a proud princess. After all, she is the only princess in the Su family today, but no matter how well she lives, she still can''t change the fact that she came out of the orphanage and her inferiority complex.


    Su is angry red eyes, pull Su is want him to judge, "Dad, I know my sister is still blame me."


    Su Xia looked at her pretending to be pathetic and said, "Su Luo, every time I see your tearful performance, I don''t have the heart to tear you down. It''s really wonderful. I deserve to be a professional actor."


    As soon as Su Zheng''s brows were tightened, he looked at Su Xia clapping and sneering, hugging Su Luo, pointing to the door, "Su Xia, get out of here for me --!"


    "After the delivery, I will go naturally. At that time, even if you want to keep me, I won''t!" Su Xia is carrying something and wants to go inside, but she is stopped by the security guard at the door.


    "I''m sorry, miss. You can''t go in."


    "Chairman Su is going to ask me to say something that other people don''t know in public to prove that you and I are..."


    Pop.


    The relationship hasn''t been said yet. The visitor just slapped her. Su Xia was looking at Su Luo and Su Zheng. Naturally, she didn''t expect that the woman who came out was slapped alive.


    Su Xia covered her fiery face and looked up stubbornly. She only looked at the woman in front of her in a red Qipao with wavy curly hair on her shoulders. She looked enchanting and charming. She looked like a fox at a glance.


    "You hit me?"


    Mu wanshuang''s beautiful face rose with disgust, "how, seduce other people''s husband in public, can''t I fight?"


    Sure enough, as soon as mu wanshuang''s words came out, everyone should prove what they thought. Sure enough, Xiao San came to the door. In this society, everyone hated Xiao San, especially the married women. At this time, they began to scold Su Xia.


    Su Xia was pushed to the top of the storm for a while.


    "This shameless fox spirit dares to make trouble at the old man''s party."


    "It''s shameless. It''s so arrogant to destroy other people''s families."


    "Good fight. If my man is robbed, I hate to pull out her skin and pull out her tendons."


    Hearing this, Su Xia couldn''t help laughing, "yes, if you are fascinated by Fox spirits, you really want to drink her blood and draw her tendons. Do you think so, Mrs. Su?"


    She specially bites the word "madam" very hard. Mu wanshuang listens to Su Xia''s words, and her teeth itch with anger. How can several parties not understand the meaning of the words.


    Mu wanshuang was just a maid of Su''s family at that time. Because of a love affair with Su Zheng, she was pregnant with Su Zheng''s child and threatened Su Zheng for divorce, so she got to the present position.


    Mu wanshuang holds his clothes hard. He can''t bear it. Just as he is ready to raise his hand, he is restrained by an arm. "Do you think I will give you a second chance?"


    "You..." wood night frost hands a pain, people were pushed away by Su Xia, just staggered to stand firm, and then, his legs a pain.


    "Old woman, you dare to beat my mommy, I''ll have you skinned!"


    Several bodyguards came face to face and pressed mu wanshuang''s shoulders, forcing her to kneel on the ground. She watched a dark shadow running in front of her.


    It was a child.


    "Mommy, don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you."

 Chapter 35

    Everyone was stunned.


    Mommy?


    What''s the situation, the third child?


    Looking at the boy who was no more than four or five years old, could it be said that Su Zheng had been cheating for four or five years?


    Oh, my God.


    When Su Xia saw the steamed stuffed bun, she was stunned, "Why are you here?"


    "Mommy, if I don''t come, will these people bully you?" Xiaobaozi is full of breath.


    At this moment, Su Xia thinks it''s good to have a son.


    But for men like snakes and scorpions like Susha, it''s just thinking.


    "Young master, what should we do with this man?"


    Xiaobaozi thought about it seriously and said, "if she likes beating people so much, let her fight enough. These people like to gossip so much, just give them some color to see, and see if they dare to talk nonsense in the future."


    Su Xia''s lips, what kind of father, what kind of son.


    Black belly.


    Mu wanshuang took a cold breath, and now he screamed, "Su Xia, you have to be shameless. Whose is this wild child?"


    Pop.


    The bodyguard slapped mu wanshuang in the face.


    "When the master speaks, outsiders are not allowed to interrupt, and you are not allowed to insult the master''s identity --"


    Pop.


    Another slap.


    Mu wanshuang was fanned to tears.


    Su Zheng is a person who has seen the world. Now his wife is beaten. How can he sit back and ignore him? "Su Xia, I don''t think it''s enough to be shameful, right? Get out of here now -- "


    "Chairman Su, you don''t seem to know the situation clearly..."


    "Elder sister, today is my grandfather''s birthday. If he sees this, how can his heart bear it? Elder sister, you should stop making trouble for my grandfather''s face. I beg you..."


    Su Luo broke in and said a lot, directly blocking her words.


    Su Xia sneers at Su Luo, "Su Luo, your face really makes me sick."


    ¡±But you like to show off so much that you might as well get slapped for her¡°


    ¡±What are you talking about¡°


    "Only in this way can I bully you, right¡°


    Pop.


    Without waiting for Su Luo to speak, Su Xia slapped her hand.


    It''s very fast.


    "You..."


    At this moment, a man came out of it.


    "Suluo, what happened?"


    Anyue came over and looked at the frozen scene, especially at Su Xia''s moment. His eyes sank. "What''s wrong with your face?"


    "Anyue, I bumped into him just now."


    Su Luo covers her cheek. With Su Xia''s slap just now, half of her face is going to be stiff. But in front of an Yue, she tries her best to show that she is a weak person. At this moment, she seems to find a backer and cry in an Yue''s arms.


    "Susha, what are you doing back here?"


    Su Xia''s face slightly changed for a while and was stunned. But when her eyes were fixed on Anyue''s disgusted face, she laughed contemptuously, "master an is too broad?"


    Xiaobaozi secretly stood aside, looking at the scene of the torrent, and quickly sent a text message to Daddy, "Daddy, come on, Mommy seems to have seen her ex boyfriend --!"


    "Anyue, don''t treat your elder sister like this. Today is my grandfather''s birthday. My grandfather has loved my elder sister since he was a child. My grandfather will be very happy if my elder sister can come here today. Moreover, my elder sister has suffered a lot. Now it''s hard to come out. Don''t stimulate her any more..."


    Su Luo swept a handful of salt on her wound.


    Five years ago, she would bet that she couldn''t get out.


    "Suluo, she beat you like this. What else can you do for her? You are just too kind. This woman is much dirtier than you see. Don''t be cheated by her. "

 Chapter 36

    In Anyue''s eyes, Su Luo is beautiful and generous. She is a weak woman, but in Su Xia''s eyes, she is full of calculation.


    "Su Xia, Su Luo let you. She thought you were her sister, but you! You are so mean. Fortunately, I was not blind at the beginning. " Anyue looked at her with disgust in his eyes.


    "Do you have to let me make the scandal public before you give up?"


    As soon as Su Zheng''s words fell, Su Xia''s face turned white.


    She can do not care about anything, but can not forget that five years ago, the wound has not yet healed, so cold invasion.


    Every night, she always had nightmares. In that bloody night, the car kept blaring... And the dead baby, once born, had no breath


    At that moment, all she felt was dyspnea, a splitting headache, and a heart ache that was about to die.


    Five years ago, few people knew what happened. Because of his disgrace, the Su family would not tell others. So they kept it a secret. Outsiders didn''t know about it at all. But now he would rather lose face than drive himself out?


    For Su Luo, it''s really enviable.


    Su Zheng looked at Su Xia without any pity. "If you don''t want to make a big noise, get out of here now --!"


    "Dad, don''t say that about my sister. My sister didn''t mean to do that."


    Su Zheng interrupts Su Luo''s words, complexion is deep, "Su Luo, you don''t have to speak for her, she is not worth it."


    "But my sister is our Su family after all..."


    "Shut up, I have nothing to do with the Su family --!"


    She never thought that the person who would uncover the scar again would be her own father.


    She tried her best to forget those years, but in the end, she was still pulled out alive.


    Su Luo was so frightened by her that she threw herself in Anyue''s arms and cried, "I just don''t want my sister to quarrel with my father. Why is she ungrateful?"


    Anyue hugged the woman, patted her shoulder and coaxed, "Su Xia, who gave you the courage to shout here!"


    "I gave it --!" A low voice came.


    His voice was startled, and his small face was raised, facing the tall figure Gu Jinnian came by. He was dressed in a suit and shoes, tall and straight, and his facial features were like movie stars. His lips were pursed, but his face was gloomy.


    At the moment, we are stepping forward step by step.


    "Sir."


    The bodyguard called in unison.


    "Daddy, these people just bullied Mommy --" Xiaobaozi takes Su Xia by the hand. Seeing Gu Jinnian coming, he urgently asks Gu Jinnian to support them.


    Gu Jinnian''s face was slightly heavy, and his eyes swept a group of people here one by one.


    People just feel that there is a low pressure down, and they dare not breathe. This man''s aura is really too strong for fear that he will suffer when he speaks.


    Su Luo pours in an Yue''s arms and closes her eyes. Her anger burns in her chest.


    This is not easy to seize the opportunity, how to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway, who is this man.


    The man''s bloodthirsty eyes turn to see Gu Chengyi standing there, and gradually become gentle, "it''s very late, you should go back to sleep."


    Baozi stood there, shaking his head.


    Gu Jinnian gave a look in his eyes, and Bolun immediately understood the meaning of the young master. He picked up the little prince and discussed with them in a voice that only the two of them could hear. "Young master, you will hinder the young master from being a flower protector. Do you want Miss Su to be your mother?"


    Xiaobao listened and nodded vigorously, "Uncle Bolen, let''s go quickly, don''t disturb daddy to pick up girls."


    After xiaobaozi left, the scene was almost frozen. Anyue looked at the man in front of him and couldn''t help provoking him.


    "Who are you?"

 Chapter 37

    "Others, stay away from our young master!"


    A shadow stood in front of them.


    Anyue is naturally angry with such a shameless attitude. In the secluded City, he can be regarded as a person with a head and a face. But now, he is ignored. According to Anyue''s temperament, how can he bear it.


    Su Luo''s eyes can''t help tightening. Anyue has always been impulsive, but now... Especially seeing Gu Jinnian''s cold vision, he pulls Anyue and doesn''t let him come forward.


    Scene, to a certain degree of cold, is about to condense into ice.


    The next second, the mobile phone in Su Xia''s pocket rang. She looked at the call and connected the phone. There came the old man''s hoarse voice, "Xia Er, today''s thing, I heard, you can come to see my grandfather, my grandfather is very happy, but, after all, it''s Xia''s business. Don''t let outsiders see the joke, you see in my face, even..."


    Slender figure standing there, listening to the voice of the old man, holding hands on the jade, tight.


    "I see."


    Anyue walked forward, "Su Xia."


    She didn''t lift a stingy eye, and her voice was touching people''s heartstrings.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s a big deal anyway. They can''t stop it. Let''s go."


    The man''s eyes look at the expression on the woman''s face, she is because of this man, so let yourself stop?


    In an instant, Su Luo noticed that the man''s killing eyes had turned into doting, and finally he said, "OK."


    People just breathed a sigh of relief, but they heard the man''s voice, bloodthirsty and frivolous.


    "But don''t leave until you hear the apology."


    "Ah?" Apologizing?


    Su Xia was surprised. She felt a little at a loss. She had never thought it was like this. She was used to it all by herself. Once she hit it, she hit it. When she hit it back, she was finished.


    But his words, at the moment, let her heart warm.


    Later, mu wanshuang was pressed by several bodyguards. Her face was still angry, but she had to bow her head, because her hand was too painful.


    "I''m sorry, Susha."


    Always arrogant and arrogant woman, even now bent over, apologizing to himself.


    Just when everyone thought they were going to leave, the man suddenly looked at Su Zheng.


    "Su, you are not qualified to touch me!"


    The man dropped this sentence and took her away in full view of the public.


    Su Xia''s hand a heat, want to say again what, the person has already been pulled away by him, she doesn''t understand of looking at the side face of the man.


    This Gu Jinnian, to her


    She follows the principle of equal exchange, who is good to her, she double repayment, but to him here, he did not know how to repay.


    Seeing that group of people follow Gu Jinnian and Su Xia, Su Luo breaks away from Anyue''s embrace. Subconsciously, she thinks that this man is some big man. She runs to hold a man in black and asks, "who is your young master?"


    "It''s none of your business! It''s not something you should inquire about! "


    Su Luo looks at the bodyguard suspiciously, and suddenly becomes stiff in the same place.


    Eyebrows deep lock, think of things in the morning in ziyulin, this Su Xia, really climb what high branch.


    Watching them leave like a big sweep.


    "Who is this man? I was scared to death just now! I feel like my legs are not on me


    "It''s not. It''s such a big trip. It must be a big man."


    "Who the hell is he? He''s so mysterious that he doesn''t even show his face --!"


    Su is listening to the people around you a I a discussion, the more dignified face.


    He said that, his people... What''s the relationship between Susha and him?

 Chapter 38

    On the street, the chilly air came. Susha shivered. The next second, she had a dress on her shoulder.


    Stay reaction come over of time, the man has already walked forward, the man under the light, the whole body exudes light soft light, Su Xia Leng Leng, this big boss is how?


    Wasn''t it OK just now?


    His legs are very long, she stopped for a while, the man has a distance with her.


    She didn''t think much about it, so she rushed to catch up with Gu Jinnian and had no words to find.


    "Mr. Gu, how do you know I''m here?"


    Gu Jinnian did not answer, but suddenly stopped.


    Su Xia almost ran into it like this. Fortunately, she braked in time to avoid colliding with a meat wall. She looked up and said, "what are you doing?"


    But who knows, Gu Jinnian turned around and held her up.


    Princess hug?


    What happened? Gu Jinnian held her!


    Suddenly, Su Xia woke up and struggled, "Gu Jinnian, what do you do? I can go by myself!"


    Gu Jinnian''s strength on his hand increased, and he opened his mouth by pulling his lips. "He walked too slowly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They are commonly known as small motors. How can they be slow! After all, when chasing the stars in those years, we couldn''t get the news if we were not happy.


    However, seeing the expression on Gu Jinnian''s face, Su Xia didn''t dare to move and shrugged. Today, because she attended the dinner party, she specially wore high-heeled shoes. Now she is running after Gu Jinnian. Her feet are a little sour. If the boss wants to hold it, just hold it.


    Anyway, there will be no shortage of meat.


    It''s just, why is her heart beating so fast?


    However, when she saw Gu boss''s big car in the next second, her heart beat faster and became restless. She looked at the cool sports car.


    At one glance, his jaw fell off.


    It''s said that the cool sports car was taken away by mysterious people with 200 million yuan at the exhibition. Now some people talk about it in entertainment magazines, and it''s still a bit boiling.


    Darling, she saw a real person.


    The moat is inhuman.


    Her line of sight and Gu Jinnian fall on his thigh by chance, don''t know big boss lack legs don''t lack pendant what!


    Su Xia''s eyes were shining, but she could not help her curiosity and asked, "master Gu, how much do you have? Is it convenient to disclose it? "


    "You love money?" Looking at the light under her eyes, he asked.


    "Who doesn''t like money?"


    "I wish you liked me."


    Quiet down environment, inexplicable people mood.


    Ha ha


    "I''m kidding! I don''t like money... "


    Su Xia''s head was trembling. She was embarrassed. Her eyes suddenly fell on her heel. She was wearing high-heeled shoes. Now her heel was worn out. No wonder she always felt pain.


    She lifted one foot, looked closer and complained, "I knew I wouldn''t wear any broken high heels."


    Smell speech, his Mou son becomes deep, the first time serious is looking at her.


    Different from the past, today''s she wore a pink dress. Her vertical black hair turned into curly hair, and she put on makeup to cover her original appearance.


    To meet him, so dress up like this?


    There was something bad in his heart. He seemed to be flustered, but his body unconsciously intruded into her. His fingers suddenly crossed her feet. His fingers were long and slender, with clear backbone. It was like the works of art in the TV. They fell on her skin and made her tremble.


    "In ancient times, a man who looked at a woman''s feet wanted to marry her."

 Chapter 39

    What does Su Xia mean when he is a big boss? Just raised his head, but suddenly, blood gushed up, dizzy, so people fell down.


    No sense.


    Gu Jinnian looked at the woman in his arms, eyes deep, holding her moment, as if something filled his heart, as if floating in the sea, living in no fixed place, suddenly found his own place.


    Go around and find the man.


    And she''s the one.


    Suddenly, the man leaned down and kissed her on the lip.


    "Good night, my girl."


    No one can see the smile rising from the corner of his mouth, and no one can feel his heart beating violently at the moment.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When Su Xia woke up, she was in the hospital and rubbed her head.


    Hiss


    Su Xia took a breath of air-conditioning, but her head was still dizzy. Why did she faint recently? It seems that when she got out of the hospital, she really needs to make up for it.


    Take out your mobile phone, Su Xia saw the full screen of "good news".


    ¡ª¡ªMr. an was engaged yesterday to the movie queen Su Luo!


    Su Xia''s fingers gently cut the screen, and their photos spread wildly on the Internet one by one. She nestled in Anyue''s arms like a bird, laughing happily.


    It turns out that... Yesterday, they left in such a hurry because they were getting engaged.


    Sue just felt that she couldn''t let go of the past and would make trouble at their engagement banquet? Sabotaging his daughter''s wedding? So it''s hard to get rid of her.


    She pulled the corner of her mouth, and really raised Anyue''s position in her heart!


    If it was before, she might not be reconciled, but since she knew the news three years ago, she suddenly found that she was not worth it at all.


    Just thinking, suddenly the door opened, looked up, looked at the man at the door, stepped.


    The air around, there is a strange smell.


    "Mr. Gu, why are you here?" She didn''t even think about it and blurted out.


    Gu Jinnian directly to her side, slender fingers fell on her forehead, measuring her temperature, found normal, just put down the heart.


    Pick eyebrows, tone mixed with a little cynicism, "why, I can''t be here?"


    After hearing this, Su Xia realized that he had misunderstood and quickly explained, "Mr. Gu, I don''t mean that. I think you are so busy with your work that you don''t need to..."


    No, I was with Gu Jinnian yesterday. So, Gu Jinnian took care of her last night?


    Su Xia dropped her eyes and was embarrassed.


    The big boss is a little too kind to her, but he can''t afford it.


    Gu Jinnian narrowed her eyes. Seeing her head down, she thought that she was in a bad mood. But when her eyes fell on the picture on her mobile phone, suddenly, her eyes were deep. It seemed that there was a smell full of blood, and she understood it all at once.


    Anyue.


    Su Xia suddenly wants to go to the bathroom. After all, she has been hanging salt water for a long time. Now all her reactions come up. She slowly sits up, carries her arm hanging water, and wants to get out of bed with a bracket.


    "Lie down!"


    Su Xia suddenly turned back and ran into the black, boundless eyes, just like the night.


    After looking at each other for a few seconds, she was defeated, but this kind of thing, also can''t hold back, after all, people have three urgent, can''t wait.


    "I want to go to the bathroom --!"


    Gu Jinnian''s brow is deeply locked, and she can''t find any emotion. She goes to pick her up directly on the bed. She is stunned, and everything last night is sweeping like a sea wave.


    "In ancient times, a man who looked at a woman''s feet wanted to marry her."

 Chapter 40

    She looked up at the beautiful face in front of her. For a moment, she forgot to respond.


    Until she was put on the ground, Susha also looked at him.


    "Fascinated by me?"


    Su Xia''s cheek was filled with an alluring blush and looked up, "no... absolutely not."


    Susha takes the bracket from him, runs into the bathroom and closes the door.


    A few minutes later, Susha opened the door, straightened her clothes and went out.


    He took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Mr. Gu, if it''s just because you want me to take care of baozi, you don''t need to treat me like this... So good..."


    At the door, Gu Jinnian was leaning on her. Seeing her tense appearance, she hooked her lips, "just want to be nice to you?"


    Su Xia Meng circle, "..."


    Seeing the girl''s concentration on her face, Gu Jinnian''s eyes were dim again. Suddenly, the mobile phone in her pocket rang, interrupting the deadlock.


    At first glance, it''s Gu Chengyi.


    "Daddy, is Mommy with you? How''s Mommy? "


    It''s estimated that Bolun is talkative in front of him again, so Gu Chengyi calls.


    Gu Jinnian suddenly handed his mobile phone to Su Xia.


    "For you."


    "To me?" Su Xia suspiciously took the phone, put it in her ear, fed it, that end with the surging river, continuous.


    "Mommy, uncle Bolen said you fainted. Are you well now?"


    When she heard it, she didn''t think it was steamed buns.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." There is something warm in my heart.


    "Then I can rest assured, Mommy. You ask daddy to listen to the phone. I have something to tell Daddy."


    Su Xia returns the mobile phone to Gu Jinnian again. Gu Jinnian takes the phone. While he is talking to Gu Chengyi, Su Xia stands there with a bracket. Gu Jinnian, a figure like him, shows his own noble spirit. It''s just like at this moment, Su Xia looks a little stunned.


    But then, she suddenly thought of herself, how could Gu Jinnian be a person in the same world with her, and how could she be different from her!


    When she made such a comparison, she remembered her dirty past five years ago... As it happened, when she saw that the hanging bottle was empty, she pointed to her own hanging bottle with her lips, "Mr. Gu, I went to see a nurse."


    Gu Jinnian took a look at her and watched her figure run to the door.


    as if thinking of sth.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinnian a few minutes later, back to the ward, where still can find the figure of Su Xia, he steps a, want to go, suddenly left a piece of paper on the table.


    "Thank you for yesterday, Mr. Gu. I''ll go first."


    She has a conscience.


    Gu Jinnian put the paper in his pocket and walked out of the hospital.


    Su Xia leaves the hospital and walks on the road alone. Gu Jinnian and herself are not the same people in the world. She doesn''t want to owe anyone, so now she wants to earn money and pay her debts.


    But now, I don''t know where to go.


    Heaven and earth, as if they have nothing to do with themselves.


    After so long, she didn''t even have a place to settle down, let alone find a good job.


    You''re pathetic, Susha.


    A few minutes later, the cell phone in Susha''s pocket rang.


    It''s Cheng Xiaoxiao.


    "You smelly girl, you didn''t answer so many phone calls last night. I saw the news last night. Are you ok?"


    Su Xia is stunned. Cheng Xiaoxiao, who dares to be in the country, can see Su Luo''s engagement to an Yue. It seems that the queen of the movie is not in vain.


    Su Xiagang wants to say something, suddenly hear Cheng Xiaoxiao in that words excited, especially hear her name, quickly holding the mobile phone asked, "where are you?"

 Chapter 41

    "Su Xia, don''t be afraid. I''ll get justice for you today --!" Cheng Xiaoxiao''s words are fierce. With that, he hangs up.


    It''s a small journey.


    Su Xia held her forehead. She was always impulsive. If she didn''t go, she didn''t know what she could do. She quickly stopped a car and said, "master, go to yujinyuan!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Luo leaned against an Yue''s arms and saw Cheng Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, are you back? Originally, I wanted to invite you to the wedding banquet, but I thought that you were still founding the country, and if you came back, you would have to travel like this, so... "


    "Bitches are hypocritical and don''t look at their status carefully. Do you think I will come to your engagement banquet? That''s funny. " Cheng Xiaoxiao looks at Su Luo. She hasn''t seen her for several years. Su Luo is more and more beautiful. Even between her eyebrows, she looks more and more like that woman.


    Sure enough, the daughter of fox spirit is also fox spirit.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao was just an orphan. At the beginning, thanks to the help of Su Xia''s mother, she found her relatives. She had been very close to Su Xia since she was a child. Therefore, she naturally knew that if her mother had not asked her to study abroad five years ago, she would not have allowed that to happen.


    "Little, I..."


    "What are you? Don''t pretend that I bullied you. Su Luo, you know what you''ve done! When I tried my best to please me and make friends with you, do you think I don''t know the trick in your heart? Why, can''t you separate me and Su Xia, just pick this one? I don''t have a good eye, either! "


    "Enough --!" Anyue was silent, but now he can''t bear it any more. He puts Su Luohu in his arms and looks at Cheng Xiaoxiao coldly. "Cheng Xiaoxiao, I tell you, it''s su Xia who has done something sorry for me!"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao looks at each other coldly, and his anger burns, "Su Xia, I''m sorry for you? Anyue, don''t forget who took care of you in the hospital until you recovered! She''s sorry for you. You have the face to say that! She treats you with all her heart, but you! You don''t like her, why delay her! Would she have been like this if it hadn''t been for you? "


    Anyue''s face was gloomy, his eyes were cold, and his hands were clenched into fists.


    "What, I''m wrong? Anyue, don''t forget when you were in the hospital, you almost died. If it wasn''t for Su Xia, would you be here now? "


    Cheng Xiaoqi''s cheeks are red. Now he really wants to eat the dog alive.


    "Little."


    Su Xia stands behind Cheng Xiaoxiao and shouts at her.


    The sudden voice stunned several people.


    Anyue raised his head slightly, and then he found Su Xia''s figure. She was in the crowd, just like she had been in the hospital years ago. She circled her arms and called her name.


    Anyue, Anyue... Anyue, your eyes must be well protected.


    When did it start to change?


    He can''t remember.


    With the cool wind, Su Xia is indifferent and thin. Anyue stands there with a stiff face. She is not comfortable with her arms. She obviously feels the change of Anyue''s mood, and her beautiful eyes flash a trace of hatred.


    Susha, it''s Susha again.


    "Susha, what are you doing here?"


    "Come and get you, let''s go --"


    "I haven''t finished cursing yet!"


    "Why waste saliva for people who don''t care." From the beginning to the end, Su Xia didn''t look at them, as if they were the air and had nothing to do with her.


    "Also, these two cruel things are not worth my scolding!" Cheng Xiaoxiao takes a look at Su Xia, and sees that her expression is indifferent. Instead of looking at the two people behind her, she follows Su Xia into the car.


    Five years. Maybe she was wrong.

 Chapter 42

    Music bar.


    Su Xia is sitting on the bar, sipping the wine. This is the place she and Cheng Xiaoxiao used to like most, but she hasn''t been since Xiaoxiao went abroad.


    It''s different from other bars. There''s no loud music and DJ. It''s very quiet. It''s like a leisure place for chatting with friends.


    "If it''s too late before dark, I''ll forget your eyes, have a big dream, and live a ridiculous life..."


    Husky voice, blowing every corner of the bar.


    Su Xia drank a few drinks, listened to the music, looked up, and suddenly looked into Cheng Xiaoxiao''s eyes, "Why are you looking at me like this? Do you have a crush on me? "


    Cheng Xiaoxiao''s hand lightly points the cup on the hand, stares at her cheek, sees carefully, "go away, elder sister dare not be interested in your female sex."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao went to the founding of the country for five years, during which they had time to see the screen. After that, she flew back from the founding of the country to accompany her, but later, she was sent to the founding of the country by her family.


    In these five years, that was the only time they met.


    Smell speech, Su Xia light smile, a cup of wine inside the head up and do, "I have a lot of material is not good, which like your chest."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao tapped her head gently with her fingers, "can you chat happily, elder sister that is flat chest, it is clear that you are too big --"¡°


    Seeing her hard to hide disappointment, she didn''t tear it down. Instead, she pushed the boat with the current and talked nonsense with him.


    Susha didn''t nearly choke on her words.


    Suddenly I remembered something, "by the way, when did you come back?"


    "Last night."


    "Then why don''t you let me pick you up? Don''t be my best friend


    "You girl, you said that you didn''t call me back after calling you so many times last night! Tell me the truth, are you out there? "


    "What Su Xia lost her smile.


    "Where did you go last night?"


    Su Xia pursed her lips. She thought of yesterday''s events and didn''t want to mention them again. Those words were like words stuck in her heart. She didn''t want to make Xiao Xiao feel uncomfortable.


    "I was dizzy yesterday. I went to the hospital."


    "Are you dizzy again?" Cheng Xiaoxiao is surprised that the anemia was brought five years ago. Cheng Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that it took her five years to get better.


    "I don''t take care of you, you just toss your own body. From tomorrow on, I''ll move in with you and take care of you."


    "No!"


    "Su Xia, they are professional nutritionists. If you refuse me like this, I will lose face, OK?"


    "Well, I''ll be taken care of by a nutritionist in the future."


    When Gu Jinnian came in with his friends, he looked at the woman sitting on the bar, happily rowing with a man there.


    "Do you know him?" Yezun squinted and looked along his line of sight, "Gu Jinnian, how can I smell the smell of adultery?"


    "Don''t inquire about things you shouldn''t inquire about." Gu Jinnian went to the other side, sat down, and fixed his eyes on Su Xia.


    "No, it''s obviously the smell of adultery... I can smell it." Yazun followed the man to one side and looked at the man''s handsome face.


    "Are you a dog nose?"


    Yazun rubbed his head, very angry, but still disguised as happy.


    It''s irritating.


    "You are finally enlightened. It''s not a waste of the old lady''s hard work." Suddenly someone feels something.


    Back then? Gu Jinnian''s eyes sank, "what do you know?"


    "Don''t look at me, you know what I know..."


    Few people know what happened in those years, and he also hears from gossip after gossip, because the person who knows about the plan, Mrs. Gu, has been away for a long time.


    Looking at Gu Jinnian''s murderous eyes, Yezun really wants to slap himself. What can he do with nothing! Five years ago, even Gu Jinnian was a victim. How can he remember that!


    This mouth, really... Can''t spit out Ivory!


    Now yazun is a little flustered.


    He quickly covered his head and drank a glass of wine. Then he looked at Gu Jinnian and said, "but this girl looks very tender. Shouldn''t you be an old cow eating tender grass?"

 Chapter 43

    Yazun avoided the dignified scene and soon forgot what happened just now. His brother finally realized that he could not pass the chance of gossip. At that time, he would have to bombard the group with earth shaking news.


    "Can''t you stop eating?"


    "Well, I can''t do without asking." Yezun poured the wine for him, and then he thought of the little cute bun at home, "but you can''t just think about you. Liki is very resistant to the women who appear around you. He knows the existence of this woman, and doesn''t have a tantrum with you?"


    "Liki likes her."


    Yezun''s jaw fell off. "How could Xiaomeng baozi take the initiative to like this woman? Then I have to see what this woman looks like! I can''t believe I can take you two icebergs at one stroke! "


    Because they are sitting directly opposite the bar, they can only see the side face, vaguely see the delicate outline.


    But I feel that the people they like are really beautiful. After all, what is the difference between them.


    But before he left the stool, someone said, "don''t go!"


    "So stingy, I won''t rob you." As soon as Yezun''s voice fell, a look with the smell of killing shot at him, greeting him. He helped his glasses, and suddenly realized, "so, you''ve taken liki to see her?"


    Gu Jinnian sipped a sip of wine at the moment, "well."


    He didn''t talk much. After knowing him for such a long time, yazun knew his character well.


    Now he can''t ask anything, but he''s curious. Gu Jinnian took this woman to see xiaobaozi, and xiaobaozi agreed!


    But the air of embarrassment was all around him, and suddenly yazun was a little bit withdrawn.


    Fill him with good wine and cough softly to ease his embarrassment.


    "Have you confessed?"


    "Well."


    Shit, big news.


    Gu Jinnian is so quick.


    "What did they say? Do you agree? " Yazun asked in one breath. He didn''t even have time to put down his wine cup. He was completely shocked by Gu Jinnian.


    "Yezun, your gossip factor is quite suitable to be a reporter!" Gu Jinnian gave him a white look.


    Yezun looked like a teacher and said, "it''s not you that I said. I can''t chase girls like you. It''s easy to scare them away."


    "Have you ever chased me?"


    "I haven''t chased a girl, but at least I''ve seen a pig run. I''ll tell you, chasing a girl is the same as talking business with you. You have to go step by step. If you''re in a hurry, maybe people will be scared and run away¡°


    ¡±If you have so much research, you can go after one and show it to me¡°


    "... ha ha, just kidding."


    ¡­¡­


    After three rounds of wine, Su Xia drank a little too much. When she got off the stool of the bar, she almost fell down, but Gu Jinnian was quick-sighted. When she fell down, she held her shoulder, "be careful."


    Su Xia narrowed her eyes and looked at a dark figure in front of her. She felt the palm on her shoulder was very hot. She looked up at Gu Jinnian, drunk and hazy.


    "Brother, why do you look a little familiar?"


    The man did not show a very impatient temperament, holding her waist, she is really drunk, courage is also big, pointed to the man''s face, poked, this feel thief stick, "this skin elasticity is really good¡° I can''t put it down.


    Yezun stood there, looking at the scene in front of him, especially Gu Jinnian''s eyes, his heart was obviously unable to bear it.


    holy crap


    I''ve never been so gentle to a bun!

 Chapter 44

    Cheng Xiaoxiao looks at the man who appears in front of Su Xia. His mouth is wide open. This guy is too... It''s too tempting, isn''t it? What''s Susha doing sometimes? Eating tofu?


    Cheng Xiaoxiao took a look at Su Xia, who was in Gu Jinnian''s arms. She knew that she would not drink for so long. "Thank you, sir. My friend, she drinks a little too much. Please give her to me."


    "Are you her friend?" He holds her, holds her well, sits on the stool, and stares at Cheng Xiaoxiao.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao was also infatuated with flowers, but now the man''s eyes are a little too terrible, even feel a little uncomfortable that he was staring at, "yes."


    "That''s how you take care of your friends?"


    "No, I..." Cheng Xiaoxiao was reprimanded, a little forced, who is this man! Then all of a sudden, looking at the man carrying up Su Xia, she found that her friend had been robbed, and quickly caught up with her.


    "Sir, that''s my friend. What are you doing? I''ll call the police again."


    "Miss, would you like a drink?"


    "Go away, motherfucker!"


    Yazun touched his face, and she called his mother gun.


    Su Xia was carried, only feel their stomach a little inverted, at this time had drunk wine, is more uncomfortable.


    "Xiao Xiao, why are you driving as unstable as before? I''m going to throw up."


    She opened her eyes in a daze and felt like she was hanging in the air. She looked at a man in black. The ground was shaking, and she immediately struggled with vigilance, "who are you? Put me down quickly!"


    "Don''t move!"


    Pop, she got a smack on her little ass.


    The wine awoke a little.


    After the last kidnapping, Su Xia''s subconscious is uneasy. Now she is resisted on her shoulder. Her legs are pressed by the man and can''t be extended. She can only reach out and beat on the man''s back, "asshole, who are you --!"


    Pop.


    She got another one on her little ass.


    At this age, Su Xia had never been beaten like this. Now she was in a daze and yelled, "when I was in the river, you were not born! If you are smart, just let me go. I can spare you. I''m a black belt of Taekwondo -- "


    PA, on her little ass, she was hit like this!


    Then, the answer to her was the sound of a tap.


    This time, Su Xia was completely stunned.


    When Cheng Xiaoxiao chases out, she finds that the lousy Rolls Royce phantom is just passing in front of her. She can see Su Xia''s figure, but she can''t catch up with her legs.


    Who is this man!


    Susha knows him! It seems that we should know each other!


    "Don''t worry, your friend is safe." Yazun didn''t know when to lean against the wall beside her, where he spoke slowly.


    "Don''t talk to me


    Yezun was standing there. Just now he saw this woman''s face. I don''t know why. He always felt like Xiaobao? It''s an illusion!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Car.


    The street lamp that flashed by reflected the man''s side face, and I could hear Su Xia murmuring there.


    ¡±One day, I will give you all that I have received.


    Quiet carriage, blowing Su Xia light floating voice, Gu Jinnian will listen to this sentence in the heart.


    Su Xia belongs to herself. Can others hurt her at will!


    Reach out to caress her cheek, "don''t let others touch your hair."

 Chapter 45

    The strange atmosphere in the car began to spread.


    Su Xia vaguely seemed to hear someone talking, but soon she couldn''t hear anything clearly. She just laughed, "Xiao Xiao, your voice is so thick now, it''s not my favorite little voice any more!"


    However, she was too drunk. With that sentence, she soon went to sleep again.


    Gu Jinnian has a black face. She is sold by others. Now she doesn''t know! Speed is very fast, it seems to show the man''s anger at the moment.


    Parking the car in the garage, Gu Jinnian takes the woman out. Gu Chengyi is walking the dog in the yard. At the moment, he meets Gu Jinnian and sees Su Xia in his arms. "Daddy, what''s the matter with Mommy?"


    Gu Chengyi looks like Gu Jinnian bullied Su Xia. He wants to get justice for Su Xia. At this moment, he is blocking the door and won''t let Gu Jinnian pass.


    "She''s drunk!"


    "Why is Mommy drunk?" Gu Chengyi suddenly thought of a person, "... Is Mommy drinking like this because of her ex boyfriend?"


    "You think so?"


    "Otherwise, who else can make mommy so sad? It says in the book that women must get drunk because of love! Mommy must have been hurt. " Gu Chengyi''s profound knowledge is doing popular science for Gu Jinnian.


    Gu Jinnian heard that his face was as black as ink. He went straight over Gu Chengyi and said, "don''t read this kind of book for me in the future --!"


    Daddy, what does this have to do with my book! I''m telling the truth!


    "Daddy, your face looks like a vinegar jar!"


    "..." Gu Jinnian glanced at Gu Chengyi. The former took Zeus and snickered there, but Zeus was wandering. As soon as he received the master''s eyes, he immediately hid behind the little master.


    happen to be the collateral damage


    Kicking the door into her bedroom, Gu Jinnian wiped her face for her. Before the towel was put down, the door suddenly opened. Gu Chengyi ran over and jumped directly onto the bed, sleeping on his bed, putting it in a big character.


    "Let''s go."


    "Daddy, it''s said that mommy is my own. You don''t mean what you say now --"


    Gu Chengyi, like an eagle protecting the calf, opens his arms to keep Gu Jinnian from sleeping.


    "You think you can take care of her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Chengyi looked at Su Xia''s uncomfortable appearance and said, "Daddy, I allow you to sleep beside me! Just give you a little sleep, you can''t cross that line. "


    Xiaobaozi drew a line in a small corner beside him and raised it with a quilt. "Daddy, you can''t cross the line."


    "This is my bed --!"


    "Then let mommy sleep in my bed!"


    "Gu Jinnian, if you don''t want me to throw you out, you can continue."


    Gu Chengyi subconsciously to Gu Jinnian is afraid, now weak Du Qikou, "powerrule, I am angry."


    With that, he climbed out of bed and walked away with Zeus at the door without saying a word.


    Gu Jinnian took a look at the woman on the bed. She planned to let her lie there by herself, but before her arm was raised, Su Xia suddenly grabbed him.


    "Anyue..."


    Gu Jinnian black face, he can clearly temperature belongs to the girl''s body fragrance, her arm tightly around himself, don''t let go.


    "Who is Anyue?"


    "A bad man." Su Xia mumbled, found a comfortable posture, and continued to sleep. Today''s white, soft, really comfortable.


    Gu Jinnian''s eyes were dark, and suddenly he bent down, kissing her lips without warning.


    Anyue!


    Su Xia only felt numb on her lips. The next second, she seemed to see the man''s dark eyes in her dream. They were a pair of eyes with black ink, a little bewitching


    That handsome face is close at hand, she seems to smell the man''s exclusive smell.


    Gradually sink.


    Suddenly, there was a pain in my lip.


    "Dabai, don''t bite me. If you are hungry, eat by yourself!"


    Su Xia hugged the man''s cheek, shrunk her head, and gave him a kiss again. "When my sister finds a new job tomorrow, I''ll give you more food! Make do with it today! "


    Big white?


    Dare she regard herself as her pet dog? Gu Jinnian knew about the dog in her family. Last night, he was very impressed with it.


    Gu Jinnian is very unhappy.


    Increased the force on the lips.


    Wet lips as if something tightly clasped, some breathless, Su Xia hazy, as if to feel something gnawing at her.


    "Stop it, Dabai --"


    Boo.


    She gave him another kiss in the face.


    The touch... How smooth.


    I opened my eyes.


    "Enough kisses?"


    Low voice with a unique flavor, let her original thoughts stagnate, open your eyes to see the face in front of her enlarged.


    Big boss? Why is the big boss here?


    Su Xia''s head was buzzing and suddenly seemed to be bombed, "Mr. Gu --!"


    Su Xia tightened her body, and her lips seemed to be a little hot.


    Su Xia suddenly wanted to die, rubbing her head, a burst of chagrin.


    Just now, did you even touch the big boss?


    "Mr. Gu, what happened just now is not what you think. I''ve drunk too much, so I''m delirious. You should not worry about it with a drunkard, right?"


    "If you drink too much, you can do something wrong to me?"


    Su Xia nodded subconsciously, but suddenly he realized something and shook his head desperately, "big boss, i... I''m just for a moment..."


    "Can''t help it for a while?" The man''s lips Yang Yang, looking at her red cheeks, it seems that just the haze swept away.


    what?


    Su Xia''s tongue is a little knotted, looking at the man''s eyes, "Mr. Gu, I..."


    The man suddenly leaned over, arm support, suddenly so kiss her lips, her next words, all swallowed in the mouth.


    She took a breath, then woke up and tried to push him away, but he was still robbing her sweetness. Susha just felt her head buzzing and her brain was blank.


    At the moment, in addition to passively bearing his warm, he has no way to seriously think.


    His kiss, with a clear, peppermint breath, brushed his lips until Susha was about to lose her breath. Su Xia was panting, and the pain on her lips seemed to remind her of what had just happened.


    The man looked at her with his eyes down. Her face was red, like a ripe cherry. Her voice was cold and charming.


    "In this way, it''s even!"


    Susha froze.


    Staring at the man turned away from the back, there is no way to calm down for a long time.


    Did he just kiss her again?


    Su Xia caresses her heart. She feels strange and crazy


    a living room.


    Gu Chengyi is criticizing Gu Jinnian''s crime, "Zeus, do you think what I said is right? Daddy is a bad guy. Power rules --! "


    Zeus lying on the ground, the little master''s words, it is three hundred percent agreed, just as he was about to nod, suddenly saw a figure from upstairs and down.


    "Mommy, are you awake?"


    Su Xia crept downstairs and wanted to sneak back. Who ever thought that suddenly a small figure rushed over and hugged her legs, "Mommy, did Daddy bully you?"

 Chapter 46

    "Nothing..."


    Who is this steamed bun like? He has such poisonous eyes that he can be a gossip reporter.


    She coughed for a while to ease the embarrassment. She looked at xiaobaozi''s face and said, "why haven''t you gone to bed so late?"


    Xiaobaozi has already changed his pajamas. Now when he hears mommy''s care, he has a bitter hatred.


    "I can''t sleep --!" Xiaobaozi looks melancholy.


    "Children need to go to bed early to grow tall."


    "So Mommy sleeps with me? Don''t sleep with Daddy


    "Ah?" Su Xia''s blushing face turned red instantly. When she thought of what happened just now, she dared to stay here more. But when she saw the bun, she couldn''t refuse his request.


    If you sleep with baozi, Gu Jinnian won''t mess with you any more!


    Fortunately, it was a peaceful night.


    The next day.


    When Su Xia got up early to have a meal, she saw Gu Jinnian sitting in the host''s seat early. She didn''t know how long she had eaten. She couldn''t see the expression on Gu Jinnian''s face, but after yesterday''s event, she was still a bit bumpy in her heart.


    "Mr. Gu, what happened last night... Don''t worry about it."


    "Now that it''s even, what else do I have in mind?"


    She raised her head and looked up at Gu Jinnian. He teased him from time to time. Even she could hardly distinguish herself, but now it seems that he was amorous.


    Susha was relieved to think so.


    At this moment, xiaobaozi took Susha''s hand and dragged her to the dining table, showing off, "Daddy, mommy was sleeping with me yesterday --!"


    Gu Jinnian''s clear fingers gently fell on the steak in front of him. In order to speak, he just pushed the steak in front of Su Xia, "eat it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Susha is a little bit of a monk.


    God, can you tell me what the story is?


    Small steamed stuffed bun secretly poke disdain of look to Gu Jinnian, daddy play Yin!


    "Mommy, I''m so hungry --!"


    I''m worried about how to pass the bowl of steak in front of me. It''s not like eating it or not, "you''re hungry. Here you are!"


    Su Xia generously pushes the steak to Gu Chengyi.


    Gu Chengyi poked a piece of steak, just ready to put it into his mouth, he heard someone''s words.


    "Forget about acute gastroenteritis last time?"


    Well, being stabbed in pain, Gu Chengyi abruptly didn''t eat the steak. He reached out and took the steamed stuffed buns beside him. "Mommy, here you are. I like steamed buns."


    In terms of morale, xiaobaozi is a little weak. He secretly competes with his own baozi. Looking at Gu Jinnian''s good mood, he asks Su Xia.


    "Mommy, when I grow up, I will marry you..."


    "Ah?" Su Xia wanted to finish the meal quietly and go away quickly, but... These two people didn''t seem to give themselves a chance at all.


    While eating steamed stuffed buns, he held his cheek, "Mommy, what kind of boy do you like?"


    "... like a person, no matter what it is like!"


    Xiaobaozi winked at Gu Jinnian. Gu Jinnian didn''t pay attention to him and was eating slowly.


    "What do you like him to wear?"


    "Like a person, no matter what clothes he wears, he looks good." Su Xia cherished his business, thought about it for a while, and blurted out, "of course, if you wear red, you will be handsome enough to explode!"


    After all, no matter what clothes grandfather Mao wears, she likes them, preferably red.


    red


    Gu Jinnian, while eating, looked at the woman in a dark color. Her eyes were very excited.


    The eyes gradually deepened.


    Ding Ding Ding.


    The mobile phone in her pocket rings. In this quiet environment, she listens to her sweet ringtone singing there. For a moment, the atmosphere is a little embarrassed. Susha takes it out of her pocket and finds it is a strange number.


    "Hello?"


    "Hello, is that Miss Su Xia?"


    "I am."


    "Your car number 22v5 is suspected of illegal parking. Please bring your ID card and driver''s seat and come to the traffic police brigade to handle relevant procedures as soon as possible --!"


    As soon as Su Xia''s head was covered, she hung up the phone and remembered that when she was at the dinner party that day, because she thought that she would leave soon, she found a wayfarer and stopped.


    Now I was detained by the traffic police!


    Suddenly, in a hurry, I don''t know how much money will be deducted for this violation. "Mr. Gu, take your time. I have something to deal with. I''ll go first --!"


    Gu Chengyi looked at Su Xia''s fiery back, "Daddy, why do you feel that mommy is busier than you?"


    Gu Jinnian glanced at him and said, "you are so idle at home recently. Go to kindergarten in a few days!"


    Baozi refused all over, "I don''t want to go."


    "Are you going to make her look down on you?"


    "That''s not my mommy."


    "Daddy, if you want me to go to kindergarten, it''s not impossible, unless you ask mommy to send me to school later, I promise --"


    "Gu Chengyi, you should tell her that!"


    ¡±¡­¡­¡°


    Daddy''s routine is too deep.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Bolun pushed his glasses and took a close look. The man in the red suit in front of him, after confirming that he was the young master of his family, dared to speak.


    "Young master, why did you suddenly wear red today? Didn''t you hate it most before?"


    Gu Jinnian long legs a step, line of sight a pick, "have a problem?"


    "There''s no problem, but your dress is very conspicuous. We''re going to a dinner party today. Are you sure you want to go like this?"


    "Noisy --!"


    Gu Chengyi secretly looks at Gu Jinnian''s back and smiles.


    Daddy, it looks very sick.


    No, he has to take a picture for Mommy.


    Click.


    Gu Chengyi sent the photos on his mobile phone to Su Xia.


    Su Xia is submitting her resume. When her mobile phone rings, she thinks it''s to inform her when to interview. When she opens it, it''s Gu Chengyi.


    ¡ª¡ªMommy, you''re the one. Your favorite color is red.


    Click on the picture again.


    A vague figure.


    red


    What does baozi want to say to her? Could it be said that he said it by accident yesterday, so the steamed stuffed bun was specially worn for her? This bun, I''ll go to see him next time and buy him chicken legs.


    "200, is Susha there?" At this moment, someone at the door is calling her name. After listening to it, Su Xia replies to xiaobaozi''s text message again. She is worried and points her finger on it casually. Then she quickly puts her mobile phone into her pocket and rushes to the door with her resume.


    "I''m --!"


    Ding.


    Gu Jinnian, who was in a meeting, suddenly received a text message warning. In full view of the public, he took his mobile phone and saw the sender''s name. He didn''t even want to open it directly.


    "Baby, the picture is so beautiful. I love you, momeda, refill --!"


    Baby?


    Gu Jinnian''s mouth is floating.


    Bolun looked at the smile on his young master''s mouth. Sure enough, he was still a young grandmother. This relieved the tense atmosphere.


    Looking at Su Xia''s resume, the three interviewers showed disdain one after another. Although they studied abroad for one year, in today''s society, turtles are not rare.


    "How much do you know about current news?"

 Chapter 47

    Su Xia doesn''t have stage fright either. She knows more or less about her own level. At this moment, the doubt in their words is human nature.


    "Take a unique look at the other side of society..."


    The interviewer continued to ask, "then why don''t you go on with your previous career?"


    Su Xia is neither humble nor overbearing. "Compared with my previous career, I prefer to run the people''s livelihood!"


    The interviewer looked at each other, and finally the person sitting in the middle said, "I personally appreciate Miss Su. I''ll call you when we discuss this."


    "Thank you."


    With her head down, Susha went out.


    Although Su Xia hasn''t experienced many interviews, she knows what''s going on.


    Generally, when you go home and wait for the phone call, it''s probably out of the question.


    Looking at the long queue, Su Xia sighed. The social competitiveness has always been so fierce. People who have no way can only rush up.


    However, it''s no big deal. Life has to go through some waves.


    Gold will shine one day.


    It''s a big deal. Just change.


    Su Xia drags her heavy steps home and looks at Cheng Xiao, who is waiting for her. Seeing her coming, she enthusiastically takes her bag.


    "Are you going to live here for a long time?"


    "You can''t take care of yourself in a day or two, so I decided to move here and take good care of you. Anyway, I don''t have a job and have a lot of time now."


    Seeing Su Xia''s hesitation, she said to her, "is there any man hidden in your family? I can''t see you, can I? "


    "No matter --!" Susha takes the key out of her pocket and unlocks the lock.


    That day, Su Xia explained to Cheng Xiao for a long time. She almost tried her best to make Cheng Xiao believe that she was the wrong person and thought that she was his dead wife. She left her on the side of the road and slept on the road for half an hour. Then she went home.


    Click.


    As soon as the door opened, suddenly something came out of it. Before Su Xia could see it clearly, it was already hanging on her leg.


    "Mommy, you''re back at last --!"


    Not only Su Xia is confused, but even Cheng Xiaoxiao over there is totally wrong.


    "Xiaobaozi, how did you get in?"


    Xiaobaozi pointed to that end with his fingers. The next second, a man in a red suit came out. The man''s cold eyes didn''t show any expression. He looked at Su Xia and said, "are you back?"


    Two people directly looked at Leng, looking at the figure coming over, finally Cheng Xiaoxiao took the lead in excited voice, "you... Aren''t you the person yesterday? Why are you here? "


    "You... Live together?"


    Smell speech, he narrowed his eyes, eyes fall on Su Xia, teasing looking at her smile.


    "Su Xia, you are not interesting enough. You hide such a handsome man at home!"


    Su Xia felt fluffy in her heart. She felt a thump in her heart. The setting sun was shining through the window and sprinkled on the man. The red color reflected the light. She was stunned for a long time before she reacted.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao misunderstood.


    "Xiaoxiao, it''s not what you think. I don''t know why he''s here!"


    "Su Xia, the way he looks at you is full of love. Don''t hide it. I think he''s good..."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao opens her mouth in Su Xia''s ear. She thinks it''s wrong yesterday, but Su Xia denies it all the time, and even makes up a story to cheat her.


    At this moment, she finally caught it!


    Su Xia pulls Cheng Xiaoxiao''s clothes. Cheng Xiaoxiao is good at everything, but her mouth is too fast. She''s really afraid of what she said to make the big boss misunderstand,.


    But at this moment, the scene in front of me seems to be out of control.


    "Did you pounce on him?"


    "What are you saying?"


    "How can you help not to put him down?" Cheng Xiaoxiao looks disappointed.


    Su Xia wants to cover Cheng''s small mouth, or sew it directly on the needle.


    "Cheng Xiaoxiao, I repeat, it''s not what you think --"! Mr. Gu, I can''t match him


    "What do I think? Susha, you want to knock him down, don''t you? "


    Su Xia a mouthful of blood, hand a quiver, now Gu Jinnian''s vision is too straightforward, "Cheng Xiaoxiao, you don''t say."


    "I know you are thin skinned. I won''t tease you, but who is this little doll?"


    "Hello, aunt. My name is Gu Chengyi, and Su Xia is my mother." Xiaobaozi receives someone''s eyes and grabs Cheng Xiaozi''s hand to break the awkward atmosphere.


    Mommy?


    Cheng Xiaoxiao''s heart can''t stand it now.


    There was no sound for a long time.


    In the quiet place, Su Xia looks up awkwardly. It happens that Gu Jinnian''s eyes are always staring at her. She really wants to find a hole in the ground, but there is no hole in the ground. She can only face the difficulties and smile at Gu Jinnian, "my friend, her eyes are not very good. Don''t mind!"


    He came over and said, "Susha, I don''t mind being promoted by you."


    What happened?


    Su Xia''s face was shocked violently, and it turned red obviously. "Mr. Gu, don''t be kidding!"


    "You can think about what I told you last time." Gu Jinnian has an invisible smile on his lips.


    In that sentence, Su Xia was shocked by thunder.


    Promise by example


    "You went to the interview today?"


    The big boss knows all about it?


    "If you have time, go to LG to report by yourself --!"


    Su Xia''s head is still buzzing. For a moment, she doesn''t respond. She just looks at Gu Jinnian and suddenly leaves her range.


    "Gu Chengyi, I''ve seen him. I can go back."


    Gu Chengyi was dragged back by Gu Jinnian, and said, "Mommy, I''ll call you at night. Oh, I love you so much!"


    "Su Xia, what''s the matter? You must be honest!"


    After taking them away, Cheng Xiaoxiao takes Su Xia and questions.


    If it''s a handsome guy who pursues Su Xia, it''s true. After all, Su Xia looks so good. If she''s a man, she''s willing to run after her ass.


    But the point is, that little baby is called Mommy Susha.


    No one knows more about the existence of children than Susha.


    Su Xia can''t hide it from her, so she tells Cheng Xiaoxiao about it. Cheng Xiaoxiao''s heart is severely hit.


    "So, just now I was... Finished, finished, who didn''t know the cold faced Yama''s style of doing things. I chased him to scold him yesterday, and questioned him today. After that, I might die --!"


    "Xiaoxiao, that''s not the point, OK?"


    "That''s not the point. I''m dead." Cheng small decadent lying on the sofa, "Su Xia, if I die, you must let Mr. Gu leave me a corpse!"


    Su Xia frowned, this is not the point, OK!


    No, how did Gu Jinnian come into her house.

 Chapter 48

    "No, what''s the smell? Why is it so fragrant?" Cheng Xiaoxiao took a deep breath. He was sitting on the sofa and would never love again. Now he was attracted by the fragrance and ran to the kitchen.


    It doesn''t look good. It''s completely fried.


    "Su Xia, come and have a look!"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao, who makes such a fuss, hasn''t known her for a day or two. If Su Xia doesn''t go now, the roof of the building will be overturned. She hears the sound and goes away. As soon as she enters the kitchen, she looks at the things on the table and in the pot. She is stunned for a moment.


    Brown sugar jujube porridge!


    Stewed chicken with donkey hide gelatin and dates!


    Danggui black chicken soup!


    Angelica, ginger and mutton!


    Pig liver!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Damn it, it''s all blood tonic." Cheng Xiaoxiao looks at the things on the table. They are still warm. She is a nutritionist and naturally understands the food culture. However, is there too much? It''s not the same way to replenish blood. "... is someone going to develop you into a blood jar and drink your blood?"


    Su Xia gives Cheng Xiaoxiao a head blow directly, "what are you talking about?"


    What kind of blood pot, her brain hole can be a novelist!


    "Here''s another piece of paper, which should be for you too --!"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao, sharp eyed, tears off the post it note on the other end of the refrigerator and hands it to Su Xia.


    When Su Xia saw it, the handwriting was beautiful, just like the feeling that the man gave her.


    It just means


    "I''ll send you the meals every day. Remember to eat them¡ª¡ª Gu Jinnian


    Holding the note in her hand, Su Xia was just about to throw it away. "What is it? It can''t be a love letter?" Cheng xiaobagua moved over and took the post it note from her hand. Looking at the words on it, "Damn, it''s too..."


    "Su Xia, this Gu Jinnian is not the same as the legend at all!" It''s not that if you don''t like it, you will be thrown to a place you don''t know?


    So gentle and considerate, it is all women''s dream lover! Even a woman didn''t get such meticulous treatment, but it was too good for Su Xia.


    "No, how can I feel that Gu Jinnian is chasing you? Su Xia, tell me honestly. Did you miss some details? "


    "No, I told you --" In addition to the time when he kissed her that day, and the things she met him in the wild, and then, the time when she was drunk and kissed him that day, she didn''t say anything.


    Su Xia, I really gave it to you.


    But those three things are accidents, they don''t count.


    "But it''s unscientific. What''s Gu Jinnian''s plan for you? This is beyond the scope of good... Is it just because that little baby likes you? "


    Su Xia white one eye, "otherwise still can be because of what, can''t be because I grow too beautiful!"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao is mysterious. "Maybe master Gu likes you like this! It''s not impossible to fall in love at first sight. "


    "Fall in love at first sight, that''s what you see."


    Just look at the appearance can say that is love? Maybe I could cheat her when I was a student, but now at her age, I have already seen through.


    "But, Su Xia, after a long time, not all men are bad. After all, it''s a long time. It''s time to find someone to take care of you. If the object is him, it''s good. According to Gu Jinnian''s power, he can protect you from being hurt. Besides, you''re looking for that person all the time? If Gu Jinnian helps you, maybe it won''t be so difficult! Su Xia, it''s been five years. I can see what you''ve experienced in these five years. I hope... "


    "Elder sister, when you are so serious, you can take 120 heart. Gu Jinnian won''t like me, and I can''t like him... I''m going to faint. Let''s eat quickly --!"


    After that, Susha felt sick to men for a time. Even when she thought about the things between men and women, she would feel sick.


    For a long time, she doubted whether her sexual orientation was abnormal.


    But Su Xia was disturbed by this matter in front of her.


    Gu Jinnian... These three words, so rigidly in her heart.


    Will he be different?


    The following day


    After dinner, Su Xia looks at the reminder on the calendar and goes out alone. Cheng Xiaoxiao knows what she''s going to do and doesn''t follow. She just sends her out and asks her to come back early.


    Su Xia bought a bunch of flowers in a flower shop and drove her second-hand car towards a familiar place.


    Suburban cemetery, it rained last night, now it''s particularly humid, bleak environment, silent some terror.


    The woman was sitting in front of the tombstone with a pot of wine. She didn''t mean to be afraid. Instead, she poured the wine calmly and chatted, "Uncle Li, I''ve brought you good wine to relieve your craving!"


    Uncle Li, it was he who saved himself that made him live to the present. But Uncle Li was sent to the hospital because of his serious injury, and he died after ineffective rescue.


    This cemetery was selected by the Su family. Uncle Li worked as the housekeeper of the Su family for more than ten years. Su was afraid of his affairs, and was written in the newspaper by reporters, which implicated him and ruined the reputation of the Su family, so he buried Li Shuan here.


    It''s said that Uncle Li can finally find a place to live in this place. Su Xia didn''t go to the Su family to make trouble later. The people of the Su family never came to see him. It''s as if Uncle Li was gone when he was gone.


    But even if Su Zheng doesn''t care about her old love, she can''t turn a blind eye to it. After all, Uncle Li is just like that because of her. She squints her eyes and always feels what happened in the night five years ago.


    As Su Zheng said, it''s something that can''t be mentioned.


    She sighed. She''s always sentimental these days.


    Every year when I come here, it''s cloudy and sunny.


    I don''t know how many grievances there are.


    Su Xia removed the weeds in front of the tombstone one by one and looked at the flowers she bought at the foot of the mountain, "Uncle Li, do you still like these flowers? In the past, you always thought it tasted delicious and liked to put it in the car... "


    "I saw other bouquets in the florist today, and they smell good. Next time I bring them to you, you will like them --"


    In the distance, a man just arrived with an umbrella.


    Black umbrella face, the man''s black suit straight, in the driver''s support, walking towards the cemetery.


    The old man who guarded the cemetery saw the car and came to meet him. "Gu Shao, as usual, is ready."


    "Well." The man just nodded, holding an umbrella, and walked into the cemetery.


    Su Xia was sitting in front of the tombstone. The wind was a little strong now. She lost her eyes and just wiped them.

 Chapter 49

    Several rows of tombstones behind her blocked her figure.


    A man just wiped her shoulder.


    If you look up again, you can see people everywhere, and you don''t notice the people behind you at all.


    She looked at the smiling man on the tombstone and sighed. Some things seem to have changed and nothing seems to have changed.


    It''s the same as before.


    "Uncle Li, don''t worry. I will find him, no matter it''s ten years or twenty years. I will find him at all costs --!"


    Her mission to live, the weight on her shoulders, has never been forgotten.


    She didn''t live alone, but instead of two people... The gloomy sky was thick with white fog.


    I stayed there for a while, but I didn''t think about it. It began to rain. Although it was drizzle, it still felt cool on me.


    Su Xia looks at the sky, with dark clouds. If she doesn''t leave now, she may not be able to leave. She stands up, looks at the tombstone at that end, and bends.


    "Uncle Li, I''ll see you next time."


    Su Xia came out of the graveyard. The old man who was guarding the graveyard was outside. When she came out, she called her name.


    For five years, she has come here often, and naturally everyone is familiar with her. But now, looking at her grandfather''s grandson standing there with the old man in a serious suit, it seems that she is picking up someone.


    "Grandfather, why are you free today?"


    The old man was still guarding the cemetery here in the early years, but now he obviously can''t keep up with his health. Now his grandson is in charge of the cemetery and doesn''t usually come here.


    The old man didn''t speak very well, but every word was clear. "A guest came. I was afraid that my grandson would screw it up, so I came to have a look."


    "Then you are busy. I''ll go home first."


    Su Xia thought that since the old man was busy greeting the guests, the guest must be a big man. When he was here, he would only delay others, and he didn''t say anything. As soon as he walked, he suddenly heard a voice behind him, "Mr. Gu!"


    Gu?


    I don''t know if I care about this surname. Su Xia didn''t even think about it and turned around.


    When I look at the shadow coming, my heart shrinks. When I see him, I don''t know why his eyes always hurt her heart.


    But why is he here?


    He came over, looking at her face surprised expression, "don''t worry, not with you."


    Can this person read the mind?


    How do you know what she''s thinking?


    What the hell?


    But what''s he doing here?


    Who are you looking at?


    "An old friend, today is her memorial day --!" The voice of the man following, so swept.


    I''m sorry.


    What the hell.


    A heavy thunder came down, and the rain around seemed to be heavy. Su Xia put her hands on her hair, and her eyes were a little fuzzy. Looking at the dark shadow, she said anxiously, "Mr. Gu, it''s going to rain that day, and my clothes are still confiscated! I''ll go first


    "Susha." Suddenly he stopped calling her name.


    Step a meal, also don''t know how is like growing roots on the ground, just feel the umbrella on the top of the head, blocking the rain in front of him.


    Raindrops drop by drop from the surface of the umbrella, quiet people panic, she seems to be able to smell his body exclusive flavor, elegant, not rich.


    "What else can I do for Mr. Gu?"


    "Today is liki''s birthday. I wonder if Miss Su is free to have dinner with her?"


    Baozi''s birthday today?


    "After eating, I''ll take you home. It shouldn''t take Miss Su long --!"


    Every mouthful is Miss Su. Su Xia always feels strange.


    But I can''t say it''s strange. It seems reasonable.


    After all, she called Mr. Gu.


    However, when I think of xiaobaozi who doesn''t even have a mother, I can make up a lot of pictures with his pitiful eyes. For a moment, I feel pitiful and suddenly think of the baby. Her eyes are deep and her heart is tingling for a moment. If he lives, today is his birthday.


    "Let''s go!"


    Did not expect that she would so readily agree, Gu Jinnian slightly a Zheng, the umbrella in her hand, and then carried the pace to leave.


    Su Xia looked at his back. The handle temperature on his hand seemed to come out of his palm. They seemed to hold hands tightly.


    "Miss Su?"


    Someone at the other end called to her, pulled away from her thoughts just now, immediately followed her, opened the back door, just about to sit in, but heard a voice in front of her.


    "Come to the front."


    She has seen the young master''s driving skills before, "... I''ll just sit in the back."


    "Susha, you''re the first one to let me be a driver."


    Su Xia''s face drooped coldly to let her sit in front of her.


    As for that?


    Of course, you are the uncle. You has the final say.


    Open the door, looking at his car, parking there alone, think of the consequences of last random parking, Su Xia can''t be careless.


    At this moment, the driver was nodding. She took out her car key and handed it to the driver, "uncle, my car will trouble you!"


    "You are welcome!"


    Sit in the driver''s seat, suddenly, the car sped by.


    Su Xia swallowed her saliva and turned to look at the man with a black face. For a moment, the environment was a little embarrassed. She coughed, "Mr. Gu, are you in a bad mood today?"


    "No


    It''s so precious.


    God, I can''t talk anymore.


    Looking at his gloomy face, Su Xia chose to shut up.


    Turn around and look at the scenery. After five years, the scenery here has changed, not to mention her heart.


    Some things she has already learned to accept. A few years ago, she was desperate to find the man who made her become like this, but the fact is that after giving you a painful slap, it will leave you endless time to grind away the slap mark.


    It seems that hatred and indignation are not her current state of mind.


    It''s a long way. This place is a suburb. It''s about three hours from the city. Su Xia felt bored and took out her mobile phone to open wechat.


    Miss summer: Su Xia, you haven''t called me for a month. What do you mean now? Know I want to return home, so deliberately ignore me? Anger!


    Nostalgia for summer: Su Xia, I will come back tomorrow. If you don''t come to pick me up, you will have a good look.


    Nostalgia for summer: Susha, I''m warning you for the last time. Tomorrow at 10 o''clock, you... Must appear at the airport, or I''ll be with you forever.


    Nostalgia for summer: Su Xia, you squeak. I know you saw it!


    Nostalgia for summer: Damn, you don''t mean to chill me. Although I''m dumped by you, are you a little too ungrateful! I''ve decided to break up with you for one minute.

 Chapter 50

    The mobile phone is too laggy. More than 100, it is no wonder that she feels the cell phone is stuck.


    Su Xia couldn''t help but reply.


    Symbol man: you''ll be back when you come back. Do you need to mobilize people like this? Who do you think you are! Everyone has to flatter you!


    Nostalgia for summer: Damn, cheat corpse.


    Signed by:


    Nostalgia for summer: Su Xia, if you don''t come to pick me up, I will lose face!


    Symbol man: you want me to pick you up, but I can''t!


    Nostalgia for summer: tell me, how can you come to meet me?


    Symbol person: rich and easy to talk, lend me a hundred million first!


    Nostalgic summer: I go, a hundred million, you are not worth so much money, OK! No, are you sure you''re Susha?


    Symbol person: I haven''t scolded you for a few days. Do you think life is too comfortable and even question me!! Stand Beichen, now you are to give me a hundred million, I will not go!


    Nostalgia for summer: No, brother Xia, I was just joking. You are priceless!


    ¡­¡­


    What do you mean she''s not worth a hundred million! He can''t appreciate my sister''s beauty.


    Su Xia takes a look at the man driving next to her and turns off her cell phone.


    Let yourself pick him up. I think it''s beautiful.


    Who does he think he is standing in Beichen! You can''t be the prince!


    "Angry with people?"


    Leng buting suddenly the man came up with a word, which made Su Xia startled.


    "Just a boring person."


    Su Xia lifted her hair and suddenly thought of something, "Mr. Gu, I have something to discuss with you."


    "Well?"


    "That... Money, can I pay you back in a few days?"


    "Am I asking you for money?" The man''s eyes are deep, looking at Su Xia a little hairy.


    Are you angry?


    "No..." Su Xia waved her hand. Under his gaze, her scalp felt numb. What was she talking about, but she was not at ease when she ate. "You were kind-hearted at that time to save me, but I can''t be a white eyed wolf. Now I''m eating you again and taking your money. I don''t want to go, so I just..."


    Cold not Ding, this si suddenly asks.


    "Are you used to eating?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Brother, I''m not talking about this topic now!


    Rubbing his head, Su Xia nodded under the man''s gaze.


    How to eat is not used to, but delicacies, how many people want to eat a lifetime can not eat.


    But she Su Xia, how can he de!


    Big head, headache.


    Su Xia leans against the window and organizes language to tell Gu Jinnian about it. But the car suddenly stops. Su Xia thinks that when she gets to the place, she suddenly looks at the cake shop outside the window.


    Ben didn''t know what he was going to do, but on second thought, he thought that today was baozi''s birthday.


    Turning around, Duang, a black card appears in front of him.


    The bulging eyes just looked at the man''s lip, "buy a cake for liki, he should be very happy --"


    This... Buy cake, need to use black card? Don''t beat me!


    ... does he think he''s so poor that he doesn''t even have the money to buy a cake?


    Su Xia was looked down upon, and her mood was not beautiful.


    "I have the money for the cake!"


    Su Xia was afraid of her pocket. Although she didn''t have much money, she couldn''t afford to buy a cake. She got out of the car by herself. It rained heavily. She didn''t hold an umbrella and rushed into the cake shop with her head covered.


    What remains on the tip of a man''s nose is the fragrance exclusively for her.


    Gu Jinnian looked at the figure and his mouth rose.


    The atmosphere inside the car was quiet.


    Three minutes later, Susha knocked on his window. "Do you have any cash with you?"


    Looking at her mourning face, Gu Jinnian has already guessed the situation: "I only take my card when I go out!"


    "... the cakes are a little expensive. I don''t have enough money."


    The cake inside is full of gold. I feel like chewing gold and I''m not afraid of toothache.


    Duang saw the black card again.


    It''s like throwing a card if you don''t agree?


    Su Xia is one Meng, in front of the black card disturb her mind, suddenly head a flash, sat on the car, "Mr. Gu, can you take me to the supermarket?"


    Gu Jinnian looked at the mysterious Su Xia, did not ask the reason.


    He likes surprises.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Carrying a bag of things into the villa, Su Xia looked at this quiet can be haunted place, a step, deep doubt, Gu Jinnian is cheating her.


    Isn''t baozi''s birthday supposed to be a big one?


    After all, xiaobaozi is a little prince!


    There should be more attentions.


    Can see, now such a quiet place... Where there is a little bit of popularity, the only explanation is that today is not baozi birthday, is Gu Jinnian cheating her.


    When I thought about it, I felt a little angry. I put my things on the table and was ready to go, but I met Gu Jinnian, who had just parked the car.


    He seemed to see the scene in front of him. He just said, "the kitchen is in it!"


    I wanted to ask him what he was cheating himself to do, but suddenly a figure came out and held her leg like this, "Mommy, you''re here at last!"


    Baozi with crying cavity, this is crying for a long time, eyes red with walnut, the poor appearance, Su Xia looked distressed.


    "Why are you crying again?" She held his face, the twinkling eyes of the stars, tears began to fall down again.


    It''s pathetic.


    Xiaobaozi wiped his tears, choked and said, "it''s because I''m so happy to see mummy."


    "Fool, a man''s tears are very precious. You can''t leave them casually." Susha hugged him and coaxed him, "today is your birthday, isn''t it?"


    "Well." Xiaobaozi nodded.


    "Shall I celebrate your birthday?"


    "I don''t want a birthday." The boy low pull Su Xia, this is the first time to see Su Xia boys so serious.


    "Why don''t you want to have a birthday?"


    "Mommy, I just want to be with you. I don''t want to have a birthday." The boy was lying on Susha''s shoulder with tears in his eyes.


    How many children don''t like birthdays? Su Xia thought there was something else in it.


    Looking at Gu Jinnian, Gu Jinnian''s eyes have been staring at her delicate and beautiful face. Seeing her looking at herself, Wen Sheng said, "today is his mother''s memorial day."


    Memorial day.


    "An old friend, today is her death day..."


    So.


    I''ll meet him in the cemetery?


    Gu Jinnian''s private life is as white as a piece of paper. He knows nothing except that he has a son. It is even said that he has not had a woman around him for so many years. There are a lot of rumors about the unknown origin. It is said that the "iron blooded and inhuman" demon king is gay, while the legendary little prince is brought from other places to block the long mouth.


    In the early years, many private magazines that were not afraid of death tried to dig out big news from him, but the next day, before the news was published, the magazine disappeared.


    But now it seems that... The mother of baozi is real, and she died after giving birth to baozi?


    I didn''t expect that the great devil was still a kind of love.


    "I''m sorry."

 Chapter 51

    Su Xia felt stuffy in her heart. No wonder she felt that the atmosphere was not right today. This is the birthday and the other is the death day. Indeed... She quietly carried the things she bought and walked into the kitchen with a bun in her arms.


    "Steamed stuffed bun, we are only for birthday. Shall I make a bowl of noodles for you?"


    Xiaobaozi didn''t eat all day. Now he nodded pitifully and looked at Susha''s face. "Mommy, I like your noodles."


    Su Xia hugged the stool on one side and said, "sit here, don''t move. I''ll make noodles for you."


    "Well."


    Put him on one side of the stool, see he is also clever, she said don''t move, he sat there obediently, Susha took out the noodles bought from the supermarket, boiled the hot water, and then put the noodles into the pot.


    She''s very skillful. She seems to have done it countless times.


    Xiaobaozi looks at Su Xia''s back. If only she were really a Mommy


    ten minutes later.


    When Su Xia came out with a long-lived face and steamed stuffed bun, Gu Jinnian was no longer in the living room. The living room was empty and empty, and no one answered.


    "Baozi, are you looking at your daddy?"


    The bun shook his head. "No."


    Let yourself to celebrate his son''s birthday, and I don''t know where to go? Won''t you cry somewhere?


    Ah, this family.


    "Steamed stuffed bun, let''s have noodles first, let''s leave him alone."


    "Well." Baozi''s mood today has not been high or low. Su Xia knows that he must feel uncomfortable, and sits aside to watch him eat noodles.


    He is slow to eat, and the gesture of holding chopsticks is still a little wrong. His face and Gu Jinnian are all from the same ink. His mother is also a great beauty.


    It''s just a pity


    "Is it delicious?"


    The steamed stuffed bun finally laughed, "what mommy makes is delicious."


    After dinner with baozi, Su Xia takes baozi to go to Gu Jinnian. After all, if baozi is alone in this villa, it''s terrible. He''s only five years old. Even if he wants to sleep alone, Su Xia doesn''t feel at ease.


    But Gu Jinnian''s people seemed to have disappeared, and he didn''t find them after a circle.


    Baozi is squinting and sleepy.


    "Shall I take you to bed first?"


    "Well."


    One big and one small, holding hands, walked along the corridor. Somewhere, a door opened, and the men inside came out, just to see their backs, and some place in their heart was hit like this.


    Hazy, as if the woman''s back more familiar, and then look carefully, but did not see anything... Head acid swelling badly, the man reached out from his pocket to take out a can of medicine, unscrewing the cap.


    Pour out the pills and drop them into your mouth.


    The taste of the medicine in his mouth is very strong, with bitterness, but at this moment, his heart is warm.


    I never thought that I would meet the woman I like in my life.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia holding the bun, looking at the sleeping boy, gently said in his ear, "happy birthday."


    The child in his sleep didn''t know what was wrong. He suddenly opened his eyes and whispered. He reached for her arm and didn''t let her move. "Mommy... Don''t go."


    I was shocked by this.


    She put her arms around him and patted him on the back. "I won''t go. I''ll sleep."


    The boy put his arms around her neck and began to breathe heavily.


    Expect to feel Gu Chengyi''s not right, Su Xia turns on the bedside lamp, and then looks at his trembling murmur, "uncomfortable --!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The heart hurts."


    "Ouch With these words, Baozi vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Suddenly the heart pain and hematemesis, let Su Xia suddenly disordered square inch, looking at the blood on the corner of baozi''s mouth, she grabbed his arm, "baozi, you bear it, I''ll call the doctor."


    She staggered out of bed, at this time, Gu Jinnian went downstairs to eat the remaining noodles, and then went upstairs.


    The light was weak. As soon as she pushed the door in, the woman just rushed out and bumped into herself.


    "Gu... Gu Jinnian, Baozi has a heart ache. What should I do?"


    I look up. Su Xia saw Gu Jinnian. When he heard this sentence on his face, it suddenly condensed into ice. He went to the other end and looked at Gu Chengyi''s situation. He immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed the number.


    Su Xia looks at the child on the bed, he has fainted now, but it can be imagined that it must be very painful, and his eyes fall on him anxiously.


    Hold your hands tightly.


    It''s going to be okay.


    It''s going to be OK.


    "Don''t worry, it''s going to be OK!"


    That words, like comfort, slowly soothe the heart.


    She nodded, through the light of the background, the man''s face with a reassuring expression, "well."


    Three minutes later, the house lights up, in the past this day, everyone will go back to rest, but today received the housekeeper''s instructions, no one dare to delay, can come.


    The atmosphere once condensed to the lowest point. In the room, a row of doctors stood there. No one dared to come out and speak, and directly pushed the doctor who was the leader out.


    Doctor wrinkled looked at his colleagues, a few people fell into the well, he is remember.


    But at this moment, when I stepped out, I didn''t dare to draw back. I had to stand there and take the test report and say, "young master, I had a general examination for him a few days ago, but today it seems to be more serious than before..."


    Gu Jinnian sat by Gu Chengyi''s bed, looking at the boy in his sleep with a weak respirator, with a cannibal light in his eyes.


    "Say the point."


    Smell speech, the doctor wiped his cold sweat, Gu Jinnian body momentum is really too cold, cold people straight shake rope, "young master according to the present situation, I''m afraid not to accept surgery, live... A year."


    As soon as the words came out, all the people held their breath.


    The young master''s condition suddenly appears abnormal, which is unexpected. We maintain conservative treatment. Basically, if there is no deviation, we can definitely delay it for a few years. In these years, we can find the most reasonable treatment according to the young master''s physical condition.


    But who knows, today the young master suddenly fainted, a check to know, those good situation, but is an illusion.


    It''s hard to imagine that a five-year-old''s physical condition is almost the same as that of an old man in his 60s.


    Even breathing.


    Even, it may not be able to catch up with the breathing rate of this healthy 60 year old.


    "The young master can''t do intense sports recently, otherwise..."


    Bang.


    Bedside lamp. It''s smashed.


    Glass lamp, broken on the ground.


    The doctor''s feet were full of broken glass. Now he didn''t dare to go on talking. He just lowered his head in silence.


    The doctor answered.


    But what are the consequences? Everyone''s heart is like a mirror. What can we do? I have to die anyway


    "Get out of here!"

 Chapter 52

    "Yes, yes!"


    A row of people dare not breathe, even the door did not dare to open too much, one by one from the door to escape.


    The bedroom is quiet again.


    The boy opened his eyes, reached out to pull off his respirator, voice weak, "I don''t want to take, uncomfortable."


    Gu Jinnian''s eyes are more gentle than ever, and the palm of his hand is close to his little hand, "darling, I promise this is the last time."


    "Daddy, I didn''t do anything today, and I don''t know why my heart suddenly hurt." Baozi pitifully opened his mouth to Gu Jinnian, tears.


    "I know."


    "Daddy, I want mommy to accompany me."


    "I''ll let her in with you."


    "Well." Gu Chengyi''s face showed a pale smile.


    Su Xia is standing at the door, and yazun stands in front of Su Xia in a big white gossip. It''s a bit unexpected to see her here, but some things are not secret. Yazun also knows something about Su Xia from the housekeeper.


    Can see her here, it seems, steamed stuffed bun in Su Xia''s heart, also did not have a little weight.


    I thought steamed stuffed bun would be an obstacle between them, but now it seems... Maybe it''s a catalyst.


    "Miss Su, Xiaobao''s condition is very unstable. During this period, I have to thank you for taking care of Xiaobao. After all, he only listens to you."


    Yezun''s expression is very bad. You can imagine what''s going on inside.


    Looking at Yezun''s expression, Su Xia asked, "what should I do?"


    "I''d like to trouble Miss Su to stay here for a while and supervise Xiaobao to take medicine."


    Su Xia knows that baozi is naughty. Now that he is like this, he can''t rest assured. In a few days, Baozi can''t give up in his heart.


    Nodded, "don''t worry, I will take good care of him."


    "Thank you."


    Gu Jinnian just came out at this time and told her that Xiaobao wanted to see her. Naturally, she was not slighted. The doctor handed over the sterilized clothes. She put them on and went into the room.


    Although she was well prepared, when she went in and saw the little bun with a tube inserted in it, she felt that the sky above her head would collapse at any time. He was lying there weakly, half closed his eyes, just like a little angel who would disappear at any time.


    The fragile cannot be touched.


    The doctor is still giving her needle, the needle so into his arm, he convulsed trembling, looking at her like that, Su Xia heart in dripping blood.


    It''s as if the needles were all on themselves.


    "Kwai, the situation is stable now, but I suggest that we should operate as soon as possible."


    Su Xia''s body is still rigid, she just stood there, until Gu Jinnian put his arm around her shoulder, but found that her whole body was shaking.


    The operation of congenital heart disease can not be treated only when the technology reaches the advanced level. The heart is the foundation of all organs. Once it fails, the consequences will be... She read the news before, and a child about the same age as baozi died during the operation.


    Gu Jinnian said nothing.


    "Mommy." Baozi suddenly opened his eyes, voice is very light, with fatigue, looking at the doctor walking back and forth, frowning.


    "Mommy, I don''t want to see a doctor. I just want you to be with me."


    "Well, we don''t see a doctor. I''ll stay with you and tell you a story, OK?" Su Xia gets up her spirits. Today, the cells of her whole body are in high tension.


    "Well."


    Su Xia lay there and told all the stories she had heard in her life. Xiao baozi pulled Su Xia''s hand wearily and tightly. She was afraid that once she closed her eyes, the woman in front of her would disappear in her dream.


    Gu Jinnian stood behind him, looking at this scene, deep in his heart, like a needle in the bar, Gu Chengyi accompanied him for five years, these five years, the two of them lived together, can be said to be dependent on each other.


    When Gu Chengyi first came to his side, he was very small, noisy and ugly, just like a monkey.


    He was kept in an incubator and brought to himself.


    Tired, will cry.


    Not happy, will cry.


    ¡­¡­


    It seems more difficult to coax than girls.


    It''s annoying.


    But when I watched him grow up step by step, the little monkey gradually became a miniature version of himself. After staying with him for five years, I gave up all of a sudden... Just as his appearance was unexpected, even his disease was elusive.


    A deep stabbing pain in the heart.


    "Yeh, young master is waiting for you at the door. I have something to say to you --"


    He nodded, could not bear to disturb the picture, exit the room, yazun has been standing at the door, looking at him dignified.


    "Go to the study," he said Gu Jinnian closed the door and opened his mouth to yazun.


    ¡­¡­


    Study.


    "What is this?"


    Step on the newspaper, take it out from yazun and put it on the table in front of Gu Jinnian.


    "This is a foreign medical newspaper during this period. Have a look."


    Recently, whaun kunisaki, a pediatrician at the University of Hokkaido and his team, released exciting news that placenta stem cells from newborns can be used to repair congenital heart disease


    Gu Jinnian read the whole newspaper and saw that placenta with the same gene can cure children with congenital heart disease, and the patients are mainly related to placenta stem cells


    "What do you mean? Let me have another child with someone else? Take the placenta and save liki? "


    "Jinnian, I know your worries, but now Xiaobao is so frequently ill, do you want to watch him leave? You''ve been looking for it for five years, haven''t you, or nothing? Now, since there are such treatment technologies in foreign countries, why don''t you try them? I''ll contact the people at that end... "Yezun looked at Gu Jinnian''s dignified face and stepped back." in general hospitals, there will be placental deposits. I''ll go to the hospital where Xiaobao was born to look for it. If I can find it, it''s the best. If I can''t find it, you can only sacrifice a little, You''d better take Susha to check first! "


    Yazun didn''t speak any more and walked out of the room.


    The room is very dark, always seems to be dark to Gu Jinnian''s heart, stirring Gu Jinnian''s heartstrings.


    Gu Jinnian walked out of the room when the whole room was cold.


    Push the door in, a big and a small have fallen asleep, Su Xia holding a small bun, two people sleep very well.


    Gu Jinnian sat beside Su Xia, rubbing the girl''s cheek, beautiful eyebrows, small nose, pink lips, but in her sleep, she didn''t seem to sleep very well, whispering something, leaning over and listening to her voice, "it will be OK."


    One side of the bun fell asleep, pale face returned to normal, the doctor came in, just to see this scene, "young master."


    "Take care of him."


    "Yes."


    The light in the room was very bright. He reached out to dim the light on the bedside. Then he picked her up and went straight back to the room.


    The room was very quiet. I could hear the woman''s breathing. Gu Jinnian sat by the bed and looked at her sleeping face.


    Fingers, can''t help covering her palm.


    "Don''t touch me!"

 Chapter 53

    In her sleep, like a hedgehog, she bit hard on the back of his hand.


    Hiss


    The man''s face changed, but he didn''t push her away, so he froze.


    Until she was tired of biting, she released her mouth, turned over and continued to sleep, as if nothing had happened.


    Pull her into your arms and attach the lip flap.


    touch on sth. without going into it deeply.


    Su Xia felt hot on her lips. In her dream, she saw the man''s face, amber eyes, with emotions she couldn''t understand.


    "Who are you?"


    Several times, but no sound.


    Bedside, mobile phone flash in a text message, but at the moment in the sleep, imperceptible.


    All night long.


    When I woke up the next day, xiaobaozi was beside me, lying on the bed, looking at me with round eyes.


    "Mommy, are you awake?"


    "How did you get out of bed?" Su Xia had a little pain all over her body, especially her teeth. It seemed that she had gnawed something last night, and there was a bloody smell in her mouth.


    However, seeing baozi here, Su Xia''s heart was immediately occupied by him. She was not at ease. After all, it was so serious last night. This was the first time that she encountered such a thing. She didn''t understand how to take care of the children. She touched baozi''s head and the temperature was normal.


    "Have you taken the medicine yet?"


    "Yes."


    Su Xia touched the head of the steamed stuffed bun and said happily, "that''s good."


    Baozi puffed his face and said, "Mommy, daddy said that you would stay with me and never leave in the future, right?"


    Er


    "Well." After all, he promised.


    "I finally have a mommy --!" Steamed buns are cheering.


    "..." Su Xia looked at him and frowned.


    She stayed and didn''t say that she wanted to be her mother. It didn''t matter.


    But looking at baozi''s face, she was not willing to pour cold water on him.


    Ah, it''s so cute. What did you eat to grow up?


    Coming in from the door, a man followed the light and interrupted their conversation.


    It''s Gu Jinnian who is very popular.


    "From today on, you will live here. I''ll let the housekeeper arrange everything for you."


    "You can tell the housekeeper anything you want."


    Su Xia''s head can''t turn around. She''s just staying for a while!


    What''s the matter? It seems that Gu Jinnian married her?


    There''s even a sense of being contained, that is, seeing?


    Su Xia waved her hand. "I''m just staying here for a few days. I don''t have to be so troublesome."


    When baozi got well, she went home.


    "This is the key to the car. It''s convenient to go out later. This is the key to the automatic door. If you lock the door when you go home later..."


    He really gives everything to each other.


    Is the next step, ready to tell her the safe password?


    I''m not afraid to steal it all?


    Zizizi.


    The mobile phone on the desk shakes, breaking the current embarrassing situation. Su Xia looks at the display and smiles at Gu Jinnian. "I''ll go and answer the phone."


    Then I ran to the bathroom with my mobile phone.


    Baozi reaches out his hand, half kneels on the bed now, which means to let Gu Jinnian hold him.


    If in the past, Gu Jinnian would only think that boys don''t need such delicate support, but at the thought of his illness, Gu Jinnian still bent down and picked him up.


    "Daddy, are you happy that mommy is going to stay here?"


    Gu Jinnian looked at the child in his arms, did not show his emotions, but asked him, "is it still uncomfortable?"


    "No, as long as mommy is here, I won''t feel bad."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello? Who is it


    "What''s the matter with you? You don''t even tell me your cell phone number!"


    The people at that end were clamoring and arrogant.


    Listen to the voice and you''ll know who it is.


    Su Xia frowned, thinking of this man, there is a bit not straightforward.


    "Station Beichen, in the early morning, you called to ask me about changing my mobile phone number? You''re sick --! "


    "Hello, Su Xia, I''m going to come back specially for you. It''s very kind of you to ignore me. I ask you why you didn''t come to pick me up yesterday --!"


    "Your face is so big, there should be more people willing to meet you in the airport! What am I going to do? " Su Xia looked at the new toothbrush in the bathroom, picked up the mobile phone while brushing her teeth, a little impatient, "if it''s OK, I''ll hang up."


    The man at that end listened to the movement on her side, "brother Xia, anyway, you''ve got up and just came to pick me up."


    Suxia has a bubble in his mouth. He dare say that he will come back to deceive him. This station north Chen''s words, really can''t believe.


    "Standing in Beichen, I don''t want to see you recently. Don''t bother me."


    "It''s boring." Standing in Beichen, looking at the sky outside the window, "brother Xia, when I go back, I''ll give you a big surprise. You will be very happy when you see it."


    "Standing in Beichen, you didn''t wake up. You are still daydreaming." Su Xia gargles her mouth, looks at the woman in the mirror, and thinks of her current situation, "if it''s OK, I''ll hang up. Don''t have to contact me if it''s OK. We''re not familiar."


    Doodle doodle.


    The station north Chen just still wants to refute, but that head but rigidly hanged for him.


    I really don''t give him a chance to talk.


    The agent standing on one side looked at someone''s back and sighed, "there will be an opening ceremony in an hour. You are going to be a guest. If you don''t change your clothes, it''s time for the reporter to say that you are playing a big card."


    "It''s not the first time." Someone indifferent, looking at the reporters downstairs, suddenly thought of something, "I think now they should want to get a news."


    "Beichen, you can take it easy for me." The agent brings him to his present position step by step. Although there are people behind him, he still needs to watch some things that should be done and some things that should not be done. He can''t let him fool around.


    The entertainment industry, this place, is not just a background, you can step up to the sky.


    The power of public opinion behind this can not be ignored.


    "What are you afraid of? I''ll take care of the trouble!"


    "What are you going to do this time?


    A person''s mouth raised, "back home."


    ¡­¡­


    After supervising the steamed stuffed bun and taking the medicine, Su Xia lies on the sofa with nothing to do. In fact, there is nothing for her to do in the villa. There are special people to take care of her food and clothing.


    If it wasn''t for the bad treatment of baozi, Su Xia would not stay here.


    Staring at the ceiling every day.


    "Mommy, are you bored?"


    "What''s your idea?"


    "In fact, Mommy doesn''t have to accompany me all the time. I''m a big child. I can take care of myself. As long as mommy accompanies me when she goes to bed at night."


    "How can that be! I have to take care of you these days. "


    "But I''m all right. I don''t need to take any medicine!"


    "Steamed stuffed buns, if you don''t take medicine, you won''t be well. If it''s the same as yesterday, I''ll be worried about you, you know?"


    Xiaobaozi had never been told the truth. At this moment, he was shocked. Looking at Su Xia''s serious expression, he nodded, "I''ll take the medicine obediently. I won''t let mummy worry."

 Chapter 54

    "That''s good. Now it''s time to start drinking for the second time."


    Baozi frowned and looked at the traditional Chinese medicine, but it was hard to say.


    I''m so angry, but in front of Mommy, I can only smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Idle stay in a place, repeating the same thing, time passes quickly.


    Unconsciously, two or three days later, the disease of baozi was also relieved. In these days, there was no extreme situation as the doctor said, and the recovery was very good.


    The doctors at home were busy in the villa all day and all night a few days ago. Now they are all back.


    Su Xia is busy removing the sheets for the steamed buns. Because she is ill, it is inevitable that there are bacteria. The food and clothing of the steamed buns have to be disinfected by high temperature and replaced every day.


    The mobile phone in the pocket inexplicably thought of, a look at the call, is that person''s, don''t want to, directly to cut off.


    But the head seems not to give up, and called her, helpless, can only pick up the phone.


    "How have you been? I''m very worried about you, you don''t answer your phone... Listen to your uncle, you don''t go to work? Did something happen? You tell me that if I can solve it, I will help you solve it... "


    That end said a lot of garrulous, but Su Xia didn''t listen to a word.


    The memory of the beginning still lingers in my head, deeply stinging people''s heart. Since I said goodbye at the beginning, who can I show you now?


    "If it''s nothing, I''ll hang up first. He knows it''s time to be unhappy."


    "Susha, he''ll understand me. I''m just worried about you."


    Su Xia took the lip flap and was in a trance for a moment, but then recovered to calm, "don''t worry, I''m living very well by myself."


    "Xia''er, I can''t rest assured that you are alone. Now the society is too complicated. If you don''t like being a reporter, I''ll arrange another job for you. You go back to your uncle''s house first, and I''ll give him money to take care of you!"


    "I have something else on my side. Let''s go first."


    Susie bit her lip, hung up the phone, hung her head slightly, breathed a sigh of relief, continued to give the steamed stuffed buns a quilt. The maid would have done it, but today she felt that she was too busy, so she grabbed the job from the maid.


    The sheet has just been torn.


    The next second, he receives Cheng Xiaoxiao''s lethal serial call, and then he knows what happened to someone. He can''t stop for a moment.


    Qi Chong Chong rushed downstairs, just to see Gu Jinnian standing in the living room ready to go out.


    Wearing a black suit and an extended suit, the man looks tall and straight. At this moment, while wearing a tie, he is preparing to go out. Seeing her coming down, he stops and asks.


    "Going out?"


    "Well, I''m going home to get something." Su Xia looks at Gu Jinnian. What''s the matter that makes Gu Jinnian so anxious that he wears a tie while going out?


    These days together, she is not very able to understand this man.


    I can''t say that I''m too radical. On the contrary, I have nothing to do.


    "I''ll see you off." Gu Jinnian looked at the woman''s confused expression and asked.


    Su Xia this time also not affectation, "that trouble."


    Su Xia walked with him. She wanted to peep at someone''s handsome face, but who knows, someone was staring at her.


    There is a strange atmosphere in the air.


    "Your tie seems to be crooked --"


    As soon as her eyes tilted, Susha saw his tie, and then covered up the embarrassing situation just now, stretched out her hand and slowly tied his tie for him.


    The golden light fell on her white face and neck.


    Gu Jinnian glanced at her, looking at her flexible fingers, "have you practiced?"


    She didn''t look up and didn''t notice the anger on the man''s face. "If it wasn''t for Anyue who wanted me to learn, I wouldn''t..."


    Wait a minute. What''s she doing?


    Tie the big boss?


    Isn''t that something that only couples do?


    Su Xia, are you sleepwalking in the morning?


    Hell, this finger should be cut off.


    How is not to listen to the people who go up!


    She looked up at the man and could not see his happy and angry face. She took off her hand from his tie. "Mr. Gu, don''t mind. I didn''t mean to. I just looked at you..."


    She silently lowered her head, thinking about what she would say later. A man''s voice had been heard above her head.


    "Su Xia?"


    "Well?" Look up.


    Watch the man bow his head and approach.


    Su Xia breathed hard and subconsciously stepped back, but her heel directly hit the corner of the sofa.


    I almost fell off guard.


    The handsome face of the man slowly bent down, stretched out his hand to support her back, "be careful."


    Su Xia nodded with a smile and moved to the side, "I don''t have time, Mr. Gu, or we''d better start now?"


    "Well." The man followed her step by step, the tie, it seems that there is still a woman''s breath.


    He is not slow to follow, eyes deep color.


    On the way home, Gu Jinnian has forgotten how many times to walk. She seems to be able to drive to her home with her eyes closed. As soon as she goes down, she says, "Mr. Gu, please, be careful on the way."


    Then, without waiting for Gu Jinnian to finish, someone had already left, turned and walked towards the stairs.


    Gu Jinnian has been watching Su Xia disappear in the line of sight, the smile at the corner of his mouth to spread, as if the spring breeze swept his cheek, turned his head, suddenly saw the luxury car in front of him.


    Rolls Royce phantom.


    License plate. It looks a little familiar.


    But it''s just a second. The mobile phone rings. It''s yazun''s. he answers in a hurry and drives away.


    Pushing the door in, Su Xia looks at the water coming out of the bathroom. There''s no place to put her foot in. Cheng Xiao points to the bathroom. Su Xia squints and walks into the bathtub.


    The water in the bathtub is full, and all the ground is covered with water stains. In the bathtub, there is a man lying with his arms outstretched and his mouth sighing.


    "Standing in Beichen, don''t you have a bathtub? Don''t get up for me


    Su Xia will be a bucket of water directly toward the man''s head in the past, a crash, the sound of water just fell, the man immediately woke up.


    "Susha, you''re back!"


    "... station Beichen, don''t talk nonsense to me, put on clothes, and go out quickly!"


    "Even if you don''t come to pick them up, are you still so rude to them? You are still a woman


    "Stand Beichen, if you want to try to see if I am a woman, I can satisfy your mind!"


    Susha rolled up her sleeves and threatened.


    Standing Beichen looks at Su Xia. He hasn''t seen her these days. He is as violent as before. He is convinced of her fighting power. At this time, seeing the cannibal look on the woman''s face, he immediately stands up from the bathtub.


    Wet body, only wearing a black trunks.

 Chapter 55

    The naked skin was exposed to the air, and Su Xia coughed softly. Looking at Cheng Xiaoxiao''s flower maniac, she turned white and lost a towel to Zhan Beichen. "Don''t you dress me yet?"


    "Damn, are you still shy? Su Xia, what have you experienced in this period of time? "


    Do you know that this fearless woman is shy of herself?


    Did you... Have another chance?


    "... station Beichen! If you don''t want to be thrown out by me, you can go on. "


    A roar came out of Susha''s mouth.


    Standing in the North Chen felt the piercing cold, now just put the original words, swallow down.


    Make brother Xia unhappy, the consequences are very serious.


    ¡­¡­


    Suburban, hospital.


    When Gu Jinnian arrived, Yezun came out dejected.


    Taking the information in hand, when seeing Gu Jinnian, he went to talk to him, "not to mention the placenta. This hospital''s maternal information about five years ago was completely eliminated three years ago."


    Before Yezun''s voice fell, Gu Jinnian''s mobile phone in his pocket rang, "young master, there was a flood here, and all the tombstones were flooded... My wife said that geomantic omen was bad, so people moved the tombstones. Do you see?"


    "Do as she says."


    Looking at the depression on Gu Jinnian''s face, Yezun asked, "what''s the matter? Is aunt going back to China? "


    "Qin''s quotations were flooded, and the tomb was flooded. My mother had it moved."


    The other end.


    "It''s such a beautiful day. How could there be a flood?" When Su Xia received this call, she was very puzzled.


    "Miss, we can''t predict this kind of thing. Anyway, you should come and move the tomb at once. Otherwise, if the dead are uneasy, it will be hard to clean up at that time."


    "All right, I''ll be there in a minute!" Su Xia knows a little about feng shui. If it has something to do with it, it''s really famous.


    A few minutes later, the living room.


    Two people sitting on the sofa, Cheng Xiaoxiao looking at station Beichen, and station Beichen has been playing mobile games, seems to enjoy this kind of look.


    Su Xia answers the phone and comes back. She touches her shoulder. Cheng Xiaoxiao looks at Su Xia coming, and immediately laughs.


    "Xia, this is my idol. I still can''t believe it. My idol is in front of me..."


    No help!


    Susha has a headache.


    Standing Beichen wiped his hair, wrapped a bath towel that I don''t know who it is, and sat there in such a swagger, as if this home was his home.


    So carefree.


    "Su Xia, no matter how well you hide this time, I found you, so don''t hide from me in the future --"


    Su Xia pulled to pull a corner of mouth, she don''t believe, oneself hide in Gu Jinnian''s home, this dead man can also find oneself!


    After all, you can''t even fly into the security system of your family.


    But now she has business to do, so she has no time to argue with him.


    "Stand Beichen, pack up and get out quickly. I don''t want to see you when I come back. Xiaoxiao, I have something to do. I won''t go home today."


    With that, he went out with his cell phone.


    "Brother Xia, what are you doing? Why don''t you go home? "


    Standing at Beichen''s hearing, he directly loses his mobile phone and jumps up. At this moment, he has already watched Su Xia''s back out of the door. He finally catches Su Xia. How can he let her go so easily? He immediately puts on his clothes and follows her down the stairs.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao alone sits in the room, secretly worrying.


    Her male god


    Suxia was driving her second-hand car. Before stepping on the gas, the man opened the door and sat in her co driver''s seat.


    "What are you doing up here?"


    "I have nothing to do anyway. It''s just that I haven''t come to Youcheng for a long time. You can take me for a stroll."


    Finish saying, return a pair of old man''s appearance, if not really anxious, Su Xia definitely give him a fist.


    "Are you sure you want to go? There''s still time to get out of the car. "


    Halfway up the highway, Su Xia glanced at the station and asked.


    Someone''s eyes slowly raised and fell on Susha, "can''t it be you carrying me behind your back to date a man?"


    Su Xia gives a white eye directly, and then directly drives the car onto the highway. Since he has to go, he should go. If something happens, maybe he can find a free helper.


    what is there against it.


    About two hours later, Susha arrived at the cemetery.


    There are a lot of people in the cemetery. People should have received a call from the person in charge. Some of them are looking for someone to talk with, and others have started to move.


    "What did you bring me here for in the daytime?"


    "I didn''t let you follow me. Standing at Beichen, you got on the bus yourself. I gave you a chance to get off."


    Su Xia ignored him and went straight inside. A lot of people''s Liberation Army appeared at the door. When Su Xia went in, they took the lead.


    In fact, this place is stepped. Most of the tombs at the top are still in good condition, but the tombs at the bottom are all flooded.


    Uncle Li''s tomb is on the fifth floor. When Su Xia arrived at the place, he knew how serious the flood was. He didn''t know where he had rushed with his wine not long ago.


    "You sign here, and we''ll arrange the rest."


    Su Xia did not think much, signed his name on it, and then watched a huge bulldozer rolling.


    Su Xia stands there to look at, the station north Chen strolls all the way to come over, looking at that wipe to show thin figure to stand there straightly, motionless looking at that foot has been submerged tombstone.


    "Is this... Your father?"


    Looking at the blurry man in the photo, it should be a middle-aged man.


    "No


    "Who is that? Your family? "


    "No


    Uncle Li has no blood relationship with her.


    Just benefactor.


    Standing North Chen looking at the woman''s face, she looks very small, with before he met her in foreign countries.


    Beautiful and refined.


    In front of this woman is quiet standing, also beautiful let a person move not to open an eye.


    "Su Xia, since it''s not your family, what are you doing? When have you been so kind? "


    "Standing in Beichen, you''d better not inquire about my affairs."


    Her world is too dirty for anyone to step into.


    "Oh, brother Xia, don''t be angry. Can''t I stop asking?"


    Beichen stands there like a stake. He has never heard of Su Xia himself. Naturally, he is not a good person. Since she doesn''t say it, he won''t ask.


    One day, when Su Xia is willing to say it, she will say it naturally.


    Su Xia listened to the rumbling sound of the bulldozer, and the original tombstone was dug up like this. Su Xia looked at Uncle Li''s urn with a heavy heart.


    In front of a tombstone not far away from her, a group of people stood there, dressed in suits and shoes, looking very grand.

 Chapter 56

    It''s just that in this place full of smoke, everyone only cares about the things in front of their eyes, and no one pays attention to others.


    Three hours later, the relocation of the tomb was completed. Su Xia and Zhan Beichen were ready to go back. It happened that it rained untimely. The cemetery and the parking place were a little far away. In just a few minutes, Su Xia and Zhan Beichen were drenched.


    "I don''t think you can drive either. I''ll do it."


    Su Xia''s hands fell down in the co pilot''s seat. She couldn''t stand the freezing rain and was shaking all the time.


    Standing at Beichen, she didn''t have much spirit. As soon as she got on the bus, she curled up and leaned on the seat, squinted, and didn''t dare to talk to her. She drove to her own place.


    Her car is a second-hand car. The heating is very slow. Susha is cold and wet. Now her gums are shaking.


    Suddenly I took a look at the road outside, not the way I went when I came, "where are you taking me?"


    "My house is near here. Let''s go to my house first! It''s raining so hard that it''s not safe to drive back. "


    Su Xia looked at the pouring rain outside. Naturally, she had no choice but to let him drive the car to a place she didn''t know well.


    cemetery.


    Because I didn''t pay attention to it when I was carrying it, I encountered some bumps when I was breaking the ground. The organizer had no way to repair it, so I had to wait for Gu Jinnian to come to the scene and say.


    When Gu Jinnian arrived at the scene, the rain was pattering down, and he rushed to the roaring place.


    "Young master, it''s our fault --!" The organizer is on the verge of kneeling down. Even if you haven''t seen Gu Jinnian''s method with your own eyes, you''ve heard of it.


    At this moment, with the wind and heavy rain, the bleak environment is even more frightening.


    "But young master, there is one thing... When we were carrying, we found that the urn was empty. Look..."


    It''s empty.


    How could it be empty?


    Does it mean that the woman is not dead?


    Why did grandma cheat him?


    He took his cell phone out of his pocket and said, "help me find someone."


    "Say it, young master."


    "The woman five years ago, I want to know all about her."


    Smell speech, the person of that end hesitated and approached, seem to be a little flustered, "young master, do you remember something? Why do you want to check this person all of a sudden? "


    Gu Jinnian wrung his brows, did not notice the tension in the man''s tone, "No."


    The man breathed a sigh of relief, "young master, I will give you news as soon as possible --!"


    The man hung up and pursed his lips.


    "Young master, do you want a new one or..."


    "Change."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a luxury villa with simple black-and-white style, but it shows low-key luxury everywhere. Su Xia looks at Zhan Beichen, romantic and handsome, and seems to have more taste of a noble childe. He has been on the road for a short time, and he bought such a luxury house so soon. It''s obvious that Su Xia doesn''t believe it.


    "Aren''t you the rich boy of any family?"


    Station North Chen shrugged a shoulder, "summer elder brother, want to consider now I still have time."


    Su Xia glared at him fiercely. Her stomach hurt again. She covered her stomach and asked, "where is the bathroom?"


    "Turn right." The station north Chen took a towel and a simple white shirt for her, put into her hand, didn''t notice the woman''s abnormality, "also don''t have your clothes, you make do with to wear."


    Su Xia goes along the direction that station north Chen points to, just took off his clothes, saw the scarlet bloodstain on underwear.


    Here we go.


    No wonder my stomach hurts so much.


    She has never been allowed to come. Since the incident five years ago, she has been in great pain every time she comes.


    Now she had a quick bath, but just after the shower, she found that she was in trouble.


    Where is the tampon in this place!


    Susha sat on the toilet, looking at the bloodstain on her underwear, a little collapsed.


    I have a terrible stomachache. I can''t stand up now.


    Finally, she put on the clothes she was given by Zhan Beichen, put out her head and yelled, "Zhan Beichen, I''ve come to my aunt --!"


    Standing in Beichen after taking a bath, he listened to the voice like the roar of a wolf and immediately rushed to the bathroom. The door was closed. He stood at the door and knocked, "brother Xia, are you ok?"


    "If you don''t buy me tampons, I''ll be in a river of blood --!" Susha has a stomachache and can''t stand up. She sits on the toilet and yells at the man outside.


    Buy tampons?


    She asked him to buy tampons!


    Stand North Chen Leng for three seconds, the joy of breaking through the top of the head comes in an instant.


    "Wait for me, I''ll be right back --!"


    The door of Beichen villa is open. As soon as Gu Jinnian drove by, he saw the light inside. He got off and walked towards the villa.


    But Gu Jinnian didn''t go straight into the bad like, rang the doorbell.


    Su Xia stayed in the bathroom for about a few minutes. She was eager to see the man, but he didn''t come. She had a stomachache and colic. Now listening to the doorbell, she thought that he had forgotten to bring the key when he went out. She immediately ran to open the door, but the door was open. As soon as she came, she looked at the man in front of her.


    Gu Jinnian?


    Why is he here?


    He was wet and dressed casually, but Susha felt the cold wind from the melting glacier.


    Whistling north wind blowing, people cold not Ding hit a shiver.


    Because she ran too fast, she didn''t even have time to change her slippers. The man''s T-shirt on her body wrapped her slender body. After taking a bath, she was still wearing the fragrance of shower gel. Her bare legs were even more imaginative.


    Wearing such clothes, running around in a man''s home like this, Gu Jinnian is not a fool. How can he not tell what the situation is.


    The anger in my chest was burning up in a flash.


    There''s even an impulse to destroy this place.


    In the distance, standing in the rain, Beichen sees the two people at the door and immediately runs over. Gu Jinnian watches the shadow appear in front of him, blocking Su Xia on one side.


    It''s like an instinctive reaction.


    That subtle action, let Gu Jinnian''s face more heavy.


    The deep eyes swept him around.


    He was very wet, only wearing a pair of slippers, hand, carrying a bag of things.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know the words. He can see what it is.


    So, he is so close that he can buy this kind of private goods?


    Someone''s eyes, about to eat people, hot eyes, instantly saw the scarlet pupil, slightly open.


    At this time, some memories come back, remembering the day when he said he wanted to go back home in a high-profile manner in the group... And the car that Suxia saw at her door when she asked him to take her home this morning.


    When you think about it, everything will work out naturally.


    "Cousin, why are you here?"

 Chapter 57

    Gu Jinnian and Zhan Beichen have a sense of awe. Although they are not much different in age, Gu Jinnian has been a god like figure since childhood and has influenced him for many years.


    At this moment, he came to his place in person, and he was a little flattered.


    But because Su Xia was here and dressed like this, standing in Beichen''s heart was still a little concerned, but it was hard to say anything at the moment. After all, Gu Jinnian didn''t say what he wanted to say. He was still a little flustered about his arrival.


    "Shelter from the rain."


    Gu Jinnian''s lips closed one by one, and her eyes kept looking at Su Xia.


    Standing in Beichen, he remembered what the place was for, because the woman who gave birth to Xiaobao was buried in this place, and this place is far away from the city, so it''s not very convenient to go back and forth every time. So... Gu Jinnian bought this villa, because there were several more apartments, so he arranged it for relatives.


    One for each.


    Naturally, her mother got a set.


    But their conversation is unusual at will, only Su Xia immerses in the station north Chen mouth that sentence - cousin.


    What''s the situation? This damn fate? Do you want it that deep?


    Standing at the door, Beichen takes a look at Su Xia. This guy is looking at Gu Jinnian with a strange look. Although he admits that Gu Jin is really old, but... Is Su Xia too radical for a man who has just met? Look at her eyes are straight!


    Just, the station north Chen suddenly secretly took a glance at Gu Jinnian, looking at that black face, seem to be the devil king of the region inside, gloomy terror.


    What happened to both of them?


    Due to the embarrassing environment, the cold down.


    Once I felt the air condense into ice.


    The station north Chen can only speak first.


    "Your tampon, go and change it quickly --!"


    Hearing the sound, Su Xia turns back and stands in front of Su Xia. Beichen is looking at herself with an ambiguous look, holding a bag in his hand.


    She secretly looked at Gu Jinnian, while he was looking at her.


    Su Xia''s heart trembled at the moment of his eyes.


    The pupil was as dark as ink, and his eyes were angry, but his expression didn''t fluctuate.


    But Su Xia still felt a kind of cannibal light for a moment. She felt that if she took things down, Gu Jinnian might eat her alive.


    Stand North Chen to accept her for a while, stand at her side, the opening of the small voice, "just was not to say that the blood flowed into a river?"? Don''t worry, I bought you disposable underwear --! "


    Brother, can you stop being so ambiguous! It''s very misleading.


    It''s like she''s not wearing underwear!


    The corner of Su Xia''s mouth smoked to smoke, this station north Chen, must be a God to send to strangle her devil.


    "Don''t say we seem to have something to do with each other. Besides, who let you buy me underwear on your own!"


    Su Xia quickly get rid of the relationship.


    This boss, if you want to eat people, don''t eat her. It''s nothing to do with her.


    "Cousin, she''s dead like this. If there''s nothing wrong with cousin, she and I will go first --!" Say, station north Chen prepares to embrace her shoulder.


    Su Xia snatched the bag from him, moved away and stood directly in front of Gu Jinnian, "Gu Jinnian, don''t get me wrong, I have nothing to do with him."


    Standing in the Mengquan of Beichen, "do you know each other?"


    No one answered.


    But silent, stand Beichen as if they are acquiescent.


    Station North Chen looking at Su Xia, secretly asked a mouth, "summer elder brother, when did you know?"


    Su Xia glanced at Zhan Beichen and didn''t answer him, "why didn''t you tell me before that your cousin is Gu Jinnian?"


    Standing at Beichen, "most people don''t know my cousin. It''s no use telling you --!"


    Also, Gu Jinnian''s identity is so special that most people will not know that he is Gu Jinnian even if they meet him. If it was not for baozi, they would not know him.


    But what should we do now?


    She clearly felt a sharp breeze coming from the mat.


    You don''t have to think about where it came from.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Looking at their small movements, Gu Jinnian felt that if he stayed any longer, he would blow up the place. The only reason left told him that it was good for him to leave.


    That abrupt turn movement, let her a Leng, heart seems to have something fluctuated for a while, wait for her to come back, instinctively want to grasp his arm, but the people around have empty, hands Leng in the air.


    Turn a head to see, the figure of the man has not entered the rain water.


    She says to the station north Chen, "I also left." Holding the tampon in that area, he chased after Gu Jinnian.


    Stand North Chen a person leng in situ, looking at that wipe figure in the rain, chasing that man to run.


    The deep meaning in Gu Jinnian''s eyes, as a man, he can''t see it?


    Just... When did Gu Jinnian and Su Xia meet?


    Does Su Xia know who Gu Jinnian is!


    ¡­¡­


    The rain was heavy and the water was cold. She walked barefoot on the road.


    "Gu Jinnian --!"


    She called his name from behind.


    But he didn''t even give her a look. The heavy rain gradually drowned his figure. Su Xia''s eyes became more and more blurred. I don''t know why, looking at the man''s back, I felt so strange.


    It''s hard.


    She seems to have forgotten how long she has not chased a person''s back.


    "Gu Jinnian... You wait for me..." she has a stomachache. When she moves, she just feels the heat flow constantly, and her feet can''t be lifted for a moment.


    The rain is watering her fragile body, the pain is unbearable.


    Finally, the feet frozen really can''t stand, dizzy, as if the body is a little floating.


    Bang, the figure finally fell into the pool. The whole body is poured cold by rain, Su Xia closed glasses slowly.


    There is a pair of warm arms on her body to support her. Su Xia has completely fainted. Gu Jinnian''s hand drags her waist and holds her up directly.


    The woman in her arms is as weak as a leaf. She is very light. Although it''s not the first time to hold her, every moment I hold her, I feel that the world is suddenly bright.


    He admitted that he was soft hearted. Just when she was chasing him, he was soft hearted.


    He forbear to like her, has been restrained, no one just as his heart love how deep, but a see her dress so thin, in a man''s home, he would die of jealousy, even just she stood by the side of the station Beichen, he also jealousy crazy, although there is a voice in the heart that she does not like to stand Beichen, but, he is still angry.


    That''s it. He lost.


    He didn''t want to restrain himself, let alone endure any more.


    "I lost."


    The blazing lips pressed deeply on her lips, and the cold teeth pried open her lips and pestered her.


    It''s almost crazy.

 Chapter 58

    Confused, thick lip seems to be attached, Su Xia is suffering from severe stomachache at the moment. She is still conscious, but she can''t open her eyes.


    This kiss, with a little cold.


    It''s like the man five years ago.


    It''s a dream!


    It must be a dream.


    Otherwise, how could she feel the man five years ago!


    ¡­¡­


    The noisy night is quiet against the neon lights.


    The cold air of the handover of spring and cold is deep into the bones, and the prosperous city has opened a new chapter.


    On king size''s big bed, under the light, the woman''s face was flushed. She held herself in her hands, lying on the bed shaking, "it hurts..."


    Su Xia murmured. The doctor was invited by Gu Jinnian. The villa is very empty. No one else has been here except her.


    The woman doctor standing on one side looked at the woman lying on the bed, and then stood up and said to Gu Jinnian, "young master, this young lady''s body is cold, and she is too weak, so she faints. But this young lady''s body is too weak, so she needs to take good care of herself, otherwise, she will easily fall ill in the future... I gave her some blood tonic herbs, and after her month, I can take them for her, But this young lady''s clothes had better be changed. She is weak and easy to catch cold in wet clothes. "


    "Go down!"


    "Yes."


    The air was silent as if something terrible would happen at any time.


    The night is deep and deep.


    Susha had a long dream.


    Dream, in front of, is a wide and boundless River, the rapid flow of water from her feet, she stood very high, if the foot of a slip, certainly fall can''t see the bones.


    And a woman''s voice came from all directions, like a bomb dropped on himself.


    "Su Xia, just because you still want to rob me, what are you? Your father doesn''t love you, and your mother doesn''t love you. You''re a pity. Your mother doesn''t want you. Your father treats you like a monster."


    "It''s a wise move to drive you out of the house five years ago. What you have is mine now. How about it? It''s hard..."


    "Don''t think you can still compete with me. You were not qualified as early as five years ago."


    "... I will let you see with your own eyes what belongs to you, all belong to me!"


    "... Susha, sooner or later, you will be like a lost dog. Oh, I almost forgot that you are."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Su Luo is really.


    In a dream, you can''t stop.


    But only in a dream can she not pretend to be a white lotus!


    Suddenly, she seemed to see a man standing in front of her.


    Man Xin Chang''s figure, back to her, asked her name.


    ¡±Your name is Susha¡°


    ¡±Your name is Susha¡°


    ¡­¡­


    Dark night, there is a warm wind blowing, the black figure slowly sat on the bed.


    Gu Jinnian''s eyes are deep and close to her trembling shoulders. Her body is very cold, and the temperature of the ice is not at all. As soon as he sticks his hand on it, it seems that he is holding a piece of ice.


    It''s hard to imagine that a woman would be so cold.


    Low eyes, eyes fell on her clavicle, there was a moment of absence, that blinding T-shirt he even now can tolerate, even he admired himself.


    His hand is very broad, with the temperature gently stroking her cheek, the temperature of the room, has been adjusted to the highest, but she is still very cold.


    Ever since he met Susha, he always had the same dream. In the dream, the woman kept asking who he was, but she couldn''t see her face clearly.


    Looking at the face of the woman on the bed, at that moment, it was like someone at the bottom of my heart told him that it was her, it was her... That person, it was her.


    But who is she?


    Could it be the man who was five years ago? Five years ago, he was drugged and delirious. He didn''t remember anything about that woman. Today''s empty grave made him suspect even more.


    The woman is still alive.


    But would she?


    Will it?


    There was some expectation in my heart.


    All of a sudden, the woman on the bed came to a spirit.


    This is, he just remembered the doctor''s words, looking at her body that has been wet clothes.


    He began to reach for her clothes, ready to take off the wet clothes.


    But the arm gently lift, suddenly, the line of sight glimpses the black rose tattoo on her stomach, that handsome face instantly coagulates, the hand falls on the tattoo on her stomach.


    Take the branch as the line, extends from the navel to the waist.


    It''s beautiful.


    There is a kind of enchantment in general, the rose thorns a trace, blooming gorgeous flowers.


    Gu Jinnian''s hand gently fell on her stomach, from top to bottom, along the line of the rose.


    "Pain..."


    Smell speech, Gu Jinnian''s hand froze in the distance, his strength gradually become soft, narrow eyes fall on her pale face, see carefully.


    Su Xia felt a little heavy on her body, as if something was holding her stomach. Closing her eyes, she seemed to notice that a man''s breath was brushing her cheek. She remembered that when she fainted just now, she had a hand holding her waist.


    Is... Also Gu Jinnian.


    But... What does he do! Why does it seem a little itchy? Men''s fingers inch by inch slip through her skin, causing her whole body with goose bumps. Su Xia really can''t hold on. Suddenly, she opens her eyes, her head is in chaos, and looks at the deep eyes, as if immersed in the stars, and finally squeeze out a little bit of reason.


    Suddenly, Su Xia looked at his action blankly, and her body trembled slightly.


    "Gu Jinnian, you move so much... I''ll wake up."


    Almost Su Xia indulged in it, thanks to her strong self-control, there is no way to Gu Jinnian.


    Gu Jinnian repressed his voice. His eyes flashed through the deep light. He looked at each other silently for a few seconds, and his thin lips laughed a little. Then he ignored it, lowered his head and continued to move.


    "Well? What if I wake up? "


    Seeing that the clothes were taken off in his hand, Su Xia seized his wrist and refused to let him go on.


    "Gu Jinnian, you can''t --!"


    Gu Jinnian is pulled by her hand, can''t see the strength of this small body is still very big, at this moment, she is a force, the woman is almost pulled into her arms.


    That made Susha awake.


    The cool temperature of day and night, plus wet clothes.


    She shivered coldly.


    And men naturally feel it.


    "Don''t lose your temper. It''s easy to catch a cold."


    The tip of the nose bumps into someone''s hard chest. Su Xia looks at the man''s handsome face, and then looks at the man''s body slowly attached. The shadow reflected by the light makes people confused.


    What is he going to do?

 Chapter 59

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, I watched Gu Jinnian help her dress.


    So, just getting dressed?


    "What you do in the middle of the night is... Change my clothes?"


    Gu Jinnian''s eyes are so deep that he can''t see his happiness and anger. Instead, he looks at her with a blush on her face. She smiles teasingly and asks her.


    "Otherwise, what else do you want to do?"


    "No


    She didn''t think about the colored things.


    She''s serious.


    Pulling the quilt beside, Su Xia looks at Gu Jinnian sitting at the head of the bed. It seems that he is not angry, but it is clear that the cannibal eyes just now are also him.


    It''s like nothing at the moment.


    I don''t know why, there seems to be a sense of guilt in Su Xia''s heart, even she is very strange, why do you have this inexplicable feeling.


    "Why did you catch up today?" He asked suddenly.


    Su Xiameng circle, did not expect that he would ask this question, really stunned for half a second, "... I feel safer with you."


    Stand Beichen that bastard, want to be together with him one night, tomorrow if be photographed by the reporter, oneself on the hot search, that''s the end, so think, in Gu Jinnian side won''t encounter such things.


    At least, in her mind, he was safe.


    "You think I''m safe?"


    All of a sudden, her face was in front of her eyes, only one centimeter away. Susha could clearly feel the breath of his breath passing by. She grabbed her quilt and held it tightly.


    Looking at the pallor on her face, Gu Jinnian couldn''t help it after all. He pulled the quilt for her and said, "have a rest early."


    "Today, thank you." Su Xia patted her face and looked at his back. She thought that she had just fainted on the ground and that this man had brought her here.


    He did a lot of things for her, but she didn''t seem to say a word of thanks.


    "I don''t accept a thank you, I want to charge interest!"


    He originally moved his cheek to come over again, and the more he leaned towards her, Su Xia felt that her relationship with Gu Jinnian was more and more out of her control, and she couldn''t hold it.


    She leaned back and suddenly had a stomachache. Suddenly she remembered something. She jumped out of bed and rushed to the bathroom.


    The man looked at the place where she lay, scarlet and bloodstained.


    Ten minutes later, sitting on the toilet, Su Xia looks at the bloodstain on her underpants in distress. Now she really doesn''t even have her underpants. The things she just brought from the station Beichen, should not have come back!


    So what now? Do you want big boss to buy it for her?


    Give her ten courage, she dare not!


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Just as she was struggling in her heart, the door suddenly knocked.


    "Come out and get it yourself."


    Then, Susha listened to the footsteps and left.


    Can''t help curiosity, stand up and go to the door, secretly opened a gap, looked around, didn''t find Gu Jinnian, but saw the bag at the door.


    She reached out a hand and pulled in the neighborhood.


    As soon as you open it.


    Underwear, pajamas, and... All kinds of tampons


    Did the boss go out to buy this for her just now?


    ¡­¡­


    After changing clothes and coming out, Su Xia took a look at the room, which was empty.


    Is Gu Jinnian gone?


    I went downstairs to the kitchen. I was watching someone cutting something. From her point of view, the man''s hair seemed wet.


    Su Xia smelled the pungent smell in the air. The more she went to the kitchen, the stronger the smell was. It was like a poisonous gas.


    "What do you cook?"


    "Ginger soup!" The man replied confidently. The next second, the bowl of dark things appeared in front of his eyes, "you''re in the rain, drink it quickly."


    "..." is this OK?


    What the hell is black.


    Susha stirred it with a spoon and looked at the black sugar and ginger that hadn''t dissolved yet.


    Who told him that when the two were boiled together, it would be ginger soup?


    This is poison.


    "Mr. Gu, I didn''t get much rain. I don''t need to drink. It''s you. You feel wet all over. Drink more."


    "For fear that I might poison you?"


    "... how could it be!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not willing to poison you."


    Shit, is this being reversed? Su Xia''s face is a little red, she always teases others, but in front of Gu Jinnian, she is completely in the underdog.


    She touched her face. It was really hopeless. How could it be so hot? But looking at Gu Jinnian again, it seemed that nothing had happened.


    Sure enough, big boss is too deep.


    However, they all worked hard to do it. Su Xia didn''t give face, so she had to take a sip. She took a sip and found that the taste was OK.


    It''s not that bad.


    But it''s just a bit of a mess.


    "It''s good to drink. Keep working hard."


    "Drink more then."


    Big boss, don''t look so straightforward... She can''t stand it.


    Guru Guru Nagetto.


    Susha poured the bowl into her stomach.


    I don''t know if I have diarrhea at night.


    Su Xia licked her lips and looked at the piece of ginger in her bowl. The knife was too rough. It seemed that it was the first time to do it.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s not the first time for you to do it, is it?"


    "Well."


    "I''m honored." Su Xia smiles.


    He raised his head, suddenly to her face, said solemnly.


    "Just be happy."


    Su Xia pulled the corners of her mouth and ran away.


    If she stays any longer, she will be teased by Gu Da boss and can''t find her way home.


    ¡­¡­


    About ten minutes later, the doorbell rang.


    Gu Jinnian felt a little flustered. He pulled his button and went to the other end to open the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Standing North Chen is wearing a robe, the whole person takes a kind of very anxious look, staring at him carefully.


    The station north Chen is asked of speechless, oneself come here, pure want to see Su Xia of circumstance, "cousin, you didn''t Su Xia how?"


    "What do you think I can do?" Looking at Gu Jinnian, he had changed his clothes. His white shirt was torn open by him, and his lazy look even appeared on his face.


    "Cousin, Susha, she''s... Not for you!"


    Summon up courage, station north Chen clench fist, will own words come out, God knows this sentence, pressure in his heart how uncomfortable.


    It''s harder than him to make a film.


    His voice was a little low, rather than smiling. "I''m not fit. Are you fit?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    God, Gu Jinnian''s eyes are terrible.


    Stand in the North Chen head immediately a very white, what words all have no.


    It''s half loud. It''s quiet for a few seconds.


    "If you''re done, you can go."


    Then, without waiting for Beichen to speak again, Gu Jinnian closed the door.


    Damn, these two people... How did they not hear Su Xia''s voice!


    This woman, to save her, still not out!


    Should not be su Xia also like Gu Jinnian!


    In the early hours of the morning, Gu Jinnian opens the door and goes in. Su Xia sleeps soundly in an extremely elegant manner. She occupies the whole bed like an octagonal monster.

 Chapter 60

    He went over, reached for her head, put a kiss on her forehead.


    The moonlight came down with starlight.


    The man''s hand caresses the woman''s stomach, as if relieving her pain.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lala La, I''m a newspaper expert. Lala, I''m a newspaper expert..."


    The harsh bell suddenly came from the dream.


    Lost mind, this moment finally woke up.


    "Susha, your grandfather can''t do it."


    "What?" As soon as Su Xia heard this, she was in a mess. "Where is it? I''ll be right here


    "City hospital."


    Su Xia was worried and ran out of the door stumbling. At this moment, Buren was just about to enter.


    The man looked at her worried and flustered appearance, pacing, "Miss Su, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry?"


    It didn''t matter who it was. He grabbed Byron''s arm and said, "please take me to the hospital."


    Bolun didn''t know what happened, but Gu Jinnian asked him to take good care of Su Xia, and he didn''t dare to delay.


    Immediately took her to the hospital.


    All the way, rush into the ward, Su Xia has panting, sweating, and now, the ward is full of people.


    Some of them know and some don''t.


    Watching Su Xia enter the door, there is no lack of contempt.


    "It''s like the young lady who was driven out of the house!"


    "I heard that I had done something shady before, and I was driven out by Su Zheng."


    "I''ve heard it''s out there that''s making me big!"


    When Su Xia stepped over, her eyes fell on those gossiping women with bright eyes.


    By Su Xia so looking at, a few distant relatives weak back to one side..


    On the bed, the old man''s hair was gray, his face was pale and bloodless, and his mouth was open to speak, but no one could hear him clearly.


    "What are you doing? Get out of here!" Su is looking at Su Xia to walk to oneself in front, directly under the guest order.


    "Grandfather..." Su Xia didn''t care about Su Zheng and mu wanshuang''s eyes. She rushed over and took grandfather''s hand, "how are you? Where''s the pain? "


    Her grandfather is a feeling that she can''t give up in her life. The only thing that worries her is the Su family.


    She can ignore everyone, but she can''t turn a blind eye to her grandfather.


    Seeing Su Xia, the old man''s eyes became gentle. "Xia Xia, before I die, I can... See you. Even if my grandfather is dead, I can close my eyes."


    "Don''t be silly, Grandpa. It''s OK. It''s going to be OK."


    "You all go out. I want to talk to Xia Xia."


    When the old man spoke, he was very unskillful, as if he was holding his breath before he could say it completely.


    Even if Su Zheng was angry at the moment, he didn''t dare disobey his father at this juncture


    Wood late frost dissatisfied looking at the woman beside the bed, "Su Zheng, let her alone here, I''m worried about Dad''s safety."


    "Get out."


    The old man tried his best to open his mouth to Mu wanshuang.


    Mu wanshuang''s original status was low, and the old man always looked down on her. If it wasn''t for the damage of Su family''s flesh and blood, she would not be allowed to enter.


    At this moment, mu wanshuang is still a bit timid to the old man.


    Forget it. Anyway, the old man will soon die. After that, the Su family will be their own world. After that, there are many ways to rectify Su Xia.


    Just go!


    Mu wanshuang stares at Su Xia. At last, he follows Su Zheng and goes out.


    In the quiet ward, Su Xia could hear the old man''s ticking.


    She held the old man''s hand. When she was very young, she always liked to hold her grandfather''s hand, because grandfather''s hand was very warm, as if it could warm her whole youth.


    The old man looked at the closed door, then put down his guard, "Xia Xia, for so many years, do you blame your grandfather?"


    Susha shook her head. "Grandfather, I understand why I blame you."


    Five years ago, that event, in fact, was just an opportunity. Even without that event, she would have other ways to deal with herself.


    For so many years, that woman has been trying every means to drive herself out. She knew her ambition when she was very young. Only because her grandfather was in good health at that time did her trick fail. In addition, the family power was always in the hands of her grandfather at that time, and she was always oppressed.


    Five years ago, when Su Zheng''s career reached its peak, her grandfather was forced to abdicate. She got her own position. How can she let herself go?


    "Xia Xia, it''s my grandfather who is incompetent." The old man is very remorseful, "can''t protect you."


    "Don''t say that, grandfather. I haven''t blamed you for so many years." Mention these things, Su Xia''s heart sour, "five years ago, I know people."


    If she had not trusted Anyue too much, she would not have been so miserable.


    "My child, my grandfather has no time. In his life, I hope you are well, you know? Grandfather did all this for you... "The old man''s eyes were very red. He trembled and took out a thing from his pillow and put it into Su Xia''s hand." you keep this thing... No, don''t give it to others, let alone let your father know... You promise grandfather, take good care of it... "


    Later, Su Xia didn''t hear anything. She felt that the old man''s hand suddenly continued to tremble. Then, it fell off from Su Xia''s hand. Su Xia looked at the old man and closed her eyes.


    "Grandfather!"


    "Grandfather!"


    "Dad


    I don''t know how the people outside know what''s going on inside. Su Xia''s voice hasn''t fallen, and she is suddenly pushed. The whole person heavily fell to the ground, in front of the emergence of many people, only, she was all blocked outside.


    "Dad Su Zheng''s face was heavy and he called out to the old man on the bed, but the old man could not hear them any more.


    "Call the doctor quickly!"


    The ward was in a mess.


    One side of the nurse, step in, Su Xia is sitting on the ground, looking at the crowd of people at the end of the bed, eyes dull.


    "Are you all right?"


    The nurse reached out and pulled her up.


    Su Xia shakes her hand and gets up from the ground. The people in the ward are jostling. The cry is so loud that she walks out of the ward silently. Leaning against the wall, she holds the things that her grandfather just gave her. Her eyes are stunned.


    There are doctors in the rescue, but Su Xia has no bottom in her heart.


    Grandfather''s illness, she never thought, would be so serious.


    Do you?


    Those who care about her in the world, after all, really want to leave one is not left?


    Is she really a killer?


    Anyone who goes along with her will come to no good end


    In his eyes, a tear came out.


    She seldom cries, because tears are not worth money, crying can not solve the problem, no one cares.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, Su Luo walks with an Yue in his arm, looks at an Yue''s eyes and deliberately mentions the man of that day.


    "Anyue, my sister broke up with her family five years ago. I''m worried about whether she will go astray."

 Chapter 61

    "You know, there are so many temptations in the society now, and she works as a journalist, which is more or less related to those things. At the engagement banquet that day, you saw that, I always feel that the man is just playing with his sister. After all, her sister is no longer..."


    Anyue''s vision is deep. After the engagement banquet, he went to check this person, but there is no information in the whole network. This person''s identity is unknown, but people with clear eyes can see that this person is by no means an ordinary person.


    Who is the man of Susha?


    "She''s an adult and she knows how to handle herself." Seeing Su Xia again, Anyue didn''t know what it was like. Her red eyes made his heart ache.


    Su Luo looks at an Yue''s face. At this moment, he is so jealous that he is going to go crazy. His sight falls on Su Xia all the time. He doesn''t even leave for a moment.


    But on the surface, she could not tear her face and pull his wrist. "Anyue, do you really think it''s ok? My sister finally came out. I''m afraid she will be cheated by others again. You know, five years ago, the stillbirth hit my sister a lot. If she... "


    "Suluo, your grandfather is still waiting for you."


    Su Luo at the moment, even if he is trying to say something, he does not mention it. At this time, he can only give up in a hurry. Her eyes show hatred. At this moment.


    She was gnashing her teeth with hatred.


    Reluctant to keep up with Anyue''s pace, the heart is turbulent. These days, after Cheng Xiaoxiao came here to make trouble with them, she obviously felt that Anyue had changed. It seemed that she was not so enthusiastic. If she had said anything before, Anyue would never have been as haunted as these days.


    She knew that Cheng Xiaoxiao''s words had an effect on Anyue.


    But


    She managed to take over everything.


    Never allow that to happen.


    Su Xia''s all, can only belong to oneself.


    ¡­¡­


    At the door, there were endless cries. Susha kept moving. When Bolen stopped the car, he watched Susha standing outside. Naturally, he heard what was going on inside.


    Now I don''t know what to say. I think of Gu Jinnian''s care in the morning.


    "The young master said Miss Su didn''t have breakfast? Why don''t I buy Miss Su some breakfast? "


    Susha nodded. "Please."


    Byron ran, afraid of delay.


    Right now.


    The doctor came out from the door, looked at the woman at the door and said something low.


    "I beg your pardon."


    Su Xia steps a meal, in a moment, the bottom of my heart pull cool, grandfather is gone after all, completely left, although has had the psychological defense line, but hear this news, or depressed uncomfortable.


    As soon as I looked up, I suddenly saw Su Luo and an Yue at that end.


    Su Luo is wearing a long lace dress and loose curly hair, which exudes the breath of a mature woman. On the other side, Anyue is dressed in formal clothes, which is dignified.


    Especially when looking at her, her eyes are bright.


    "Sister." Su Luo embraces an Yue''s wrist and looks at the loss on Su Xia''s face. She can''t help showing off the man beside her.


    "Suluo, I don''t want to argue with you here. Please stay away from me."


    She doesn''t want to quarrel with Suluo, especially at this time, when her grandfather is still in the room, she doesn''t want to make him worry about himself.


    Show love to stimulate her, Su Luo''s little trick, she can not know, the big deal out of sight, out of mind.


    Su Luo stood there, ignored by Su Xia, very dissatisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang, the door of the sick room was kicked open.


    Looking at Su Zheng''s face full of gunpowder, Su Xia knows that today''s wish to send the old man away quietly can not be realized. The family''s disgust for themselves is really... Let people


    "What did the old man say to you in there?"


    "Chairman Su, since my grandfather wants to tell me alone, naturally he doesn''t want others to know."


    "You dead girl, did the old man give you something? Give it to me --!" Mu wanshuang looks at Su Xia fiercely.


    The hand already stretched to Su Xia''s clothes pocket, a pair of posture that wants to rob.


    When things change, the coldest thing is people''s heart.


    Su Xia looked at mu wanshuang''s face. "Mrs. Su has been thinking about other people''s things for so many years? If you can''t fight, just grab it? "


    Mu wanshuang was so angry that she said in public, "son of a bitch, let you hand it in and call it out. This is Su''s stuff. How can it fall into the hands of an outsider?"


    "It''s said that the old man passed on the family treasure to her --!"


    "Heirloom? What''s that? The jade pendant on which the old man has been staying? "


    "That''s the piece. It''s said that the old man didn''t know where he got it. It''s priceless!"


    "Isn''t it... Isn''t she driven out of the house? Why did the old man give it to her? "


    "This old man is also stupid, even give things to outsiders?"


    "No! Just now, Su Zheng had been looking around, but he didn''t find that thing! "


    "I''ve also heard that the Su family seems to have offended people. Don''t you find that the stock price has fallen sharply recently? I hear she''s playing the trick? "


    "True or false?"


    "You didn''t come to the last birthday party. It''s said that she''s now a Junior... And a big boss."


    Where women gather, there will inevitably be gossipy women.


    Su Xia heard the words and frowned.


    "I said, Miss Su, do you think you have bewitched the old man? Is this your thing? It''s not yours. I advise you to hand it in. "


    Su Xia''s eyebrows and eyes are stained with sadness. Her grandfather has just passed away. These people want to divide their family property. She takes a deep breath. Her voice is only enough for people within half a meter to hear, "why, if I don''t, I''m going to lynch me?"


    The scene was once frozen.


    That approximate threatening tone, let originally speak of woman, scared.


    Thinking of the woman''s behavior at the beginning of the party that day, she was a little afraid to offend.


    "Bastard, is it enough? It''s not humiliating enough, is it Su Zheng was standing there. He had already reached the extreme point of his temper and yelled at her.


    Anyway, she was wrong.


    Su Xia simply did not speak and did not argue with him.


    "What''s the matter, Ma?"


    After all, this Anyue presence, Su Luo saw mu wanshuang''s face frozen to the extreme, immediately ran over, took mu wanshuang''s hand, relieved the tense atmosphere, "Mom, so many people are here! Don''t put it in the paper tomorrow. "


    After all, Su Luo is a big star. She appears in the hospital and participates in such a scene. If she is photographed by a reporter, she may be charged with bullying her relatives. At that time, she will come to the same end as Yi Yi. She doesn''t want to!


    After all, Yi Yi was pulled down by her rich brother when she got to that position. However, she was defeated step by step when she got to that position


    Mu wanshuang sees the reminder on Su Luo''s face, and immediately his face changes. He approaches her and whispers a reminder.


    "Su Xia, take out the things, or I''ll call the police! Once in the Public Security Bureau, I can let you stay there for a lifetime. "

 Chapter 62

    Susha was not moved.


    This thing was given to her by her grandfather. She told herself that she couldn''t give it to others. Although she didn''t know what the effect of this thing was, her grandfather took a breath and insisted on waiting until he came and gave it to her. How could she willingly let it out.


    Especially her father... She won''t give up.


    "When the police handle cases, they all talk about evidence. Which eye did you see what my grandfather gave me? Just convict me? "


    The woman in the flower dress, under the sign of Mu wanshuang, said, "when I went in just now, I clearly saw what she had in her hand. It must still be on her at the moment..."


    Say, that person''s hand, so toward her body but.


    Su Xia was tightly surrounded by people. For a moment, the group of people were fierce and stretched out their hands to pull her hair. They didn''t know how much this thing was involved. They were just like jackals and tigers.


    After a while, Su Xia couldn''t help it. Her hair was pulled by these people, and her scalp was numb. They were numerous and powerful. Relying on the laissez faire of Mu wanshuang, Su Xia had to suck some blood out of her.


    How can she be their opponent alone? They can only pull her.


    "It''s not on her!"


    Inside her pocket, she was almost turned over by many hands, watching the woman standing in front of Mu wanshuang, whispering.


    "Susha, where did you hide your things? Give it in. "


    Su Xia was stunned. She got rid of those people and went to Mu wanshuang. Her hair was messy and her clothes were pulled too much. But at this moment, her morale was still high and her voice was loud. "Do you want to continue searching?"


    "What you just did, I can call the police and arrest you."


    Several women who were eager to have a try heard this sentence and put down their hands.


    People want something, but there''s no need to disturb the police.


    Listen to her words, the expression on mu wanshuang''s face is not good-looking.


    Seeing this, Anyue narrowed his eyes. His tall and straight figure broke away from Su Luo''s palm and went to buckle her wrist to bring her out of the crowd.


    "Follow me!"


    Su Luo looked at their hands and turned pale.


    He just stepped up?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Let go of me --!" Su Xia''s wrist is very painful, the man''s strength does not reduce at all.


    "Anyue, let me go --"


    "Susha, can''t you stay away from me?"


    At the beginning of a sentence, let Su Xia a Meng.


    A cold smile.


    "I didn''t come here because of you, so don''t put gold on your face any more."


    Anyue''s face was heavy. Looking at her fluffy hair scratched by those women, she seemed to see that day five years ago. She was totally different from five years ago. Now, there was a little tenderness in her body.


    But he forgot that it was he who destroyed Susha who was obedient to him.


    "Susha, whatever it is, give it back to them."


    "Still?" Su Xia smiles. When she faces this man, she feels a lot of sadness in her heart. "The son-in-law of an Da is really competent."


    Su Xia said coldly, "why do you think that when you get to the things in my pocket, I''ll let them out?"


    "Su Xia, you know what aunt Mu means."


    "... that''s also my business. Don''t worry about it, young master an."


    Su Xia took a look at the hospital. Now the hospital has no place for her, and she has no way to go up.


    Grandpa, I''m sorry.


    Seeing that she was going to leave, Anyue couldn''t help talking.


    "Susha, stay away from that man."


    Step a meal, she looked back, naturally clear who he said, but why he said such words, far away from Gu Jinnian! He felt that he would stay away from anyone who asked her to stay away from him.


    "Anyue, I don''t need you to worry about my affairs. You''d better take good care of your own affairs."


    On one side of her head, she suddenly looked at the long and straight man standing in front of her, handsome face with soul stirring beauty, warm eyes.


    She paused and looked up at the look in her eyes.


    Su Xia feels like an illusion. How can Gu Jinnian be here?


    "Gu..."


    "Come with me, or stay here?"


    Breaking away from Anyue''s wrist, Su Xia no longer said a word to Anyue, but followed Gu Jinnian''s steps and looked at the man''s back.


    She can''t say how long it has been. Anyway, it seems that she hasn''t chased a man''s back for a long time.


    As soon as she got on the bus, Su Xia couldn''t stop crying. She suddenly leaned over and put her arms around the man''s neck.


    "On your shoulder --!"


    Just now, in front of Anyue, she strained her whole body and did not dare to cry. She was afraid that he would look down on her. But now, beside him, it seemed that the tight cells of her whole body slowly relaxed.


    The man''s body is stiff, the fragrance on the woman''s body gradually diffuses to the whole body.


    Look out the window at the man.


    Because he was crying?


    My heart seems to be a little blocked, even jealous.


    Anyue, Anshi group, he remembers.


    After crying for a while, Susha''s arm became numb and then released his neck.


    In a flash, I knew what I had just done.


    She even borrowed the big boss''s shoulder and soiled the big boss''s clothes?


    Looking at his clothes, the mass of water stains, Su Xia tightened her brows, remembered that he seemed to have a habit of cleaning, and reached out to dry him.


    "Sorry, I just..."


    Suddenly leaned over the breath, brushed Su Xia''s cheek, "he abandoned you, want me to help you deal with him?"


    Big eyes.


    She''s not talking about that.


    But.


    The man''s momentum is more and more gloomy, with a faint dark smell. He looks at the man in the rearview mirror, full of hostility, as if he wants to eat this man completely.


    Su Xia turned her head and saw the man standing there.


    Then I looked back at him, and his eyes still fell on me. I felt that he had misunderstood something. "My grandfather passed away, so I couldn''t help crying."


    So her tears, because of his grandfather?


    In a flash, the haze just cleared away.


    Su Xia looked at the curve of his mouth and frowned.


    What did you say just now? Why did you explain it to him?


    It''s not... There''s no silver here?


    He held her hand, soft hand with a soft smell, "sad?"


    "Well."


    It''s just a few days. Things are different. If I had known that today was the last time I saw my grandfather, she would not have left at the banquet that day.


    She was a little tired. Just now she had to deal with them. She really expended a lot of energy. Her heart was like a knife cut wound. It was not healed, and she was sprinkled with salt.


    "Life, old age, illness and death, no one can escape."


    Low voice, with a bit deep.

 Chapter 63

    Looking at her drooping eyes, eyebrows tightly wrinkled, the heart has speechless strange.


    He wanted to hold her here and kiss her so hard.


    But reality doesn''t allow it.


    Her eyes were fixed on the road ahead. The traffic along the way was as busy as the traffic accident five years ago. She thought it was calm, but at last


    "The people who accompany me seem to have left..."


    Anyue, the child, Uncle Li, grandfather... And the man.


    It''s all gone.


    Never come back.


    "Some people leave your world, others will enter your world. Susha, there will be many people to accompany you in the future."


    She held her head up for a long time, didn''t she


    "Well." The thumb gently grazed her delicate skin.


    He will always be with her.


    For a while, the air was a little quiet.


    Su Xia realized what she was doing and hid for a while.


    Bang.


    It hit the window on the other side.


    The pain made her burst into tears.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "No pain."


    The generous palm felt Su Xia''s head like an elder.


    Su Xia looked at the man''s face, a little stagnant.


    Gu Jinnian told her


    She could hardly tell.


    Dry their own tears, suddenly thought of what, "how do you know I''m here?"


    The man''s eyes softened, and then darkened. He knew that it was because Bolen called him, but he didn''t explain at the moment.


    "In the future, don''t give advice when you encounter this kind of thing, just bite when it''s time to bite, and I''ll bear everything --!"


    what? She''s not a dog. Who''s she biting?


    I don''t know what he''s talking about.


    But later, Su Xia recalled this time, still feel very sweet, very sweet.


    Standing at the other end of the road, Bolen was left behind. He was depressed and watched the car run away, but he couldn''t catch up with it.


    A man in love has a worrisome IQ.


    Even left a hundred million orders to run, this is the previous Gu Jinnian?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Luo from the elevator down, has been standing there, that scene, all panoramic view.


    She watched the two men leave, then she went over and stared at Anyue, who was looking at her nostalgic eyes. "Anyue, do you still like your sister? Can''t let her go? "


    "Su Luo, don''t make trouble out of no reason. I''m in the past with her."


    "Then why did you leave me and take her away? You''re my fiance, leaving me alone? What do you want relatives to think of me? "


    Anyue light mouth, "Su Luo, after all, she likes me so many years, although I and she finally can''t be together, but at least, I hope she good --!"


    He really regretted it.


    So it hurts to see her being bullied.


    A tear came out of her eyes. "You can''t see her being bullied. Anyue, you just feel sorry, right? So you''d rather leave me there than take her away! Anyue, but don''t forget that it was she who betrayed you and abandoned your feelings... "


    "Well, Suluo --!" The man for a moment, a little impatient, interrupted Su Luo''s words, selfishly directly turned away.


    Su Luo stood there, staring at the man''s heartless figure, thin lips with a sneer.


    Su Xia, that''s a good way.


    Her grandfather was cheated by her, and now Anyue is the same.


    But she''s not Susha!


    Why does everything revolve around her.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Jinnian took her to the villa and went to the company.


    Su Xia looked at the back of the car, secretly thought that he didn''t come back for himself, did he?


    Into the villa, just after taking off the shoes, suddenly, the mobile phone in the pocket rang.


    "Susha, are you free? I want to see you


    "Standing in Beichen, I''m not in the mood today. I want to say another day."


    "It''s very important, Susha. You have to come." The words earnestly convinced her, and Su Xia didn''t know that he had something important to tell herself.


    "I see."


    Su Xia was depressed. She was in a bad mood. She didn''t want to go out at the moment. As soon as she opened the door, she was ready to change her shoes. When baozi woke up from her afternoon nap, she saw her and rushed over.


    "Mommy, why didn''t you go home yesterday?"


    "Yesterday..." suddenly thought of something, Su Xia''s face a little burned badly, squatted down and explained to baozi, "I met something last night, so I didn''t go home. Did baozi miss me?"


    "With daddy?"


    You know that?


    "Well." I didn''t want to hide it from him and nodded.


    After all, she had nothing to do with Gu Jinnian.


    Baozi secretly chuckled, and his heart leaped with joy. Although he and Mommy were a little older, if daddy could be with Mommy, he would hold up his hands and agree.


    Looking at Susha''s shoes, "Mommy, are you going out with Daddy tonight? Are you going to give me a baby to play with? "


    Su Xia''s face is full of steamed stuffed buns. What are you thinking about in this small head? Education! How can it be so... She whispered softly, "I have a friend who has just returned home. He will come back soon and wait for me at home."


    "Well, goodbye, Mommy --" Baozi kisses Su Xia on the face, and then naturally sends her out of the door.


    Su Xia rushed to the appointed place in a hurry. According to the identity of Zhan Beichen, she was not suitable to show herself outside, so she chose a private club.


    On entering the door, someone has been waiting for a long time.


    "How did you come?"


    "I''m not as free as you are." As soon as she sat down, there was an extra cup of coffee in front of her. I want to know who ordered it.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I went to Gu Jinnian''s villa to see you yesterday. Where have you been?"


    "I... Sleep in bed." Su Xia has a build not a build of said, think of grandfather''s things, but also a little lost.


    "Damn it, you two... Go up..." no wonder yesterday I felt that Gu Jinnian''s eyes seemed to kill people. Should it be that I interrupted their good deeds?


    Damn it, he found something amazing.


    Being so excited by him, Su Xia turns back and looks into his eyes, knowing that he has misunderstood.


    "Don''t use colorful thoughts to describe us. Gu Jinnian and I are not what you think." Although Zhan Beichen doesn''t know her very long, this person shows any expression on his face. At this moment, Su Xia knows that he wants to be crooked.


    "Not what I thought!" Stand North Chen more say more angry, oneself also don''t know to be living what gas, "Gu Jinnian he... Likes you."


    "It''s normal to like me! Don''t you like me, too? "


    I don''t know what this man is fussing about.


    There are many people who like her. Baozi also likes her. The housekeeper in the villa also likes her. Cheng Xiaoxiao


    "Can his likes be the same as mine?" Station Beichen cover up his sense of loss, some feelings a mouth, may finally even friends can''t do.


    "Why not?"


    "Laozi said like, is the man to the woman''s like, the kind of heart and kidney."

 Chapter 64

    How do men like women?


    Does heart have kidney?


    Su Xia propped up her chin and listened to the excited voice of the north star standing at that end, looking up lazily, "my charm is so big?"


    If it were so big, Gu Jinnian would not have done nothing last night.


    I don''t know what''s in his head all day long. It''s better to have more time to learn acting.


    Standing in the North Chen looked at Su Xia for half a minute, Leng Bu Ding said, "Su Xia, do you like Gu Jinnian?"


    Susha took a sip of iced coffee and grinned, "I won''t like anyone."


    From five years ago, she would not like it any more. When she was young, she met a person she liked, spoiled him, loved him, and spent a lot of energy and time. In the end, she was mercilessly hurt. If she wanted to start again with another person, she didn''t want to.


    I don''t want to.


    "You''d better not like it, Su Xia. You don''t know who Gu Jinnian is. If you move your heart, you can''t bear the consequences --!"


    Susha, holding her cheek, suddenly had an idea.


    "If it''s so exciting, I''d like to try it!"


    She drank a mouthful of iced coffee, "but standing in Beichen, it''s your cousin. You speak ill of him behind him, isn''t it?"


    "Laozi, it''s for your own good. Don''t be a joke." Standing in Beichen''s eyes, she always felt that something was wrong. Suddenly, she thought of Gu Jinnian''s eyes yesterday, and suddenly her expression became serious. "Do you really know Gu Jinnian?"


    That''s the point.


    She knew nothing about Gu Jinnian.


    ¡­¡­


    Wandering outside until five o''clock, Su Xia received a call from a man before returning to the villa.


    "Miss Su, the old man asked me to give you the things. Could you come to the address I sent you?" Men don''t know how old they are, and they don''t know whether they are good or bad.


    "Grandpa has something for me?"


    Su Xia feels that it''s a bit like giving her another set. Grandpa just... Just so coincidentally?


    When she thought of her grandfather, she felt a pang in her heart.


    Not sad, that is to pretend to others to see, her heart pain, no one knows.


    But Gu Jinnian is right, life, old age, illness and death, no one can escape.


    There is no other way but to live strong.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su. I''m not a bad person. Before the old man died, he asked me to start investigating things five years ago. Now I''ve found something. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to come and talk about it in detail."


    "Five years ago? What are you


    Five years ago.


    Su Xia''s in the mind, beat a stir to work properly.


    The man at that end evaded her words and didn''t answer. Susha could vaguely feel his tension.


    "... Miss Su, it''s not clear on the phone. We''ll talk about it when we meet."


    I''d rather believe it.


    "OK, you send me the address and I''ll go."


    ¡­¡­


    This is a remote hotel. All kinds of people walk around. The landlady is a woman in her forties. She stands at the door, as if she is soliciting business.


    With a smiling face.


    She stood in front of the hotel door, wandering, do not know why looking at the scene in front of her, as if to see the ancient brothel inside the pimp.


    She was alone and naturally did not dare to go in.


    Take out the mobile phone, press the number of the person who just called, and send a text message.


    "When I get to the place you said, come out --!"


    In a few seconds, the text message from the other end came, but it was also straightforward and sent a good word directly.


    Su Xia looks at the man in the black suit. When she comes from the hotel, she is still looking for the wind everywhere. She seems to be avoiding someone. She is very careful. The man looks at the woman in the shade of the tree and walks over.


    "Uncle Chen?"


    The man was so called, still a little surprised, "Miss Su still remember me?"


    "Naturally."


    Although Uncle Chen has more wrinkles on his face, his general appearance has not changed. Su Xia remembers that five years ago, Uncle Chen was grandfather''s personal assistant in charge of the company '', So I hide in the cupboard and forget myself. Then, my grandfather and Su Zheng come in and say something there.


    Although she is still young, but the language, or can understand. According to the grandfather''s meaning, it is to let Uncle Chen off, but Su Zheng is not willing to.


    That day, grandfather fell off his favorite vase. She was scared where she was hiding.


    Later, Su Xia learned from Uncle Li that under Su Zheng''s charge, the judge sentenced Uncle Chen to several years'' imprisonment, and Uncle Chen was put in prison.


    Never thought, Su Xia this time, met Uncle Chen, "you come to me, what do you want to tell me?"


    "Miss Su, there are too many people here and it''s inconvenient to talk. Let''s go to the cafe over there and have a detailed talk."


    "Good."


    Later, the two went to a cafe. The cafe was not crowded and noisy. They sat down by the window. The man ordered a cup of iced coffee and boiled water.


    A cup of iced coffee was pushed in front of Susha, who was a little flattered.


    "Do you remember my taste after all these years?"


    Five years ago, she was the one who liked ice coffee best. At that time, because he liked it, he found a servant who specialized in making ice coffee to help her make it every day.


    But... People''s tastes always change.


    Five years later, she has gradually forgotten what she likes.


    Can remember she likes to drink iced coffee, but did not forget her preferences.


    It''s hard to predict.


    "Miss Su, I remember the habits of you and the old man very well."


    Su Xia always thinks that Uncle Chen''s affairs have an inside story, but due to Su Zheng''s insistence, even his grandfather can''t persuade him, and the evidence is conclusive at that time, he doesn''t think much about it.


    But seeing Uncle Chen today, she always feels that there was something strange in those days.


    Su Zheng pulled Chen Shuxian out of the company, monopolized the business of Chen Shuxian, took possession of it, bought the shares in the hands of small shareholders, and finally forced him back as a director.


    Maybe Su Zheng did it on purpose.


    After all, even he can be so cruel to himself, not to mention Uncle Chen, who has an interest in him. Su Zheng is a mercenary man.


    "I''d like to ask Miss Su to take care of the old man''s business."


    Su Xia pursed her lips and nodded, "Uncle Chen, you''d better call me Su Xia."


    "Good." The man cut into the subject and handed the things he found to Su Xia, "Su Xia, this Su''s group is the painstaking efforts of the old man''s whole life. I don''t want to see it fall into the hands of others."


    Su Xia paused, "Uncle Chen, what do you mean by that?"

 Chapter 65

    Uncle Chen''s face was heavy. He took the information out of the file bag. Su Xia saw a picture with several broken lines.


    Look at the words above. It''s the market price.


    Uncle Chen pointed to the lowest heart and explained to Su Xia, "Su''s stock price has been suppressed and falling continuously. Su Zheng is looking for an opportunity to sell his shares at the highest price. He is going to invest in new energy vehicle resources and completely sell Su to others to find another way out. This is the record I have been tracking since I got out of prison. In recent years, He is in contact with several companies. Recently, he has evaluated the value of his shares. I believe that he will sell off his own shares soon. At that time, Su''s shares will fall into other''s hands, and I''m afraid he will have to change owners. "


    Change of ownership?


    Su Xia was stunned at the news.


    How many companies have you been in contact with during this period? So there was a purpose?


    Su Zheng wants to get his grandfather''s shares. He knows his ambition, but he didn''t expect it to expand so much.


    Thunder, lightning.


    All of a sudden, thunderstorms met.


    On the road, pedestrians began to run, whistling.


    Uncle Chen said something later, but the thunder was so loud that Su Xia could not hear it clearly.


    Until, all of a sudden, a quiet atmosphere.


    Uncle Chen took a look at the weather outside and took out his mobile phone from his pocket. "Su Xia, this mobile phone was left on the scene when you had an accident. I brought it back from the police station. I always wanted to find a chance to give it to you. But recently, the old man is not in good health, so I''ve been delaying. Now I''ll give it back to you."


    "In those years, I didn''t find out who was behind the scenes, but it should have something to do with mu wanshuang. On the night of your car accident, she was also in this hotel. Coincidentally, it was the room next to you. Afterwards, the more I thought about it, the more I thought about it. I was sent to find out... The old man said it was not the right time, after all, At that time, the reason given by the police was that the driver was drunk driving... At present, our evidence is not big enough to prove her crime, so let you calm down, don''t show your feet easily, and don''t let that woman have an opportunity. "


    "When it''s necessary, the old man said to let Su Xia go to your mother, although she..."


    "Uncle Chen, I''ll look at these things carefully." Su Xia put these files into her bag and said, "after reading, I''ll contact you again."


    Su Xia didn''t want to mention that woman. How could Uncle Chen not see it? She swallowed the words and watched her leave. It''s just that she had to figure it out for so many years.


    What can others do?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    100 high buildings.


    Bolun took the information and stood behind Gu Jinnian, carefully conveying the information to Gu Jinnian, "Miss Su and master Zhan met when they were studying together abroad... I learned from Miss Su''s friends abroad that Miss Su and master Zhan seemed to have talked about friends for some time..."


    Gu Jinnian''s gentle and elegant face became unfathomable, showing an invisible charm. He stood straight at the window, and the light in the room reflected the man''s handsome face, as if he had been covered with a layer of frost.


    At the end of the day, he was afraid to go on.


    Because the first time he saw Gu Jinnian''s face, there would be such a terrible expression, as if he would swallow people at any time, swallowing saliva, he wanted to stop, but who knows, the man has a thin lip.


    "Go on."


    Bolun shivered, and he was sweating for Susha.


    "... when Miss Su was studying abroad, she was always with master Zhan..."


    When Bolun said that, he did not forget to look up at his face. "Later, Miss Su dumped master Zhan, but they also had frequent contacts. Master Zhan toured in China and flew back specially to celebrate Miss Su''s birthday..."


    Bang.


    The cup in my hand was broken.


    Xinchang''s figure is standing there, black eyes looking at the heavy rain by the window, and a woman''s plain face comes to mind. She is chasing Beichen.


    So, she... Also likes to stand in Beichen!


    Through the transparent glass, Bolen saw that the blood on the man''s hand was constantly pouring out.


    "Young master, you are injured."


    The man turned a deaf ear and walked towards the door. Naturally, Bolen was worried and ran after him anxiously.


    Looking at the man''s face from the rearview mirror, there was still a shiver in his heart. To eliminate it, "young master, do you need to take you to the hospital?"


    Then there was a quiet, terrifying sound.


    Without Gu Jinnian''s words, Bolun naturally didn''t dare to make a claim and drove to his home.


    As soon as Gu Jinnian stepped into the door, Gu Chengyi thought that Su Xia had come back. He rushed to the door in a hurry. Looking at Gu Jinnian''s face, he was lost.


    "It''s not Mommy."


    Gu Jinnian looks at Gu Chengyi''s eyes and glances at the villa. He doesn''t find that woman''s figure.


    "Where did she go?"


    "Mommy said that a friend who had just returned to China asked her to go out and asked me to wait for her to come back."


    Steamed stuffed bun milk to open the mouth, Gu Jinnian quickly noticed the steamed bun mouth - just returned home three words.


    She went to see Zhan Beichen?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia holding the information on her back, walking on the road, seems to feel that there is a heavy bag on her back, heavy can''t.


    When she woke up that day, the weather seemed to be the same.


    Gray sky, as if can''t see everything around, in addition to the flash of lightning, shaking people some dazzled.


    It was raining heavily. She didn''t take an umbrella and couldn''t go back. Now she found a big tree and stood under it to take shelter from the rain.


    Pedestrians on the road in a hurry, only she, so straight standing under the tree, stood for a while, until the rain stopped, just slowly back to the villa.


    There''s no way. The steamed buns are here. You can''t come back.


    "Mommy, you''re back. We can eat."


    Su Xia can side head to see toward the restaurant of that end, the man''s face is as heavy as water, gloomy Mou son deep not see bottom, look like, seem to be angry.


    Where did you get into trouble? Isn''t it?


    Maybe it''s about work!


    She didn''t want to sit there as cannon fodder. She certainly would not go to eat. She would not die if she didn''t eat. But it was better not to eat in front of him.


    The next second, a white bowl fell in front of Su Xia, carrying a plate is an elderly man, steamed stuffed bun called her grandmother, it seems, should be a person she can''t offend.


    "Miss Su, the young master specially ordered me to cook it for you. You are weak due to Qi deficiency recently. It''s good for your health to drink this. Try it."


    Su Xia didn''t want to drink it because of the smell of traditional Chinese medicine.


    But now, she did not dare not to drink, took the old man''s bowl, "that... I had dinner outside, steamed stuffed bun, I went upstairs to drink medicine first."


    Deng Deng Deng.


    Then I watched Su Xia run away and go upstairs.


    "Granny Gu, what''s wrong with Mommy?"


    The old man took a look at Gu Jinnian sitting there and Su Xia just now. It seems that they are making trouble?


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a bath, Susha climbed into bed and tossed all day. She was very tired, but she couldn''t sleep. She got up again and took out the mobile phone from the file bag by the weak light.


    Press the switch on.


    After five years, the mobile phone still has electricity. Pressing her familiar password, Su Xia saw the group photo on the screen.


    That''s her and Anyue''s.


    Some things, the memory has gone, it can be said that only time will help you keep, she took the delete key, will change the wallpaper.


    Su Xia sat on the bed, listless looking at the phone records, after so many years, the name on it, she has almost forgotten.


    Suddenly, I saw the phone number of that person on that day.


    She arrived at least ten times that day.


    But no one answered.


    My finger slipped and I suddenly dialed the number.


    Doodle doodle.


    Several times, Su Xia thought that for so many years, this number has already been used by no one, but.


    "Hello?"

 Chapter 66

    Deep voice, with husky.


    Like the ups and downs from the depths of the soul.


    She held the phone, the screen was on, and her head seemed impatient. "Hello?"


    That tone seems to be the same as it was five years ago.


    "I''m Susha."


    After waiting for two minutes, Su Xia''s heart was beating all the time. When she said her name, her palm clenched into a fist. She couldn''t tell what kind of mood she was in at the moment.


    But there is no sound at that end.


    She took a look at her cell phone.


    The phone is off.


    For five years, this mobile phone has been placed with the police investigating the case for such a long time that it is inconceivable that it can be turned on.


    Su Xia shouldn''t have expected that in five years'' time, with the updated technology, this mobile phone has been out of print and has withdrawn from the market. Naturally, there is no charger to match and charge it. It can''t be repaired.


    Su Xia looks at the mobile phone in her hand. It''s no different from being scrapped. Suddenly she thinks of something. She immediately pulls out the phone card and puts it on her mobile phone, but the other end... Doesn''t call.


    She stares at her cell phone for half a minute.


    Watching the screen go out and light up, originally, there is still some uneasiness in my heart, and finally, I return to the sense of loss in vain.


    Maybe... This person has long forgotten who she is.


    Su Xia thought of this, inexplicable heart began to heavy up.


    If everything goes right, will she be better than she is now? Can''t grandfather


    Put the cell phone aside, and Susha lay back in bed.


    Uncle Chen said that his car accident five years ago had something to do with mu wanshuang.


    So, this woman has been desperately trying to get rid of herself.


    So... Who sent her to that man''s bed? Why don''t you remember that day?


    ¡­¡­


    In the study, Gu Jinnian looks at the number on his mobile phone. His sight stops for half a second, but then he calms down again. The next phone flashes in. Gu Jinnian connects the phone, says a few words to the person at that end, and then hangs up.


    "Young master, although Miss Su chased master Zhan, I heard that Miss Su always had someone she liked in her heart, so she finally broke up with master Zhan --!"


    The man in my heart?


    Gu Jinnian squinted. Outside the window, the sky was already dark.


    The night was very deep. He sat there and thought a lot.


    Her past, now that it has become the past, why do you care so much? He wants her future.


    It''s their future.


    Get up and come out of the study.


    After su Xia''s room, he also looked at the light from the crack in the door.


    She''s still up?


    Gu Jinnian thought of the way she often ran away from the wasteland. The corners of her mouth were hooked, and she was ready to walk. Suddenly, there was a clang sound on her head.


    Then there was the woman''s cry.


    He just pushed the door and rushed in as I thought. As expected, he looked at the woman lying on the ground and walked past.


    He leaned down and asked, "are you ok?"


    She was a little dizzy when she was hit by the floor. It was her hypoglycemia that made her fall just now, so she didn''t step on her feet. But now the point is... How did Gu Jinnian come in?


    Well, she locked the door when she came in.


    "Does it hurt?"


    She didn''t speak, just covered her forehead.


    After a while, I watched the woman''s hand take down from her forehead. Looking at Gu Jinnian''s concerned eyes, I saw Gu holding herself. She only wore a thin Nightgown, and the man''s hot palm fell on his waist. He was very close to her, as if he would kiss her in the next second.


    Gu Jinnian stared at her for a few minutes, as if waiting for the answer.


    "... I''m fine. You can let go."


    If you hold it down, something may happen.


    Her lips pursed a thin smile, looking at the man''s face, the man''s handsome face, no redundant expression, temperament mature, but with people can not move the eyes.


    It''s exciting.


    Gu Jinnian gave birth to a good skin bag.


    But have you really known this man?


    "Go out later, don''t come back too late." Gu Jinnian suddenly said, "it''s not peaceful outside recently. If a girl is outside alone, it will make people worried."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Worried, Gu Jinnian worried about himself?


    He squinted at Su Xia. His eyes seemed to penetrate her. He wanted to see her through. "Really don''t want to consider my advice?"


    Su Xia looked at the man calmly said such words, holding his forehead, eyes down.


    What suggestions do you have?


    Su Xia''s back is very straight, her eyes are down, "... Gu Jinnian, I''m a little sleepy, I''m going to sleep."


    She may understand.


    But maybe, I don''t want to understand.


    There is no way to respond.


    So we have to avoid it.


    Su Xia did not turn around, her arm was suddenly caught by a pair of warm and powerful hands, her body did not almost fall on him, "Su Xia, are you hanging my appetite?"


    She did not answer, straight at him, with panic in her eyes.


    He pinched her face. It was lovely. Susha looked at his lips.


    "If so, you''ve made it --"


    "Rest early."


    Su Xia looked at him and laughed. She covered her eyes like a mist. Seeing his back slowly far away from her, he suddenly stopped him.


    "Gu Jinnian."


    "Anything else?" Men look back.


    "... I locked the door. How did you get in?" In fact, she wanted to ask, but she was afraid that she was just being amorous.


    But clearly... It shouldn''t be.


    She won''t like anyone, including Gu Jinnian.


    "Fingerprints."


    Then the man turned and went out.


    Su Xia alone, Leng thinking about the two words there.


    Fingerprints.


    So this place, as long as Gu Jinnian wants to go there, he can go there, because it''s fingerprint identification... Su Xia thinks he''s on the boat.


    Now, can you do it?


    That night, after all, I couldn''t sleep.


    Su Xia lay on the bed and took out the jade pendant that she was holding tightly. The color of the jade pendant became more and more dim, as if it was not as bright as it was in the morning.


    The weak light, she through the piece of jade, see the truth.


    Grandpa, what do you want to say to her?


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door at the other end.


    Su Xia was surprised. She thought that Gu Jinnian had come back. She had been staring at the door. She didn''t see Gu Jinnian coming in. Instead, she was crying at the door.


    "Mommy, I can''t sleep. Can I sleep with you?"


    steamed stuffed bun?


    Su Xia just ready to get out of bed to open the door, and heard the door of a man''s voice hit.

 Chapter 67

    "Gu Chengyi, you are a man. You don''t need a woman to sleep with you."


    "Daddy is also a man. Why can daddy sleep with Mommy?"


    Gu Chengyi pouts. He didn''t wait for mummy last night. Today, mummy came back, but daddy didn''t let mummy accompany him.


    It''s all power rule. Gu Chengyi is not convinced.


    Why can he?


    Angry, very angry.


    "Gu Chengyi, I can tolerate your mischief before, but not today --!"


    However, Gu Jinnian''s attitude is firm, and Gu Chengyi is even more unhappy.


    "Why not? Daddy is a bad guy. I hate you


    Gu Chengyi''s movement is getting bigger and bigger. Gu Jinnian takes a look at the closed door and holds Gu Chengyi in his arms with a black face. If you don''t let me sleep with Mommy, I will ignore your expression and make Gu Jinnian helpless.


    Stick to the boy''s ear and whisper about Su Xia.


    Gu Chengyi a listen, don''t understand, looking up at his father, "that mommy alone in the room will be sad?"


    "Yes


    "Then I''ll go in with her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At last, Susha listened to the noise at the door getting smaller and smaller, and then there was no more.


    I don''t know how Gu Jinnian brought up his stubborn son.


    However, this is not her concern.


    Susha was lying in bed in a daze with the quilt covered.


    She dreamt about the night five years ago when men were floating and sinking on themselves, sometimes blurring, from far to near.


    She tried to see his outline, but it was like seeing flowers in the fog. She could only see that it was a man''s face with beautiful eyes.


    When in love, the man took a big bite on her shoulder.


    It hurts.


    In the morning, when she woke up, she felt dizzy. Only then did she find that she didn''t cover the quilt all that night.


    The quilt that used to be on the bed, I don''t know when it fell to the ground.


    If it wasn''t for Uncle Chen''s phone call, she would have missed her grandfather''s funeral.


    ¡­¡­


    Rush to the moment of Su villa, Su xiadun live.


    Looking at the cars and the photography shelves, she is also a paparazzi. How can she not know this sense of smell? There are a few journalists that I have often met before.


    But why are there so many journalists?


    Grandfather is not a person with a head and a face in the secluded city. In addition, he has abdicated five years ago. How many people can know his name now?


    Besides, even if his grandfather is still a director of Su''s, he has no commercial value at all. He needs so many reporters to shoot with great publicity.


    Uncle Chen looked at the reporters and gritted his teeth. "Su Xia, there are so many reporters at the old man''s funeral today. Su Zheng is really hyping for his worth at all costs..."


    Before he died, his grandfather liked to be quiet. As long as the people around him were basically clear about this, how could Su Zheng not know.


    After Uncle Chen said so, Su Xia was completely clear.


    Grandfather, is his own father, he was able to do for their own reputation, do not hesitate to take grandfather hype!


    There is Su Luo, what''s more, standing at the door, struggling with those reporters, showing the pathetic appearance of asking them not to take any more pictures.


    The disgusting face made her feel sick.


    If not for their advice, how could these people know the news of grandfather''s death.


    Su Xia clenched her fist and wanted to rush over. She was held by Uncle Chen''s arm. "Su Xia, don''t be impulsive now. If the old man is here, he certainly doesn''t want you to fight with them. Now Su Luo is just red. If she splashes dirty water on you in front of the media, then we can''t explain it clearly. It will only set you on fire. You will be very dangerous."


    Su Luo is far more powerful than her. It''s easy for those brain disabled fans to come out and beat her alone.


    Su Xia can''t bear to let her be a turtle.


    This is my grandfather''s last journey. She can''t bite her teeth as if she didn''t see anything. She still laughs foolishly.


    "Su Xia, if you can''t bear it, you''ll make a big plan. You can''t have a conflict with them at this time, so as not to scare them. Even if the old man sees it, he won''t feel at ease."


    Today is the day of my grandfather''s funeral.


    She can''t make grandfather upset at this time.


    Shinobi.


    In the end, Su Xia didn''t enter Su''s villa. Uncle Chen was right. Grandfather''s spirit in heaven would not want to see this scene.


    Uncle Chen found out the location of his grandfather''s cemetery, and they took a taxi to the cemetery.


    When I went, there was no one left, only a pile of yellow paper on the ground, which made me feel sad.


    When the breeze blows, the flying paper comes all over the sky like a butterfly.


    Su Xia and Uncle Li go to the tombstone. In front of the tombstone, there are some candles burning. The candles are about to go out. Su Xia squats down and blocks the wind with her body to keep the candles from going out.


    Looking at the cold tombstone in front of her, Su Xia felt that she was dreaming. She was still a living person yesterday, but now she said no, she would not.


    "Su Xia, I''m sorry!"


    "Uncle Chen, I want to accompany my grandfather here. If you have something to do, go back first."


    "Good." Uncle Chen nodded. Although he was not at ease with Su Xia, he thought that he had more important things to do now. He could not delay. He stayed in front of the old man''s tomb for a while and then left.


    The north wind is blowing, and Su Xia''s clothes are thin and cold.


    She took out the jade pendant from her pocket and held it in her hand.


    Grandpa, what are you trying to tell me?


    The north wind blowing, Su Xia squatted there, squatted for a long time, ready to go.


    "Summer."


    Su Xia lightly glanced at the direction of the sound source, only vaguely saw, standing in front of her is a woman in high heels, tall, charming, and the woman stood behind a bodyguard.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Knowing who it was, Su Xia sipped her lips and got up from her grandfather''s tombstone in a very strong voice.


    Su Xia''s eyes passed over the woman''s well maintained cheek. She was pretty, similar to Su Xia in appearance and soft voice, just like the voice in memory. After so many years, she is still the same as she was when she left.


    Sure enough, the man protected her very well.


    It''s no wonder that she was able to leave so well that she didn''t even give her a glance. But now, what do you want to do?


    "Xia''er, I''ve heard about your grandfather, so I''m here today to... Give him the last ride."


    "Give him one last ride?" Su Xia sneered contemptuously, "grandfather can''t get up."


    "Summer son, I have no malice, you must use such strange attitude to me."


    Susha looked at her face and interrupted, "I can''t get up to my wife, and I don''t know what attitude I should take to my wife."


    "Xia''er, I''m here to see your grandfather. I''ll leave after watching."


    "Madame, in what capacity did you come to see my grandfather?"

 Chapter 68

    After a pause, seeing that she didn''t open her mouth, she continued, her eyes dazed. "Is it a daughter, daughter-in-law, or just a stranger?"


    Xia Yi was so said, obviously did not expect that she would say so straightforward, a pause, light call her nickname.


    "Summer."


    "Madam, come here in person. You can take it as soon as you like. Don''t be shameless!"


    Su Xia glanced at the woman who was talking behind her. Her eyes didn''t move. She seemed to be used to it. She was used to it.


    "So, as you say, I should be grateful to the countess for coming to see my grandfather in person? Do you want to kowtow on the third day Su Xia''s lip side is smiling, the eyes are bright looking at that woman.


    Only looking at Xia Yi''s eyes toward the woman looked in the past, the woman was Xia Yi so a stare, know oneself more moment, back a step.


    "Summer."


    Su Xia pursed her lips. She didn''t want to tell her this in the cemetery, especially in front of her grandfather. Since some things have been dusty for many years, it''s meaningless to pull them out again.


    It''s not good for anyone.


    "Countess, the cemetery is cool. You''d better go back early, so that he won''t worry about you and blame me again --"


    Su Xia''s distant eyes make Xia Yi''s heart ache. She was born in October, but now, she looks like a monster.


    There was no emotion at all. She held out her hand, but Su Xia directly avoided it. Su Xia pushed back and opened her distance.


    "Xia''er, I''m just worried about you. Now your grandfather is gone. If you stay here alone, mu wanshuang won''t leave you. How about going back to Ireland with your mother?"


    The delicate thin eyebrow tightened, Su Xia listened to Xia Yi''s words, and then said, "let me go back to be your stepson''s wife? Xia Yi, what is your heart made of? It''s not enough to push me into the fire pit once, but a second time, is it? "


    Su Xia''s sentence completely makes Xia Yi silent. She suddenly remembers what the man did to Su Xia a few years ago, and is speechless.


    The cemetery is very quiet. It seems that there is a ghost. Su Xia stands there awkwardly, looking at Xia Yi''s well maintained face and staring at Su Xia to explain.


    "Xia''er, what happened in those years was not what you thought. My mother had a hard time leaving."


    "Countess, I don''t want to know what happened in those years. It doesn''t matter to me, and it has nothing to do with me. Besides, in the future, it''s better for us to be strangers. I don''t want to be photographed by reporters and have anything to do with you."


    Su Xia couldn''t stay there. She walked out of the cemetery and took a taxi back to Gu''s villa.


    Dizzy, she took a pill, went back to bed to rest, until the evening, small steamed stuffed bun knocked on the door to ask her, she woke up.


    Xiaobaozi climbed up Susha''s bed, looked at the pills at the head of the bed, fell on Susha''s chest, listened to Susha''s heartbeat, and asked, "Mommy, are you sick? Why is it so cold? "


    Sleep a little dizzy, if not steamed stuffed bun that soft hands, he really a little half awake, still think in a dream.


    "No


    Su Xia shook her head. Although she was a little dizzy, she was not sick.


    Su Xia is not so affected.


    Baozi thought about it and suddenly thought of his father''s care. His head turned to Su Xia, "Mommy, are you very sad?"


    Then, Su Xia did not answer, he looked at his hand gently stroking Su Xia''s face, "Mommy, don''t be sad, I will always accompany you."


    The temperature on the child''s hand made her feel very real. Hearing his words, Su Xia felt warm in her heart.


    It''s like having a child. It''s not bad.


    "Mommy, why don''t you read with me?"


    "Good."


    Originally, she had nothing to do. She was still dizzy. She really needed to go out and walk and wake up.


    Holding the bun, the two came to the study together.


    I found a photo album on the bookshelf and watched it for more than half an hour. It was already 7 o''clock sharp.


    Gu Jinnian has not come back.


    Close the book, Su Xia with a mobile phone dial, looking at the end of Gu Chengyi is lying on the sofa, looking at the book seriously, think about it, or dial a phone in the past.


    Doodle doodle.


    The cell phone beside baozi rings.


    Baozi was startled. He looked at Su Xia with his cell phone in a circle. "Mommy, how did you call me?"


    "Isn''t this your daddy''s cell phone?"


    "Er..." baozi hesitated. This mobile phone was originally his father''s, but some time ago, I don''t know how. Dad had to change his mobile phone with him.


    He didn''t want to change it. After all, he would say good night to Mommy every evening. But daddy had to change it, and he took advantage to tempt him. He didn''t resist... So he agreed.


    Now, does mommy and Daddy say good night every night?


    Thinking of this, Gu Chengyi feels that he has discovered something extraordinary.


    I can''t help it.


    Gu Chengyi now but remember Gu Jinnian''s explanation, naturally can''t so easily betray daddy, "Daddy may take the wrong mobile phone with me, Mommy, you look for daddy?"


    Su Xia always felt something was wrong, but he didn''t think so much, "I just asked him if he would come back for dinner."


    "Mommy, there''s no dinner tonight, just the two of us at home."


    "What about the others?"


    "Uncle housekeeper has gone back to his hometown. Several servants said there was something at home, and they have also gone back." Little smart Ghost a face thief Xi Xi smile, but Su Xia didn''t notice.


    "..." so when I was sleeping just now, this little boy was alone?


    I''m brave enough.


    Think about the dark, steamed bun eating habits have a fixed point in time.


    I must be hungry now.


    "Hungry? I''ll cook for you. "


    The adult is hungry for a while, but the child can''t afford it.


    Su Xia went downstairs and looked at the quiet horror of the living room. When she came back, why didn''t she find it? It''s careless.


    Looking for noodles and vegetables in the kitchen, Gu Chengyi chirps around her.


    "Mummy, you cook more, I want to eat two big bowls!"


    Su Xia pick eyebrow, looking at him, "so hungry?"


    Gu Chengyi nodded firmly, "starved to death, Mommy, you need to cook more."


    I don''t know whether this little guy really likes to eat or not. Su Xia puts in more noodles and watches the pot boiling. Gu Chengyi secretly runs to Gu Jinnian''s bedroom on the second floor. "Daddy, Mommy made noodles and asked me to call you."


    A liar.


    Gu Jinnian was changing his clothes at the moment. He watched the children at the door come in. He continued to fasten his buttons. "The servants in the villa, did you let them go back?"


    Gu Chengyi was silent for a moment. He didn''t expect that Daddy would know so soon. He nodded and said, "Daddy, I''m making an opportunity for you. You were right last time. I''m so different from Mommy, so I decided to give mommy to you."

 Chapter 69

    "Let me?" Gu Jinnian is a little funny. He still needs a kid with big fart? I don''t know what Gu Chengyi has in his head. He looks at him with a smile and says, "do you think I need it?"


    "Daddy, compared with you, people with clear eyes can see that mommy likes me better, or she will stay here with me. I''m practical and realistic. You don''t have to feel embarrassed." Gu Chengyi is very persuasive. If it wasn''t for his bad heart, Mommy would not have stayed.


    If you want to say that daddy has been chasing me for such a long time and has not seen any substantial effect, so, Mommy, I still like myself.


    Gu Chengyi thought happily.


    "Then I have to thank you?"


    The light is a little dark, but Gu Chengyi still sees the faint smile on Gu Jinnian''s mouth and pulls his clothes secretly. This father is a little afraid, so it''s better to go first.


    "... anyway, I''ve finished my meal. It''s not high for my baby to go to bed late. I''m going to go to bed. Come on, daddy. Watch you."


    Deng Deng Deng, Gu Jinnian turns back.


    That little man, where there is a shadow.


    After changing clothes, Gu Jinnian came down, watching Su Xia come out with noodles. Hearing the news, he thought it was Gu Chengyi, but on one side of his head, he saw the man at that end.


    The man is wearing a white shirt, walking a pair of thighs, step by step down from the upstairs, gradually into, his sword eyebrows such as temples, handsome posture, is much better than those mixed in the entertainment industry big star posture, typical hanger.


    Is he... At home?


    Did baozi just say that they were alone?


    She watched him go downstairs and was thinking of asking baozi to eat, but the child... How did he run away and didn''t know where he was.


    "Don''t worry about him."


    Father?


    Su Xia frowned and put the noodles on the table. As soon as she turned around, she just watched him walk towards her. Her eyes fell on her face. Gu Jinnian stared at her. Su Xia was a little uncomfortable and wanted to go.


    But looking at him stretch out hand, suddenly embrace her waist, pull her in his arms.


    A fragrance ran into the tip of her nose. She looked at the man''s eyes in consternation, reached out and pushed him away, but couldn''t push him away at all. The man''s body was getting closer to him.


    He''s crushing me to death.


    Can''t move.


    "Don''t press me. My back hurts."


    Behind her is the dining table. The sharp corner of the table is just aimed at her waist. He tightly encircles her between the dining tables. Susha feels her back hurt.


    Gu Jinnian''s eyes were heavy, and she got up and moved to one side.


    "Not yet?"


    Her face was obviously crying and her eyes were red.


    This girl, what facial expression is to show on the face, happy and angry, sad and happy, can''t camouflage at all.


    Su Xia raised her eyes, only vaguely heard half a word, and her eyes fell on the man''s clothes. The two buttons opened slightly, adding a sense of abstinence. Su Xia blinked. Why does she feel that this man is so handsome at this moment.


    The creator is really unfair. A man like Gu Jinnian has money, power and beauty. He even has the right figure.


    It''s perfect.


    But it''s only a second to be crazy about flowers. The next second, Su Xia returns to her normal state. She thinks of what he just said and opens her mouth.


    "It''s much better."


    "Lying."


    "Gu Jinnian..." she raised her head, bit her lips, and tightened her brows. At that moment, her head was empty, and she didn''t know what to say. She just felt that her strength on her waist was a little heavy, "you loosen me, eat first..."


    "Eat¡° He repeated these two words with great significance. He looked down at the woman''s face and put his hand on her face. Her skin was very smooth and felt good. "Do you think I can eat it?"


    Can''t eat any more? Did you eat that? Fortunately, he had eaten, otherwise he had to prepare for him again, or leave his things to her.


    After all, she only made steamed buns and her own.


    "Have you eaten?"


    Gu Jinnian narrowed her eyes and looked at her clean eyes. It seemed that there was something strange in her eyes. Naturally, she knew where she was today.


    "Did you cry?


    She was stunned for half a second. She knew what he was talking about. Suddenly, she was stabbed in her heart. After all, she couldn''t get over the problems of her grandfather. But death can''t bring her back to life. Even if she was missing, what would happen?


    He shook his head. "No..."


    Cry, last night''s tears almost streamed, today she can''t cry out, although the inner depression, but just can''t cry out.


    Besides, grandfather didn''t like her crying.


    So, she didn''t want to cry.


    Even when I was in the cemetery, I didn''t cry.


    But because two people are too close, she can clearly smell the smell of men.


    For a moment, I don''t know why, his breath seemed to have been smelled somewhere.


    It''s like I smelled it a long time ago.


    "Don''t cry."


    She looked at his deep eyes, delicate facial features, confused do not know what to do, he was too close to her, close to the feeling as long as a little bit of their own head, you can kiss his lips.


    "Gu Jinnian, I''m fine!"


    She dress up strong, let people see, want to hold her in the arms.


    The tip of the nose, ran up, her unique aroma, lingering, as if in a dream appeared many times, bright red lips, delicate.


    All of a sudden, he pressed the back of her head, so he bowed his head and kissed her.


    "Well..." the man seems to be born to be a master of flirting, let her a moment irresistible, overbearing kiss, so along his lips hit.


    Susha''s face stiffened.


    What is he doing?


    Hot breath, surrounded her whole body, with a man''s breath, occupied her breathing.


    For a moment, Susha couldn''t breathe.


    Su Xia was so dizzy that she seemed to be softening.


    If his hand had not been around her waist, his legs would have softened.


    Until the man released her lips, her breath was a little unsteady, her face was crimson, looking up at Gu Jinnian''s eyes.


    For a long time, sparks exploded in the quiet air.


    Susha''s heart is beating.


    Under the light, her face was a little white, and with a few eyes.


    "Gu Jinnian, you..."


    What he did was too obvious. The relationship between the two people was fragile, like a piece of film. Now it was completely broken. Susha really could not pretend that nothing had happened.


    She looked up at him, not knowing what to do.


    "Susha." His voice was a little hoarse, and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down with endless temptation.


    "Marry me --!"

 Chapter 70

    However, a burst of voice over her head was broken by a harsh ring. Su Xia came back and took out her mobile phone from her pocket to avoid Gu Jinnian''s embrace.


    "Hello?"


    "Susha, where are you?"


    "At Gu Jinnian''s house, what''s the matter with you? What happened? " Cheng Xiaoxiao usually doesn''t take the initiative to call himself unless


    "Don''t smash things... I''ve already called the police. The police will be here soon. None of you can run away."


    Get Su Xia''s words, Cheng small worry just put into the belly, at this moment looking at those people, pour also no longer afraid.


    "Susha, don''t go out now."


    Bang.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone was smashed on the ground by the group of people. When she was close to Su Xia, she heard the loud sound of smashing the glass, "Stinky bitch, give me the things, or even you can clean them up. It''s pretty good to take them out and sell them at a good price."


    There''s a little accident.


    Su Xia took the key to one side, said a word with Gu Jinnian in a hurry, and rushed out of the villa without looking back.


    "Gu Jinnian, I have to go home. You can eat first."


    Then, I watched Susha run away.


    Gu Jinnian looked at her figure, the corner of his mouth hook hook.


    The noodles on the table were left alone. The man took a pair of chopsticks and ate them quietly.


    The noodles she cooked are really delicious.


    A bowl into the stomach, Gu Jinnian a bit propped up, looking at another bowl on the table, Gu Jinnian eyes heavy, now the housekeeper and maid have come back one after another, looking at Gu Jinnian sitting there eating, Leng Leng don''t know whether he should cook dinner.


    "Young master, this..."


    "There''s no need to prepare dinner for tonight."


    Then, everyone watched Gu Jinnian pack the bowl of noodles into a fresh-keeping box, and then walked out the door.


    Zeus wagged his tail, followed Gu Jinnian and watched him go away.


    There they are.


    Master, I didn''t eat!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia rushed back to the rental house. It was very late. At the door, Cheng Xiaoxiao looked around. She was still a little flustered and frightened. Seeing her coming, she pulled her and asked her, "Su Xia, how did you come back? Didn''t I tell you not to go out? "


    "Xiaoxiao, what happened? What happened to your face?" Looking at Cheng Xiaoxiao''s scratched face, he is still bleeding, without scab.


    At first glance, it was just caught.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao touches her face, shakes her head and says that she''s OK. She can''t hide it from her. She takes Su Xia''s hand and pushes the door with her. Seeing the mess all over the ground, Su Xia tightens her eyebrows. Only in this short day can she know that it''s like this?


    "Your father, he just brought people here." Cheng Xiaoxiao opens his mouth low.


    Because of what happened, Su Xia didn''t know, but she didn''t expect that they couldn''t help doing it for so long.


    It seems that this thing, for them, is really important.


    I can''t give it to him.


    "Are you all right?"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao shook his head. "They don''t dare to do anything to me. It''s you, Su Xia. The purpose of their coming should be because of you. You should be careful. This place is not safe recently. You''d better go outside to avoid the wind. "


    Su Zheng.


    In the past, he didn''t recognize her. In fact, she didn''t hate a person as much as she does now. But... These days, Su Xia thinks that this family, really, is not a family.


    They are really a family, and they can do it by no means for their ends.


    "Xiao Xiao, you don''t have to worry about me. It''s you. Hurry to pack up your things and move them home."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao nodded, "well."


    She is very clear that she can''t become the burden of Susha. The whole family are cannibals, but can Susha really deal with it by herself?


    ¡­¡­


    plub


    Quiet atmosphere, three people stare small eyes, the air filled with a faint smell of noodles.


    Yezun looked at the open noodle box in front of him and pondered, "Jinnian, when did you learn to cook?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, eat it quickly!"


    "It''s all burnt. How can I eat it?" Yezun looked at the noodles that didn''t sell well and refused.


    Buren sat there with tears. He thought he had a call from the young master and had something important to tell himself.


    I didn''t expect... To let him eat! Even if you eat it, why it tastes so bad.


    I don''t know if Gu Jinnian deliberately tormented him.


    It''s salty.


    Yezun looked at Bolun, who was drinking water and stuffing noodles into his mouth. In curiosity, he took a bite and spit it out directly.


    "Damn, it''s poisonous. It''s so salty. Jinnian, your salt doesn''t need money."


    "Salty?"


    Yezun pushed the bowl of noodles in front of Gu Jinnian, which was very contradictory, "don''t you think it''s salty? Jinnian, have you lost your sense of taste? It''s just like chewing wax. "


    On one side, Bolen nodded.


    Naturally, Gu Jinnian didn''t believe it. He stared at Bolun and watched him eat the noodles. Yazun watched Gu Jinnian and didn''t believe them. He called several attendants to come in and taste the noodles.


    As a result, everyone said salty.


    Gu Jinnian frowns. He never likes noodles, but the noodles she makes are very suitable for his taste. Now they say that it looks like


    Always feel like fate entangled in general, she is only suitable for themselves.


    Looking at the smile on the corner of the man''s mouth, Yezun thought of "Jinnian, this face should not be made by Su Xia?"


    Gu Jinnian''s eyes set in the past.


    "... the girl''s craftsmanship is really poor. It''s bad luck who marries." Yazun opened his mouth realistically. He took a bite of the noodles, and he won''t want to eat any more recently.


    That''s how lethal it is.


    It''s like an atomic bomb.


    "You think I''ll let her marry someone else!"


    "Just kidding." Yezun looks at Gu Jinnian with a heavy face. Absolutely, he''s joking. Is Gu Jinnian really angry?


    "... but is this Susha really having an affair with your nephew?"


    Yezun looked at Gu Jinnian and asked.


    Smell speech, Gu Jinnian swept the vision to Bolun body.


    I was shot lying down.


    "Young master, I didn''t say it. It was found by young master himself. It''s none of my business." Byron quickly got out of the way. He didn''t want to move bricks in the dark.


    "Well, don''t talk about such a heavy topic." Yezun watched the scene a little out of control, and quickly ended up. As he went on, he might kill someone. He served the wine for Gu Jin and began to restore his dignity. "It is said that the countess has come to Youcheng. I heard that she has a good relationship with your uncle. Help me introduce her one day. I just have a plan to enter the market of Ai''er."


    Suddenly, the mobile phone in the man''s pocket rang. Gu Jinnian took out his mobile phone to connect the phone. "Young master... Young master has been crying, how to coax is not good, Miss Su did not come back, we don''t know what to do."

 Chapter 71

    Hang up the phone, straight suit wrapped long legs stepped out, Xinchang''s figure so from yazun in front of.


    Yezun looked up at Gu Jinnian''s back, "what''s wrong with this man? Are you still angry? It''s too stingy, but the noodles she makes are not food. I''m just telling the truth. It''s hard to tell the truth these days. "


    Bolun took a look at yazun, who was not too busy to see the excitement. This young master really... Sighed and quickly followed Gu Jinnian.


    In the corridor.


    "Jinnian?"


    The two people''s eyes are just like this.


    Compared with the expression on Xia Yi''s face, Gu Jinnian''s face had no waves, just a faint smile, calmly cried, "madam."


    "It''s Jinnian. I thought I was wrong!" Xia Yi smiles. She looks at the man''s face with noble temperament. She looks like that man, especially at the moment.


    Gu Jinnian''s complexion is invariable, the indifference of motionless color, "if madam has nothing to do, sincerely the year went back first."


    "Good."


    Xia Yi looks at the figure of the man leaving. When the door of the reception room at that end is opened, her body comes back slowly from the expression just now.


    ¡­¡­


    Station Beichen receives Cheng Xiaoxiao''s call, and then arrives at the rental house. At this moment, Su Xiagang is going to close the door and leave here. As soon as he turns his head, he sees station Beichen standing there, looking at her.


    At this time, it was late at night. Under the dim light on the corridor, I was shocked when I saw the figure.


    "Standing in Beichen, why are you following me? Scared the hell out of me? "


    Susha patted her chest and glared.


    "What happened to you, Susha? Why are you so dangerous and let me protect you? "


    So fast, Cheng Xiaoxiao betrayed her?


    Su Xia took the key in her hand and put it into the bag. Her lips raised a smile. "It''s April Fool''s day today. Do you believe it, too?"


    Su Xia lowered her eyes and wanted to go, but he held her wrist.


    "Are you going out so late?"


    "I''m going on a date. Of course I''m going out in the evening! Who do you see going out in the morning? "


    Station North Chen looking at her eyes, and from her eyes to see what things, head white, according to his mother said, Gu Jinnian villa inside a woman.


    All of a sudden, I understand that Su Xia''s whereabouts are strange recently.


    "Are you going to go to Gu Jinnian?"


    "Susha, why don''t you listen to what I told you that day? You want to provoke him? Gu Jinnian, you can''t make trouble! "


    "Ah Su Xia sighed and frowned. "Last time you said that, I suddenly thought this man was good. Standing in Beichen, if I married Gu Jinnian, I would be your sister-in-law. Thinking about this generation, I still think it''s pretty good!"


    The station north Chen turned her one eye, silent not language, "..."


    "Well, now I''m going on a date. You wish me an early victory over Gu Jinnian!" Su Xia took a look at the time. It''s late.


    If you continue to chat with him like this, you may have something to do. I just want to shake off his hand and leave.


    "... Susha! Why are you so hot? "


    Just a few minutes ago, he thought he had made a mistake.


    The temperature on her arm can catch up with the hottest time in midsummer.


    "Feel it for me. I seem to have a fever."


    After he said so, Su Xia also felt a little too hot.


    Station North Chen some speechless looking at her, but still stretched out a hand to touch to touch her forehead.


    It''s really hot.


    "If you don''t go to the hospital quickly, you don''t know that you have a cold and a fever? Ready to burn? Let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital. "


    The station north Chen drags the wrist of the woman, walk toward downstairs.


    In the distance, a small camera recorded the scene. The man standing behind the camera looked at the picture he had taken secretly and laughed brightly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, you have a fever of forty degrees! I can''t leave the hospital now! "


    Su Xia was pressed on the bed. The nurse looked at her red face which had been burned. She couldn''t help frowning and warning, "Miss, don''t make a fool of yourself. It''s almost midnight now. If you go out and faint carelessly, if someone finds out, your life may be recovered. If no one finds out, you will die if you burn all night, You have a clear idea


    "... I didn''t want to leave the hospital, I just wanted to go to the toilet!"


    Just ask so many drops to hang on, she still has the strength to leave the hospital!


    The nurse was so embarrassed to withdraw her hand, "then I''ll help you!"


    "No, I can do it myself. Go and help yourself." Su Xia never likes to trouble others. She has lived a long time by herself, rough but not delicate.


    The nurse looked at the man coming in at the door and almost screamed, "are you standing at Beichen?"


    When Zhan Beichen sent her, she was still wearing a mask. Now there was no one coming in, so she took off the mask. But unexpectedly, there was a nurse inside.


    Su Xia was startled by this sound, this station Beichen, relying on his own face, also don''t know how many flower crazy.


    Oh, it''s worrying.


    I really don''t know what kind of vision, how can I like to stand like this.


    No vision.


    Su Xia slowly sat up from the bed, holding the bottle to the toilet, but looking at the two people who were the same as the meeting, she had a headache.


    If she wants to pass by, she will definitely pass them. Although she has nothing to do with Zhan Beichen, the nurse doesn''t know. In the middle of the night, when a lonely man and a few girls are in the hospital, it''s hard to say if they have a little reverie. If they are known by his brain powder, they will be bombarded.


    The water in the entertainment circle is so deep that she will be ground to powder if she wants to go in.


    Su Xia was afraid when she thought about it.


    "Cough... Nephew, come and pour a glass of water for your aunt! My aunt''s legs seem to be numb! "


    Auntie?


    The station north Chen didn''t nearly spurt out a mouthful of blood.


    The nurse was a little confused by her aunt. Is this woman the aunt of Zhan Beichen? Too young, right? However, rich people are always well maintained, and their age is normal.


    "Zhan Beichen, your aunt is so young!"


    "Yes, my aunt is well maintained." Station North Chen stares at Su Xia, is taken advantage of by Su Xia, wait to see him how to get back with him¡° It''s getting late. My aunt may be tired... "


    "Then I''ll go out first, station Beichen, you need to refuel!"


    The nurse took the signature of station Beichen, went out happily in the heart, and specially closed the door for them!


    "How''s it going? Admire my intelligence


    "Su Xia, you are taking advantage of me


    "What''s the matter with taking advantage of you?" Su Xia looked at him, did not notice the man''s face changed words, continued to say, "I was aboveboard to take advantage of you, come on, call an aunt to listen!"

 Chapter 72

    "Su Xia!"


    "You''ve got a lot of guts, haven''t you! You''ll yell at me


    The anger that rises originally was pressed down by Su Xia''s this sentence, the station north Chen covers his mood, "elder brother Xia, I''m joking, what do you say is what!"


    "I''m thirsty. Pour me a glass of water."


    Su Xia is comfortably waited on, until the mobile phone at the head of the bed rings, and then breaks the thought of continuing to torture station Beichen.


    "Hello?"


    "Miss Susha?"


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m the HR Director of Y magazine. Last time you came to our company for an interview, do you still have any impression?"


    Y magazine.


    "Well." It''s the one where she went to interview the livelihood reporter.


    Su Xia has some impression.


    "It''s good to have an impression. It''s like this. Now our chief editor wants to invite you to charm us. Are you free?"


    "Now?"


    "Yes, this is our latest project on people''s livelihood, which is dedicated to the coverage of nightclubs. What our chief editor means is that we want to see your level as part of the interview. The accountant gets the total score, and you are selected for admission. Is Miss Su still interested?"


    Although she is interested in running the people''s livelihood, now


    "I''m sorry, I''m in hospital now. Maybe..."


    The man at that end interrupted her, "that''s a pity. I''m very optimistic about Miss Su, but it''s still a matter of health. I hope I can cooperate next time."


    Su Xia regretfully hung up the phone, blame this in early, late cold.


    I just wanted to play with my mobile phone, but the phone was dead.


    Dejected ground throws mobile phone aside, Su Xia stares one eye, station north Chen, "what do you come to lie here to do? Hurry back. "


    "How could I have left that alone?"


    "... how can I sleep here?"


    The night is dark and windy. Who knows if he will come.


    "Close your eyes, you sleep, I sleep on the sofa."


    ¡­¡­


    At 12 o''clock in the morning, the villa is very quiet, but there is only one person who hasn''t fallen asleep. After coaxing Gu Chengyi, Su Xia hasn''t come back.


    Go to Susha''s room and look at the dark light inside.


    It has been six hours since she came here in the evening.


    He thought, all of a sudden, the mobile phone rang. As soon as he heard the vibration, he picked it up and went to the study, "what''s the matter?"


    "Young master, just now a media reported that young master Zhan secretly met his girlfriend in the middle of the night and was photographed together. Now it has been pressed down. However, that media also revealed a new story about young master Zhan''s love affair abroad. Fortunately, it was found in time. Now the draft is in our hands and the popularity has been cancelled, But I don''t know how many people are going to read this article, and how big waves will be caused by the outside world. By the way, young master, the girl in the secret meeting of young master Zhan has been found by some Internet friends. Her name is Su Xia. The love history of Su Xia is very chaotic. The media is going to borrow this woman to dig up the dark history of young master Zhan


    Master station, Su Xia!


    The man''s vision is more and more gloomy, listening to the two names, angry, "to tell all the media, Su Xia is the woman I cover, who dares to disclose, is to do right with me Gu Jinnian!"


    That head Leng for a while, this young master is to make muddle headed? Isn''t Mingming supposed to be standing master? But now the young master is so angry that he dare not ask.


    "Yes


    Gu Jinnian hung up and dialed a number of Su Xia, but the woman''s voice was so harsh that he wanted to smash his cell phone.


    "How many things have you kept from me?"


    What''s wrong with Bolen sleeping in the middle of the night?


    "What are you talking about, young master?"


    "It seems to be true!" Smell speech, Gu Jinnian mouth hook hook, with a satirical smile.


    As soon as he heard this, he guessed something. "Young master, I didn''t mean to hide from you. It''s really... I don''t think Miss Su is a person who plays with other people''s feelings at will."


    "Young master!"


    "Dududu..." Gu Jinnian hung up directly.


    "Send what you find out!"


    The next second, in Gu Jinnian''s hand, a picture appeared.


    The angle of the photo is that the woman is kissing the man''s face.


    Soft and moving.


    That face, it''s Susha.


    At that moment, he crumpled the screen of his mobile phone.


    Fire, it''s on fire.


    He stared at the fixed location, driving aimlessly on the road, with deep eyes and flames.


    He felt that if he went to the place where Su Xia was, he would kill Zhan Beichen.


    Control your emotions.


    After a few laps, Gu Jinnian drove to enchantment.


    Charm.


    A bar facing the high consumption group is unique. It is graded according to the different value of the high consumption group. Gu Jinnian has been here several times, and yazun has hosted the highest VIP for him, so as soon as he enters, it is the presidential box.


    "Young master, what service do you need?"


    Gu Jinnian doesn''t come here often. The waiter doesn''t know this man very well, but he doesn''t recognize people here. He can only get a VIP card. The VIP card is not worth hundreds of millions of dollars, so it can''t be done.


    Charm is not just a bar on the surface. There are all kinds of services in it. The waiter didn''t know Gu Jinnian''s purpose, so he asked.


    "Drink!"


    "... just a moment."


    I haven''t seen you. I came here to drink.


    The waiter put on a few bottles of foreign wine, and when he went out, he didn''t forget to tell him, "Sir, this wine is very strong. Please pay attention to your health."


    Gu Jinnian didn''t seem to hear that. He took the bottle of foreign wine and opened it skillfully. He poured a glass into the glass.


    It''s boring.


    He had been drinking a bottle of wine for a long time.


    Soon, the strength of wine came up. Gu Jinnian felt a strong reaction. He seemed to raise his eyes and saw her smiling at him.


    In the blink of an eye, he shook his head, and the picture in front of him disappeared again. He was a bit sober, and the corners of his mouth were hooked. Since when did Gu Jinnian need to be like this?


    Humble to dust like a woman?


    He covered his head and poured in another cup. The hot feeling came from his throat, but he kept drinking the wine in his hand.


    Bang.


    After all, the man''s rickety hand can''t hold the wine bottle, and the wine cup falls off with his hand.


    It broke the floor.


    When the waiters came in, they saw that Gu Jinnian was drinking wine in the broken glass. They quickly advised him, "Sir, you have drunk too much. I''ll send you back."


    "Go away!" The waiter was startled by the angry roar.


    But I can''t leave him alone. If something happens, not only the bar will be finished, but also I will be finished.


    Coincidentally, the man''s mobile phone on the table rang. The waiter watched the man fall to the ground without any response and secretly answered his phone.


    When he was called, the moment he stepped into the box, he felt like he had entered a wine cellar.


    It''s really strong.


    And this Gu Jinnian, how to look like a lovelorn man?


    Didn''t he go to Susha?


    "Come on, young master, I''ll take you home."


    "Get out of here!" Gu Jinnian felt uncomfortable when he was put up. He pushed Bolen away and staggered towards the door.


    "Young master." Bolun chases out, but feels like he can''t control the scene and calls Susha for help

 Chapter 73

    But who knows, that end turned off.


    It''s so beautiful! What should we do now? This young master... At a glance, Gu Jinnian is gone.


    Putting the mobile phone into his pocket, Bolun chases Gu Jinnian. Now Gu Jinnian is sitting on the bar and drinking there.


    "Young master, you are drunk. You can''t drink any more!" Bolun robbed him of the glass of wine in his hand. If Gu Jinnian was sober, Bolun would not dare. But now Gu Jinnian is drunk and doesn''t even know who she is, so he has more courage.


    "I''m awake!" The moment he lifted his sober eyes, Bolen felt that he was about to choose a way to die.


    Fortunately, the next second, the man so prone on the table.


    Bolen''s heart was in his stomach.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia tossed and turned in the middle of the night, but she couldn''t sleep. The hospital had a psychological shadow for her, so she couldn''t sleep in this place.


    Get up to look at the station north Chen sleep of pour is steady, also don''t plan to wake him, self-care of open the door to walk out.


    It''s 12:00 in the middle of the night. The corridor is quiet and frightening. If the lights were not on, some ghosts might come out of this place.


    Her cell phone is dead, and she doesn''t have a charger. Fortunately, when she came, she saw a place in the hospital, which seems to have a common charger.


    "Do you think you''re still miss Yi, and you''ve been wronged by an investor? If boss Li has something to do, Yi Yi, I will send you to the Bureau. Now apologize to me immediately. "


    Just downstairs, Su Xia didn''t think about meeting such a scene. Yi Yi was dragged by a man towards the men''s clinic. She seemed to have seen the man''s face somewhere. She seemed to be familiar with it, but Su Xia didn''t remember who he was.


    It''s just that.


    Why is Yi here? Since she announced her withdrawal from the entertainment industry, I really haven''t heard from her any more.


    It''s really


    Yi clenched her teeth, she lowered her head, but Susha could still see that her face was slapped several times, very red, and could see her resistance, because she could obviously see the great resistance in her eyes.


    But she is a woman in big strength, how can resist a burly man''s pull.


    "Go in and be smart, don''t drag me down!" The man pulled her hair and pushed her in, his voice was very strong, "anyway, you''ve sold it out. Li Tang is the boss of Certified International. After climbing up to him, there will be plenty of glory and wealth. If you offend him, do you think you still have room to turn over? Yi Yi, do you really think you''re a daughter? Don''t forget, the Yi family has closed down, your father is in prison, your brother has run away, and you are nothing now! "


    The Yi family went bankrupt?


    This is a century old family.


    Yi Yi is... Yi''s eldest lady. It''s no wonder that she has entered the entertainment circle with such strong group support.


    It''s just, who actually killed such a big group?


    Of course, Su Xia doesn''t think that he is the flame that ignites. He just regards him as a group that has gone through many years of wind and rain and is finally vulnerable, so it can only go bankrupt... After all, there are many such enterprises.


    Rich but three generations!


    "I didn''t come out to sell it!"


    Pop.


    The man is grumpy, Yi Yi doesn''t cooperate, and accidentally slaps her face. Half of Yi Yi''s face is almost numb. Her face is still wearing makeup, but she is still stubborn, "I said, I don''t sell it! If you want to send me to the Bureau, I can do anything, but I don''t want to sell it! "


    The man grabbed her wrist, regardless of her struggle, "whether you sell today or not, you give me in."


    When Yi Yi sees Susha, she is standing at one end of the corridor with her mobile phone. She is here and Susha is at the other end.


    It looks like it''s being photographed.


    As soon as her face changed, she looked at the mobile phone in her hand and thought that she was staring at herself again, "Su Xia, I look like this now. Do you still care for me? You''ll be willing if I''m ruined, won''t you? "


    When Yi Yi sees Su Xia, she has only one idea in her heart. She can''t let Su Xia take pictures of herself like this. She has fallen to such a state that she can''t go down like this.


    She has been condemned by public opinion, really enough.


    Where is this?


    Her voice directly made the man who had been holding the man notice the woman at that end. Su Xia didn''t wear the sick suit, because she disliked the smell of the sick suit and wore her own casual clothes.


    The man thought she was a paparazzi reporter. After all, they had seen a press conference before, and the reporters invited a lot of them. It''s not surprising that they wanted exclusive news. He threw away Yi and went to teach the paparazzi a lesson.


    The news that boss Li was kicked to the root and sent to the emergency room can''t be photographed by reporters, otherwise, how can he get along on this road in the future.


    When I walked over, I found that the woman was su Xia.


    "I said," who is it? It''s su Xia. I haven''t looked at you for a long time. "


    Su Xia saw this man clearly. He once worked as a bodyguard beside Su Luo for a while, and he often met him. As soon as he came and went, he became familiar with him. Of course, the acquaintance was just the acquaintance of "enemy".


    Later, I heard that there were many people I knew in the entertainment industry, so I started a small entertainment company. To put it better, it was to send new people to the entertainment industry. To put it worse, it was to pack up the stars in my hand and give them to investors to eat, drink and sleep with... To fight for a new contract.


    "Boss Chen is a busy man, who can often see us idle people."


    When Chen Yu heard this, he thought that he was used to being flattered. He was in a good mood and was happy. "I heard that you are not a journalist now?"


    "Boss Chen is very well-informed. He has been waiting for a job at home recently. He has been at home for a long time, and even his health has gone wrong." Su Xia threw the needle in her hand at him, but she had no choice.


    Chen Yu saw that her hand had been pricked a lot by the hornet''s nest, so he didn''t doubt it. When he was about to leave, he stopped and looked at her. He thought that this woman could look at her face and know how to handle it. He couldn''t help looking up and down, "Su Xia, since you don''t have a job, it''s better to follow me. I''ll make sure you are prosperous."


    Su Xia''s long eyebrows are beautiful, and her eyebrows are very dramatic. Simply looking at her appearance, she can compare with Su Luo, who is now just red, even worse than her.


    With a smile, people can kneel down and sing.


    Su Xia raised her eyes, and her face was just like wearing a mask, laughing hypocritical.

 Chapter 74

    "Boss Chen is joking. I have no money, no acting skills, and I can''t look at people''s faces. Where did I enter the entertainment industry?"


    I''ve seen too many dirty things when I was a paparazzi. She won''t touch the muddy water of entertainment circle.


    "Su Xia, you are really different from Su Luo!" Chen Yu glanced at her with a faint smile. He couldn''t see what he really thought. "If Su Luo meets such an opportunity today, he would rather destroy it than give it to others like you."


    "You''re not tough enough."


    She looked at him calmly and smilingly. She didn''t know what the man knew, but she didn''t point out the meaning of his words. Seeing him, she knew Su Luo very well.


    Just, those things about her, for her, do not want to mention, do not want to talk about in front of outsiders.


    Because it''s disgusting.


    Sulo has nothing to do with her.


    Now that the mobile phone has been turned on, the purpose here has been completed. Naturally, Su Xia doesn''t want to stay in front of this man. She hates the hypocrisy of herself and the hypocritical man in front of her. "I forgot to go to the nurse to take my temperature. Boss Chen, it''s late. Since you''re busy, I won''t delay. I''ll change the shift later, It''s my turn. It''s going to be daybreak. "


    Su Xia turned to go, glanced at the woman standing at that end, without making a sound.


    Standing at the end of the corridor, Susha dials 110.


    "Hello, I want to report. I just saw that there seems to be a prostitution gang in the Municipal Hospital..."


    There is only so much she can do. The rest depends on her own nature.


    "What do you do when you go out in the middle of the night? Don''t you know it''s terrible in the middle of the night after the hospital?" Around the corner, standing in a black Nightgown, Beichen''s sleepy eyes glared hard. When he looked at her, he frowned at her.


    She looked up at the man in front of her who was much taller than herself. She was really shocked. "In terror, there is no terror like you. In the middle of the night, I pretend to be a ghost here to scare people."


    The station north Chen lowers a head to look at her, this woman always opposes with him, he anyway all used to, also don''t know her in front of Gu Jinnian, is also so many thorns.


    Just as she was about to speak, Su Xia had already stepped ahead of him and walked into the ward. With a bang, she closed the door.


    It looks like a little daughter-in-law with a bad temper.


    "Open the door, brother Xia. It''s easy for a superstar like me to be besieged in this place!" In particular, it''s hard to dress like this, so people don''t want to be crooked.


    If the paparazzi photographed the reporter, it''s estimated that he will exaggerate. At that time, my cousin will know how to meet people in the future?


    "Go to the bathroom and stay!" Someone yelled.


    Standing at Beichen, "..."


    He didn''t wear any shoes. He only wore a slipper. Fortunately, there was no one. Otherwise, Zhan Beichen would break up with Su Xia for three minutes.


    Song Zhiyin receives a call from Bolun, and arrives at the hospital in the middle of the night. He looks for Su Xia''s location according to the location, and asks Su Xia''s ward number at the nurse station.


    Go to the end of the corridor, see the man''s moment, the rhythm of heart beat slow half beat, but there is not much hesitation, she still carried her bag, walked up.


    I didn''t want to meet here, but I have to.


    Along with the light, the more mature the man''s face, people trance.


    "Song Zhiyin?"


    "What a coincidence to stand at Beichen!"


    "What are you doing here?"


    Song Zhiyin heard the indifference in the words of Zhan Beichen. She raised her head, looked at his handsome face, looked at the warning in his eyes, and felt a slight pain in her heart. Then she turned to a calm smile, "I''ll pick up Su Xia."


    "You pick her up." Station North Chen a little doubt, song Zhiyin is what kind of person, he is very clear, "do you know her?"


    "I met you once."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing him staring at her, song Zhiyin felt more and more indifferent, but still explained, "Gu Shao drank a lot of wine, we can''t persuade anyone, we can only ask Su Xia to help."


    "Did my cousin drink?" Who didn''t know that Gu Jinnian didn''t drink after what happened five years ago.


    How is it possible to drink?


    "Well."


    Su Xia listens to the voice of the door and thinks that it''s really good to stand in Beichen. After a few minutes outside, she''s hooked up with the little girl and she can''t sleep at all.


    Huff of push open the door, just ready to say a few words, he saw the woman beside her.


    This woman looks a little familiar.


    "Miss Su, I''m song Zhiyin. We met last time in the clinic..." Song Zhiyin pointed to his face.


    Su Xia suddenly realized, "it''s you, you come here like this?"


    When she came here in the middle of the night, it was rare for her to know her illness and come to see a doctor?


    "Mr. Gu has drunk a lot of wine and wants to see you."


    Mr. Gu''s three words are naturally understood by Su Xia as Gu Jinnian.


    Gu Jinnian is drinking. Do you want to see her?


    Just wanted to ask why, the mobile phone on the desk rang, Su Xia apologized and went over there to answer the phone.


    "Miss Su, I''m Bolen. Please come to the Hilton Hotel. The young master vomited a lot, but he was still drinking. We can''t persuade him to..."


    Bang.


    There was a loud noise at that end, and then I heard Gu Jinnian''s roar.


    "Who told you to call her!"


    Then Su Xia heard the busy beep and the phone was cut off.


    Can detect the pattern of the storm.


    But why? Wasn''t everything fine before she left?


    Song Zhiyin stares at her back for a few minutes. At last, she can''t wait any longer. She goes to see what Gu Jinnian is. She naturally knows that when she comes forward, she is held by the wrist by Zhan Beichen. "She won''t go!"


    She side head, very don''t understand of looking at his movement, "... Station North Chen, your cousin is very dangerous now."


    "I''ll go."


    Standing Beichen looked back at the woman with a coat standing behind him, so firmly toward song Zhiyin said, I go.


    At that moment, he felt completely out of his way.


    Song Zhiyin is caught off guard. When he pulls her hand for the first time, her heart seems to be blocked by something. No one knows how excited she is at the moment. Standing in Beichen, the man he can''t reach, just holds her hand. Even though the reason why he does this is not because of himself, it still makes her lose control of her mood. It''s not until listening to Su Xia''s voice that he shakes off standing in Beichen''s hand, "Susha, let''s go."


    Standing in the North Chen did not speak, watching them leave, the agent came over, put his hand on his shoulder, sighed, "standing in the North Chen, Su Xia, she doesn''t like you at all, why do you have to be stubborn."


    Yeah, he knew a long time ago that she didn''t like herself.


    So what?


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the car, Su Xia felt a little dizzy. Song Zhiyin looked at her scarlet cheek, "are you ok? Would you like some windows? "

 Chapter 75

    "Nothing."


    Su Xia just remembered that her cold was not good, or she was told by the nurse that she escaped from the hospital in the middle of the night, so she was supposed to curse her again.


    But fortunately, this time, there was someone around her.


    Song Zhiyin''s driving skill is very proficient, and he drives towards the hotel at a very fast speed. Su Xia closes her eyes until she hears the sound of the brake. As soon as she opens her eyes, she sees the big characters of the hotel. Song Zhiyin pulls on her seat belt and even doesn''t have a good car, so she pulls her towards the presidential suite of the hotel.


    "The little prince went to bed at this time, and master Gu drank so much wine again. Bolun was afraid to wake up the little prince, so he arranged master Gu here."


    In order to prevent Su Xia''s thoughts, song Zhiyin took care of his emotions.


    "Oh." She was a little confused.


    Until I appeared outside Gu Jinnian''s presidential suite, I still didn''t know why.


    What are you doing here?


    She''s still a patient.


    Patients who will die at any time, why do they come here to join in the fun? There''s no way to persuade the people here!


    Bang.


    I don''t know what''s broken inside. Several bodyguards standing at the door are scared. They are afraid that they will be the same as this glass bottle in the next second.


    "May I go now?"


    Su Xia''s legs were a little soft, and she was already confused. Now she felt even more timid. She had never seen Gu Jinnian like this.


    Maybe, as Zhan Beichen said, I don''t know this man at all.


    This kind of him, perhaps is his true face, before, only his disguise, because the disguise is too good, so let people not thoroughly, even she is also.


    I think he is a good man.


    "Miss Su, I can only ask you now! We really can''t do anything about it. "


    Song Zhiyin has a hard face. Although they are also dead horse doctors, they feel that Gu Jinnian is different from Su Xia. She can''t tell what the difference is. But she always feels that if Su Xia comes, the scene won''t be so out of control, and the young master will listen to it.


    "The young master''s stomach is not good. It''s easy to have stomach perforation if you drink like this."


    She is not frightening her, but to tell the truth, want to come to Su Xia reason with her, in the heart should be worried about it.


    Bang, what glass in it broke again. You can hear Bolun persuading him there, but they were yelled by Gu Jinnian.


    "Who told you to make your own decisions? Get out of here!"


    Su Xia was worried, but now she was worried about herself. If she went in, maybe she would be dead?


    I''ll talk to someone then.


    "But I... but I have nothing to do."


    Gu Jinnian is so scary. How dare she!


    Bolun was hurt by the beating. Looking at Su Xia, he seemed to see the Savior. He grabbed her arm and asked for help. "Miss Su, you can do it. If you listen to me, you can do it! You must feed this sobering tea to the young master. "


    "Hello?"


    Susha was a little hesitant. The bowl of tea just slipped into her hand. Then the next second, Bolen pushed her inside and closed the door.


    Susha patted the door several times, but it seemed that someone was pulling at the other end of the door, and she couldn''t open it.


    How can these people be so inhuman?


    Isn''t that pushing her into the fire?


    "Who let you in, get out!"


    The whole room was very dark, but she could see the man there through the light. The wine was strong in the room. As soon as she walked into him, Susha felt sick.


    She hates wine, especially the taste of alcohol.


    Dizzy head, let her a little not awake.


    "Get out of here!"


    Bang.


    A wine bottle at her feet hit her feet like this, the glass broke all over the floor, her feet, shoes wet, and then, Susha listened to someone''s angry roar, shocked and stopped.


    "Gu Jinnian, you are drunk. Drink to wake up."


    It''s very impatient of Susha to talk to a drunkard.


    Bang.


    Then the cup that was supposed to be handed to Gu Jinnian was directly lost by Gu Jinnian.


    "Get out of here!"


    He seems really drunk, delirious, even heard the voice of Su Xia.


    Carrying the bottle in his hand, the man continued to drink.


    Su Xia held the bottle in his hand in a hurry. "Gu Jinnian, you can''t drink any more. You have to drink to death to be reconciled, don''t you?"


    "It''s none of your business!"


    If it wasn''t for the fear that there would be no father in the future, Su Xia didn''t want to take care of him. This man''s bad temper really made people angry.


    "Get out of here!"


    With that bang, the glass bottle broke again, and even the two people at the door were scared. Even though they were across the door, they could still hear the movement inside. The torrent bravely moved forward, which was very frightening. "You go in and have a look. According to the situation of the young master, maybe you can kill Miss Su!"


    Smell speech, Bolun originally pasted on the door of the body immediately straight waist board, open the door to come in, thought that Su xialai can ease the young master''s anger, now it seems, also have no use.


    "Young master, it''s Miss Su. Didn''t you want to see Miss Su before? I''ve brought people back for you. "


    Gu Jinnian smile, sexy bewitched flattery smile, "Su Xia?"


    "Yes, Miss Su, Su Xia. She''s right in front of you. Look -- "


    Standing a few steps away from him, she could almost smell his own smell.


    His lips twisted eyebrows to search for a circle, but did not find the figure of Su Xia, he dyed smile, inexplicably charming, still drinking wine there.


    Su Xia doesn''t know why, this smile gives people a kind of loneliness, clearly laughing, but it seems to be able to see the inner lonely desire, there is an impulse to hold him in his arms.


    This kind of Gu Jinnian, really let people see... Heartache.


    Had it not been for the sudden movement, Su Xia might have done so, without reason, and only obeyed her own heart.


    "Young master, we are here to accompany you. Why drink alone?"


    "... here, young master, have a drink."


    Don''t know why the door suddenly came a few women interrupted Byron''s words, Su Xia watched them to Gu Jinnian side.


    Su Xia watched him take the wine that the women gave him, and he drank it. She looked at him as if she were looking at him. Apricot eyes were staring at him without blinking.


    "Young master, our skills are very good, and there are new ways to drink. Would you like to have a try? It''s guaranteed to be unforgettable. "


    The man''s eyebrows did not move. He just drank the wine they handed him, and he did not speak, let alone refuse.


    When the woman saw that he didn''t refuse, she began to grow up and hook him around the neck. Now she began to take off her clothes. She didn''t shy away from two outsiders, sucha and Bolen.


    The scene was hot for a time.

 Chapter 76

    Gu Jin is very good-looking, with distinctive features of facial features and outline. At this time, she has a slightly idle appearance, and the whole line is more charming. The woman''s fingers are gently attached to the man''s cheek, which seems to be teasing the man.


    She looks very beautiful, with a soft, a smile, as if can knead water, even a woman of Su Xia saw all sigh.


    What''s more, Gu Jinnian is such a man.


    Looking at the clothes on the woman''s shoulders slowly faded, Su Xia was stiff. She didn''t know how she could watch the scene for so long. Looking at the scene in front of her, she felt nauseous and wanted to vomit.


    At this moment, she felt what a wrong decision she was making here.


    He doesn''t need to be here by himself at all.


    Keep your feet up.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Bolun finally invited Susha. She would not let her leave and block her body. "Miss Su, don''t get me wrong. We don''t know where these women came from, but we certainly didn''t call them. Don''t be angry. I''ll drive them away right away!"


    Su Xia took a look at Gu Jinnian and said angrily, "what am I angry to do? It''s none of my business!"


    She is so nervous that she came back here to be angry with him.


    It''s none of her business!


    "Miss Su, the young master is out of his mind now, so... It''s good to have sobering tea. Don''t tell him the same thing."


    Su Xia took a look at Gu Jinnian at the other end. He leaned lazily on the side of the sofa and was enjoying the women''s random touch on him. "What kind of sobering tea do you drink? I think he is so good now! You''d better not disturb him here. He will be better. "


    Byron frowned. How could the scene be more and more out of control? The women were called by the man with short eyes.


    The young master is in a daze now. If something happens in front of Su Xia, how can he tell Gu Jinnian.


    The woman stuck to Gu Jinnian, took the cup beside Gu Jinnian, poured a cup, and then pretended to fall on Gu Jinnian.


    The tone is coquettish, "young master, let''s have a drink!"


    Gu Jinnian felt a fit of nausea in his stomach. He pushed away the woman who was sticking to him and said, "go away!"


    He seemed to hear something chirping, and there seemed to be something belonging to Susha.


    But it can''t be Susha, because she''s not here, and it''s not rare to be here.


    Several women were pushed to the ground by men, but they took money. Although half of them were for money, they were hooked by him when they saw Gu Jinnian''s handsome face. If they still remember the money, they must try every means to attract his attention. If they were really attracted by him, they would be prosperous. Look at this man''s whole body, Without hundreds of millions of wealth, they don''t believe it. "Oh, young master, how can you be so inconsiderate? People are going to die from falling."


    "Get out of here if you don''t want to die!"


    As if the next second, their lives will not be on them.


    The woman was so scared, the whole person so lying on the ground, several people secretly looked at each other, finally decided to leave.


    This man is terrible, too.


    They don''t want to die.


    "Young master, Miss Su is here!" As soon as Byron spoke, the man took a bottle and threw it at Byron''s feet.


    "Get out of here!"


    Bolun looked at Gu Jinnian. How could he walk at this time? There were a lot of glass residue on the ground. He was afraid that the residue of the wine bottle would reach Gu Jinnian. He squatted down to pick it up, but he was directly kicked by Gu Jinnian.


    He stumbled to the ground.


    "I told you to get out of here, didn''t you hear me?"


    Su Xia looks at Bolun covered with injuries, and Gu Jinnian''s arrogant attitude, especially his attitude towards Bolun, if it is unbearable.


    "Gu Jinnian, who do you think you are! It''s such a big battle to have a drink? I tell you, no one has the responsibility and obligation to manage you. Don''t drink without this wine. Psycho TM will accompany you here to be drunk crazy! "


    For a time, the scene was quiet to the extreme. Bolen stood there, looking at Susha in horror.


    Miss Su, what a mess!


    Why do you scold the young master.


    After roaring, Su Xia stood there and looked at him motionless, trying to see his expression from the man''s face at the moment.


    But the man remained unchanged, his face turned pale.


    Suddenly sober, Su Xia knew what she had done.


    Did you annoy him?


    Who should not have the courage to point at him and scold like this.


    Susha, what are you doing!


    But just now I don''t know how, just can''t control my emotion, Su Xia looked at the man opposite.


    She reached out and stroked her forehead to ease the embarrassment. Suddenly, she said softly, "my head hurts. I''ll go home first."


    Without waiting for the other end to speak, Su Xia turned and walked out of the door, a little absent-minded.


    At that end, the scene was chaotic.


    Just watch the man to the ground, heavy fall.


    It''s too late for Bolen to help him. The broken glass just stabbed the man.


    Of course, Susha couldn''t hear it.


    When she reacts as if someone is following her, the next second, Zhan Beichen has appeared in front of her.


    Look at each other with four eyes.


    "You''re jealous, Susha, aren''t you?"


    envy?


    The evening wind blows up Su Xia''s long hair. Su Xia lifts her own hair. She seems to understand why those women just came here inexplicably. Now being blown by the wind, the whole person wakes up and looks up with a smile. "Standing in Beichen, are those women you''ve found?"


    The station north Chen sets of looking at her, also don''t avoid, "is."


    Apricot Mou stares at him, "why to do so?"


    "Susha, I just want you to see your heart clearly."


    Su Xia''s action was shocked.


    See your heart?


    What do you want her to see?


    "What you did just now, are you sure you didn''t fall in love with Gu Jinnian?"


    It''s not the first time he asked her, it''s just... This time, he seems to be quite sure.


    Look up.


    Looking at his frown, under the light, I couldn''t distinguish the emotion.


    Susha just laughed and didn''t speak.


    "Su Xia, he is not suitable for you. Don''t be stubborn. You will only be injured in the end."


    Su Xia raises chin, lightly shallow smile, counter question, "station north Chen, you are not him, how do you know he is not suitable for me?"


    Her voice is very soft, soft to the bone, people can not go to blow.


    Station North Chen''s facial expression becomes dark and heavy, seem to personally hear this sentence of time, the heart is really blocked to suffer, sure enough, he most don''t want to happen or happened.


    "Susha, so you really admit it?"

 Chapter 77

    admit?


    He and her ravine, deep bottomless, as long as a foot, he will fall to pieces.


    That kind of pain, five years ago has tasted once, now she, will not try again, more do not want to try.


    She has no capital at all.


    No more bets like that.


    The stakes in love.


    In one''s life, one can fall in love with many people in a minute, but if one is really screened out, it will take a lifetime to tell whether one likes himself or not.


    It''s a time-consuming relationship.


    Susha has no time to love someone like this.


    "Susha... You answer me."


    Su Xia looked at Zhan Beichen''s face and didn''t answer his question. He just said faintly, "Zhan Beichen, is this question so important? What if I know? But what about me as a client? How can you be more excited than me? "


    The man looked at her, but he didn''t give up. Su Xia didn''t want to discuss this topic with him any more. The chilly wind came out and touched his head. "I feel a little dizzy. I went back to the hospital first."


    "Su Xia, a man like him won''t really like a woman --!"


    Behind him, the voice of the man is still echoing.


    There was a cold wind all the way to Su Xia''s ears.


    She hooked her lips. How true or false is there in this world? Station North Chen has such status, presumably have never experienced her despair! Perhaps, your childe generally has a golden spoon from birth. How can you compare with people like yourself.


    But I don''t want to argue with him. It''s useless to say too much and I speed up my pace.


    Passing by the parking lot, Su Xia walked toward the intersection. Instead of going to the hospital, she stopped a car and went back to her rental house.


    In a turning corner, under the dim light, I saw a familiar car listening.


    Today is a busy day.


    If you want to have a quiet sleep, it''s impossible.


    Anyue looked at her. The flashing light was shining on his pretty face. He was wearing a suit. He had a noble childlike temperament. If she had been in the past, she might have been immersed in this man''s beauty.


    But today is different from the past.


    She closed her eyes, and there was a sense of inexplicable taste in her heart, like sadness and relief. After today''s event, she began to be confused, and hesitated.


    Anyue cut off the cigarette end in his hand, looked at the woman standing at the end, and took the initiative to walk over. The hair floating on her shoulder was full of fragrance, which made people fascinated. "Su Xia, where have you been these days?"


    Su Xia subconsciously frowned, "master an, where am I going? I don''t need to report to you one by one?"


    "Susha, I''m here to worry about you."


    The man suddenly reached for her hand and stared at her tightly. "I''ve been looking for you since you left with him that day."


    She smiles, worried about her? He pulled his hand from his hand, and his expression was indifferent. "Young master an still cares about his fiancee. Don''t care too much about unimportant people. Be careful to be photographed by reporters, and destroy the image of your good man who works hard."


    "Susha." He called her name.


    "Am I wrong? Anyue, I don''t need to say what happened in those years. You should know better than me. What would happen if you were dug up by reporters? Have you thought about it? "


    "What happened in those years really had nothing to do with me."


    Ha ha, it''s nothing to do with a sentence. It''s really his Anyue style to leave everything clean.


    Su Xia drooped her eyes. She really wanted to hold the man''s shirt and question him. She also asked, "... How dare you say you are not responsible? If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t have gone to the hotel, the car accident wouldn''t have happened, and Uncle Li wouldn''t have died -- "


    Her brows were tinged with sadness, which was the first time that she had mentioned five years ago in front of him.


    His face could not suppress the original paleness.


    Su Xia at that moment, as if to see the spark streamer, "Anyue, you never forget, you carry two lives."


    She was flustered when she mentioned the child.


    There are several shining stars in the sky, she thought, he should also be there! Looking at myself there, with my grandfather and Uncle Li!


    After a long time, the man said, "Su Xia, do you hate me so much?"


    Su Xia finally looked up and said, "yes, I hate you! If I had known this would have happened, I would have let you die in the hospital. "


    She was laughing, but her voice was cold and cool.


    Looking at the figure stretched by the street lamp, I think of a word I heard a long time ago. When it snows, if I walk hand in hand all the time, will I be bald.


    But these... Are already luxuries.


    No one will go with her to the white end.


    Anyue looks at her and thinks of the tender care they once had with Su Xia. He suddenly becomes remorseful. If... All this didn''t happen to him at the beginning, would she be with him?


    Will they be better than they are now.


    "Su Xia..."


    "Anyue, I really hate you, so you and the Su family had better not appear in front of me!"


    "Su Xia, I can..."


    She turned her face, glanced at him faintly and dodged his hand, "... Anyue, don''t move your hands and feet. My boyfriend will not be happy to see it."


    boy friend.


    "Are you with that man?"


    "You saw that day, he loves me very much, and I love him very much, so I don''t want him to know that I''m still connected with my ex boyfriend. Master an, I don''t think you want others to know that I exist, do you?"


    She''s not hurt enough while pestering Anyue.


    Anyue frowned and was a little irritable. Recently, there are too many things in the company, and he can only come here late at night. But her house is always empty. After asking her neighbor, she knows that she hasn''t been back for a long time.


    Where have you been? Can''t you hear it now?


    He''s not a fool.


    "Susha, how long have you been with him! You live with him? " Five years ago, you should know that Su Xia would not even kiss her in front of her.


    She said sarcastically, "I''m not a virgin any more. People still want to be with me. Why can''t I live with him? Even if I go to bed with him, it has nothing to do with you, young master anda! "


    That sentence reminds Anyue of the time when he yelled at her.


    "Su Xia, anyway, you are not a virgin. You still care once or twice..."


    The scene of that day fell before his eyes.


    "Su Xia, you come with me and I''ll take you abroad. We don''t care about everything here. Let''s start again."


    restart?


    How big is Anyue''s face?


    For a moment, I felt extremely ridiculous, and I didn''t want to talk to him any more.


    She walked straight towards him, and the man subconsciously reached for her hand, only to find that his finger slipped from her arm.


    I can''t catch it at all.


    He looked at her straight spine, like too much pressure, even the back with loneliness and isolation, between them, really no trace of involvement.


    Do you really say goodbye and never see again?


    Is ready to catch up with Su Xia said not to go back, but suddenly a group of men in black clothes rushed out, with a stick in hand, to hit the woman at that end.

 Chapter 78

    Just wanted to call her, but looked at a man behind her.


    The man.


    It''s the man.


    The light of the sword, the light, the man''s face is very bad, that a thin hair is very wet, he is still wearing a white suit.


    I watched the man block the stick with great speed.


    At the moment when Susha was hugged, she smelled the taste of wine and held her arms warm, as if she heard someone say, Susha, I''m here


    It was not until the sound of the falling of the stick, the cold of the back, and the summoned general turn, that a beautiful face appeared in front of her. Her face was expressionless, but the outline exuded cold anger. She woke up and watched Gu Jinnian holding her hand, fighting against the men there.


    Gu Jinnian


    The drunken cheek was a little pale.


    But he was really in front of his own eyes.


    She was staring at him with bright eyes.


    Confused thoughts stir the confusion, confused do not know what to think, eyes so blink at him.


    "I look so good?"


    The words were like a thunder on the ground. Su Xia was stunned and her face turned red for a moment.


    The petite figure nestled in the man''s arms, the man''s palm supporting her waist. Susha can clearly smell what belongs to men.


    Gu Jinnian''s appearance suddenly restored a moment of tranquility to this place.


    But the next second, the head of the man''s arrogance came up again, waving a stick, "unexpectedly also came a not afraid of death! Give it to me, and catch this woman! "


    The man kicked with a whirl, and the stick in the head man''s hand fell to their feet. The man was kicked to the ground by him, "come on! TM''s Lao Tzu doesn''t believe it, so many people can''t do you one! "


    "Gu Jinnian, be careful."


    Gu Jinnian protected her in his arms, but he didn''t get rid of her, but he basically swept her away. Several men saw that they were in a bad situation. Just as they were about to fight back, they heard the voice of the police and were so scared that they had to run away.


    Suddenly, Gu Jinnian''s legs softened and he knelt on the ground.


    "Hello, Gu Jinnian!"


    Then he watched the man fall to the ground in front of him. The arm in the white suit was full of blood. When she held him, it was no wonder that Susha felt her hands were sticky.


    At this moment, I reached out and saw that my hand was full of blood.


    "Hello, Gu Jinnian."


    But the man on the ground did not move, his lips and face were pale in the past, and there were several bloodstains on his body, weak as if he would die in the next second.


    Susha knelt on the ground, holding the man''s body, for a moment, as if back to the night five years ago, she helplessly cried for help, but finally... They left.


    Her eyes were red and her tears dropped down unconsciously. "Gu Jinnian, are you an idiot? Drink so much wine and be a hero -- "


    Slender eyelashes droop, Su Xia looked at the firm and clear face, the delicate eyebrows closed tightly.


    The moon was hazy and the quiet atmosphere was broken by the police alarm.


    In the distance, Anyue, who came slowly, saw this scene. He was not happy. He wanted to go over jealously, but he saw the black Porsche.


    Out of the car came a man.


    "Anyue, you''re so soft hearted that you agreed not to interfere? Did you call the police? " Su Zheng received the phone call from the men and rushed to the scene. Seeing this scene, several policemen in the distance were there. He could not move, so he had to give up.


    How long did he lie in ambush here? He finally caught the chance. As a result, he was destroyed by Anyue and his teeth itched with anger.


    "Su Zheng, is she your own daughter? Do you have to be so hard? You promised me that if you take something, you can let Su Xia go. " Anyue questioned Su Zheng. He didn''t expect that this man would be so cruel, even his own daughter.


    "My daughter?" Su Zheng''s smile is very fake, flattering smile, after so many years in the mall, what a storm he has not seen, in order to get what he wants, he can do everything, he worked hard for so long, and it is not easy to enjoy happiness, now he will not easily plant himself in Su Xia''s hands, "did she ever treat me as his own father? If it wasn''t for her, how could the share price of my company have fallen so much! It''s hard to negotiate a contract that can be broken again and again. Now, she has my criminal evidence in her hand. If I don''t do anything else except her, will I be killed? Anyue, my affairs have been exposed, and you an''s group can''t escape from it. Go back and ask your father, and then decide whether you want to help me or Su Xia --! "


    Su Zheng''s eyes looked at the woman viciously, "Su left at home waiting for you to go back, less here to be a hero."


    Drop this sentence, and finally get out of the game.


    There''s only one last step left, and it''s ruined by this damned man.


    Who the hell is that man? Why can''t you find it at all?


    It seems that at present, we can only start from Chen Jin''s hands and get the information.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Su Xia spent the night sitting on the stool in the corridor. Gu Jinnian went through several operations last night. He suffered from both internal and external injuries.


    All kinds of people are still in shock.


    Fortunately, in the morning, I woke up.


    See the door open, Bolun out, Susha want to go in to see him, but Bolun blocked the door.


    Bolen shook his head and looked at her tired face. "The young master said he didn''t want to see you."


    "He can''t be so stingy. He''s still angry, isn''t he?"


    He just yelled at him a few words, how so small! Remember?


    He scratched his head and said, "well, Miss Su, you''d better come back when the young master''s anger is gone."


    "When will he be out of breath?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t know, do you?" "I''ll go in and ask him," she said


    Bolun stopped her immediately. "Miss Su, the young master has fallen asleep now. You didn''t sleep last night. Go back to rest first. The young master is waiting for you at home."


    "But..." Su Xia didn''t know what to say, and reluctantly turned to go.


    Gu Jinnian is really a chicken with a small stomach.


    At the other end of the corridor, a well-dressed man came towards the ward. He happened to talk to Bolen, and suddenly caught a glimpse of the woman in front of him.


    This woman!


    It''s the woman five years ago!


    Although for so many years, a woman''s shoulder length short hair has turned into long hair, how can Boyi admit her mistake? This woman''s mold has been deeply engraved in Boyi''s heart. Every time she sees the little prince, Boyi can see the shadow of this woman on his face.

 Chapter 79

    Why is she here? The huge impact force was about to make Boyi''s heart jump out.


    Is... Young master has remembered?


    No wonder you called me last time and asked me to check the woman five years ago?


    Things, it seems, are getting further and further out of his control.


    "Boyi, how did you come?" Boyi and Bolun are brothers. Because of something happened five years ago, Boyi volunteered to resign and founded the country, and rarely returned home.


    Bolun put his hand on Boyi and looked at his fat figure. "Just say you stay here and have to go abroad. Look at what junk food you eat every day and make yourself like this? Mom will have to worry about you when she sees you


    Brother, originally very similar, but disappeared after a period of time, obviously began to change in the body, Boyi used to eat fast food, leading to some weight, Bolen here through life training, more and more robust.


    Boyi looking at Bolun, eyelid jump, "brother, young master... OK?"


    "Of course it''s OK." Warren looked at him. "What''s the matter with you today? You''re out of your mind? "


    Boyi pulled the corners of his mouth, "is it so obvious?"


    "Nonsense! Is it because you know that you are going back to China and you are too excited to sleep


    "I really understand." Boyi looked at the closed door, as if it was opened, the secret inside would be exposed to the sun in an instant.


    "Brother, I''m addicted to smoking. I''ll have a smoke!" The man hesitates and doesn''t know whether to go in or not, but he knows what the consequence is. Now he needs to calm down.


    Because it''s a long war.


    Bolun looks at Boyi''s back. When did he smoke!


    Smoking room in the corridor.


    It''s smoky and uncomfortable.


    But Boyi indulged in it, as if the smoke was to save him.


    Against the wall.


    The cold tiles pierced her back.


    I remember that the old lady tried her best to suppress this matter, and forced them to swear that almost all the people they knew were scattered in every corner, and even some of them had been dismissed, and promised that they would not appear in the secluded city for life.


    And he, originally the old lady also wanted him to leave, but because he had been with Gu Jinnian, if he left, people would doubt him, so he made up a reason to go abroad.


    In addition, during Gu Jinnian''s treatment abroad, he fell asleep for about five or six days. After waking up, he magically forgot the woman.


    I thought it was over. Even the old lady thought that God was helping her.


    But who knows... The woman appeared.


    A living appearance.


    It turns out that some things are really predestined.


    Everything can be resisted, everything can be prepared in advance, but only the young master himself is neglected.


    It''s just nature.


    "What kind of smoke are you still smoking here? Hurry up, young master is in a bad mood and can''t find anyone to open fire. You are still rushing up at this juncture. Do you think you have lived too long?" Bolen pulled the man out in a hurry.


    After waiting at the door for a while, he was more worried than he was.


    "Brother, what did that woman have to do with you just now? I think you have a good time talking to her. "


    Bolun looked at him and wanted to cover his mouth. If the young master heard this, he might lose his life.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s the young master''s woman."


    "Oh."


    Boyi''s eyes were deep.


    That''s the young master''s woman.


    Those words, falling in his heart, rippled.


    When Boyi and Bolun opened the door and went in, the man at that end was closing his eyes, as if taking a nap.


    Just glad that he can live a few more seconds, but the next second, belongs to the man''s cold breath, Boyi looked at the man lying on the bed, opened his eyes, respectfully yelled.


    "Young master, are you all right?"


    Gentle smile, Boyi looked at the back exuded sweat.


    If Gu Jinnian asks, how should he answer? The old lady''s words are easy to hear.


    Boyi dare not forget.


    But young master


    "You seem nervous?"


    "Young master, I must be a little nervous that I haven''t seen you for so long."


    "Didn''t you do something sorry for me?"


    Boyi felt a chill. He pondered for a while, not knowing whether he should say it or not.


    Playing psychological warfare is never Gu Jinnian''s opponent.


    But I don''t dare to call myself up.


    "You have been drinking and fighting with others this evening. Are you lovelorn?"


    After thinking for a long time, he felt that he had to take the initiative to attack, so that he might be able to reverse the situation and not be in a weak position.


    Gu Jinnian frowned and looked at the man at that end. "Who told you that?"


    Bolen was shot lying down.


    What does that have to do with him?


    "Your loss is shown on your face. If it''s not for lovelorn, I can''t find any other reason. However, it''s rumored that the young master is gay. How much charm does this woman have to be able to pocket the young master?"


    Although Boyi and Bolun are brothers, one is good at speaking and the other is good at using force. Boyi belongs to the one who can use his brain, while Bolun obviously loses in his head.


    "Gossip about your boss is what you have learned in foreign countries over the years?"


    Boyi smile, "I just ease the tension."


    "I asked you to come because I had something for you to do." Gu Jinnian got to the point.


    Boyi bent over, "young master, tell me what you want."


    "Protect this woman."


    At present, the familiar face appeared, Boyi looked at the dark Gu Jinnian, young master... Really remember this woman?


    He peeped nervously at the man at that end, but he didn''t see any expression.


    Is Gu Jinnian hiding too deep, or


    "Did the men take care of it?"


    "Yes, I''ve dealt with everything except master Zhan." When Byron was finished, he bent down and spoke.


    "Well."


    Boyi listened to their conversation, a little did not understand, but he was never a good person, regardless of their own affairs, he would not care.


    Just quiet down the environment, was broken by a bell.


    Gu Jinnian took a look at the mobile phone, hung his eyes, let the phone ring and disappear, looked at the number that kept appearing, hesitated, eyes deep.


    Boyi stayed there and didn''t say anything. Instead, Bolun felt something was wrong with the scene and told Boyi to go out.


    At the door, not far from the door, two men leaned against a big mirror, "brother, do you think the young master''s indirect amnesia is much better?"


    "Of course, at least now he can tell your name from mine."


    I''m afraid that he really remembered something. Boyi looked ahead, holding the photo in his hand, and his eyes were stunned.

 Chapter 80

    In half an hour.


    Su Xia back to the villa, steamed stuffed bun know she is tired, very obediently pull her back to the room, "Mommy, you go to sleep, I will be obedient."


    "Well, that''s good. Kiss me!"


    Although Gu Jinnian ignored her, Baozi was so soft and cute that she liked him very much. After several phone calls from Gu Jinnian, she didn''t answer them, so Su Xia stopped.


    After taking a bath, she put on a simple Nightgown, tied her long hair, and went over to draw the curtain to sleep.


    Last night did not sleep, Su Xia is really sleepy, just shallow Mianmian to fall asleep, suddenly his mobile phone rang, confused also did not look at the number on the phone, directly picked up.


    "Su Xia, I must hide what I gave you last time. Su Zheng has been following me now. Don''t contact me during this period of time --!"


    Uncle Chen.


    Brain for a moment like brain waves, suddenly wake up, feel the situation seems not very good, "Uncle Chen, where are you?"


    There was no sound at the end of the phone.


    Uncle Chen, what happened?


    Stumbling up from the bed, Susha put on a dress, now sleepless.


    "Where are you going, Miss Su?"


    "Uncle Butler, can you ask the driver to take me to Lanling road?" If she went alone, if something happened, she would be the fish on the knife board. But if she went alone, she might be able to help her at the critical time.


    "Of course."


    The housekeeper still likes Su Xia very much. After observing Su Xia for such a long time, he thinks that Su Xia is a good man, and it''s enough to compensate his young master.


    And the young master also likes it.


    This woman has no reason not to like her.


    "Miss Su." The middle-aged man in full dress soon appeared at the entrance of the villa.


    Looking at Su Xia going out, Baozi ran after her and pulled her leg. "Mommy, are you going out again?"


    She slightly a Zheng, looking at the bun hanging on his leg, then smile, "I''ll be back soon."


    "Mommy, did Daddy sneak out to play?"


    "Your daddy will be back soon. Will you wait for him here?"


    "Well, I''ll be good."


    As soon as Su Xia left, Gu Jinnian knew it.


    "Boyi, protect her!"


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia rushed to the place where she saw Uncle Chen last time and asked the landlady to find out that Uncle Chen had already left the house, and the time was this morning.


    Check out in the morning? Su Xia thinks of what Uncle Chen said on the phone. Is it Su Zheng who found it here.


    "He checked out alone?"


    The landlady looked at Su Xia, heard what she said, and laughed, "he lives alone. Of course, he checks out alone."


    "Oh... Thank you."


    Su Xia walked out of the hotel, looked at the traffic flow of the street, got on the driver''s car, let him around the city, but still can''t find Uncle Chen.


    After several calls, no one answered. After a long time, Su Xia began to panic.


    Driving aimlessly, the driver has been around for more than ten times in this circle. Now he looks at the heavy looking woman through the rearview mirror and asks, "Miss Su, where are we going?"


    "Uncle, do you know any factories nearby that make sand or something?" When Uncle Chen called her just now, she seemed to hear the sound of sand.


    It''s very harsh.


    "The sand workshop?" The driver''s master was a little confused when he was asked, "there is no sand workshop in the whole secluded city. The sand is transported from all over the world."


    Yes, most of Youcheng is light industry.


    However, just now I heard the sound of sand.


    Is it the wind that I heard wrong?


    She frowned and thought desperately, but there were a lot of confused voices in her mind.


    Su Xia hit her seat with her fist.


    The driver was startled by her, but when he saw that she didn''t speak, he looked at her expression through the rearview mirror and said, "Miss Su, do you want to buy sand?"


    "No Su Xia shakes her head. The situation has become white hot. Uncle Chen''s life and death are uncertain now. However, this matter has something to do with Su Zheng. She has to go to Su Zheng.


    She thought that this was all she had to do with them, but now it seems that the more annoying things are, the more they will always appear.


    Su Xia clenched her hands and said, "uncle, please send me to Su''s villa."


    The driver did not ask what to do, driving her to the door, "you wait here for me on the line, I go back."


    "Good."


    Before she came into Su''s house, she saw several young women coming in front of her in gorgeous clothes.


    At first glance, it''s just that those who come are not good.


    "Su Xia?"


    One of the leading women, carrying a Chanel brand bag, pointed to Susha and said something like a dog.


    The guard dog.


    Su Xia recognized the identity of the leading woman at this time. She was su Luo''s good friend before, and now she is the president of the fan club.


    Yao Qi''er.


    The woman stared at her, looking up and down, "what? Are you ready to take a sneak picture of our Suluo news again? Dead paparazzi, don''t blame me for not reminding you that you have to go to jail for trespassing on people''s houses! "


    When Su Xia heard the speech, he didn''t change much, "Oh?"


    Finish saying, still prepare to go in.


    "You are such a woman that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin! Do you think we''re scaring you? " Women did not expect that after such a "reminder", Su Xia can have the courage to go in.


    At this moment, they looked at each other and made it clear that Su Xia didn''t pay attention to them. They blocked the way in front of Su Xia and didn''t let her go.


    "I''m not here to look for Su Luo! Please get out of the way


    The woman looked at Su Xia''s face. Since she was a child, the woman was arrogant and arrogant. She couldn''t help but push her up, "I''m not looking for Su Luo. Who are you cheating on? If other people don''t know the grudge between you and Suluo, can I know? "


    Su Xia light ran saw a woman who spoke, originally after such a long time, this woman''s brain is still so simple.


    Su Luo''s use of her is obvious.


    But she regarded her as an immortal.


    Well, I don''t know what to say about her.


    "Since you know so well, you might as well talk about it." Susha was all ears.


    When the woman looked at her like this, her temper suddenly came up. She looked at Su Xia''s eyes with a fierce expression. "Su Xia, I tell you, Anyue is Su Luo''s, and you dare to rob her."

 Chapter 81

    Su Xia, "..."


    "You and Suluo are so good, I don''t know if she told you..." she pulled her lips, with a light smile, and approached the woman. "Anyue used to be my boyfriend."


    Su Xia was standing there, tall and tall. The women looked like high school students. Compared with her, they seemed to be much weaker.


    "You''re bullshit. How can Anyue like a vicious woman like you? Only the high-end women like Su Luo are worthy of it.


    It''s the stupidest decision of Su Xia to talk about reason with brain powder.


    Seeing the front door, she couldn''t get in, so she turned to leave.


    She has lived here since she was a child. In this place, there are several carved words on the walls. She knows how she can''t get into a door.


    Susha turns to the back door.


    This place was dug for her by Uncle Li when she crawled out to play when she was a child. Even her grandfather didn''t know this secret corner.


    Except for Uncle Li and himself.


    No one else knows.


    It''s about five or six years since Susha pulled out the weeds stacked there. She hasn''t gone through this place. There are many weeds growing on the barren land.


    Susha was dizzy and sneezed.


    After pulling the grass, my hands are full of wounds.


    Before changing it, Su Xia would find a bandage to put on, disinfect and go to the hospital for the first time


    But everything had already changed. She clenched her fist to relieve the pain.


    Su Xia climbed in smoothly, and looked at all the flowers and trees in the yard, and even the furnishings were different from those in her memory. Then she felt that the place that had been stained with all her memories was also undergoing damage.


    Everything has changed.


    Eyes on the wall stickers, because over time, a lot of paint has been removed from the original wall of this place, showing the original appearance. It''s the villain painted on it when I was a child.


    Eyes silent looking, Su Xia Leng for a few seconds, hear the movement behind, Su Xia found a place to hide.


    "The master lost his temper again today. It''s terrible. I don''t think I can do it for long."


    "That''s right. In the past, when the old man was there, at least the place was a home. Now, the female tiger is relying on her being the hostess, which is..."


    "That''s it."


    Taking advantage of these women''s inattention, Su Xia walks towards the living room. When Su Xia goes in, Su Luo is sitting on the sofa watching TV. The TV play is playing her play with relish.


    "Hey, get me some water." When Su Luo heard the news, she thought it was the maid and handed her the cup easily.


    But for several seconds, the woman didn''t answer.


    She raised her hand a little tired, temper also came, a turn to see the woman.


    Su Luo gaped and said, "how did you get in?"


    "Su Luo, don''t forget, this is my home. If I want to come in, I can''t find a way."


    Yes, she has lived here for so long. It''s easy for her to come in.


    When she said that, she seemed to occupy the magpie nest.


    Robbing other people''s things.


    However, Su Luo''s arrogant attitude did not allow him to have any inferiority complex.


    "Su Xia, don''t forget, this is my home now. Besides, if I intrude into the house without the owner''s permission, do you want me to call the police?" Su Luo hates Su Xia''s lightness and lightness. Every time he compares with her, he looks like a shrew.


    "Su Luo, it seems that you haven''t learned your mother''s true story at all!" But the threat is very thorough.


    "You..." Su''s teeth are itching. It''s clear that this is her home now. How can she be a master? She''s down to the extreme, but she''s still so arrogant.


    Su luohen.


    Just want to shout people, the woman who don''t know heaven and earth away, suddenly appeared a person in her neck a knock, neck pain, the whole person so fainted.


    Su Xia was stunned and looked at the man in black who appeared in front of her. She didn''t know whether the man was her own person or... Bad person. She wanted to catch her.


    A little timid.


    Until the man pulled his hat off, "Susha, it''s me."


    Su Xia looked at Uncle Chen in surprise, "Uncle Chen, why are you here?


    "Su Zheng sent someone to kill me. I have no place to escape, so I''m going to hide here. It''s you. How did you come here?"


    "I''m worried about Uncle Chen, but your phone doesn''t work, so I came here..."


    Dong Dong Dong.


    A sound of footwork approached.


    Uncle Chen is quick eyed, grabs Su Xia and hides in a hidden place, but the place is too small to be found.


    Through the gap, Su Xia saw that it was mu wanshuang.


    "Where has this man gone? On such a hot day, let Su Luo sleep here alone. " Mu wanshuang looks at Su Luo on the sofa and caresses the woman''s face tenderly.


    This kid must be tired of filming.


    It''s all sleeping.


    For Su Luo, mu wanshuang likes it. Su Luo is very smart and knows how to grab what he likes from childhood. If he can''t get it, he will destroy it.


    It''s like her.


    Although not her own, mu wanshuang has no children in her life. She loves Su Luo as her own.


    Su Xia didn''t know why she saw this scene. She felt a little depressed. She motioned to Uncle Chen and they went back the same way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the villa.


    "Su Xia, don''t do such dangerous things in the future. I''m not afraid of death, but you don''t have to be safe." Uncle Chen''s mission is to be responsible for the safety of Su Xia.


    This is what he promised the old man.


    Su Xia looked at Uncle Chen''s cuffs, which were bloody and fleshy. When she saw them, she said, "Uncle Chen, did they hit you?"


    Chen Shula put on his clothes, "it''s OK. It''s all skin injuries. It doesn''t matter. Su Zheng can''t get things now. He won''t kill me easily."


    Su Xia thought again and again, "Uncle Chen, if doing this will take your life, I don''t agree with you to continue."


    "Su Xia, I know your concerns, but you, Uncle Chen, I''m not afraid of death. The old man is kind to me. I can''t watch his painstaking company fall into the hands of others, and I can''t tolerate Su Zheng''s doing whatever he wants."


    Looking at Uncle Chen, Su Xia knew she couldn''t persuade him, but... "Uncle Chen, it''s too dangerous."


    "Don''t worry, Susha. If something happens to me, you must go to your mother. She can protect you."


    This is Xia Yi''s promise.


    I believe I will not break my promise.


    Think of Xia Yi, Su Xia heart a tight, eyes inexplicably infected with sadness, but avoid this topic, she does not want to go to Xia Yi side, "Uncle Chen, I will send you to the hospital to do a check, you like this, I really don''t worry."


    Seeing that Uncle Chen''s arm exposed to the air was full of injuries, Su Xia''s eyebrows were full of worry and remorse.

 Chapter 82

    Uncle Chen didn''t know how to explain to Su Xia, "Su Xia, I''m really OK. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    She was really afraid that someone would leave again.


    Uncle Chen looked at her. In fact, he looked like a person, but he felt that his eyebrows were not very like her.


    "Uncle Chen, you can find a place to recuperate. Take this mobile phone first, and call me when you find a place. For the time being, you should go to avoid the limelight, and I will deal with the rest. Don''t worry, I will pay attention to my safety." Su Xia takes out her mobile phone and gives it to Uncle Chen.


    She has already thought about it.


    It''s a big deal.


    You can''t let Uncle Chen take his life for this.


    Su Xia bid farewell to Uncle Chen and returned to Gu''s home.


    Not until Gu Jinnian, but until a man, he has a similar face with Bolun, but between the eyebrows and eyes seems to reveal a strong conflict.


    Does he know himself?


    "My name is Boyi."


    "I''ll be in charge of your safety in the future." He explained.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Up to now, these are the only two words he said.


    It''s cold.


    Su Xia feels that this man is colder than Gu Jinnian. Thinking of Gu Jinnian, Su Xia is not at ease and goes to the hospital.


    But still Gu Jinnian didn''t want to see her.


    What''s so awkward?


    Su Xia walked over and looked at the closed door of the ward. She could see the window inside and looked up.


    But no one saw him.


    "Bolun, is something wrong with Gu Jinnian?"


    Boyi coldly lowered his head, looking at her expression did not fluctuate, "Miss Su, since the young master does not want to see you, I send you back."


    Su Xia lightly raised her eyes and looked at the man with sharp eyes, as if she wanted to see something deeper through her face.


    Being looked at like this, Su Xia always feels very uncomfortable. She says something to Bolun, then turns back. Boyi takes a look at Bolun and follows him.


    Outside, the wind was chilly. Boyi followed her. Susha felt as if she had a tail. "Can you stop following me? I want to be alone later. "


    "The young master told me to protect your safety. I must follow you every step of the way. If I hinder you, I can follow you far away." Boyi looked at her face. She let out a cry and then walked away. She was a quiet woman. She could hardly say a word sitting there.


    But Boyi didn''t like her.


    He had to find a way to take the woman away from the young master.


    Do it your own way.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s almost ten o''clock when Susha gets home. Before she goes to bed, she looks at baozi''s sleeping face, kisses him on the forehead, and then turns back to her bedroom.


    After taking a bath, Su Xia picks up her mobile phone to see the time, but finds that there are several missed calls on it. She turns on her mobile phone to see that it''s Gu Jinnian.


    "Come here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She listened to the man''s displeased voice, pause, just go, not he let himself back?


    "Will you come tomorrow?"


    "No way."


    Su Xia looks at the sky outside. It''s dark. It seems that it''s going to rain. She''s afraid that driving late at night will make her think of the accident five years ago.


    I want to refuse.


    Without waiting for her to speak, he continued, "Susha, don''t you dare to see me? Or don''t you want to see me? "


    Quietly, as if in the statement of facts, "don''t forget, I am because of who is this."


    "... I''ll go. You wait for me."


    She was tired and sleepy, but she couldn''t sleep. She put on her clothes and went out again. At the door, Bolen had been waiting there for a long time.


    I really think he did it on purpose.


    All the way to the hospital, Su Xia into the room, looking at the quiet ward, put light feet, thought he was asleep, walked over, looking at his clear face appeared in front of his eyes.


    He was wearing a hospital uniform and was about to take off his clothes. When he saw her coming, he narrowed his eyes and looked at her.


    "Why is it so slow¡°


    Su Xia went to help him, frowning, "... How did you get up? Didn''t the doctor tell you to stay in bed? "


    "Help me undress."


    She was stunned. She looked up at his beautiful face. In the scene of night and light, she looked more and more clean and handsome.


    He turned his head and saw that she did not move. Help me undress. My hand is hurt and I can''t lift it


    "..." Su Xia is a little confused.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to raise her hand, Gu Jinnian began to take off her clothes.


    Black eyes full of light, reached out and pressed his hand, she clearly heard the bandage tearing voice, "don''t move, the wound will collapse, what you want to do, I''ll help you."


    "I want to take a bath."


    "... now you can''t take a bath, the wound hasn''t healed, and you can''t touch the water. You''re putting up with it for a few days." Su Xia really discussed with him in the best tone.


    Read at last time roar him, Su Xia in the mind still have a little sorry, so, already try to use oneself most soft voice, talk with him.


    "I can''t bear it."


    "Gu Jinnian, don''t be unreasonable." If the wound is wet, it may catch tetanus.


    It''s already very serious. If it''s infected, don''t you think you are a sinner.


    The man glanced at her, "can''t you clean it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, Su Xia angrily helped him take off his clothes. It''s not that it''s difficult to take off his clothes. Since he doesn''t worry about himself, she doesn''t have to worry about it.


    What a bad temper.


    Come on, if it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t have to suffer.


    Why does he drink so much?


    "Gu Jinnian, thank you for yesterday." She opened her mouth as she helped him undress.


    She hasn''t met him since yesterday and hasn''t even said a word of thanks.


    Susha still thinks she should talk to him.


    The scene was stunned for a second. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Su Xia continued to help him take off his clothes. He was in perfect proportion. At the last glance, he didn''t realize that he was so careful, but now he is close.


    Su Xia feels that her vision has been impacted and tries her best to avoid the figure. Su Xia puts her eyes elsewhere.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the top of my head.


    "Susha, apologize to me."


    Her tone with a little thin cool, not obvious, Su Xia or feel.


    Su Xia was stunned for a moment. Could it be because he yelled at him yesterday and kept thinking about it? This Gu Jinnian is more difficult to coax than baozi.


    Su Xia''s head is buzzing, looking at Gu Jinnian at the moment, "... Sorry."


    He slowly approached her and held her in his arms. He laughed, with a bright smile, and held her tightly in his arms. "Susha, not every time I can forgive you."


    Some people, once met, never die.


    For her, he is like this. He has lived in a black environment for a long time, but since he met her, he was not ready to let go.


    If you can, would rather break her wings, let her only stay in their own side.

 Chapter 83

    But he thought that if one day, when it was time to do it, he would do it.


    Break her wings, let her leave him alone, only in his side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xia didn''t know what was wrong with him. He said something that she didn''t understand. She wanted to push him away, but she could feel the bandage bleeding.


    The blood is hot.


    I can''t bear it.


    Forget it, just hold it. Anyway, there won''t be less meat.


    He hugged her, smelled her exclusive smell, looked at her head, side face, some red hanging.


    Susha, it''s OK. It''s not too late.


    The world is big, not every time you miss, you can turn around and say sorry.


    But this is the last time.


    He gave me a chance.


    Because the target is her, he is willing to give this opportunity.


    Gu Jinnian didn''t take a bath in the end, and the blood flow was not enough. At last, he called the doctor to stop it. Su Xia was held by her, and her whole body was stained with a lot of blood, so she went into the bathroom to wash.


    Several nurses came in with bandages to throw rubbish. This ward is in the form of a suite. The bathroom and ward are very open, which is equivalent to an independent individual. When Susha heard the news, she wanted to go out, but she heard the voices of several women.


    He stopped at once.


    "Did you hear that? That part of the man was injured. "


    "Who did you listen to? What''s wrong with such a handsome man? "


    "Lao Li, what he said yesterday, otherwise I don''t know. For the rest of his life, such a handsome man, ah."


    "Shh, take it easy. He has a bad temper recently. Don''t let him hear it. Then we can''t afford to go."


    Until these women left, Susha was still immersed in their conversation. Is what they said true?


    Gu Jinnian... No more? She was in a daze and couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    Until the shouting outside the door, Su Xia hurried out.


    "What have you been doing for so long?" Gu Jinnian looked at Su Xia''s confused eyes, discontented with the opening, "hand hurt, feed me water."


    Su Xia stares at a certain part of the man inexplicably, until Gu Jinnian calls her again, she just looks away.


    It should be fake.


    If so, how could Gu Jinnian be so calm.


    Yeah.


    Hearsay is not credible.


    "Give me water."


    "..." Mr. President, deception is not like this. When she came in, she clearly saw that he could raise his hand to drink water. It was only a few seconds.


    He is not blind.


    Besides, it wasn''t his hand that hurt him.


    "Su Xia, don''t forget, who made me like this?"


    Threats.


    "I see. Hello." Su Xia knew that she was wrong. She had no choice but to pour a glass of water. Then she took the cup close to the man and put it to the man''s lips. "Come closer."


    He leaned his head back slightly. Su Xia looked at him drinking water gracefully, and he was not in a hurry.


    It was su Xia, who felt that his hand was very sour.


    Finally, the glass of water, see the bottom.


    The ordeal is finally over.


    Just as Susha is ready to leave, suddenly the man''s hand pulls her, and her body falls into his arms. Looking up, a burst of masculinity comes.


    "Gu Jinnian... You..."


    "You took the initiative."


    He looks at her teasingly, and seems to be in a better mood. In fact, he can''t see through this man. Su Xia looks like a little daughter-in-law in front of her, but when she comes to Beichen, she seems to be a big sister who has the initiative.


    After all, which one is her.


    "... Gu Jinnian, I just slipped."


    Susha pulled out her hand and her heart thumped. She quickly got up from him, put the cup on the table and stood there respectfully.


    Of course, it''s a safe distance.


    "Mr. President, what else can I do for you?"


    "You''re defending me, this patient?"


    "... master Gu, it''s very close. I''ll listen to what you want me to do!" Su Xia was choked by what he said.


    I coughed for a while.


    "Come here, I won''t do anything to you." Gu Jinnian looks at her.


    What''s not going to do to her? Su Xia wants to hit people.


    The man is a little tired, with the line of sight pointed to his bedside seat, "sit here, I will sleep."


    "Oh."


    Su Xia found a small stool, moved to Gu Jinnian''s bedside and sat there. They had nothing to do. They were very embarrassed. They looked for a book and flipped back and forth.


    After reading a book, Gu Jinnian fell asleep.


    I don''t know why. Looking at his face, the more familiar she was, the more similar the outline of the person in the dream was.


    Lying beside the bed, she saw that her mind was in disorder. She thought it was because of lack of sleep and yawned. Susha held her head and closed her eyes.


    She had a dream.


    In the dream, the man kisses her lips, and it seems that he hears him calling her, little thing


    His eyes are almond black.


    Su Xia suddenly opened her eyes.


    She had a spring dream.


    Patted his head, Su Xia side head to see the man, he is holding a book, looking at there, the book seems a little familiar.


    ¡ª¡ªDown with the president.


    holy crap


    "Why do you take my things without my permission?"


    Susha took out the book in his hand, and quickly protected it in his arms. The man looked at her as if an eagle was protecting the book like a chicken. He raised his eyebrow and looked at her, "what about you, take my things, after I allow you?"


    "When did I take your things?"


    The man looked at the book, lips smile, "however, in fact, you do not need to see these things, I am willing to be you down."


    Su Xia glared at him fiercely. The cold sentence suddenly exploded in her heart. Su Xia stopped looking at him and thought about the book in her hand. She felt very ashamed and ran away.


    Gu Jinnian watched Su Xia run away, and his mouth rose slightly.


    Half an hour later, Gu Jinnian pulled out a needle tube from his hand.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t the doctor tell you not to move? "


    "Help me up. I''m going to the bathroom."


    "..." Su Xia looked at him. She didn''t seem to be pretending. She put her hand around his shoulder and tried her best to move him out of bed.


    I don''t know what to eat. It''s heavy.


    "I''ll wait for you outside." Bathroom, really want to walk up also not a few steps, Su Xia is very face to send him inside, and then turn to walk.


    I feel like I want to leave this land of right and wrong.


    "Take off my pants."


    "... Gu Jinnian!"


    "I still have a bottle in my hand." Gu Jinnian gloated.


    Susha looked at the hanging bottle in his hand. It was beyond her ability. She began to falter unconsciously. "Well, I won''t. I''ll call a doctor for you."

 Chapter 84

    But the man took her hand, "you think they dare to come in without my permission."


    "But I don''t know." Su Xia wanted to cry without tears, and she didn''t dare to look at his face.


    "You help me with the bottle."


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xia took the bottle, and she couldn''t walk. She could only walk. She felt that her face was going to be red, and time was walking quietly. Su Xia felt really suffering.


    Finally, the sound stopped.


    Su Xia listened to Gu Jinnian pull up the zipper, and hurriedly gave him the bottle in his hand and wanted to go.


    "Come and help me."


    "..." the patient is big, and Su Xia doesn''t care about him.


    "Didn''t you just... Peep?"


    Su Xia blushed and got hot. She felt as if she was very hot, "... No, I''m serious."


    Gu Jinnian sat beside her, her slender fingers gently across her cheek, her eyes on her lips, suddenly thought of her kissing photo with Zhan Beichen.


    "What do you have to do with Zhan Bei Cheng?"


    I don''t know why he asked, but Su Xia suddenly thought of the villa he was standing in Beichen that day. Does he still mind?


    "... it doesn''t matter."


    "Really?"


    She slightly raised her face and noticed the emotion in the man''s words. She looked at the expression on the man''s face. Under the light, the beautiful face, with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    It''s beautiful. It''s beautiful.


    She''s not a flower crazy woman, but when she sees him, her heart will accelerate inexplicably. Is it true that she likes him, as Zhan Beichen said?


    She was stunned. She was afraid to touch such things as love, just like the nightmare five years ago. It was frightening and timid.


    Suddenly, just looking at the man bent down, fingers gently touching her cheek, "Su Xia, don''t cheat me."


    She looked at him with a thump of her eyes, until the sudden movement at the door, she regained her mind.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    "Young master, those who attacked you and Miss Su have been found."


    When Bolun came in, Susha was red faced and sat on one side. He didn''t know if he had destroyed any good things, because Gu Jinnian''s face was extremely dark. When he handed the photo to Gu Jinnian, Berlin''s hand was still shaking. Gu Jinnian sat at the head of the bed and took what he was holding and opened it.


    It was him.


    "It seems that the last lesson was not deep enough."


    "Who is it?" Su Xia raised her head and asked him.


    "Su Zheng."


    "So... They''re coming towards me?" Now think about it carefully, Su Xia feels a little scared, they specially wait for themselves there, it seems that it''s not just a coincidence.


    God.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Jinnian, she might not have been able to survive at all. Those people are so fierce that even Gu Jinnian is not an opponent. If she were alone.


    "Now you know you''re in danger?"


    Su Xia is biting her lip. It seems that Su has already dealt with her twice for that thing. What should she do? "..."


    "Don''t worry, stay by my side, I won''t let people hurt you."


    He looked down at her and said it quietly to her.


    "Miss Su has not had a good rest for two days because of your business." Byron took advantage of the good atmosphere and said a lot.


    Su Xia is very puzzled looking at Bolen, don''t know what he is thinking, the next second, her waist was pulled by the man, people directly against the soft mattress.


    "Are you worried about me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Su Xia touched the pillow, she was really sleepy. She felt that her eyelids were fighting, so that she didn''t hear Gu Jinnian''s words and fell asleep.


    Gu Jinnian looks at Su Xia in deep sleep and touches her head. She is feverish.


    "Call the doctor."


    Bolen was stunned. "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Sue is being tied up by those men and is still in shock.


    "You took my money and tied me! Don''t untie me yet Su Zheng roared wildly.


    The man at the head was beaten to pieces by something on his face. Holding a layer of gauze, he hit Su Zheng directly to vent his dissatisfaction. "Su Zheng, you old man, if you were me, would my hand be broken?"


    The man put the cut hand in front of her, Sue was looking at the terrible arm, really scared, "what''s your hand to do with me?"


    "It''s none of your business?" The corner of the man''s mouth showed a cold light, "since you have so many noble people, let''s help you remember and call me."


    "What do you do? I''ve given you all the money. If it''s not enough, we can discuss it. What are you doing like this?" Sue is looking at those men''s fierce appearance, anxious.


    "Su Zheng, now I tell you that someone has paid a lot of money to kill you. When you talk about your money, there is no reason why you can''t earn money."


    "Cut off his hand! Let him have a taste of what I have suffered! "


    "Ah


    It broke through the sky, and then everything became quiet.


    "Old man, these are what you should bear. You''ve become so miserable. I don''t want to get rid of you just by breaking your hand!"


    "Brother, don''t be impulsive. It''s a crime to kill people."


    At the other end, Gu Jinnian was sitting in the car, listening to the movement inside, slowly disappearing, and told Bolen to drive away.


    Yazun knew the news of Gu Jinnian''s injury, and arrived at the first time.


    But see Su Xia on the bed, Leng for a while.


    At the gate, Boyi stood guard.


    "Even you are alarmed. It seems that he really wants to play a real game."


    "Yes, young master knows her, too?"


    "I met you once."


    As soon as Yezun finished speaking, he saw Gu Jinnian coming with Bolun in a hurry. He walked over with his steps. "You''re not well. What are you doing out of bed


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, follow me to the clinic. Let me see."


    It''s a terrible injury.


    It''s tough.


    Gu Jinnian''s face darkened, "no time, I want to go back with her!"


    "She is guarded by Boyi. Are you afraid that others will steal her? Hurry up, the disease can''t be delayed! " Yezun looked at him, very not to lose face hit him, "you a pair of affectionate money, I did not see how moved people are!"


    "Women like to talk right and wrong, she is very rare in my heart, I''m sorry to speak!"


    "..." the other three looked at Gu Jinnian and were speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia is in a dream, received a call from Uncle Chen, confused, but can feel, in the call, Uncle Chen is very excited, "Su Xia, have you heard, Su Zheng''s hand was cut off, ha ha ha, it is really bad things, God will deal with him."


    She opened her eyes and looked at her bed. This is Gu Jinnian''s ward. What about others?


    After touching her head, Su Xia remembered that she really had a fever.


    "Su Xia?"


    "Uncle Chen, I''m listening."


    "It''s such a good day. I have to have a drink to celebrate."

 Chapter 85

    Sue was cut off.


    Does this matter have anything to do with Gu Jinnian?


    She won''t be so stupid. She can''t think of what he said before she fell asleep. But if it''s really related, it''s against the law.


    Does Gu Jinnian know?


    Or does he think it doesn''t matter?


    Su Xia''s heart is very confused.


    There is no element of happiness, but deep worry.


    She is worried about Gu Jinnian.


    Get up, want to go out.


    "Miss Su, you are not fit to go out yet."


    "What about Gu Jinnian?"


    "If the young master has something to deal with, you''d better not let him worry --!"


    "..." she looked at Boyi''s indifference, turned back to the ward and lay on the bed.


    I feel my head, and I feel a little dizzy.


    Toss and turn, how can''t sleep.


    All of a sudden, a man stood by the bed, "young master, your body is only suitable for lying on your back now. You can untie your pants and I''ll check it for you."


    Su Xia didn''t sleep at all. Now she feels embarrassed when she hears the doctor''s words.


    Is there really something wrong with Gu Jinnian?


    Man, there is something wrong with that part. It really hurts self-esteem.


    "Young master?"


    Su Xia feels that the quilt has been pulled, and she looks up in the quilt and looks at the doctor awkwardly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Look at each other with four eyes.


    She clearly felt the doctor''s embarrassed and polite smile. "I may have... Gone to the wrong room."


    It''s hard to talk about such things as young master.


    He also told a woman.


    My life is not long.


    Su Xia sat up from the bed and thought of the doctor''s words just now. She was not sleepy at all.


    Gu Jinnian became like this because of himself.


    Then she... Can''t just sit by.


    According to Gu Jinnian''s character, he will definitely not agree with the doctor to show him this part. What should he do?


    Take out the mobile phone, Su Xia searched the disease on the Internet, but can''t see it.


    When she got out of bed and walked out of the ward, Boyi was not there. Originally, she didn''t know what reason to tell him. Now she saved her a big trouble.


    Su xiaben is an andrologist.


    We''re in the expert room.


    "Little girl, what about your man? Let him come in and show me! There''s nothing to be shy about. "


    It''s an old woman who''s in the clinic.


    At first glance, it is rich in experience.


    As soon as Su Xia had not sat down, she felt a little embarrassed when she heard the old lady''s words and said, "doctor, he didn''t come. I just want to ask what to do if he can''t?"


    Granny a very understanding of the appearance, "little girl, I give you a prescription of Chinese medicine, you go down to grab medicine, home stew for him to drink, to ensure a lively."


    Su Xia shyly took the prescription, and she didn''t understand medicine. Anyway, the old doctor said so. What else could she say? She went to the first floor to catch the medicine and went back to the ward.


    The ward is equipped with all kinds of facilities. Su Xia quickly opens a package of traditional Chinese medicine and cooks it for Gu Jinnian. When Gu Jinnian comes in, he smells a smell of traditional Chinese medicine in the room.


    "Chinese medicine nourishes, drink it quickly." Su Xia came over with a bowl of medicine and handed it to Gu Jinnian.


    Gu Jinnian held her forehead, took the medicine she gave, reached out and touched her forehead, "is it still uncomfortable?"


    Su Xia shook her head. "It''s not uncomfortable. The medicine is still hot. You drink it quickly."


    Gu Jinnian looked down at the bowl of black medicine in front of him. He didn''t think much about it. He had been drinking medicine all this time, but he didn''t have any immunity. Then, she gave the bowl of medicine, so he wouldn''t say anything. He drank it in one bite.


    But the aftertaste is a little strange.


    "This Chinese medicine is not right."


    "It''s a doctor''s prescription. It''s specially for your wound. It''s not wrong."


    Su Xia looked at the empty bowl and prayed to herself that it would be useful.


    Otherwise, she would be a sinner for her family.


    "You''re tired. Have a rest."


    Su Xia, like a daughter-in-law, made a bed for him. "Gu Jinnian, you should get better soon. Baozi thinks of you every day."


    Suddenly I felt someone touching her forehead.


    Su Xia raised her eyes, looking at the gentle eyes, "what about you? Are you worried about me, too? "


    She was stunned.


    About a few seconds later, Su Xia completely awake, smelling a burning smell, "my pot..."


    Shua of, ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    Dark night, Su Xia lying on the head of the bed, listening to the movement of Gu Jinnian, wake up.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you feel bad? "


    Gu Jinnian''s forehead was full of cold sweat. Now she was very patient and restrained. If it wasn''t for her shallow sleep, she wouldn''t have found it.


    "Gu Jinnian, I''ll call a doctor."


    The arm is held by the man, "you sit down."


    "Er... Are you really OK?"


    Could it be that the medicine worked?


    Gu Jinnian inadvertently saw the doctor''s prescription, suddenly the whole person was shocked, cold sweat drop by drop.


    "This is for kidney deficiency..."


    Su Xia watched him squeeze the pharmacy''s hand, forbearance and restraint of fierce, at the moment also don''t know what to say, "Gu Jinnian, you actually know the common sense of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Do you know what happens when you drink this?"


    "... what''s it like?"


    "I''ll be a wolf."


    Su Xia was dragged to bed by Gu Jinnian. Suddenly, her mind was confused by her figure. Her eyes, which were stained with affection, made her feel the temperature on him. She didn''t seem to pay attention to it. "... is he OK?"


    "If he doesn''t, are you responsible for me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m very hot now. You started the fire and you put it out."


    She''s not a fire extinguisher.


    "Well..."


    Sweet lips, like drinking spring water, make people addicted. Susha is dizzy. The man''s lips and tongue opened her lips very flexibly. She was sealed by his lips. At that moment, her head was empty. I don''t know why her head suddenly remembered the person five years ago.


    It seems to be the same.


    She pushed the man''s body, which was too hot to touch.


    Sweat drops fell on her face.


    "Gu Jinnian, I..."


    Plop.


    Man suddenly toward her shoulder a bite, Su Xia feel a pain in the shoulder, and then, a heavy shoulder.


    "Hello?"


    She pushed Gu Jinnian, but the man didn''t move.


    Oh, no, it can''t be


    Su Xia pushes away the man. Her clothes are torn to pieces by the man. Fortunately, she can cover her body and fall out of bed to find a doctor.


    When yazun came in, he looked at Gu Jinnian on the bed and saw the prescription in his hand. His eyes were all bright.


    "Damn, Jinnian is so cruel to himself that he even drinks aphrodisiac!"


    Su Xia stood on one side and gave a weak voice, "that medicine... I made it for him."


    "Su Xia, you''re really good. I''ll let him drink. He''s not willing to, or you can subdue him."


    "What about his illness?"

 Chapter 86

    Since he has a desire for you, it means that he is basically OK. This is what yazun wanted to say in his heart, but when he thought of his brother.


    Forget it, help people to the end, send Buddha to the West.


    "Not yet?"


    Yezun nodded, showing a helpless expression.


    "But maybe if you help him more, he will recover. After all, he seems to have a desire for you."


    Help him more?


    How can we help him with such things?


    Yezun looked at her with a very clear look, which made her want to find a place to get in.


    Think of just now, Su Xia''s face is still a little red.


    Boyi came in and saw Su Xia''s face was flushed and her clothes were not neat.


    There was a slight change in my heart.


    But he didn''t show any emotion.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia walked out of the door to get some air and strolled to the courtyard of the hospital. The light was flashing. She stood alone and looked up at the sky.


    The stars twinkle in the sky.


    As if I could see a child''s smiling face.


    What''s going on tonight? Why do you think of things five years ago.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone in the pocket rang. It was steamed buns.


    She didn''t go back these days. Basically, she had to talk to him on the phone at night.


    "Mommy, is my daddy seriously ill?"


    Su Xia thought, this steamed stuffed bun finally opened his mind, and would care about Gu Jinnian. He just wanted to say something to comfort him, but he was very sophisticated.


    "If it''s very serious, it''s estimated that his pursuit of you will be delayed again and again recently. Mommy, I think you really want to be my mommy."


    Susha didn''t breathe a mouthful of blood.


    My son.


    "Baozi, how much should you care about Daddy at this time? Daddy is very vulnerable at this time. If you know that you don''t care about him, he will be sad."


    "He''s sad?" Baozi chewed every word there. "If Mommy marries him, he won''t be sad!"


    God assists Gu Chengyi.


    Su Xia holds the mobile phone. He can''t tell Gu Jinnian or baozi clearly, but she has to explain, "baozi, I''m with your daddy..."


    "Mommy, the housekeeper called me to sleep. I''m going to sleep. Goodbye, MEDA. Love you."


    And then, in a flash, she hung up.


    Su Xia looked at the weak screen, the screen light dim, standing there looking at the ward of Gu Jinnian, these two people... Ah.


    Maybe it''s too short of love.


    Raising her feet to go, suddenly a woman appeared behind her.


    "Su Xia, how dare you still be here?"


    It''s mu wanshuang. She''s wearing a suit and short hair. She looks neat.


    She followed a man behind her. The man saw her stop and stood there respectfully.


    Su Xia looks at the woman and remembers what Uncle Chen said, so now Su Zheng is also in this hospital?


    "Did you let someone cut Su Zheng''s hand?" Mu wanshuang pointed to her head, "Su Xia, even if you don''t look at the fact that he gave birth to you and raised you, you don''t even look at your grandfather''s face? This sue is about to have an accident. You can spend the rest of your life in prison! "


    Susha looked at her and did not speak.


    Mu wanshuang said coldly, "Su Xia, don''t think you''re on the high branch list. You''re the Phoenix! I tell you, people don''t know what happened to you before. If they knew, which man would stand it! At that time, I think you are still arrogant. "


    Susha''s face stiffened.


    Which man can stand it.


    Yes, Gu Jinnian should not accept it any more. At that time, he will only regard her as a monster. Maybe... Even baozi can only stay away from her.


    Everything, it''s time to go back to the time when all the people were rebellious.


    But everyone can say she, except mu wanshuang, the car accident that year had something to do with her. Although she didn''t have all the evidence, she would find it one day.


    Su xiapi didn''t smile. "Mrs. Su still takes good care of chairman su. After all, he needs you most now. Besides, go back and tell him that if he moves Uncle Chen again, I will be more ruthless next time."


    Although Gu Jinnian did it, he did it by himself. No matter what means mu wanshuang was prepared to play, Su Xia carried it alone.


    She doesn''t want to trouble Gu Jinnian any more.


    "Wait, Susha. We''ll see."


    See wood late frost, just an episode of that night.


    I thought I''d just meet her.


    But who knows.


    As she walked in the corridor, the light made her dizzy. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw two people at that end.


    The woman was wearing a white lace skirt, while the man was wearing a black suit. Both of them were staring at themselves.


    "Anyue, you are not allowed to go!"


    "Su Luo, let go!"


    "... she has done so much harm to my father, do you still want to tangle with her?"


    "Su Luo, uncle''s business has nothing to do with Su Xia!"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all because of her. It''s because of her. It''s because of her." Su Luo knelt down on the ground and could see her crying from Su Xia''s point of view.


    Crying with rain is always her best acting skill.


    Su Xia looked at the light flashing in the operating room. She didn''t want to see the scene there any more and turned to leave.


    This place doesn''t belong to her.


    When walking out of the elevator, Boyi came face to face.


    "Young master wakes up. I''m looking for you."


    "Oh."


    Su Xia carried a step, Boyi hesitated, "Miss Su, young master because of you, become more and more unlike him."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "If a person has a weakness, it''s easy to get hurt. Miss Su is a smart person. I think you can understand who is suitable for love."


    Smell speech, Su Xia looking at Bo Yi, finally understand his hostility is how to come.


    Can she control his heart?


    Su Xia pushed the door in, and Gu Jinnian was leaning on the bed. When she came in, her half closed eyes suddenly opened, and she came, "sorry, Gu Jinnian, I didn''t mean to."


    She just wanted to help him. She knew that he would suddenly faint.


    "When did you know?"


    "Said the doctor during the day."


    Su Xia hesitated.


    "Is the neck any better?"


    "Oh." Gu Jinnian didn''t get angry. She asked her about the injury on her neck. She covered her neck and said, "it''s OK. I put on a band aid."


    "Come here."


    "... I''m sleepy. I''m going to bed."


    Su Xia fled.


    ¡­¡­


    The silent night, Su Xiafu in bed, toss and turn can''t sleep.


    "Can''t sleep?"


    A low voice came from the next room. Susha felt her head, a little embarrassed.


    "Gu Jinnian, did I wake you up?"


    "Yes


    It''s not polite at all.


    Su Xia thought of Su Zheng, still unable to sleep, reached out and turned on the bedside light, "Gu Jinnian, does Su Zheng''s business have anything to do with you?"


    "... do you love him?"


    "No


    "Su Xia, the most useless thing for a person is compassion."


    "Gu Jinnian, I just don''t want you. Because of me, Su Zheng can''t make you deal with this kind of thing."


    "I''m willing."


    "But..." she can''t afford it.


    The next second, he suddenly got out of bed, the whole person crowded into her bed.

 Chapter 87

    Then, the lip is so oppressed.


    Her eyes widened, and her instinct told her to push him away.


    "Don''t move!" He seems to be very clear about her actions, heart is very aware of her weaknesses, and, to use, "I''m like this, will not do anything to you."


    Su Xia''s heart tightened for a while, big boss, this call won''t how?


    You hold me too tight.


    But maybe this sentence worked. Su Xia''s vigilant heart relaxed.


    Gu Jinnian reached out and stroked her neck, "does it still hurt here?"


    She felt itchy neck, shrunk, very honest shake her head, "no pain."


    In fact, it''s a little bit frightening at first, then a little tingling.


    Now, long ago.


    Suddenly, the man''s lip so attached, she suddenly, stare big eyes.


    "If you want to pay back, it''s better to do something practical."


    I don''t know how he guessed the activity in her heart. When he said this, Su Xia was really at a loss.


    Just watching him stretch out his hand to encircle her waist, the whole person was dragged to her arms, in the dim light, he raised his hand to pull away her hair, lip kiss up.


    It''s on her forehead.


    She was stunned.


    "No resistance?"


    There''s no resistance at all, which obviously doesn''t suit Susha.


    "..." her heart was still a little confused, and it seemed that she was about to jump out. In particular, Gu Jinnian''s action was too fast for her to keep up with the rhythm.


    Gu Jinnian looked down at her, laughed and touched her cheek. "Do you think I won''t do anything to you now?"


    Her heart was shocked, her eyes were flustered, and she grasped his hand, "... Gu Jinnian, don''t mess with me, you promised me."


    "Well, I don''t mess with it." He quietly appreciated the simple expression on her face and rolled his lips, "but if you promise me one thing, I won''t mess."


    "... what?"


    "Be my wife."


    "Ah?"


    He is smiling, eyes write her, he can''t see her eyes black and white.


    "In short, I want to marry you."


    "Marry... Marry me?"


    He patiently explained, "I want to marry you, which means that in the future, I will protect you and solve all your troubles for you."


    She reacted and shook her head. "I''m sorry, I don''t betray myself!"


    He burst out laughing.


    "Sell out?" He looked at her, swept her figure around and laughed, "do you think I''m interested in your body?"


    Isn''t it.


    "... I''m not interested in taking you to bed because you have such a light figure and don''t know any means to arouse men''s desire."


    "Then why did you marry me?"


    "Although I''m not very interested in your body, I''m very interested in you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In other words, what I want is you, Susha!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Marry me, I''ll solve all your troubles, and you don''t need to repay me any more. Kill two birds with one stone."


    He said faintly, as if it had nothing to do with him, "of course, I''m not interested in captive lovers. There''s only one way to stay with me and be my woman, to be Mrs. Gu..."


    She was still in dismay until he got up and walked out of the room.


    Be Mrs. Gu.


    Gu Jinnian... Proposing to her?


    When he closed the door, he did not forget to turn around and said to her, "I am interested in you, not just for fun! Su Xia, you can escape, but I have all kinds of ways to get you back to be my wife. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is this a proposal?


    When Su Xia thinks about this scene in the future, she always feels that how she was able to attack him at the beginning, which is obviously coercion.


    Where is the proposal!


    There''s no romance at all.


    But when she saw that the buttons on her shirt were all open, and several buttons had fallen off, she had no mind to think about what Gu Jinnian had just said.


    All of a sudden, there was a movement at the door. Su Xia seemed to hear a woman''s voice, but she was not sure. In a hurry, she saw Gu Jinnian''s clothes on the hospital bed. Without thinking about it, she took them over and put them on until the woman broke in.


    Susha just got dressed.


    Nanmingzhu looked at Su Xia who got up on the bed and immediately said, "how can you be in Gu Shao''s bed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xia stares at Xia Yi and nanmingzhu. Xia Yi looks at Su Xia. Her slim figure and loose hospital clothes are obviously not hers.


    Only when they got the news did they know that Gu Jinnian was hospitalized. It took a lot of time to find out about Gu Jinnian''s ward. But now, the woman lying on the bed is her daughter?


    I couldn''t calm down immediately.


    "Susha, why are you here?"


    Su Xia looked at them and forgot to respond. Everything came so fast that she didn''t even know why she was in this place and saw them.


    Boyi came in and looked at the confrontation between the three women. Boyi soon thought of something and said to Su Xia, "Miss Su, this is the countess. They are here to see the young master."


    Nanmingzhu looked at her haughtily, a haughty young lady''s posture, swept a circle inside, very empty, also very big, but there was no figure of that man, "Hello, what about your young master?"


    "... I don''t know."


    Su Xia came down from bed. She never thought that she would see Xia Yi and her here.


    ¡ª¡ªThe daughter she had with another man.


    She is two years younger than her. Now, she is graceful and graceful. She is wearing high-heeled shoes, light make-up and gentle beauty. She is wearing the latest dress, which is elegant and elegant. She holds Xia Yi''s arm and shouts her Mommy sweetly. She looks at her with a defiant look in her eyes.


    She didn''t come here to see them show their love. Susha felt a little blocked in her heart. She got up from the bed and put on her shoes to go.


    If she stayed longer, she was afraid that she would become concerned.


    Boyi looked at the other two people apologetically, "I''m sorry, Countess, Countess. Our young master is really not here. Please go back."


    "Since Jinnian is not here, let''s go back first and visit again next time." Xia Yi looks at Su Xia and makes a huge wave in her heart.


    But she was used to the storm. At the moment, there was no expression on her well maintained face. Boyi watched them leave.


    "Miss Su, are you old friends with the countess?"


    Su Xia turned her face and looked at Boyi with a smile on her face, but Wen Liang had a look that seemed to want to see through deeply, "... I often see the news about the countess. It''s really old knowledge! But I know her. She doesn''t know me. "


    Boyi naturally expected that she would say, "but the countess and the young master are childhood friends."

 Chapter 88

    "Oh."


    childhood sweethearts.


    Su Xia''s heart is a little bit uncomfortable.


    Why is it her.


    "Miss Su, Madame always thinks that the countess is a good match for young master Gu. She intends to make them up. What do you think?"


    Su Xia carried his eyes, Boyi is not a talkative person, with his side so many days, his words today is the most.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "Miss Su, a man like the young master and the woman who stayed with him at last must be right. Even if the young master likes the identity of Miss Su, his wife will not agree. Can you understand me when I say that?"


    a marriage between families of equal social rank?


    What kind of world is this? Is it a match?


    Looking at Boyi talking, today''s words.


    Naturally, I can understand.


    Su Xia was smiling, her cold eyes fell on Boyi, and her three misty smiles were sandwiched in the words, "so, you deliberately let them in, want me to retreat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Brewing self mockery, light mouth, "in fact, you don''t need to do this, because I''m not interested in him at all!"


    Bang.


    The door opened and Gu Jinnian came in with a black face. It was obvious that he heard their conversation. Boyi looked at Gu Jinnian, "young master!"


    Unprecedented cool, as if the next second, he will come up to question.


    He stared at her as if he were trying to break her apart.


    Su Xia''s hand pinched tightly in vain, and her eyes were fixed on Gu Jinnian''s face for a long time.


    Until there were only two of them left in the room.


    It''s quiet as if we can hear each other''s heartbeat.


    At the end of the day, Su Xia didn''t know what he was saying. He was not happy. It was as if he had not been convicted, but he had already been convicted.


    But between them, as if nothing had happened, Gu Jinnian put his arm around her shoulder and lay down like this, "if you don''t want me to move you, just be safe."


    Su Xia didn''t know Gu Jinnian''s mind, but he felt that his hands were cold.


    Long sour occupy the heart, she wants to speak, but can only give up!


    What Boyi said is not unreasonable.


    A woman like her doesn''t deserve a man like him.


    If it is because of this sentence, he will know sooner or later.


    And she won''t turn him down.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When Boyi saw Gu Jinnian, he was like a big enemy.


    "Boyi, how long have you been with me?"


    Boyi was careful, "ten years and seven months..."


    "You remember it very well!" Gu Jinnian looked at him, cold face like water, slender finger backbone clear, "so, have no fear, think I won''t do to you?"


    "No, young master, I am sincere for you, Miss Su is not worthy of you!"


    "Not worthy of me? Who deserves it? South Pearl


    "Young master!"


    "Boyi, repeat what you said in front of her in front of me!"


    He really can''t say it at the moment. Gu Jinnian hates other people''s interference in his private affairs, and he doesn''t like people lying in front of him.


    "Why don''t you dare to say it in front of me?"


    "Young master! I... "


    How dare you.


    "Boyi, you seem to have a big opinion on the woman I choose?"


    "I dare not."


    "What else do you dare not! If it wasn''t for the face of Byron, you thought I''d keep you till now! Boyi, if you don''t tell me something, I don''t know anything. "


    Boyi raised his head and looked at Gu Jinnian''s deep eyes. Does he really know that he is Su Xia?


    ¡­¡­


    Until that time, Gu Jinnian was discharged from the hospital. After a week, it seemed that he and his own Boyi had disappeared.


    Gu Jinnian occasionally gets off work early and has dinner with baozi. Seeing her sleeping with baozi, he won''t disturb her. When she comes out of baozi''s room and passes by his room, he basically goes back to his room to have a rest. There is no indifference and ruthlessness. Everything seems very calm.


    But Su Xia felt that such a day was very hard for people to live.


    Light cool, like two people separated by a layer of glass, Su Xia can''t Pierce, also feel his psychological defense line is deeper and deeper.


    She may never touch his heart again.


    But this is what I want. What''s so sad about it.


    As a result, no one took the initiative to disturb her. Occasionally, Su Xia could see that the man''s face was not good-looking. Every time she came back, she seemed to be very angry. She couldn''t help but want to tell him, but he didn''t even look at herself, so she went straight back to her room.


    On such a daily basis, Suxia received a new interview notice. She had been busy getting into her job. She was not very idle. She went out to play with her steamed stuffed bun when she was free. The time was really crowded together. In the evening, Su Xia was lying in her quilt.


    Zhan Beichen calls.


    "Susha, if you really love him, don''t love him too much!"


    Different from the previous words, Su Xia seems to hear the sigh of standing in Beichen, but soon, the man changed his attitude and recovered.


    "I''m going to film tomorrow. When I''m finished, I''ll come to you!"


    "Oh."


    After hanging up, Susha thought a lot.


    Don''t love too much?


    What was her attitude towards him?


    Do you like it?


    About ten o''clock in the evening, she received another call.


    I didn''t want to pick it up, but the vibration is too loud. If I don''t pick it up, I guess that end will never stop.


    "Susha, it''s mom."


    Why did you call? Su Xia probably guessed half a point.


    Su Xia has a headache. "If you have anything, just tell me."


    "Are you with Gu Jinnian?"


    "... I''m an adult. It''s my own business to choose who I''m with. I don''t think it''s necessary to tell you? The countess


    "Su Xia, listen to my mother, Gu Jinnian is not suitable for you."


    Su Xia is not smiling, that eye son twinkles indifference, "is suitable for me and his matter, should not turn to outsider gossiping."


    "Susha."


    "If you call just because of this, I''m tired and going to bed." Su Xia didn''t want to talk to her any more until a man''s voice came to the other end of the cell phone.


    "How do you talk to your mother?"


    He was scolded.


    Smell speech, Su Xia ironically smile, "she is my mother?"? What did she do except give birth to me? "


    "Su Xia, break up with Gu Jinnian as soon as possible." The other side warned.


    Su Xia immediately smile, if not across the phone, they should be able to see her smiling face, eyes with tears.


    "Because nanmingzhu likes him, so I will give it to her?" Su Xia felt that her heart was blocked, and the haze shrouded in front of her eyes couldn''t pass for a moment, "what can I do? I suddenly found that I like him very much, and I''m envious when people look at him more. What do you want me to do


    Then she hung up.


    That night, she lay in bed and cried all night. No one knew her grievance, just like that day five years ago.

 Chapter 89

    It was in the second week that Su left the hospital. On the day of discharge, Su Luo came to pick him up in person. All the entertainment magazines were about Su Luo''s filial piety, and he didn''t forget his father when he was filming outside.


    They even used the power of public relations to hang up the hot search for several days.


    It''s hard not to let people know.


    Chen Jin looked at the appearance of love, clenched her fist and dialed a person''s number on Su Xia''s mobile phone.


    "I''m Chen Jin."


    "If you want Miss Su''s heart, you''d better cooperate with me!"


    The man at that end smiles and already knows who this man is, but it''s not clear that he stands at the window, overlooking the whole city, slowly spitting out a few words, "asking for help, is that your attitude?"


    "Master Gu is a sensible man. He should not be so fussy with me!"


    "... businessmen pay attention to interests. I helped you. What benefits do you give me?"


    "I will make Miss Su like you willingly!"


    The man laughed, willingly? There was a sneer on her pretty face, "you seem to take yourself too seriously!"


    "Mr. Gu, I have my own way to make Miss Su like you. Of course, if Mr. Gu doesn''t want to help me, I can go to Mr. Zhan. I think Mr. Zhan wants my help very much..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After half a second''s pause, Chen Jin asked again, "what does Master Gu say?"


    "My patience is limited! I''ll give you only one month! "


    "Enough!" Chen Jin fierce eyes staring at the front of the screen, Su Zheng, you owe us, I will let you call you double repayment.


    In the afternoon, Uncle Chen asked her to meet. Su Xia hurriedly cleaned up and went out. In the cafe, she just listened to Uncle Chen telling her that she was going to buy Su at the lowest price.


    "Uncle Chen, where does your money come from?"


    Uncle Chen''s eyes closed for a moment, "... I borrowed it from others. When I make money, I''ll give it back to him. "


    "... but Uncle Chen, with our strength, we can''t save su."


    Even if she bought it, she couldn''t keep up with it. She and Uncle Chen didn''t know anything about it and couldn''t get in with money.


    Su Xia didn''t understand these principles.


    "Su Xia, don''t worry about this. I have my own way! However, it''s difficult to settle down. There is such a big group standing in the way. It''s still a little difficult to win the sushi group. I heard that they are investing in an entertainment facility recently. "


    Su Xia always felt that there was something wrong with Uncle Chen, but for a moment, he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    It should be the illusion of these days.


    Maybe Uncle Chen hates Su Zheng too much.


    Thinking of what Su Zheng had done to him, Su Xia also understood.


    If she had been in prison for such a long time, she couldn''t stand it!


    "Susha, last time you were in danger? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    Su Xia raised her head blankly from her drink. The straw had not been put down yet. "Uncle Chen, how do you know?"


    She didn''t tell Uncle Chen about this!


    Chen Jin was stunned. How did she ask for this? She almost let it out. She explained in a hurry, "... I went to your neighborhood a few days ago, and an aunt told me that."


    "Oh." Su Xia waved her hand, "I''m ok, Uncle Chen, don''t worry."


    "You must be more careful when you go out recently. Now that Su Zheng is out of the hospital, he is not sure what he will do."


    Susha nodded. "I know."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia said goodbye to Uncle Chen and went shopping for a while.


    When you go shopping alone, you don''t have anything to go around. Instead, you see a very suitable children''s dress for baozi. The clothes of baozi are more formal. There is no such style.


    She fell in love at a glance.


    She walked into the mall and said, "help me wrap this one."


    "How old is your child, miss?"


    The shopping guide is very nice. She asked her enthusiastically.


    "Five years old." Su Xia compared the gesture, "probably so tall, thin."


    "OK, just a moment. I''ll get one for you."


    The night was dim. When Su Xia came out of the mall, she walked slowly along the road. At this time, she couldn''t stop the car.


    She was thinking, otherwise, to see which bus can get to the villa, it''s better to be closer than to wait here.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw Su Luo coming out. Surrounded by several assistants, Su Luo didn''t see her. Just as she was about to leave, Su Luo saw her.


    "Su Xia!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m not willing to give up on dad''s business! I''ll put you in jail, Susha


    Su Xia rolled her lips, as if she had heard something extraordinary, "Su Luo, if you threaten, you''d better learn more from your mother, and let her teach you how to hit a snake seven inches, so that the other side can show their feet."


    "You..."


    Sulo was so angry that he raised his hand to hit her.


    Su Xia looked at her, "Su Luo, so many people look at it. If it''s in the newspaper, tomorrow''s headlines will be yours."


    The assistant over there also looked at her to keep her from being impulsive.


    Recently, because of Su''s family, Su Luo''s negative news is too much to be suppressed. At this moment, he has just signed a spokesperson. If something happens at this time, it can be imagined that the spokesperson who is hard to obtain will surely disappear.


    "Sister Luo, bear the wind and calm the waves for a while!"


    "Susha, wait for me! I''m not going to stop there. " Su Luo left in anger on her high heels.


    In a car, the man watched this scene for a long time. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and made a phone call.


    The next second, Su Luo''s assistant received a phone call, "what! We just signed the contract, you say break the contract


    The man at the other end said coldly, "what can you do if the investor withdraws? People have also said that if there is Su Luo, he will not invest. There is no way. I also want to make money. I can only replace Su Luo. If there is any dissatisfaction, I can sue. We can afford to pay for the penalty. "


    "You..."


    "We are not going to renew the contract with Suluo last quarter."


    "Doodle doodle."


    The assistant''s ugly face went to Su Luo, "sister Luo, the investor withdraws, and the endorsement advertisement withdraws."


    Su Luo looked at her displeasantly, "how many times is this?"


    "The tenth time! With the recent replacement of new plays, you can have a rest at home this season. "


    Ten times!


    Su Luo doesn''t think it''s just a coincidence.


    But who on earth is fighting against himself.


    "Sister Luo, have you offended anyone recently?"


    "Can it be Jia Qingqing? She''s gaining momentum recently and has robbed you of several endorsements."


    "I think maybe it''s her. I heard from the grapevine that she has become a big director."


    Jia Qingqing?


    It won''t be.


    This man, it must be the big man.


    I don''t know if there is a man in my heart... Is it the man who came to the banquet with Su Xia last time?


    On the other side, Su Xia hasn''t noticed the same thing behind her.


    A horn.


    "Get in the car."

 Chapter 90

    Su Xia frowned.


    Su Xia looked back for a long time. The man was studying her with what kind of eyes. She couldn''t see through. She simply didn''t say anything and got into the car.


    This is the only time she and he are alone at this stage.


    Growing up, she likes to be quiet.


    If other people don''t talk to her, she won''t take the initiative to speak, but now the quiet environment is like an abyss black hole, told to devour her.


    She closed her eyes and maintained her original sitting posture until Gu Jinnian''s sexy voice sounded there.


    "I thought you were afraid to get in my car!"


    Her voice was low and soft. "I dare not."


    Gu Jinnian has a silent sneer in his mouth. Su Xia raises her eyes. She can feel the eyes of the man beside her, and suddenly feels a little nervous.


    A few minutes of silence.


    Dead silence.


    "Gu Jinnian, that day... I''m sorry, I..." her attitude fell in front of Gu Jinnian, almost very clever and quiet, with a gentle voice.


    Slowly voice suddenly came out, "what did you buy?"


    "... baozi''s clothes look good to me, so I bought them."


    Gu Jinnian definitely looked at her a few eyes, and after a while he spoke faintly, "thank you for your trouble."


    A little uneasy.


    Susha didn''t know why.


    He seemed to be as cold as before.


    Su Xia pulled her lips and didn''t speak any more.


    The car soon arrived at Gu''s home. Su Xia untied her seat belt and caught a glimpse of his face. From beginning to end, there was no extra expression on his face. He pushed the door open and felt a chill. Baozi heard the sound and rushed out from inside, holding her leg.


    "Mommy."


    She hugged the bun and saw that he was wearing a thin shirt. "Isn''t it cold to wear so little?"


    "It''s not cold."


    She touched baozi''s head and lifted the bag in her handle. "I bought you new clothes. I''ll take you to have a try."


    "Good." Gu Chengyi waves his arm in ecstasy.


    Gu Jinnian looks at Su Xia holding him and walking towards the inside. The hair falling on her shoulder is pressed by Gu Chengyi''s hand, and the wind blows her clothes gently.


    His head suddenly hurt. In the blink of an eye, a voice floated in front of his eyes, "since I''ve taken advantage of you, I''ll take these as your reward..."


    Heart meal, instead, is Gu Chengyi call his voice, "Daddy, Mommy eat."


    Gu Jinnian regained his look and looked up at Su Xia standing in front of the door, looking up at him with a gentle look.


    That looks like a wife waiting for her husband to come home. They look like the family.


    "Well."


    As night falls, Su Xia comes out from the door of baozi''s room and meets the man standing at the door. The dim light sets off half of the man''s face.


    "And you''re going to make trouble with me?"


    He looked at her for a while and spoke.


    Su Xia''s eyelashes moved, looked up at his face, confused, "I didn''t make any trouble."


    Overhead, there was a man''s voice again, soft voice, "then we can make up."


    "Make up?"


    She looked up at his intricate face and wanted to speak, but she didn''t know how.


    forget it.


    "Gu Jinnian, Boyi... What did you do to him?"


    "He asked you to plead with me?"


    "... no, I just asked."


    "I let him go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This Gung Su Xia has not yet understood what he means.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone in Gu Jinnian''s pocket rings. Gu Jinnian takes a look at her and walks into the study with his feet.


    Su Xia looked at the empty corridor and went back to her room.


    "Master Gu, it''s me, Chen Jin!"


    "What can I do for you so late?"


    "Master Gu is so generous. Naturally, I don''t want to hide it." Chen Jin is in a good mood. This huge sum of money is like rain to him. It has saved his current state. "If you want Su Xia to like you willingly, there is nothing you can do. Mr. Gu, you will wait for me tomorrow."


    Chen Jin laughs. Gu Jinnian''s eyelids jump. "Chen Jin, if you dare to hurt her, I won''t let you go."


    "How could I hurt Susha! Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. I promise that Miss Su will only like you after tomorrow. "


    Chen Jin is full of confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Jin''s plan is slowly being implemented. To Su Xia''s surprise, everything goes smoothly, just like God has laid the whole thing for them.


    In the afternoon, Chen Jin took the initiative to ask her out, the place is in charm.


    "Uncle Chen, this place..."


    On the dance floor, men and women dance close to each other under the flashing lights.


    It''s only five o''clock, but the nightlife in this place has already begun.


    It''s not the same place as before. It''s too noisy and


    "I don''t think people will notice this place because it''s full of people and eyes."


    "Oh." Su Xia thinks it''s right. Now Su Zheng is out of the hospital and is searching for them. There are so many people in this place. If he really wants to do something, he doesn''t dare to do it. So he goes into the box with him.


    Chen Jin looked at her and felt that she had taken advantage of her. She felt a little rash in her heart and apologized with a few cents, "Su Xia... Come on, let''s have a drink."


    Su Xia is unprepared for Chen Jin. She takes the wine poured by Chen Shu and passes by.


    "You drink first, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Su Xia nodded. They didn''t order much, and they didn''t want to fill their stomachs. It happened that they didn''t eat dinner, so they moved their chopsticks.


    The wine Li ordered was fruit wine, which was very sweet. Su Xia drank it as a drink.


    Just, after a cup, inexplicably feel oneself whole body fever, she ate for a while, feel hot, directly took off his coat.


    "This fruit wine has great stamina." Su Xia shakes with the wine bottle, but she doesn''t hold it. She looks up at the place she doesn''t know, and finally feels dizzy.


    I fell asleep on the table for a while.


    Sleep hot, open eyes, hazy, as if to see a person shaking in front of their own eyes.


    "It''s so hot..."


    She began to unbutton her shirt.


    Gu Jinnian looked at Su Xia''s action unhappily, put her hand down and looked sideways, "what did you give her to drink?"


    Chen Jin stood on one side, flattering, "but is the appetizer of fruit wine."


    Gu Jinnian was obviously angry, "Chen Jin, don''t think that if you know her, I can tolerate you doing something to hurt her! I''m giving you a chance. What did you give her to drink? "


    "... master Gu, don''t you always want Su Xia? Only when a woman belongs to you physically can she belong to you completely. "


    Gu Jinnian''s face was livid, "you gave her medicine!"

 Chapter 91

    "Who asked you to give her medicine?"


    Gu Jinnian''s mood is more and more terrifying. The black pupil suddenly enlarges. Chen Jin has seen big waves, but only for the first time she sees such a man. It seems that her mood can change dramatically. She holds her clothes nervously. "Mr. Gu, I''m all for you. I believe you will thank me tomorrow!"


    Said, the man also no matter Gu Jinnian lost how big temper, directly turned around to go out, bang.


    The door is locked.


    Chen Jin''s wishful thinking is very good. As long as Gu Jinnian has affection for Su Xia, Su''s group will surely get it soon.


    Although he was afraid of Gu Jinnian''s means, it was also for his good. When he tasted the sweetness, it would not be so good.


    "Master Gu, you will appreciate me --"


    Before I left, I said a word to the door.


    Standing in a corner of the wall, the little boy was wearing an elegant suit and watched the man go straight out, "housekeeper, grandfather, can Mommy really give birth to a baby for me? Will daddy bully her? The door is locked. How can daddy get out? "


    The housekeeper stood on his side and coughed. This place, I knew I would not bring him here. It''s OK here. It''s a bit chaotic below.


    If the wife knows, her legs may not be needed.


    Think about it. I think less about it.


    "Don''t worry, young master. Let''s go home for dinner. Young master won''t bully Miss Su. He will bring you a little sister tomorrow."


    Gu Chengyi blinked, "really?"


    "Of course it''s true. When did the housekeeper cheat you?"


    "... grandfather housekeeper, you''ve cheated me several times."


    Gu Chengyi stretched out his finger and began to denounce the housekeeper''s "crime."


    The housekeeper was nervous. "Young master, let''s go now. If the young master knows, do you want to have a little sister?"


    This move is always good for Gu Chengyi.


    "Grandfather Butler, let''s go home."


    The housekeeper looked at the men and women who came at that end and quickly blindfolded Gu Chengyi''s eyes.


    "Don''t look at me if you are not polite!"


    "Grandfather housekeeper, why are you covering my eyes? I can''t see."


    "Young master, let''s play a dark game. We can''t open our eyes when we get out of this place."


    "... OK, I''ll play."


    The other end.


    Gu Jinnian knocked on the door. The door had been locked and could not be opened.


    ¡°SHIT£¡¡±


    Gu Jinnian slapped the door angrily and took out his cell phone from his pocket. But when the phone arrived here, there was no signal.


    He did it on purpose.


    prepared.


    "It''s so hot..."


    As soon as Gu Jinnian turned his head, Su Xia had untied the buttons of several shirts. There were traces of her fingernails on her white neck.


    In the light, more and more conspicuous.


    "Hiss --!" A sound, the rest of the buttons on the original clothes fell to the ground, cloth was torn open by her hand, handsome face black for a while, straight to the past, eyes with a bit doting, slender fingers pressed on her body, "Su Xia, you sober up."


    "Hot."


    The red lips opened and closed. The next second, she ran into Gu Jinnian''s arms. His eyes were staring at her. The close distance made people confused.


    Su Xia blinks her eyes. Her excited mood gradually settles. She feels her body changes slightly. Now she is swept by a male breath. If you look carefully, it''s Gu Jinnian.


    "Gu Jinnian, why are you here?"


    Looking at the man''s deep and bottomless eyes, Su Xia feels the heat in her body sweeping all over her body. Is she... Drugged?


    Eyebrows a wrinkle, the whole person more and more soft down.


    Her legs could hardly hold.


    Soften up completely.


    "Ah..."


    The original white wall, there is a TV, the TV is turned on, it is playing a scene that makes people blush.


    Man''s eyes suddenly become gloomy, Chen Jin!


    "Hot..."


    The blushing voice made the temperature of the whole box higher and higher.


    In such a big box, the low roar of men and the charming voice of women echoed.


    as one falls.


    Gu Jinnian looked down at Su Xia''s face. His face was flushed and he felt that he was about to faint. "Su Xia, can you still insist?"


    Su Xia clenched her lips to make herself more rational. Her fingers pinched her thighs. "Yes, please."


    "Help me to the bathroom."


    The whole person collapsed on Gu Jinnian.


    Stepping on the soft carpet, through the dazzling light, she was dragged into the bathroom. Under the light, the woman''s back is white, and the deep black and white eyes reflect the man''s face. The gentle water flows from bottom to top on her.


    In an instant, Su Xia was sober.


    Looking at Gu Jinnian''s action in a panic, the water drops on her eyelashes feel very clear. She wraps her shirt tightly around her and turns on the cold water.


    Cold water, wanton body.


    "Better? You have to bear it a little longer. "


    The man''s sexy voice wakes up the heat flow in her body. She keeps her whole body in cold water and turns the water flow of the tap to the maximum. "Gu Jinnian, you go out first."


    "It''s time to be shy. I haven''t seen it before."


    "..." is not shy.


    She''s afraid that she can''t control herself. What should she do if she pounces on him?


    Her hand is pinching her palm. There is a kind of water mist in her eyes like being bullied. Her low voice is sexy and seems to be wronged. "Gu Jinnian, if you''re not going out, I''m afraid I can''t control myself."


    Gu Jinnian stared at her for a while, raised his hand and touched her head, "you are here alone, I don''t worry."


    Her face was buried in the water and she held her breath.


    Holding her breath for about a minute, Su Xia couldn''t bear it any longer. She didn''t have the ability to breathe for a long time. Her body organs were clamoring that it was important for her to live, so she could only lift her head from the water.


    Looking up at Gu Jinnian''s cheek, the desire that had been pressed down revived again. "I can''t bear it any more --!"


    Pitifully, she put her hand around the back of his head, and so she bowed her head and kissed him.


    The man''s eye son is deep, the palm is clasping her face, turn a guest primarily.


    Kiss as much as you can.


    Bit by bit, she carefully kisses every inch of her skin on her lips until a sense of familiarity sweeps through her whole body. Gu Jinnian stops for a moment, and his breathing is rough and disordered.


    "Gu Jinnian, I''m hot..."


    That sentence lured him to continue. Aware of the flush on the woman''s face, Gu Jinnian suddenly stopped, "Su Xia, do you really want to do it with me?"

 Chapter 92

    "I feel bad... Gu Jinnian, I feel bad..."


    Hazy eyes flicker with fiery feelings. Su Xia feels that there is a fire in her body, which can burn herself. She can''t hear Gu Jinnian''s words. She only knows that he is cool and comfortable, which makes her close to him. He stays on his lips for a while, and then kisses his Adam''s apple.


    The palm of a man''s hand drags her head, and her dark eyes are flashing lust. She can do whatever she wants, but the action remains unchanged. One hand is on the side of the bathtub, and her deep eyes fall on her side face. Her face is very beautiful, covered with a veil.


    Su Xia seems to be too weak to find a driftwood. She is very soft. If it wasn''t for the ice water on her body, she would not have been able to hold on for a long time, but there was a lot of harsh noise outside. The rising male and female voices could be heard all the time in Su Xia''s ears.


    I couldn''t help feeling sick.


    The stomach is tumbling.


    "Ouch


    She vomited.


    Then, Su Xia''s head forward suddenly a knock, a burst of pain hit, she covered his head, looking at the man in front of.


    I know what I just did.


    Soft voice, "Gu Jinnian, you stay away from me."


    For a long time, the only reason is restored. Su Xia pushes Gu Jinnian, but he still keeps protecting him. His lips open and close. "I''ll tell you a story that Gu Chengyi likes to hear?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Big boss, if you open your mouth again, I can''t help but beat you. Besides, he doesn''t feel dirty.


    She threw up.


    Su Xia wiped his mouth, a sour smell, boiling in the stomach, her chin on the cold bathtub, half closed her eyes, tone dying, "you say."


    "A long time ago, there was a..."


    Finally, before she had finished listening to the story, Su Xia fainted.


    Gu Jinnian reached out to take off her head and looked at her actions. He felt lovely and spoiled with a smile.


    Later, yazun asked him, "can you be so calm at this time? Don''t ordinary men jump on it long ago? You still talk to her about ideals and ambitions? And tell her stories? "


    "You don''t really have a problem with anything, do you?"


    "Because I care about it, I don''t give up and take advantage of it!"


    "There''s some truth in that." Yezun took a cigarette in his mouth and sighed, "but when it comes to this kind of thing, women generally don''t listen to reason. Their first reaction is that they think you can''t do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Of course, that''s what the average woman thinks." Yezun looked at Gu Jinnian''s face, "your family''s su Xia is not an ordinary woman."


    "Oh, by the way, the man who drugged Susha, what are you going to do¡° Yezun looked at him with deep eyes. His cold eyes lowered the temperature around him a lot. He already had a premonition of what he would do. He couldn''t help but sweat for him. "I warn you, this relationship between Chen Jin and Su Xia, you should be careful not to please."


    "And I checked the box, the fragrance inside and the eighteen forbidden movies have nothing to do with Chen Jin, it''s a waiter who accidentally put the wrong box..." Yezun took a look at Gu Jinnian and quickly avoided, "people were originally put for others, where do you know you just happened to meet."


    The man''s eyes were deep. He took out a bottle of wine from the wine cabinet and put it on the coffee table. Yazun noticed the diamond like photo album shell on his coffee table.


    "Such a boastful thing must not belong to you?"


    As soon as I raised my hand to have a look, before my hand fell, the man had quickly taken away the album.


    "... isn''t this Susha''s?" Yezun pressed his eyebrows, "you look so precious, nine times out of ten, but it''s just a photo album. I can''t miss a glance. Come on, good brothers should share it together."


    The man''s hand on the album, the backbone of the clear fingers do not raise, but press deeper, "I''m ready to get married."


    Yezun''s mouth gave a puff, "... You don''t have a fever, do you? Is it true? "


    "I''m sober."


    "As far as I know, she turned you down. Are you sure you''ve got her? She''s going to marry you? "


    Gu Jinnian half closed his eyes, "I have so let her look down on?"


    "Cough... You don''t want to be... Strong, do you?"


    "That''s what I mean."


    "Jinnian, you want her people, no one can rob you, but her heart, you get it?"


    "Oh."


    doorway.


    Gu Chengyi listens to the conversation barefoot, but the sound insulation effect of the door is so good that he can''t hear anything. He walks away dejectedly.


    room.


    "Housekeeper, don''t you think I''ll have a sister if daddy and Mommy stay in there all night? Why didn''t I see my sister? "


    The housekeeper touched his head. How can I explain this!


    "Young master, there will be a sister sooner or later, but I tell you, we can''t let the young master know about this, or the housekeeper may not be able to accompany you in the future."


    Yes, it''s the idea of him and Gu Chengyi.


    Ben wanted to take this opportunity to help the young master win Miss Su.


    But who knows, there will be such an accident.


    He is weak at the sight of the young master.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ten in the morning.


    Su Xia has been in the hospital for about half a day since she came to the hospital last night. Because she is in hospital for this kind of thing, it makes people feel shy. As a result, she is also known by Zhan Beichen.


    It''s not a big deal to watch.


    "Su Xia, you''re famous. It''s said that you took medicine in order to strengthen Gu Jinnian? Is it true or not? "


    "Can you listen to the eight trigrams? Stand North Chen, how do you also follow the long tongue woman outside to be the same, eat full to support of? "


    Station North Chen hears this words, the mood slightly improved.


    What didn''t happen to them? Does it mean that you will have a chance?


    "What didn''t happen to you?"


    "What do you think should happen to me?" Su Xia asked, pulling the quilt over her body and covering her shoulder, "just say you don''t think about something in your head every day."


    Standing Beichen looking at her, she was wearing a bed clothes, the whole person some decadent color, he stretched out his hand to her to a glass of water, "this gossip really passed, to say strong words, is also his Gu Jinnian strong you!"


    Poof.


    Susha spat out her water.


    "Standing in Beichen, can you think more simply all day long?"


    Do you want to be strong? Strong his head!


    "... why do I seem to hear the dissatisfaction of desire? Don''t you like him, you can''t help it? He didn''t do anything to you, so he didn''t feel happy? "

 Chapter 93

    Susha TA''s face was pulled, and she immediately became energetic, "... Which eye of yours saw that I was not satisfied with my desire!"


    "If you fall in love, you will fall in love. If you like it, you can tell him how big it is. How can we single dogs be embarrassed by you?"


    "Ah." Susha frowned. "I don''t fit him. Didn''t you say that? What? Susha, don''t love too much. Isn''t that what you told me? "


    Su Xia is learning his deep appearance.


    "Well, I want you to listen to what I said. I tried my best to brainwash you, but the result is not the same!"


    Station North Chen glanced at her, "come on, Lao Tzu, it''s rare to have time to come, not to see you play the role of boudoir


    Su Xia looked at him to leave, immediately held him, "you don''t go, I stay alone in strange embarrassment, you go, I want to look at the ceiling in a daze."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What have you been up to? I don''t see anybody all day


    "Have you paid attention to what I''m busy with?"


    "... don''t I care about you now?"


    "Filming."


    "It''s not your style to work so hard? Who enlightened you? Do you have a woman in charge of you? "


    Station North Chen mumbled a, "also don''t know to worship who give."


    All of a sudden, I have more announcements.


    You can imagine who ordered it.


    Su Xia looked at him, angrily pushed him, "stand Beichen, you''re not good enough, at least we''ve played lovers for several months!"


    "... fake, OK?"


    "Although it''s fake, I''ve at least helped you. If it wasn''t for me, you couldn''t get rid of that woman so quickly! I''ll take half of the credit for your retirement! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So don''t hide. Who do you like? I''ll give you advice. "


    Station North Chen saw her one eye, really don''t know she is really silly, still pretend.


    Buckle.


    That end of the door was knocked, two people''s dialogue suddenly stopped, Su Xia probe, did not see people come in, accept a station Beichen, "you go to open the door."


    "Why, I''ll go."


    "Do you want me to go?"


    Station Beichen reluctantly went to open the door, opened the door, saw song Zhiyin standing there, the man''s eyes were calm, "Song Zhiyin, four years ago I should have said very clearly! I won''t like you. I''ll die early. "


    That words don''t leave any leeway, her heart ache for a while, affectionate always be ruthless hurt, as expected said right. But he soon regained his smile. "I''m here to look for Su Xia. Master Gu asked me to give her the medicine to drink. Master Zhan, please excuse me."


    "Standing at Beichen, who is at the gate?"


    "Miss Su, it''s me."


    Song Zhiyin came in with the medicine. "This is the medicine that the young master asked me to send. You drink it quickly."


    The man''s deep eyes stare at Song Zhiyin, and then says, "Su Xia, I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    "..." Song Zhiyin raised his head and looked at the back of station Beichen with bright eyes.


    It''s like fans chasing stars.


    Su Xia''s corner of the eye Yu Guang observes song Zhiyin''s expression, and secretly feels that there seems to be something wrong between the two people.


    This station Beichen, there must be something to hide from her.


    The more she saw the woman''s face, she seemed to have seen it somewhere, but she couldn''t remember it for a while.


    "Miss Song has been in Y country before?"


    "For a while."


    "Miss Su, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, nothing. I just think you''re a little familiar. It seems that you''ve seen it somewhere."


    The expression on Song Zhiyin''s face was stiff. Those memories made her scalp numb for a moment, but soon returned to normal. She recognized who she was from the first sight she saw Su Xia.


    ¡ª¡ªStand Beichen''s girlfriend in college.


    But after four years, everything has changed. At the beginning, I tried my best to get him to like me, but in the end, it was nothing. All this has turned into nightmares that I can''t get rid of... "I look more popular. Many people say that they seem to have seen me somewhere."


    "Maybe."


    There are problems not only in Beichen, but also in Song Dynasty.


    Su Xia drank that bowl of black medicine. She didn''t know why. There was always a feeling that Gu Jinnian deliberately adjusted her. Her gentle and low voice sounded slowly, "where has Gu Jinnian gone?"


    "The young master has something to do. I''ll be back later."


    "... can I leave the hospital?"


    "Miss Su, although we have washed your stomach, it has great stamina and needs to be recuperated for a while before it can be completely eliminated. Of course, if you want to leave the hospital, it''s OK. But the young master said that when he comes back, he will take you out of the hospital."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xia is gloomy.


    Think of that glass of wine.


    Uncle Chen gave her the medicine?


    But why? She believed him so much, but he gave him... If it wasn''t for Gu Jinnian, then he


    There was a panic in vain.


    As if they are like fish on a knife board, they can be cut horizontally and vertically at will.


    She sighed. Now it seems that if she trusts a person too much, she will inevitably hurt herself. Isn''t it a lesson five years ago?


    It''s her who believes Uncle Chen so much that she is careless.


    Under the canthus floating a layer of light green, last night a series of gastric lavage, injection, she hardly how to sleep, but fortunately, he did not take care of Jinnian how?


    But Gu Jinnian didn''t do anything about her. Is it true that she didn''t give up?


    The next second, his bedside cell phone rang.


    As soon as she saw the strange number, she didn''t want to answer it, but who knew that the phone was turned on by her answer key, "Su Xia, how are you?"


    It''s a familiar voice.


    "Uncle Chen?"


    "It''s me... Su Xia, yesterday''s thing is that I''m not good. I shouldn''t take you to a bar. Is there anything wrong with you?"


    Her tone is cold, has no previous attitude, with a distant sense of alienation, "I''m ok."


    "That''s good. You scared me to death. I''ve been looking for you all night. The waiter told me that you were taken away. I was scared. Fortunately, you''re OK." Uncle Chen at that end was relieved.


    Susha frowned. When she hung up, she still didn''t say a word.


    Isn''t it Uncle Chen?


    Bang.


    The door behind Chen Jin was kicked open. It was Bolen.


    "Chen Jin, you are smart, but Miss Su doesn''t care. It doesn''t mean the young master doesn''t care."


    Chen Jin was scared, holding a mobile phone, looking at a group of people behind, eyes full of panic, "Gu Jinnian, he can''t move me, if Su Xia knows, she won''t forgive him."


    "Chen Jin, it seems that you haven''t set your position clearly yet." Bolun came over and said, "the young master is not willing to hurt Miss Su even with a finger, but you have moved her. You say... Can the young master let you go?"

 Chapter 94

    Chen Jin felt that the temperature around him was gradually decreasing. He was used to the strong winds and waves, but he was never so nervous as today. "I... I know I''m wrong. Please let me go. I promise, it''s not going to happen again. "


    The man knelt on the ground, praying for forgiveness. Bolun squinted and looked at the man on the ground, "don''t worry... Considering the love between you and Miss Su, the young master won''t kill you, but remember that if there is another time, the young master won''t forgive you."


    "Call me!"


    A group of people surrounded Chen Jin. Chen Jin''s fists were hard to beat. Now she didn''t dare to resist, so she had to fight with her fists.


    "Take care of your mouth. You should know what to say and what not to say! Young master, it''s as simple as killing an ant. Don''t make small moves in front of young master! "


    Byron dropped that sentence and left with his party.


    The ground is covered with blood.


    Chen Jin is holding her cell phone. One day, he will give it back to others.


    Su Xia thinks about it. She has made too many enemies in her life. Maybe someone really wants to kill him, so she gives her medicine? To ruin her reputation?


    After thinking about it, I didn''t figure out who did it. I got up angrily and went out of the hospital. I remembered that I hadn''t seen my grandfather for a long time, so I went to the cemetery.


    I didn''t come in the first seven, so when Su Xia went, she bought some paper.


    Squatting in front of the cemetery, Su Xia looked at the old man''s face, "grandfather, I came to see you."


    Su Xia looked at the old man''s kind smile on the tombstone. It seemed that everything had not happened for long, but the people around her had already turned into Loess and left her.


    "Grandfather, I miss you."


    Inexplicable sour heart, Su Xia does not like to cry, but recently these things, let her heart is very uncomfortable.


    Rustling wind, blowing her cheek, as if in the gentle wipe tears for her.


    Susha talked to the old man there for a while.


    Seeing that it was getting late, after staying for a while, Su Xia went out of the cemetery and was ready to go home, but unexpectedly met Su Luo and Anyue who came here to worship.


    It''s a narrow road.


    By Anyue''s side, Su Luo always looked like a little bird. She couldn''t even speak loudly. She seemed to drip water.


    It''s totally different from the arrogance I saw before.


    "Sister, why are you here? Come to see Grandpa? "


    Susha glanced at her and thought it funny. "I can''t come?"


    "No, I was surprised to see you." Su Luo took an Yue''s hand and looked at her with a delicate look. "Sister, I know that Dad''s business has nothing to do with you. Don''t worry about what mom said, and you don''t need to blame yourself."


    "He can be so heartless to me. What can I blame myself for?"


    She didn''t feel sorry for Su Zheng at all.


    Some people don''t deserve sympathy.


    "But I remember you didn''t say that the other day?"


    Susha, I''ll take you to jail.


    Su Xia is not a forgetful person. Most of the time, she thinks that her memory is so good that she can''t forget so many things.


    The original smile on Su Luo''s face suddenly couldn''t hang up. I didn''t expect that she was so straightforward. Looking at her, thinking of her own situation, she tightly grasped her clothes. She couldn''t help feeling a layer of hatred for Su Xia. "Sister, I didn''t know what to say that day."


    Under the moonlight, her face became more and more pale, as if she would faint at any time.


    Su Xia looked at her, black face, wrung eyebrows, "Su Luo, you want to play, don''t play in front of me, I feel sick."


    Su Luo looks at her appearance, suddenly on the heart of a plan, stroking his abdomen, pulling Anyue''s clothes, "Anyue, I have a stomachache..."


    Anyue''s face was heavy and he glared at Su Xia. "Su Luo is pregnant."


    I''ll take you to the hospital. "


    Su Xia was pushed by an Yue and stood aside, watching an Yue leave with her in her arms. Su fell back in an Yue''s arms. She didn''t pretend to be miserable.


    Pregnant?


    Looking at the figure of two people leaving, Su Xia didn''t know how to think of the child.


    Angrily out of the cemetery, Su Xia saw a black car.


    Buren sat in the car and saw her get out of the car and come face to face.


    "Miss Su, the young master asked me to pick you up."


    Su Xia Leng for a while, obviously feel a little wrong, but still got on the car, a car, she was startled, a man wrapped in tape appeared in front of him.


    She was unprepared. She was startled by the sudden scene. There was a man sitting in the back seat. The man was wearing a hat and could not see who it was, but he knew it was not Gu Jinnian.


    The man heard the door open and took off his hat.


    Su Xia saw that it was Boyi.


    I haven''t seen him for a few days. Why is he like this?


    "Are you all right?"


    She suddenly remembered that she asked Gu Jinnian that day, and Gu Jinnian said, "go away..." so he became like this. Did Gu Jinnian do it?


    "I''m still alive, thanks to you."


    Bolun was driving. His impression of Su Xia was very good. At this moment, listening to Boyi''s words, he could not help but scold, "speak well!"


    "Nothing."


    Boyi didn''t like her at all.


    Now, it has something to do with myself.


    After a moment''s silence, Boyi looked at the woman beside him. "Although the young master has feelings for you, Miss Su, the young master is by no means your lover. You are not suitable for him."


    Su Xia was originally silent, looking at his serious expression, sneered, "don''t worry, wait for baozi to get well, I will leave naturally, you don''t need to remind me."


    Yu Guang can''t help but look at Su Xia. His sight stops for a while, and the whole person reveals his uneasiness.


    It seems that it is very difficult to let Su Xia leave immediately.


    Due to Boyi''s presence, Bolun only parked his car at the entrance of the villa. Su Xia naturally understood that he got out of the car and went into the villa.


    Back home, Baozi pestered her, "Mommy, when will you give birth to my little sister?"


    "Little sister?" Su Xia was in a daze and heard these words. She recited them in her mouth.


    The housekeeper coughed at the other end. Gu Chengyi thought of the agreement with the housekeeper''s grandfather. He said, "Oh... I want to go to kindergarten. I want to know my little sister."


    "I didn''t see it. Baozi has a lot of foresight. It''s better to start first." Su Xia stares at Gu Chengyi with a teachable look.


    "Mommy, am I better than daddy?"


    Su Xia touched Gu Chengyi''s head, "you are the best. Here you are."


    "Mommy, but I don''t want to go to kindergarten."


    Didn''t you just say you were going to kindergarten? Did you change your mind so soon?


    Like who.

 Chapter 95

    Baozi is not split Gemini ah!


    The housekeeper stood there and explained, "the young master thinks that he is too lonely in the kindergarten alone, so he has been refusing. It doesn''t seem to be of any use for us to do ideological work for him. Miss Su, he listens to you. You can talk to him well."


    Five years old.


    It''s time to go to kindergarten.


    "Baozi, you won''t be lonely when you go to kindergarten! There are many brothers, sisters and sisters to play with you, and many things you haven''t seen at home. How about this? Let''s go to play first. If we don''t like to go home? "


    A good tongue.


    Su Xia is not a journalist in vain.


    Gu Chengyi lies in Su Xia''s arms. Although he refuses to resist, he doesn''t want his mother to look down on him, so he says yes.


    "Steamed stuffed bun, a man''s word is his word. Don''t go back on it!"


    "Mommy, you can choose a kindergarten for me." Gu Chengyi pointed to the thick stack of brochures on the table and pouted his steamed stuffed bun face.


    I''m very angry.


    Su Xia didn''t have anything to do, and it was early, so she followed him to choose a kindergarten. There were many brochures. Every family felt that they had exhausted all their enthusiasm and wanted Gu Chengyi to join. But Su Xia always felt that there were some shortcomings.


    If you are too sincere, you can''t avoid the hypocrisy of emptiness.


    Adult''s world, too much hypocrisy, but steamed stuffed bun''s world, she hopes is any sentiment not to mix, is only the simple child''s world.


    Until she saw a beautiful and refined cover design, which was not as exaggerated as those who said. She looked through the pictures of the kindergarten house, with a very simple design style, and liked it very much.


    Finally, this one was chosen.


    She and baozi like it.


    "Then we''ll report here tomorrow. It''s agreed!"


    "Yes, yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Baozi seems to be in high spirits. After washing early, she walks back and forth in Xia Rumo''s bedroom, consulting her clothes.


    "Mommy, you wear this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s a very fairy dress. She was forced to buy it by Cheng Xiaofei at the beginning, but she didn''t wear it. It''s not suitable for her age. When she put it on, she felt that she was pretending to be young. Su Xia didn''t like the dress style either. The main reason is that the skirt is too short and careless. It''s easy for her to walk away, and she didn''t know it, How did you bring your things that day.


    "Baby, this dress is too thin for me to wear."


    Su Xia didn''t explain to a child that he didn''t go away, so she found an excuse, because she told baozi that he didn''t understand.


    Gu Chengyi blinked and pulled La Suxia''s clothes, "Mommy ~"


    Damn it, steamed buns are cute.


    Susha''s blood tank is a little empty.


    I don''t know how to pick up the dress and go to the changing room.


    After changing clothes, Gu Jinnian happens to be here.


    The man is wearing a white shirt, white shirt meticulous, she glanced past, the man under the light is looking up.


    It seems that neither of them expected the other would be there.


    Especially after that, I don''t know why, Su Xia looked at Gu Jinnian and always felt her heart beat a little fast.


    I don''t know if it''s because of his clothes or his own material. Su Xia thinks it''s valuable just by looking at it.


    Gu Jinnian looked at her along the line of sight.


    She simply tied a ponytail, hair scattered a little, wearing that ultra short miniskirt, slender legs completely exposed outside, introducing reverie.


    Especially thinking of her last night.


    Men''s thin lips lifted, low opening, "change!"


    Ordinary tone, he brought out a sense of irrefutable sexy.


    After hearing this, Su Xia''s heart beat a little bit disorderly. I don''t know why she felt that he had a kind of overbearing feeling. It seemed that he was charming and sexy. People couldn''t leave his eyes for a moment.


    "Mummy, don''t change it. It looks good on you."


    If it wasn''t for baozi''s voice, she would have been addicted to his aura.


    "Mummy, don''t change it."


    "... er." Susha herself will be a little uncomfortable, pulling one side of the skirt, which is very short. It''s OK to stand. If she takes a staircase, she will be gone. Moreover, she hasn''t worn it for a long time, so she can''t lift her arms.


    "Change it!"


    Gu Jinnian''s eyes darkened.


    "Mummy, don''t change it. Daddy''s eyes are not good. "


    These two people.


    But she does need to change.


    Because it''s uncomfortable.


    Su Xia coughed for a while, avoided Gu Jinnian''s eyes, and lowered her head to discuss with baozi, "baozi... Can I change one? I don''t feel comfortable with this dress. Now, are you helping me choose one? "


    Baozi pursed his lips and bowed his head.


    Su Xia gave him a kiss on the face. "Steamed buns, I still have many skirts. Shall we choose them together?"


    Baozi thought, "OK."


    Tone, but also more or less with a bit of regret.


    The man''s handsome side face is infected with evil spirit. Now he is standing there quietly, watching Su Xia leave with steamed stuffed buns.


    The quiet air was broken by the vibration of the mobile phone.


    He reached for his cell phone and went to the window, "what''s the matter?"


    "Young master, the count invites you." Bolun tone unchanged, "the post has been sent to the company, do you want to join!"


    Thin cool lips raised, mocking smile, "pushed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hung up the phone, he turned to look into the coming Su Xia, eyes swept a complex.


    "Daddy, shall we go to kindergarten? Mommy''s going to take me with her


    Gu Jinnian looked down at her and seemed to be waiting for her words.


    Su Xia smiles, remembering that Gu Jinnian never went out to a woman in public. This time when he sent baozi to kindergarten, he was still photographed. Isn''t that right? The reporter has news to write again. This time, he really didn''t think about it. How can he promise baozi! Really... "If you mind if I go, I can''t go."


    "I don''t mind."


    With that, he walked with his feet raised.


    Su Xia pursed her lips and looked at her back for a moment. At last, she was dragged out by baozi. Fortunately, Baozi was sandwiched between them in the car to avoid Su Xia''s embarrassment.


    The quiet air makes people uncomfortable.


    Baozi sells cute face, "Mommy, do you feel bad? Your face is so red. Is your cold not good yet


    "Cold? I didn''t... "She just wanted to explain, but Gu Jinnian opened his mouth before him and gave a preemptive answer.


    "Daddy will take her to the hospital later. You can go to school here and come to pick you up at night."


    Baozi nodded and turned to look back at Susha. "Mommy, you should take good care of yourself, or I will worry."


    What happened?


    Su Xia looks at Gu Jinnian with a little circle. She can''t understand what these two people are saying.


    Later, she asked Gu Jinnian, "when did I catch a cold?"

 Chapter 96

    "Are you going to tell him the truth about last night?"


    Last night. Mention last night, Su Xia''s face is red.


    In my mind, I vaguely come up with the scenes that make people shy.


    She catches up with Gu Jinnian and wants to explain her own affairs clearly. "Master Gu, last night, I..."


    "I know." He walked on.


    Su Xia looks at his back. What does he know? What did you say?


    Su Xia chases him away. A reporter in the distance is hiding under the tree with a camera. Su Xia was a little worried that the steamed stuffed bun would come out. Now she looks back in three steps.


    I saw this reporter.


    She''s from paparazzi.


    I can''t see this method. I want to take a picture of them in the same frame. Let''s have a real hammer!


    Su Xia slowly slowed down, and then yelled to Gu Jinnian, "Mr. Gu, I have something to do. Take the bus."


    Gu Jinnian smell speech, turn head to see that end of Su Xia toward that end of the bus station to run, deep eyes look in the past, soon also saw that end of the man.


    For so many years, he has not been accompanied by such and such reporters, but the reason why he has no news of his own is naturally... "Byron, that man should be dealt with."


    Byron raised his eyes and nodded.


    "I''m not going back to work today."


    With that, Gu Jinnian walked towards the bus, leaving a mess in the wind.


    Watching Gu Jinnian get on the bus.


    Byron''s eyes are falling out.


    If it wasn''t for someone to solve the problem, Buren would catch up and see if Gu Jinnian would take the bus.


    After all, the young master has been used to food since he was young.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would have doubted it.


    ¡­¡­


    This station is the first stop, so the bus stops for a while, and there are few people. When she gets on the bus, she chooses a window seat and plays with her mobile phone. Before long, she hears a commotion at the door, "this guy who wants to brush the bus card is not a bank card."


    Su Xia looked up, just looking at such a funny scene, she walked over, tilted her head, hands around the chest, chuckled, "Mr. Gu, have you never been on a bus?"


    Gu Jinnian looked at her with that card in the open car brush, "OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What are you doing with me?"


    That''s Maserati. Other people can''t get on the bus all their lives. When he arrives, he won''t take the bus with her. He was afraid of other people''s sneak photos, but now he just gives them a chance.


    Su Xia looks at the road with a sad face.


    "I''ve got rid of people. Don''t worry."


    Su Xia tilted her head. "Now that you know someone is following us, do you still get on the bus? Maybe there are gangs! "


    After all, they make paparazzi by several people and one person.


    Just looking at a person doesn''t mean that no one is looking at them.


    Maybe there''s something else in the bus!


    "I don''t trust you."


    Well, Su Xia''s heart is inexplicably warm for a while, originally wanted to say Gu Jinnian, because of this sentence, suddenly swallowed back to his stomach.


    Gu young master such personage, should not be exposed!


    Otherwise, for such a long time, he would not have been so mysterious.


    So thinking, her heart went into her stomach.


    In the distance, in a private car, a child was held down. Nanmingzhu looked at the girl''s face and looked at her sister. "She''s so crying. Can you rest assured that she''s alone?"


    Nanmingyu looked at her daughter and sighed, "otherwise, what else can I do?"


    Since I was a child, my daughter has never left her side, but today... I can only be tough. There is a teacher waiting at the door. Because of the strength of the Nanming family, the teacher is also respectful.


    The little girl took nanmingyu''s hand and said, "Mommy, I don''t want to go."


    "Take her in, and I won''t go in."


    Nanmingyu put the girl into the teacher''s arms, then she got into the car and told the driver to drive. Nanmingzhu looked at her niece and cried.


    "You are cruel."


    "Pearl, you will be a mommy in the future, and then you will understand." Nanmingyu looked at nanmingzhu and thought of something, "what''s the matter with Gu Jinnian? Didn''t you come to him this time? How can I see you wandering all the time on my side instead of going to his side? "


    The private car went to the same place with the bus. Two women sat in the back seat and chatted. Nanmingzhu remembered that she went to see Gu Jinnian that day. When she met Su Xia, she was still a little angry, "the same old way."


    "In fact, there is no way to win Gu Jinnian."


    Nanmingyu looks at her sister, and her face under the frown is not happy. Nanmingzhu is obviously moved by her saying so. Looking at her now, she wants to listen to her.


    "Just take the Little Prince down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Chengyi for so many years, also don''t know drive away Gu Jinnian side many women, south bright pearl mentions this child, can think of her first time to see his appearance.


    Arrogant, like a devil.


    Also.


    Very much like that woman.


    traffic lights.


    When the car stops, nanmingzhu has nothing to do. She was playing with her mobile phone, but suddenly she hears a movement outside. Now when she raises her eyes, she looks out like this. She just glances at the familiar figure. Su Xia''s appearance is outstanding. When she stands in the crowd, she will never forget. How can she be here? Staring at her all the time, all of a sudden, nanmingzhu finds a person.


    In a closer look, it turned out to be Gu Jinnian!


    He''s on the bus with her.


    What is Gu Jinnian''s identity? He''s squeezing a bus with a woman here.


    The flame in nanmingzhu''s heart ignited in an instant.


    All this seems to be getting further and further away from the expected results.


    She has to come straight.


    Susha!


    No matter how many years it is, she and she are incompatible.


    She clenched her fist and watched the bus go away.


    "Pearl, there''s a dinner party tonight. Are you ready for your dress?"


    Nanmingyu didn''t notice the change of nanmingzhu''s eyes, and she didn''t notice the people outside the window. She thought about the banquet tonight, and was still a little excited. At this moment, no one else was holding nanmingzhu''s hand and chanting, "Gu Jinnian will attend tonight, and maybe she can find you as a companion! You can take this opportunity to have a good chat with him. It happens that I have nothing to do now. Otherwise, let''s find a dress together? "


    Although she asked about nanmingzhu, she had directed the driver to turn around and head for a high-end dress shop.

 Chapter 97

    Su Xia only felt a little pain on her shoulder. As soon as she raised her eyes, the man was leaning on her shoulder and had a rest.


    Under the quiet ultraviolet light, the handsome face of a man is very close to her face. The distance between them is so close that they seem to breathe together.


    So close to them, let Su Xia suddenly head inside those past five years.


    I don''t know why. Looking at Gu Jinnian, she always thinks of the man five years ago.


    Just, at this moment, Su Xia looks at his sleeping face, remembering that he didn''t sleep much because of the noise yesterday. It seems that he came home very late last night.


    It must be very tired.


    Susha chin slightly raised, not to touch his face.


    And don''t disturb his sleep.


    "You man so pillow you, your hand OK?" A warm-hearted old woman just sat down at their end. Su Xia''s face sometimes showed a heavy feeling. Looking at them, she asked kindly.


    Your man''s words, listening to Su Xia''s ears, seemed a little strange, but he didn''t open his mouth. He just shook his head, and the frequency fluctuation was very small. He was afraid of disturbing him, so he spoke softly in his lips, "it''s OK."


    "It''s good for young people to fall in love --!"


    "Yes, it looks good."


    In this car, most of them are grannies. Looking at Su Xia and Gu Jinnian, they were very good-looking. Now they can''t help looking at them more.


    I talked about it over there.


    Su Xia was embarrassed by what they said.


    What is love?


    Her relationship with Gu Jinnian is not like this... It''s just that there''s nothing to explain. After all, no one knows anyone.


    It''s boring to talk too much.


    Su Xia just smile a little, even if it is to cope with the past.


    I don''t know how long later, the car is about to arrive at the terminal station. Because of holding this position for a long time, Su Xia''s shoulder has no blood and her arm is numb, but she still doesn''t move.


    "Little girl, don''t you get off yet?" The driver stopped at the station for a while and got up to pick up his things to change shifts. Looking at the side, it was the man and woman at the other end who still kept this action and didn''t get off the bus. He could not help but ask in a loud voice.


    This sound suddenly made the man who had been on her shoulder wake up. Gu Jinnian looked outside and looked at Su Xia again. "Why don''t you wake me up?"


    Su Xiagang is going to explain to the driver. Looking at his handsome face, there is a little black mark on his eyes, "I just wanted to call you, but you wake up."


    Su Xia twisted her arm. The man is really heavy. No matter how carefully the man stares at him, she looks out. "Get out of the car quickly. The driver is going to change shifts."


    As soon as she got out of the bus, Su Xia was a little strange to the scene in front of her. She had never been to this place before. If the bus hadn''t brought her here, she really didn''t know there was such a place in the secluded city. Now, she hesitated and didn''t know which way to go. She couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest. Suddenly, the warm palm of her hand held her, Go to another place.


    As soon as he passed, Bolen was waiting there.


    So... Byron followed them all the way?


    Is it a lie of leisure?


    "Young master, are you awake?"


    Bolun opened the door to Gu Jinnian with a dog leg.


    Gu Jinnian gave him a look in the past, and then got into the car. Bolun ran to Su Xia again, "Miss Su, you and the young master..."


    "... what can I do for you?"


    By such a question, Bolun is embarrassed, Su Xia''s eyes flashed a little innocent, Bolun looked at her, but he was also embarrassed to open the door for her, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    They just want to gossip.


    Do you want to be so careful.


    It''s not fun at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Sue is like a headless fly into an''s house, "An Lao, now I can only rely on you to save me."


    Anyushan looked at Su Zheng''s broken hand. "Su Zheng, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. It''s really that I can''t protect myself. You''ve let go. I really, ah..."


    "I don''t know who''s dealing with us."


    "It must be the smelly girl."


    Su Zheng was almost certain that this time it was not a bluster, but a simple revenge. It was su Xia.


    It must be him or her.


    "Who?"


    "Susha."


    Anyushan was a little surprised to hear the name, "hasn''t she been abroad all the time?"


    "Back Sue is sitting there, fidgeting, "An Lao, now she has a lot of information about me, we can only work together to deal with her now, otherwise I''m in the water, you can''t escape."


    When Su Zheng said that, anyushan was a little uneasy. How can a businessman occupy a place in a big VAT like a shopping mall.


    What he did with Su Zheng in the early years is not unclear to him.


    But did not think, this Su Xia will know... But he suddenly want to deal with them, why?


    "Why deal with us?"


    "You don''t think she has a grudge? When an Yue dumped her, he didn''t feel that he couldn''t swallow her breath, so he wanted to pull us off. "


    Su Zheng added.


    Anyushan knows Su Xia. This girl Anyue has seen her several times, but she looks good. Although she hasn''t been with her many times, she can''t like Su Xia when she heard about it later, so she forces Anyue to leave her. Now that Suzheng says so, she can''t help feeling a little disgusted with this girl.


    "Su Zheng, in that case, let''s go! What are you going to do? "


    Su is sitting there. Xu is a man willing to help. At this moment, he''s ready to break the jar. He accepts it and talks to an Yushan there.


    Anyue came back from the hospital just in time.


    I happened to hear them talking.


    Squinting, cold look at Su Zheng, "Dad."


    "Uncle."


    Su is looking at an Yue. He hasn''t settled with him about Su Luo recently.


    "What''s the matter with Suluo?"


    "She''s pregnant."


    When Su Zheng heard the news, he had already known about it, but he didn''t know what the family was up to. He looked at Anyue''s face, but because of the presence of Anyue, he didn''t step forward. "What are you going to do?"


    "I will marry her." Anyue seems to be well prepared.


    These days, she wants to understand.


    Su Xia and herself should have no fate. Although he doesn''t think he likes Su Luo much, she is pregnant.


    So, he will marry her.


    Anyushan looks at his son. It''s obvious that he is very dissatisfied with his decision. Now Su''s family is not what he imagined before. He can''t help him much. Instead, he will drag him into the water.


    At this time, there was such a scene.

 Chapter 98

    It seems that the old fox is ready to catch them and settle down. He is so careless that he made a hole for him.


    Su Zheng looked at Anyue with a serious face. "Anyue, get ready for my wedding as soon as possible. I don''t want my daughter to get married in a big belly and be criticized."


    "I''ll arrange it as soon as possible."


    Anyushan just listened to the conversation between the two men. When Su Zheng left, he turned to Anyue and said, "do you know what you are doing? How can you make her pregnant at this time? "


    "Dad, stop talking. I''ve made up my mind."


    "Do you know that once we take this step, we will coexist with the Su family? Now the Su family is different from the old one. The Su family has been a broken shell for a long time. For her own sake, Su will soon get rid of the Su family. Do you know how much trouble it will cause if you want to marry her at this time? We can''t protect ourselves when we settle down. "


    "Dad, I will bear all the consequences. Since I promise, I won''t go back."


    In fact, he vaguely felt that the stock price of Ann''s fell sharply, which had something to do with the mysterious man.


    But anyushan didn''t know anything. He only saw on the surface that someone was dealing with the Su family. At this time, he had a relationship with them. He was... Buried with them!


    Anyue''s words came to his lips, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    He turned and went back to the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Maserati, go.


    Gu Jinnian looks at Su Xia sitting there quietly looking at her mobile phone. The woman lowers her head and looks at what she doesn''t know. She looks very carefully. The tip of her eyebrow is slightly raised and her body is close to her. Her thin lips are smiling. At this moment, she smiles in a dumb voice, "what are you looking at? Show me, too. "


    Su Xia side of the head, just looking at his face, is completely have the tip of the nose all want to come together, she unconsciously put her face together, "did not see anything, is to see a couple flash marriage, an hour later divorce, feel quite exciting."


    The man''s lazy voice came, "do you want to play exciting?"


    Su Xia looks at him with a smile.


    Waiting for her.


    "It seems that the Civil Affairs Bureau is not closed. Let''s get married."


    "... this is really exciting." Su Xia didn''t expect Gu Jinnian to say that. She didn''t know what kind of feeling she felt about him. She couldn''t tell whether she liked him or loved him... But those were not important. She didn''t deserve this man, so she knew her identity very well, "but my heart is not good, I can''t stand such stimulation."


    Byron sat in the front.


    Listen to their conversation.


    So, the young master was rejected?


    Shit, big news.


    The man''s hand clasped her waist, shrouded her in his arms, intending to stare at her, some anger, he has never been a person refused so many times, thin lips slightly open, "Su Xia, I said to marry you, that is to want to marry you, whether you marry or not, must marry, and the object can only be me."


    Su Xia raised her hand as if she had pulled it out of his arms. But his hand was more tightly clasped and he was looking at his beautiful face. The thin breath brushed her cheek, as if it had bewitched her. Only in a moment, Su Xia became sober.


    "Mr. Gu is used to going with the wind and water in his life. He even wants to get married in this way?"


    The bully thinks the whole world is his.


    It''s arrogant.


    "I''ve asked you to marry me. What else do you want me to do?"


    "..." Su Xia didn''t know what she was going to say for a moment, so she reluctantly spat out a few words, "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed this time, because I''ve already agreed to someone else''s proposal."


    The next second, Su Xia''s water eyes suddenly widened.


    "Gu... Um..."


    His kiss with a different kind of overbearing, do not know what seems to vent, she shrank in the seat, want to struggle, but was the powerful big hand pressure.


    He held her lips and sucked.


    It seems that there is a kind of feeling that seems to have been familiar with each other for a long time.


    Susha wants to bite him.


    Can not find a chance, but let him kiss deeper, like revenge her deliberately.


    His white face was red and alive.


    Finally, Susha was slowly paralyzed by her kiss.


    When Bolun saw such a hot scene, he quickly separated the display boards on his seat. How dare he see it? Is it still abstinent?


    When Gu Jinnian left her lip, the woman gasped heavily and looked at him angrily, "Gu Jinnian, you..."


    "Suxia, listen carefully. No matter who he is, the last person you marry will be me."


    Her face was red because she was robbed and breathed. She was very angry, but now, her environment is here with him. If she stays here, it will be very "dangerous" for sure. "Byron, stop the car."


    She patted the panel at the other end, whether Bolen could hear it or not.


    Byron heard the noise, just about to step on the brake, and then remembered the man''s voice.


    "You dare stop trying."


    Hegemony cannot be refused.


    The young master spoke. How could Bolen stop and speed up.


    Su Xia looked at the car still driving, and driving faster, apricot eyes looked at him.


    "Gu Jinnian, can you be reasonable? Where are you taking me?"


    "Marriage."


    He''s really tied up with something today.


    Originally, Gu Jinnian just teased her, but because Su Xia said she had agreed to someone else''s proposal, she suddenly got angry.


    He must marry her today.


    "Gu Jinnian, if I don''t go, you let me down."


    "I''m married."


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later, Su Xia looks at the photographer glumly, and looks at him dully. Although she doesn''t have any certificates, no one can stop Gu Jinnian''s identity and what she wants to do.


    "Gu Jinnian, I really don''t want to get married."


    "Who are you going to marry if you don''t marry me? Anyue? Or the north star Gu Jinnian coldly looked at her, holding her handwriting in her name, as long as the hand in, they are officially husband and wife.


    But... Su Xia didn''t want to write at the last stroke.


    "That''s how I make you look down on it?"


    The man threw away the pen. Su Xia''s pen on the ground, which was a little dull, rolled several times. Finally, he raised his eyes, as if after careful consideration, "Gu Jinnian, what woman do you want? Why do you want to like me?"


    "There are so many reasons why I like you."


    It''s the first time she''s heard him swearing.


    Still in such a scene.


    Several men and women who were originally registered to get married around looked at these two people and could not help discussing, because they did not seem to be here to get married, but to divorce.


    Hearing the speech, Su Xia was stunned. At this moment, she listened to the comments around her. Because Gu Jinnian''s aura was too strong, everyone''s comments were just whispered.


    "Sign and put on the ring!"

 Chapter 99

    Gu Jinnian took out the blue black velvet brocade box from his pocket, put it into her hand, and then left without saying a word.


    Su Xia looks at the ring in her hand, and Buren is doing ideological work with her there. "The young master has been busy for several nights because of this ring. He made this ring himself, and Miss Su should know his heart. Ah, this time the young master is really angry, Miss Su... This marriage certificate is still one last step away. If you don''t want to get married, you can go straight away, I''ll go after the young master first. "


    Su Xia''s deep eyes looked at the ring in her hand. The woman at that end was shouting, "are you married or not?"


    "I''m sorry."


    Susha left with the ring box.


    The woman behind them watched them leave one by one. "What''s the situation? Whether they get married or not, I haven''t seen anything like this, but where is this..."


    Sitting on the bench at the door, Susha opened the ring box in her hand, in which lay a very small and delicate ring.


    The design is very simple, with small diamonds on it, very bright. She took it out and put it on her hand.


    The size is just right.


    Inexplicable eyes are a little sour.


    "I envy you. Your proposal ring is beautiful." The little girl sitting on one side looked at the ring on her hand. "Unlike me, he didn''t know where to find a broken ring."


    Although the little girl said so, Susha could hear the ecstasy in her words.


    "You don''t know if it fits until you put it on your hand. Your ring looks good."


    She raised her eyes and looked at the gold ring in her hand. If she was the same age as them, she would really think the ring was beautiful. If she could meet Gu Jinnian, she would surely chase him.


    However, she was no longer her own. With this ring, she only felt that she would defile the sacred ring.


    Silently take off the ring on his hand and put it back into the brocade box.


    Five years ago.


    Someone did this to her.


    She will accept it without thinking about it.


    But now she is dirty.


    From the Civil Affairs Bureau, Su Xia took a taxi back to Gu''s home.


    I wanted to pack up and leave here, but it happened that baozi went home, "Mommy."


    She squatted down, looking at the steamed stuffed bun with his very similar face, "today in school good or bad."


    "Mommy, I hate people in kindergarten."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t like them anyway."


    Su Xia hugged Gu Chengyi''s shoulder, "steamed stuffed bun, it doesn''t mean that you don''t like the world. The world will change because of you. No one has the obligation to change it for you."


    Steamed stuffed bun seems to understand, "Mommy, did you fight with daddy?"


    "No


    "Then I don''t think you''re happy."


    "That''s because I''m hungry."


    Baozi looked at her, "I must be waiting for me to be hungry. Mommy, I''m sorry. I''ll come back early tomorrow and have dinner with you."


    Su Xia is really reluctant to give up steamed stuffed buns.


    Sometimes she is too sensible, let people really hate.


    Two people go downstairs to eat, Gu Jinnian did not come back, there was a phone call in the middle of Bolun, saying that Gu Jinnian did not come back, why did not come back, Su Xia knew better than anything.


    Baozi was obviously a little depressed when he heard the news.


    Su Xia coaxes him to sleep. The light is heavy now. She can''t help wondering if he doesn''t have the time to get along with Daddy Because of her own reasons.


    It seems that I really need to leave this place.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia made an appointment with Zhan Beichen.


    It''s a surprise to stand at Beichen.


    "I''m very busy now, thanks to you." Recently, Zhan Beichen is very soft when he takes over the play. It''s Gu Jinnian who deliberately gives him so much work. He suspects that Su Xia has had a big fight with Gu Jinnian. How can he feel that Gu Jinnian is like a bomb that will explode at any time recently.


    Even at a meeting, I feel cold on my back. When I think of this picture, I stand in Beichen''s cold shiver. Now I sit there and look at Su Xia''s silent sitting. I''m in a daze. "I see you''re looking for me to see you in a daze?"


    "Zhan Beichen, do me a favor."


    Susha took a sip of iced coffee.


    "What can I do for you? Let''s be frank. I''m sure I can help you..."


    "Marry me."


    "Poof."


    Station North Chen a ice coffee, directly vomited out.


    "What do you say, what do you want me to do?"


    Station North Chen thought he was deaf, only feel around buzzing.


    "Marry me, now." Su Xia arranges his ID card on the table. Standing at Beichen, he sees the ID card and frowns.


    "You don''t have a fever, do you?" Standing in the North Chen stretched out his hand to touch Su Xia''s forehead, was directly knocked off by her.


    Su Xia Xing Mou sees to him, "I am very sober."


    "Are you sober? Are you going to marry me?" Standing in the North Chen seems to have heard some wonderful news. At this moment, he only feels that he is in the clouds, and he has been with her for such a long time. Whether he has the chance to know for himself, so suddenly she says that she wants to marry him, but he is not a fool. He touches his head, "... Su Xia, it must be my fever."


    "I''m not kidding you. I really want to marry you."


    "Why?"


    "Gu Jinnian wants to marry me. I rejected him yesterday, but you know what he decided can''t be changed. The only thing I can do is to marry you before he finds me."


    "... you want me to be cannon fodder."


    "Stand North Chen, read at the beginning I help you of up, you help me once."


    Su Xia really can''t find any reason to refuse Gu Jinnian. After thinking all night, she can only do this.


    If she married someone else, Gu Jinnian could not do anything more.


    After all, bigamy is against the law.


    "Are you crazy, Susha? Don''t you like him too? He''s married to you. Shouldn''t you have fun? Why not? Are you out of your mind? "


    Standing in Beichen, he talks.


    Su Xia had a headache when she was told that.


    "Stand Beichen, if you don''t want to, then I''ll find someone else."


    Susha has no time to spend with him.


    "Wait a minute." Station North Chen looking at her to go, "I promise you."


    "Standing at Beichen, you are still interesting enough!" Su Xia was stunned. Looking back at her, she was relieved. "It''s my brother. I have to find you in an emergency."


    Standing Beichen looking at her, he liked her for four years, a glance a smile all see in his eyes, Su Xia, never thought, is such a way.


    He''s involved.


    But even in this way, he still felt very happy.


    Just stay with her.


    Even if it''s against Gu Jinnian, I don''t care.


    "When are you going to get married?" Station North Chen looking at her smiling face, between eyebrows, seem to see her four years ago.


    "If you can, you''d better get the license today."

 Chapter 100

    Su Xia doesn''t have the energy to deal with the long night dream. When she thinks of Gu Jinnian''s eyes that day, Su Xia is still a little worried.


    "... but I''m afraid I can''t today because I''m at home with my Hukou book and everything."


    It''s almost three or four o''clock now. I''m going to get my ID card or something. I''m going to the Civil Affairs Bureau. I''m sure it''s too late.


    Plus station Beichen identity, so, Su Xia decided to do the first tomorrow.


    "I''ll see you at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau at nine tomorrow."


    "Good."


    Su Xia sat there and said something to him. He thought that baozi would let her pick him up today, "well, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Then he took his bag and ran out.


    Station North Chen takes out a packet of cigarette from pocket inside, order me one.


    Spit out smoke, "listen to so long, also prepare to hear when?"


    Song Zhiyin pursed her lips, looked up from a sofa beside her, came to pull Su Xia''s position, and there was still coffee on the table that she hadn''t finished drinking. "Congratulations."


    "Song Zhiyin, you''d better not say things in front of my cousin today, otherwise, you know my means."


    Song Zhiyin looked at his face, "young master Zhan likes Su Xia so much? Would you rather be right with the young master? "


    Station North Chen smoked a cigarette, looking at her eyes, "Song Zhiyin, you must be clear, no matter who I like, will not like you."


    Station North Chen takes out a few banknotes from wallet inside, throw to want to go on the table.


    "The world is so big, who knows what will happen tomorrow?" Song Zhiyin looked at the way he was going and said, "young master, women like big diamonds. Don''t you even buy a diamond for her when you get married?"


    Station North Chen didn''t say anything, left the cafe.


    Song Zhiyin looks at the man at that end. His feelings are used to fight for them, but he has lost them to a place where he doesn''t know where to go.


    Song Zhiyin takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to the person at that end.


    "Master Zhan will get married with Miss Su in the Civil Affairs Bureau at nine tomorrow."


    The light sunset seems to be covered with a layer of light pink. When a woman carries her feet out, she looks at the sky as light pink.


    She stood there for a moment, her long hair falling over half of her face.


    "Standing at Beichen, I can''t hold on any longer."


    "If I can''t hold on, don''t blame me."


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Xia arrived at the kindergarten, Baozi was waiting there. Her neck was long, and she saw Gu Chengyi sitting there from a distance.


    A little girl nearby is crying.


    "Here you are. The child has scratched the girl''s face. Look, it''s good. Her parents haven''t come yet."


    Gu Chengyi looked at the teacher there and said to Su Xia, anxious, "Mommy, I didn''t hit anyone, she has been holding me, fell to sleep, just cry."


    "... this child''s family is a person we can''t afford to offend. You wait for the child''s parents to come and explain to him by yourself."


    When Gu Chengyi entered school, because he didn''t want to be specialized, Gu Jinnian didn''t reveal his identity, so the teacher didn''t know his true identity.


    This is the first time that baozi has been treated like this. He can''t help but toot his mouth and feel aggrieved. Originally, he was just a child. He was just a child. He couldn''t stand being aggrieved because of the teacher''s words. Su Xia understood.


    At this moment, Su Xia hugged baozi, "it''s OK, Baozi. Don''t be afraid. I''ll explain to them."


    "I''ve called her parents. They''ll be right here." A group of teachers were there to comfort the girl. Su Xia looked at the group of people, hoping to find a stable kindergarten without secular atmosphere, but now it seems that it is impossible to exist.


    People''s heart, secular words.


    The rest can only be empty talk.


    "Mommy."


    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it. Don''t be afraid."


    Before long, Su Xia watched the woman come from there in a hurry. When she walked in, it turned out to be Nan Mingyu.


    Nanmingzhu''s cousin.


    A black dress, long wavy hair, exudes a charming atmosphere, delicate features, she is more or less like the south pearl.


    "Mommy." When the girl saw her mother coming, she threw herself into nanmingyu''s arms and cried wrongly.


    Nan Mingyu didn''t want to study for a few days, but her child was bullied. At the moment, she just wanted to give vent to her child and yelled to her teacher, "what about the person who bullied my child?"


    "There, ma''am."


    Following the teacher''s line of sight, Nan Mingyu saw the woman standing there.


    Susha.


    "Mommy, he pushed me, and his mommy said I was a child nobody wanted."


    Such vicious words, Su Xia really can''t imagine that they came from a child''s mouth.


    "You lied. I didn''t push you. My mom didn''t say you. You''re lying. "


    Gu Chengyi is very angry. His mother has been bullied, but he has no way to protect her. He wanted to call Gu Jinnian, but this broken kindergarten can''t bring a mobile phone.


    He can''t get in touch with Daddy.


    So, at the moment, I can only do it myself.


    "This child is yours, Susha?"


    "... yes!"


    "Then make your son apologize to my daughter."


    Nanmingzhu doesn''t want to mention anything about the past with Su Xia. She is not very familiar with her. She only knows something about it, but it has nothing to do with him.


    She only cares about her daughter being bullied.


    "We won''t apologize. We didn''t do anything wrong. Why should we apologize, old witch?"


    Gu Chengyi angrily opens his mouth. These women are so annoying that he doesn''t like them at all. Fortunately, there is a mommy in the world.


    Otherwise, he would rather let daddy be single.


    Nan Mingyu was scolded by a child at the moment, but her good self-cultivation didn''t let her show it. She took a fierce look at the child, and didn''t know where she came from. She also wanted to show her power there.


    It''s a wild child nobody wants.


    "Su Xia, I''m talking to you calmly. Why? Don''t even dare to talk to me now? You want a little kid to speak? "


    "Nanmingzhu, we are right about this. We won''t admit it."


    "Wuwuwuwu..." the girl was still crying and sad there. Su Xia frowned and looked at nanmingzhu. She came and swaggered.


    The teacher stood there looking at the scene, quickly came to Su Xia and said, "it''s your child''s fault. You quickly admit it, and your wife won''t care about it. You have to be strong! Do you have to make trouble for your child to be driven out of the kindergarten? This lady is the manager of our school. You''d better not offend her, or your child will not be able to get away with it. "

 Chapter 101

    "That''s how you teach children?" After hearing these words, Su Xia was not angry. "Because she is a school manager, she can''t offend her, so we have to admit our mistakes?"


    "What do you mean? We still wronged him? So many people are looking at it. It can be fake. " The teacher was so said by her, also lit a fire.


    Pointing to Susha.


    "Susha, do you have to make such a fuss about making your child apologize to my baby? I don''t know. I thought I was bullying you orphans and widows. "


    Nanmingyu''s mouth is full of provocation.


    But also with their own tone of arrogance.


    Orphans and widows?


    When Su Xia heard the word, she pulled it and sneered, "aren''t you bullying people?"


    "You say I''m bullying people?"


    "No


    Several teachers around shake their heads. Who dares to stand on their side of Su Xia at this time.


    Su Xia picked up the bun and said, "today, I just don''t recognize it. It''s better to fire my baby right away, because I''m worried that my baby will be bullied when I go to school with such a child!"


    "Su Xia, you..."


    "I have only one child in my family. If I am bullied, I can''t argue with you. Are you right, Baozi? We''re home, and daddy is waiting for us."


    Baozi looked at the woman''s face rising like a pig liver color, in a good mood, lying on Su Xia''s shoulder, scratching her hair, "Mommy, actually I lied."


    "Well?"


    "The man scolded me for not having a dad, so I pushed her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Of course, before I pushed her, I thought that Mommy would be angry, so I didn''t push her. Then she fell down."


    "That''s good, Baozi. We are men, we can''t bully girls."


    "But I bullied them just now." Baozi looks serious.


    "That doesn''t count. I bullied them. It''s none of your business."


    The setting sun hit Su Xia and baozi, revealing bursts of warmth.


    Behind the scenes.


    I don''t know how a man in black appeared. The man took several bodyguards with him. "From today on, the major shareholder of this kindergarten is the young master just now! And you''re all fired. "


    "Ah


    "Someone will take over your work later. Clean up the place and leave as soon as possible."


    Nan Mingyu watched the gang leave. When did Su Xia climb up the figure? All of a sudden, not suddenly, but deliberately.


    That group of people was going to leave, suddenly came, "Miss Nan, if it''s not like the news of your unmarried birth, I advise you to transfer to another hospital as soon as possible."


    Nanmingyu was stunned.


    His eyes were dull.


    Few people know the news of her unmarried birth. Who is this person? Holding the child beside her, nanmingyu left the place as if she were fleeing.


    Su Xia stood in front of the kindergarten with baozi in her arms. "Baozi, although they are not nice, I really like this kindergarten."


    "It has the fragrance of osmanthus, which is very similar to that of Mommy."


    "Yes, sweet scented osmanthus smells so good."


    Why do you like this kindergarten.


    The only one is the fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans.


    Su Xia''s eyes looked at the osmanthus tree in front of her, like seeing some memories of a long time ago.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Xia came home, the villa was very quiet, but Gu Jinnian didn''t come back.


    Two people had dinner together, then Su Xia accompanied baozi to finish the story, went back to his bedroom, sat at the table, turned on the light.


    Su Xia looks at the ID card and her Hukou book in front of her. She opens her Hukou book in the light. Because she broke off the relationship with Su Zheng five years ago, she''s still here.


    She is the only one on her account book.


    No family.


    Although I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to do so, now, I can only go on like this, just in time, the front is black.


    After getting these ready, Susha took a bath and went to have a rest.


    Thinking of tomorrow, Su Xia is still a little nervous. Do you really want to marry Zhan Beichen? She doesn''t know what she will face in her future life if she goes on this step, but now, she can''t help but do it. She goes to sleep with anxiety, but suddenly, she thinks of a lot of past events.


    She thought of the dead baby, the car accident, and the inhuman abuse she had experienced during her time in the mental hospital.


    My heart is sour.


    She was restless.


    Turning on the bedside lamp, Su Xia looks at the rose on her stomach. It seems that the rose is smaller than before. I don''t know if it''s because she''s thinner.


    She reached for it.


    Tattoo, stab into the meat, just know how painful.


    But five years ago, when she was stabbed, she seemed to be numb. She didn''t even use anesthetics. She asked people to stab her directly here. I still remember that the tattoo master told her at that time that she was the first person he had ever seen who didn''t use anesthetics and didn''t cry for pain.


    Su Xia listened to just light smile, how don''t ache, can be in the heart ache of numbness, so can only don''t ache.


    Suddenly, she hated the man five years ago. If it wasn''t for him, maybe... She would have a good relationship with Gu Jinnian!


    On the table, the brocade box was placed steadily. Su Xia looked at the color of the brocade box reflected by the light. Her almond like eyes were sad. Gu Jinnian, you deserve better, but that person is not me.


    Because I don''t deserve it.


    On the other side.


    The man squints. Under the glass, the man looks tall and thin. Bolun stands there, waiting for the dawn with him. Looking at the fish belly white in the sky, Bolun knows that time is running out.


    With a nervous heart, he said, "young master, this is tantamount to destroying the master station."


    He seems to have no intention of reply, tone of some with anger, "you are quite concerned about him."


    "... young master, standing young master is always innocent. If you really want to do this, standing young master will be hard to get up in the entertainment circle in his life."


    "I can praise him, can''t I ruin him?"


    Bolen felt that there was a strong smell of gunpowder in the middle, and now he could only nod his head and flatter his words, "... Yes, yes."


    You are the uncle, you has the final say.


    Zhan Beichen started his career at the age of 23 for almost four years now. He has been enjoying good fortune and has never been involved in any scandal.


    And the driving force of all this is just one person, that is Gu Jinnian''s protection.


    Well, Bolen sighed.


    It seems that I can foresee tomorrow''s bloodbath.


    The next morning.


    When Su Xia was about to go out with her ID card, the housekeeper told him to let her send baozi to the kindergarten. "Uncle, that baozi is not suitable for the kindergarten. It was not agreed yesterday, but I still don''t want to go today."


    The housekeeper burst into tears. "Miss Su, the young master didn''t say he couldn''t go. I don''t dare to make decisions here. You know the young master''s temper. It''s useless for us to say that. In addition, the young master didn''t go home yesterday, and the phone doesn''t work. I don''t know what to do..."

 Chapter 102

    Gu Jinnian didn''t come back?


    Su Xia still has some questions to ask.


    After eating, Baozi winked at the housekeeper, got down from the stool, went to the maid and put on her schoolbag, "... Mommy, please accompany me. I dare not go alone."


    Su Xia picked up a steamed bun and put it into her mouth. She didn''t eat it well from yesterday to now. Next, she had to eat enough to do something big.


    Pour also straightforward, "OK, then I take you."


    It''s still early now, and the appointment with Zhan Beichen is still early. It happens that Gu Chengyi''s problem has not been solved, and Su Xia doesn''t trust him to go to school alone. Don''t be bullied by those teachers at that time.


    Just send him.


    But as soon as we get to kindergarten.


    Before she got off the bus, Su Xia saw a row of people standing at the door. "Hello, young master!"


    "What''s the situation?"


    It''s so different from yesterday!


    Attitudes are changing too fast. It''s confusing.


    "Miss Su, the young master already knows what happened yesterday. We are specially assigned to take care of the young master here in the future."


    So, did Gu Jinnian know about the bullying of baozi yesterday?


    So we have to change teachers and principals?


    Support Gu Chengyi?


    Sure enough, Su Xia can''t understand the brain capacity of the rich, but at this moment, the steamed stuffed bun problem has finally been solved.


    "The steamed stuffed buns go to school well here."


    "Well, Mommy, will you pick me up in the evening?"


    night?


    Su Xia was thinking of moving out secretly at noon today, and no one would tell her.


    But... Baozi''s face is too hard to refuse.


    "Baozi, I''ll pick you up in the evening, and you''ll go to class obediently."


    ¡°mua~¡±


    Baozi kisses Su Xia in the face, and then walks towards the Kindergarten under the leadership of the headmaster. He skillfully pulls the headmaster, suddenly turns around and looks at Su Xia and gets into the car.


    Today, Suxia drives an Audi in the villa. Her father specially prepared it for her. Now she has started the engine and left.


    "Young master, what''s the matter with you?"


    The headmaster saw the child stop suddenly and asked suspiciously.


    "You stay away from me."


    Gu Chengyi glanced and frowned. He hated women. The smell of the headmaster was too bad for him. He didn''t like it. It was just because mommy was there.


    There''s no need to install it now.


    The headmaster was so said by him that he did not dare to go up, but he did not dare to go. He hesitated and stood there, "young master, where are you going?"


    "I''ll be back before dark anyway! Don''t tell my mom about this, or I''ll let my dad fire you. "


    Baozi, with a small schoolbag on his back, walked towards the gate of the kindergarten.


    This is very urgent. The headmaster should go over and not let him go. If the young master has a problem, she still has life. Compared with the dismissal, how can she not understand which is important.


    "I warn you, don''t follow me again!"


    Gu Chengyi looked at the headmaster, stunned, "you are following me, I call the police, said you abduct and sell children."


    "... young master, don''t embarrass me."


    "... forget it, I don''t have a car. Go and drive your car here."


    "Good, good, young master, don''t leave here. I''ll drive right away." The headmaster was wearing high-heeled shoes, twisting his waist and rushing to the parking lot.


    Gu Chengyi didn''t plan to let the headmaster get involved. He went out of the school and the housekeeper was waiting for him. "Little master, this way."


    Gu Chengyi carrying a small bag, jumped on the car, "housekeeper grandfather, we quickly go to the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    ¡­¡­


    Standing at the gate, Beichen is waiting for Gu Jinnian.


    "I like Susha."


    "But I know you like her, too."


    "I wish you knew." Gu Jinnian narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhan Beichen. He was wearing a very formal suit today. He looked different from before.


    I want to marry Susha, so I dress like this on purpose.


    Gu Jinnian''s eyes darkened.


    The man standing there, on the momentum above, Gu Jinnian is even better.


    "But soon, I''ll be alone with Susha." Zhan Beichen looks at him. Since he was a child, Gu Jinnian is a god like being. When he talks to him, he will be nervous unconsciously. But today, he really gets up his strength. He wants Su Xia to know.


    You can protect her.


    As a man.


    "Then you try."


    Gu Jinnian''s tone is heavy. He didn''t rest all night. His eyes are very red, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    He looked at Zhan Beichen, who was not willing to be outdone. He just stared at him and looked at him with four eyes, almost colliding with a cold flame.


    When he marries Susha, he dares to fight him if he agrees.


    This is the station north Chen in the mind early think good words, now...... finally found the way to say out.


    Gu Jinnian only stopped there for a while. Bolun came over and said something to him. They went out together.


    Zhan Beichen looks at the empty office, carries his belongings, and is ready to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. As soon as he goes out of the house, he goes out,


    A lot of reporters came in at the door.


    "Standing in Beichen, is it true that AHA photographed your secret meeting with your girlfriend today?"


    "Master Zhan, are you ready for transformation or are you ready to disclose your own affairs so quickly?"


    "Master station?"


    "... master station..."


    A series of bombardment, station Beichen completely don''t know what they are saying, vaguely feel bad, want to make a phone call can be too many people, mobile phone suddenly they were crowded on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia looked at her watch. It was half an hour after nine.


    But the station still didn''t arrive.


    The registration office doesn''t know what a good day it is today. There are more people waiting in line. Su Xia is a little worried and dials a number for Gu Jinnian.


    But I couldn''t get through.


    This station, Beichen, is not to stand him up.


    If I had known that, I would have stopped looking for him. I couldn''t do such a thing.


    Susha is holding her cell phone, and all of a sudden, there is a push.


    Stand Beichen secret marriage, illegitimate son for the first time.


    bastard?


    What''s the situation at Beichen station.


    It was revealed early this morning that Zhan Beichen appeared from a woman''s boudoir, holding a child who was about three or four years old. The reporter received information from famous people that Zhan Beichen was married in China four years ago.


    "My male god is married, crying to death..."


    "I''ve loved him for five years. I''ve participated in all his activities in these five years, and he got married."


    "I''ll go, and I''ll get married."


    "Zhan Beichen got married. Are the children so old? You lied to us for so long? "


    "The world owes station Beichen an Oscar, this acting skill is very good, I am really blind."


    "Five years, enough."


    "... I have his signature poster here, who wants to sell it at a low price."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The message is changing thousands of times every minute, and Su Xia''s eyes are spent.


    In the end, I came to a conclusion.


    Station Beichen married!

 Chapter 103

    This son of a bitch is hiding too much.


    So I can''t marry myself at all.


    "Revealing secrets, Zhan Beichen''s wife appears for the first time... Although she is wearing a mask, she looks like a beautiful woman with a slim figure. I don''t know if she is..."


    Susha looked at her face under the cap.


    My fingers are stiff.


    Song Zhiyin.


    The news came so fast that Su Xia couldn''t accept it for a while.


    A star knows what kind of situation these revelations will put him in. Zhan Beichen doesn''t understand. Although Zhan Beichen is very popular in recent years, his representative works are too few and his acting skills lack popularity. If it''s not for the escort of a group of girlfriend fans, Zhan Beichen is relying on Gu Jinnian''s strength and can''t become popular.


    But once the human design collapsed, then it''s obviously unrealistic that Zhan Beichen wants to continue to walk a road. These things are definitely not that Zhan Beichen won''t disclose, but it''s just such a coincidence?


    In recent years, Zhan Beichen has had a good time. He has no black material on him. Apart from occasionally seeing a little gossip of Zhan Beichen in the gossip magazine, there has never been such a stir of news.


    So suddenly, so big news, who is it?


    Song Zhiyin?


    Because I know that she and he are going to get married, so... Would you rather be broken?


    Su Xia suddenly remembered that when she met Zhan Beichen four years ago, she met that girl. Now she looks at the photo of song Zhiyin and feels more and more familiar with her.


    Song Zhiyin! It''s the woman who was pestering Beichen before.


    So, every time I feel that song Zhiyin''s eyes are not right, although there is no hostility, there is a deep sadness.


    All of a sudden.


    She seems to have found out something big.


    So... This kid, four years ago?


    She sat there, the sun shining through her screen and soon reflected. She pressed the screen off her mobile phone and put it in her bag.


    Sitting there quietly, I don''t know how long it took.


    The thigh wrapped in a stiff suit appears in front of her. Su Xia thinks it''s standing in Beichen. As soon as she looks up, she looks at the original gentle and elegant face, cold and pressing. Xinchang''s figure just stands in front of him.


    That''s how they look.


    Wearing a black suit, mouth with a hint of unknown flavor, familiar and distant looking at her, like looking at.


    He, how did he find it.


    "He won''t come."


    Her eyes moved, did not escape his line of sight, the sun in the sky, the glare of light so straight from the moment, glare.


    "Gu Jinnian, what do you mean?"


    "As I said, I''m the only one who marries you."


    She was nervous, and her head lit up. She looked at Gu Jinnian''s face in a dazed way, and suddenly realized, "what happened in Beichen is what you revealed?"


    If everything is so coincidental, there is another possibility that Gu Jinnian


    He looked at the woman''s face, as if her words had completely annoyed him, and the syllables came out from the depths, "Susha!"


    She looked up at him, a little confused, "it has to be me?"


    "You belong to me only."


    In the distance, Baozi watched Gu Jinnian and Su Xia enter the Civil Affairs Bureau, and the housekeeper sat in the driver''s seat, "young master, is it ok now?"


    "Will Mommy really marry Daddy?"


    "Yes." No one can stop what the young master wants to do.


    Gu Chengyi''s vision is deep, and a big stone in his heart finally falls to the ground, "grandfather housekeeper, let''s go back to the kindergarten."


    ¡­¡­


    It was raining heavily outside.


    But it''s nothing to do with her. When she closed the door and window, turned off the light at the head of the bed, and looked at the red book on the desk, she thought it would change, but finally


    Susha goes to bed.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone in my pocket rang. It was Zhan Beichen.


    "Susha."


    Tone sounds a bit hoarse, with the past station Beichen is not the same.


    It seems very tired.


    Susha was staring at the curtain.


    "Stand Beichen, you are good to her."


    It''s not easy for a woman to wait for him so long.


    Four years, no woman has so much youth to wait for a person, Su Xia suddenly sympathizes with song Zhiyin... Meeting a person who doesn''t like himself, it should take a lot of courage to stick to it.


    "You know?" Standing in front of Beichen looking at the closed Civil Affairs Bureau, originally, everything is late.


    It''s too late.


    "Well, I''m the one who implicated you." Su Xia''s eyes looked at the front, and her eyes fell on the marriage certificate on the table.


    "If it wasn''t for me, you should be able to continue to be your star. I''m sorry."


    "Why do you talk to me about this? I didn''t want to be a star at all. It''s a big deal to go back and inherit my family." Stand at Beichen.


    The tone was the same as before. Su Xia didn''t know what to say. She dragged him in. In fact, originally, it wasn''t his business. She had to let her in.


    It''s her lack of consideration.


    So she felt sorry.


    I''ve known Zhan Beichen for some time. Su Xia knows Zhan Beichen. If she wants to accept her family business, she won''t devote herself to the entertainment industry.


    So think, more feel sorry station Beichen, but... Now this road, don''t know is still good?


    The other side didn''t hear Su Xia''s answer, and then asked, "Su Xia, you and Gu Jinnian..."


    Su Xia took a breath and knew what Zhan Beichen was saying. She murmured, "we''re married. If you don''t come, I can''t go back to my home. It''s so shameless."


    For a long time, standing in the North Chen seems to be absorbing those words that she said, after a long pause, he said, "... Are you ok?"


    Su Xia smiles, showing a faint smile, and then says, "what can I do? A man likes me so much, I should be happy, shouldn''t I?"


    A person likes her so much that she is not happy.


    The brocade box on the table is dazzling, and the red book is even more dazzling.


    ¡­¡­


    "You drink so much when you get married today?"


    Yezun watched the tall man drinking wine in silence. He sat there alone from the afternoon till now, still silent. He could not help saying, "drink so much, how can you drive when you go back?"


    The man hears speech, still do not say a word.


    Yezun couldn''t take it back, so he started shouting.


    "Gu Jinnian, isn''t she a woman? I don''t believe in the whole secluded City, and I can''t find a second woman you like. "


    He really can''t stand it.


    For a woman, how about this?


    The man''s eyes suddenly raised, staring at Yezun, "Yezun, I said I remember the woman five years ago, do you believe it?"


    "Yezun''s eyes were fixed.


    He looked at him in surprise.


    Gu Jinnian opened his mouth slowly, and his deep voice seemed to come from the deep of his throat.

 Chapter 104

    "A few days ago, I received Su Xia''s diagnosis report, which matched Gu Chengyi''s DNA."


    DNA matching.


    Yazun doesn''t know what it means.


    Because some time ago, Baozi needed a new embryo for heart disease, so he secretly took Su Xia''s test report and checked it. His staff did not check the situation, so he sent the diagnosis report to Gu Jinnian.


    At that time, he also felt that his employees were too careless.


    I never thought that such a thing should be involved.


    Five years ago, the woman is still alive, and live in their side, no wonder baozi is she has a silent like.


    It turns out that the relationship between mother and son is involved.


    Yezun''s eyes were fixed and he was silent for a moment, "... That''s why you must marry her."


    "I have no way to make up for what happened in those years. I can only make up for her in the next half of my life." The man''s fingers held the glass in front of him.


    "But you are so extreme that most women can''t stand it, let alone Su Xia? You also know that she is stubborn. She will blame you for the matter of Beichen. Then you will make the misunderstanding between you deeper. "


    The matter of standing in Beichen is known to all. It''s hard for yazun not to know.


    Zhan Beichen''s acting career is basically a big wave, or the end point. It''s natural that some male stars like Zhan Beichen are envious when they are so prosperous in the entertainment industry. Gu Jinnian has been in charge of such a big revelation this time, and now there is a lot of black stuff coming out... Moreover, in the face of such a big scandal, it''s getting more and more intense, The company did not come forward to solve the problem for him, and the topic still soared so fast.


    Station North Chen now, almost even if of is a street mouse.


    "As long as she''s by my side, I don''t care about the rest." He took a drink with his head covered.


    Astringent feeling, sweeping the whole body.


    In fact, he doesn''t like drinking, but recently, he can only paralyze himself with alcohol.


    Don''t wake up.


    If he could, he would rather have never happened five years ago. He and Su Xia... Just met each other like this.


    Yezun looked at the gloom on his face and wanted to say a few words, but Gu Jinnian couldn''t listen at all. Looking at him now, he could only drink with him.


    Bolen stood there, sighed silently, and walked out of the door.


    He called Boyi and said, "how are you over there? Young master, you can come back now that your anger has subsided


    "The young master is not angry?"


    "Angry, but I don''t have time to be angry with you recently." "The young master married Miss Su today. During this time, I don''t think I have time to trouble you."


    Getting married?


    Boyi at that end is holding the mobile phone quietly.


    Sure enough, I still can''t stop it... But what should he do? Old lady, your spirit in heaven, give me an instruction.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Su Xia accompanies Gu Chengyi to tell stories in bed.


    "Mommy, will you stay with me all the time?"


    Su Xia looks at the joy on Gu Chengyi''s face. She doesn''t know that Gu Chengyi already knows the news of her marriage to Gu Jinnian. She only thinks that he is happy in the kindergarten today. At this moment, her mood is a little complicated, but she still nods, "yes."


    Gu Chengyi looked at Su Xia''s frown, got up, and gave her a little finger to follow, "I don''t like mommy frowning."


    Su Xia put away her emotion. The boy''s fingers were soft. She reached out and took the hand of baozi, pursed her lips and gave a smile, "baozi, you know I like you very much."


    Long hair falls on her shoulder, Gu Chengyi looks at Su Xia''s face, that is his mother''s appearance in the heart.


    The housekeeper said that if Mommy married daddy, Mommy would always be with her.


    But why does mommy''s face look unhappy!


    The bun wrapped around her neck and gave her a kiss on the face. "Mommy, I know, I like you too, only you..."


    Be my mommy.


    Su Xia holding the bun, dumb voice, "bun, it''s late, we should go to bed."


    "Well."


    Tonight, she decided to sleep with Gu Chengyi.


    Baozi looked at Su Xia lying beside him. At this moment, he naturally danced happily, holding Su Xia''s arm in his little hand, "good night, Mommy."


    "Good night."


    A kiss fell on the forehead of the steamed stuffed bun. Su Xia hugged the bun and went to sleep.


    At 11:30 in the evening, Gu Jinnian came back and passed Su Xia''s room. He still stopped. He only wanted to have a look, but when he went in, he found that there was no one inside.


    Turn around to go out, went to Gu Chengyi''s room.


    As soon as he approached, Susha smelled alcohol.


    But he was in a daze and sleepy.


    I can''t open my eyes.


    Su Xia felt that she had an arm holding her body, and the whole person was lifted up. When she opened her eyes again, she was already in the bedroom.


    She rubbed her wrist and muttered, "you hurt me."


    Pop.


    The light is on.


    At this moment, the light was too dazzling. She lowered her head. But the next second, she suddenly felt that something was leaning towards her again.


    A lift an eye, see the man''s cool handsome face under the light and shadow helplessly, approach toward her.


    "Why not?"


    She drooped her eyes, looked at him, looked at her hand, suddenly thought of something, spit out a few words, "not suitable for me."


    The man''s eye son stares at her, not warm not fire, "you take not to take, how know not appropriate."


    With that, he opened the box and put the ring on her ring finger. The size was just right.


    He was a little drunk, and when he breathed out, he went straight to Susha''s face.


    "Worthy of you?"


    His tone was very strong, and Su Xia didn''t like it.


    "... I don''t deserve it." Su Xia said she was going to take off the ring from her hand, but the man held her hand tightly.


    "If you think it''s worthy, I''ll change it."


    In that case, I don''t know why it came out of his mouth. It seems that I don''t know how much I said and how long I suppressed it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fingers in his hand, Su Xia looked at him, still indifferent, "Gu Jinnian, not the ring."


    "Whose question is that, me?"


    He asked.


    I don''t know what to say when Susha was run.


    Su Xia smelled the smell of wine on the man. His aura was too big to oppress him directly. She lowered her head, "it''s my problem. Gu Jinnian, I don''t deserve you."


    "Oh."


    Gu Jinnian sneered, got up from the bed, looked at him with evil eyes, and said, "Su Xia, don''t tell me whether it''s worthy or not! You don''t like me, just a few words, can''t say? "


    "Gu..."


    "Well, I see."


    Su Xia looked at his back, vaguely uncomfortable.


    There''s a lot of traffic.


    It seems that a certain nerve in my heart has been repressed, and the whole person is suffering.


    She opened her lips, "Gu Jinnian, in fact, I was raped five years ago."

 Chapter 105

    God knows how much courage it took for her to say this, but anyway, she still wants to say that she doesn''t want to see Gu Jinnian like this.


    Just watch him turn his head, look at her face, quiet for half a second.


    She slowly opened her mouth, "five years ago, I was... Until today, I don''t know who that asshole is. Anyue is because of this, not me, so is Su Zheng. Gu Jinnian, you don''t know my past, so you may be very interested in me for a while, but... I''m not worthy of you, it doesn''t matter with you, you are suitable for better people, But I''m not so miserable... "


    Where is Gu Jinnian''s footstep? Looking back, her eyes are fixed on her face. She says so, but Gu Jinnian can feel his heartache.


    She was... Abandoned by everyone because of that.


    So.


    It all seems to make sense.


    She was driven out of her home and stayed in a mental hospital for a long time... All this was because of herself.


    "Gu Jinnian, do you understand what I say?"


    She breathed a breath, although not much emotion, but Gu Jinnian can feel her despair and sadness.


    It turns out that all this is because of myself


    She looked up at him, such a dazzling man, how can be infected with her unbearable past.


    He is Gu Jinnian!


    "I don''t mind, Susha. I want you."


    Gu Jinnian''s strength tightened, pulled her into his arms, attached himself to her cheek and kissed her.


    In my heart, there seems to be a fire burning.


    He hated himself.


    Su Xia''s eyes stare very big, she seems to have heard the voice that this life has never heard.


    I don''t mind?


    Susha.


    I want you.


    The eyes suddenly fell into a mist.


    It''s not the past that makes her feel sad and want to cry, but this sentence... No one ever told her.


    When Xia Yi left, she said, Su Xia, I hate you. Because of you, I can''t marry the man I like.


    It''s all because of you.


    I don''t want you anymore.


    Su Zheng said, Su Xia, get out of here.


    I don''t have your daughter from today.


    ¡­¡­


    His kiss overbearing, with swallowed up all her breath, her whole person buried in his arms, the whole person for a time, is stunned.


    Finally, Susha responded.


    Su Xia instinctively resisted and struggled there with 100% of her strength, "Gu Jinnian... No way..."


    "I have a headache. Be good."


    He was all over her shoulder, murmuring.


    The smell of wine on his body is too heavy. Even if he is contaminated with her body, there is a very bad smell of wine. Susha suppresses the haze of her heart and clings to his tottering body.


    "If you can''t drink, you have to drink all the time. Gu Jinnian, can''t you take care of yourself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a while, without Gu Jinnian''s reply, Su Xia looked at him and found that he had fallen asleep.


    Susha sat there uneasily, not knowing what to do.


    Looking at the man''s face, Su Xia was a little stunned.


    The mood is a bit more complicated.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Su Xia woke up early, an arm on her shoulder was heavily pressed on her body, even if she wanted to sleep, she couldn''t sleep and had difficulty breathing.


    Last night, she took care of him for almost half a night. She only lay down in the early morning. Now she was woken up again and got up a little angry.


    "Gu Jinnian, can you stop pressing me?"


    Said, did not forget to give him a kick.


    With such a kick, Gu Jinnian was directly kicked up.


    Gu Jinnian looked at the woman beside him, turned his face and looked at her


    Su Xia indignant mouth, "still can''t have a little temper?"


    Yesterday, regardless of whether she would like to get married or not, I took her to get a license. Today, I can''t have a little temper!


    "Yes, by my side, you can fool around at will. I won''t be angry."


    Su Xia coldly replied, "won''t be angry, that you deal with station north Chen is a few meanings!"


    Gu Jinnian laughed, but there was no smile in his eyes. "Su Xia, you are very smart. How can you be so stupid? When Zhan Beichen gets married, he doesn''t tell you that he wants to marry you. If such a person has a problem with his character, don''t associate with him. "


    "In that case, you are cousins with him, and you have a problem?"


    "At least I won''t be bigamy like him."


    There was a few minutes of silence in the bedroom.


    Gu Jinnian''s face looks like a dynamite bag that will explode at any time. "In a word, can you draw a clear line with him?"


    Sunlight through the window, sprinkled into the house, Susha forehead hair block her eyes, "I will not cheat on marriage."


    She looked up at him, "but I''m not going to forgive you for what you did yesterday."


    He calmly untied the button on her body, and then the man pressed it up and stared at her. "When you say that, I forget that yesterday was my wedding night."


    "I didn''t do anything yesterday. Don''t I have to make it up today? My dear Mrs. Gu


    Hand clasp her chin, so kiss up, Su Xia stare big eyes, hand to stop is too late, now can only shout Gu Jinnian''s name, to declare her uneasiness.


    "Gu Jinnian."


    "Well..." big hand untied her clothes, Su Xia felt a strong sense of plunder swept from.


    "Susha, I endured it for five years."


    His gloomy eyes flashed with sparkle, and his lazy voice had a beautiful frequency. Then he held her lip and kissed her rudely, as if he was going to use up all the cells in his body and inhale Susha into the bag.


    The air of tenderness is like lips. In Su Xia''s mind, the man five years ago suddenly appears. Her head is blank. When she reacts, she only sees Gu Jinnian''s cheek getting closer and closer to her. Immediately, she turns her face and refuses to kiss him.


    "I don''t want... Well."


    The man''s lips are so close to her, she is very noisy under him. Gu Jinnian looks at her and unties her clothes neatly, but he doesn''t realize that Su Xia is different.


    Susha''s fingers are looking for objects back and forth. The whole person seems to be floating. I don''t know why, she feels so scared and disgusted. Suddenly she touches the water cup and smashes it directly over the man.


    Drops of blood fell on her face.


    Her incredible eyes looked at his face, her head turned white, and tears came out in her eyes.


    Gu Jinnian looked at her tears, frowned and lowered his head to kiss her tears. He didn''t care about the injured forehead at all, as if it was not him at all.


    He looked at her eyes, straight at her, low-pressure voice with a little doting, "now can do it?"


    "... if it''s not enough, then..."

 Chapter 106

    Bang.


    He took her hand, so he took the cup again and hit him on the forehead.


    "..." Su Xia looked at him, her palms were sweating and her whole hand was shaking.


    Blood kept dropping from his face.


    Very hot blood.


    Susha''s gone.


    Finally, Gu Jinnian was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment because of excessive blood loss.


    Later, Su Xia tells Cheng Xiaoxiao about their wedding night.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao didn''t almost laugh to death.


    "You and I are the ones who do some shameful things in bed. You two are also in bed, but what you do is too serious and bad."


    ¡­¡­


    "Gu Shao was assassinated and in danger."


    Assassinate... Nan Mingzhu looked at the newspaper and twisted it together with her fingers. Then she threw it into the garbage can.


    "Mom, I''m going to the hospital to see Gu Jinnian."


    "Can you believe the news in the newspaper? It''s all about eyeballing. " Xia Yi took the coffee from the woman''s hand and took a sip of it. "Mingzhu, Jinnian''s character, you don''t know. He hates to come uninvited."


    Xia Yi''s words didn''t make nanmingzhu think. At this moment, nanmingzhu remembers the scene of Gu Jinnian and Su Xia on the bus that day, and she is always worried.


    But I don''t know what kind of way to go. There are real and fake things in the newspaper.


    Who knows.


    "After a while, your father said that he would go back to Ireland. You can pack up and leave at any time. This secluded city is not the place we should stay."


    Nanmingzhu looks at Xiayi. She knows why she is leaving Youcheng so soon, and why her father is in such a hurry to leave.


    But she didn''t say a word.


    Just think you don''t know anything.


    She turned upstairs and turned on the computer.


    Ding.


    An email came in.


    Nanmingzhu looks at the people and photos above. Her lips are closed into a line, and she is absent-minded. She doesn''t want to explore who is the person opposite, but at the moment, the picture engraved in her memory suddenly emerges.


    She typed a few words back, then turned off the mailbox.


    Boyi looked at the reply of the mailbox and boarded the plane with his mobile phone.


    Su Xia and Gu Jinnian... Can''t be together.


    In the afternoon, nanmingyu knew that they were going to leave. Now she came with her daughter. They went shopping together. The two sisters didn''t know where they were. Suddenly, nanmingyu said, "Pearl, I met Su Xia yesterday."


    The woman who is picking clothes has a complicated look in her eyes. She looks back at nanmingyu with a smile. "This secluded city is such a big place. Isn''t it normal for you to meet her?"


    "... it''s normal to meet her, but... You know what? She doesn''t know who she''s been with recently. The man is quite big. It seems that they all have children. The children are from bao''er and their kindergarten. Yesterday... "


    The South Pearl stands there like a thunderbolt.


    If she guessed correctly, that child is Gu Jinnian''s precious Gu Chengyi.


    She didn''t even look at it.


    But Susha... He called Susha - Mommy!


    ¡­¡­


    It rained all night, flashed and thundered, like the beginning of a nightmare, like it was about to begin.


    Su Xia was sitting in the car. The quiet environment was a little depressing, but the rain outside was too heavy to open the window, and a dull thunder came down.


    Su Xia looked at the strange bad weather and held it tightly. It was really not suitable for him to leave the hospital. But Gu Jinnian insisted on leaving the hospital. The doctor didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to bandage him to stop bleeding.


    He was released from the hospital.


    Su Xia couldn''t help but deeply doubt the working attitude of the medical staff. She didn''t even let go of a cold and fever that day. She was about to be beaten to death by him and let him go.


    Think about what you did last night.


    Su Xia is still a little bit... Gu Jinnian doesn''t have a tendency to violence. What if she is raped?


    All of a sudden, Susha hated doctors a little.


    Gu Jin should be honest and shut up in the ward, do not harm talent.


    Gu Jinnian''s face is staring at you in front. After waking up yesterday, he didn''t say a few words to her, either, or.


    Susha suspected that she might have broken his brain.


    Anger is not like anger.


    It looks like... Cold war?


    Alas, Su Xia hurt others and was in a weak position.


    I dare not speak.


    His hand suddenly held her hand, she instinctively wanted to take out his hand, but was held by the man, low voice light mouth, "Susha, we make up."


    Su Xia thought she had heard wrong and looked at him.


    Make up.


    Who made up with him!


    "Hungry or not?"


    Su Xia Leng for a while, Gu Jinnian''s contrast is a little big, Su Xia still can''t accept it, but her stomach is really a little hungry.


    "A little bit."


    "But there seems to be no food at home. Last night, I finished all the steamed buns, and I don''t know if they''ve added any."


    He moved his hand over, put it on his handbrake, and then grabbed her hand on her knee, warm and gentle, "I''ll go shopping later."


    On Maybach, Susha looked at him and pursed her lips.


    Gu Jinnian is a man of uncertain temperament. Don''t be like him in the future.


    Otherwise, no little girl would like it.


    Finally, Maybach stopped at the basement of a supermarket. Gu Jinnian opened the car door himself and led her out of the car. They were good-looking originally. With the gauze on Gu Jinnian''s forehead, passers-by could see more.


    "Damn, is this family domestic violence?"


    "Look, the man''s head has been broken. Look at what''s in her neck..."


    Together at this time, shopping in the supermarket, are some aunts.


    How can they not know about men and women.


    At this moment, Su Xia was a little uncomfortable. She shrunk her neck. It was hard for her to say anything when she was held by him. She looked up at him coldly and set a look at those people. The talkative people could only immediately lower their heads and didn''t dare to say anything. They were picking vegetables and fruits there and didn''t dare to look at them any more.


    Su Xia listened to those words just now. She still felt that the passers-by''s eyes were not good. What was domestic violence?


    Make it clear!


    "I''m not a victim of domestic violence?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This


    Su Xiagang wanted to say something. As soon as she turned around, she looked at the man calmly pushing the cart, with the other hand already holding the food there.


    Choose the expensive ones.


    Sure enough, the man who lives at home has nothing to do with master Gu.


    Looking at him putting the beef in packages, piled higher than the mountain, Su Xia couldn''t help but walk over and look at him, and saw that he was still there to choose the beef, package by package to put in, completely didn''t know how full his cart was, "just a lunch, do you want to eat a cow?"

 Chapter 107

    What''s more, only the two of them eat, and the steamed buns are not at home.


    Eating so much, she will have a psychological shadow.


    Smelling Yan, Gu Jinnian looked back at the mountain like cart in front of him, "aren''t you a little expert at home? How can these embarrass you? "


    Su Xia was a little embarrassed, but he made up his mind.


    Let her cook for him!


    This Gu Jinnian is quite insidious.


    Su Xia, who has experienced too many things outside, has a strong ability to accept one thing. Now that she is married to Gu Jinnian, she knows that she can''t escape.


    I can only accept it.


    Perhaps, as Zhan Beichen said, she actually... Likes him.


    So, even so, I didn''t escape, on the contrary


    "Since I''m the cook, I''ll make my own choice."


    Su Xia blinked. She took out all the beef in the cart and put it back in place again. "The one on the left is the freshest. Go and get some, not too much."


    He pointed to the beef in bulk, glanced at the dishes nearby, turned his head, and then watched Gu Jinnian put such a big piece into the car and covered his forehead, "... This one needs to be weighed over there."


    She really doubts that Gu Jinnian hasn''t even been to the supermarket.


    Gu Jinnian let out a cry, and then the obedient one walked over and weighed the beef.


    After praising the things, they turned to go upstairs. Su Xia suddenly thought of what she had come to, and the family didn''t seem to be ready. "Gu Jinnian, you can go shopping, I''ll buy something."


    Instead, she went to the hygiene supplies and took the tampons. Su Xia bought a few bags of them. Fortunately, there were a lot of things. Now she went to find Gu Jinnian and found out where he was.


    Just as he was about to take out the phone to make a call, a waiter patted her on the shoulder, pointed to a road at the other end, and said with a smile, "girl, your husband is over there."


    "Er... Thank you."


    Su Xia looked at the words on it awkwardly. She felt that the voices behind her came in an endless stream. Standing here would be more embarrassing than standing there.


    So, very reluctantly walked in the past.


    Su Xia pushed the car and looked at Gu Jinnian standing there studying the bright things in his hand. He didn''t want to go there.


    "Come here."


    The man looked up at Su Xia, who was watching the scenery there, and asked her to come.


    The man this sound, several supermarket attendants so looking at her, Su Xia red face in the past, avoid his hand things, "tell me to do what?"


    "What flavor do you like?"


    Su Xia''s eyebrows wrinkled. He''d better take a look. Are you ready to buy it?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly face a little fever, just a turn around, a cart so rampant toward himself, Su Xia didn''t see, immediately hit up.


    As soon as Gu Jinnian frowned, he let go what he had in his hand and stepped forward, "Why are you so careless? Where did it hit? "


    Su Xia shook her head, looked down at the bruise on her leg, and reached for it, "it''s OK."


    On the cart at that end, a lot of things fell down, banging on the ground.


    Magnetic voice has some unexpected flavor, but Susha sounds, his tone is light, "are you ok? Su Xia


    Looking up at Anyue standing there.


    I was a little stunned for a moment.


    Anyue was wearing a light gray suit, trousers wrapped with long legs, fine hair fell on his forehead, eyes staring at him, as if waiting for her to answer.


    Su Xia stood up straight, supported the cart at the other end, and looked at the things on his car, which were all baby products. He was walking around the supermarket alone. If he had been forced to pull him out before, he would not like to. Sure enough, Su Luo was different to him.


    She forced a smile. "I''m ok."


    Anyue looks at the sign here. He doesn''t understand what this place is.


    He and she appear here... Mingming has warned himself many times, but I don''t know why he is still jealous.


    Jealous of Susha in this man''s arms.


    Jealousy, the man.


    Gu Jinnian looks at the man in front of him, stares at Su Xia and doesn''t move. He suddenly looks cold and stern. He embraces the woman in his arms and vows sovereignty.


    Looking at him, then pushing the car with one hand, as if I didn''t see him, I hugged her and left.


    Anyue''s eyes were calm. He glanced at their gluy appearance. As soon as his face changed, the mobile phone in his pocket thought that it was su Luo''s.


    "Where are you? Why can''t I find you? "


    "I''ll be right here." Anyue''s tone was light. Now he bent over and picked up things from the ground.


    When I look up, men and women have gone far away.


    "Did you hurt it?" To another place, Gu Jinnian looked down at her face, tone a little dissatisfied, "walk a road can be hit, in the world, it is estimated that you can not find such a stupid woman."


    Su Xia looked up innocently, "... People hit me, but I can''t control it."


    "But you saw your ex for a minute!"


    "... it''s the most basic politeness to look at each other when talking to people."


    "Then why don''t you look me in the eye?"


    As soon as Su Xia raised her head and wanted to look at him, a shadow came down on her head. Suddenly, the man bent down, bit her lip and tossed.


    Su Xia was surprised. She obviously didn''t expect that he would kiss her in public and reach out to push him away. But Gu Jinnian seemed to have expected that, holding her ready hand in her arms.


    Increased the force on the lips.


    When Su Luo came, she just looked at the two people at the other end, kissing as if no one else was there.


    In Su Luo''s heart, Su Xia is a conservative woman. Although she is defiant, there is a limit in her heart. Because Su Xia''s family rules are very strict. Su Xia is a treasure in her grandfather''s heart, and she is even more strict with her. Su Xia can''t do things like showing her love in public.


    Or, after five years, Su Xia has already changed!


    After that, let it go?


    Anyue at the other end came and saw the same scene. Deep blood was dripping from the heart. Su Luo watched Anyue''s face change and pulled his clothes. "Anyue, sister... Will she be cheated..."


    "Let''s go."


    Anyue pushes the car and goes to the cashier. Su Luo takes a last look at Su Xia. Su Xia, you are waiting to be dumped!


    Sooner or later, this man won''t want you.


    When he knows your dirty past, how can he want you!


    The corner of Su Luo''s lips is hooked, holding the bouquet in his hand, keeping up with Anyue''s steps.


    After a while, Gu Jinnian touched Su Xia''s face and pecked her lips. "Yesterday I was in hospital. Today I want to taste some interest. It''s not too much, Mrs. gu!"


    Su Xia looked at the man, smiling at her, and did not speak.

 Chapter 108

    Mrs. Gu?


    Su Xia''s heart for a while, still can''t accept it.


    But... Now this scene, can only accept, two people in line, where the things paid, and then carrying a bag of things, downstairs.


    An hour and a half later, Su Xia and Gu Jinnian return home. Gu Jinnian is very busy with his work. After dinner, he goes to the company. Su Xia''s direct boss may have some helpless times. For example, at this moment, he is ill and does not recuperate at home. Su Xia does not say a few words to him, and the car has already left. Baozi goes to school cleverly. Su Xia has nothing to do, Now it''s no longer raining, so she began to look for a job online.


    toss about.


    I don''t know what I''m going to do.


    After much thought, I decided to be a reporter.


    After all, she is a veteran, but her previous paparazzi experience doesn''t give her much credit.


    I''ve invested in several interviews, but in the middle of the interview, I either got a call or made an appointment for an interview.


    Before, Su Xia had experienced several interview failures and was frustrated. When the interviewer called, Su Xia already knew what she was going to say.


    Every time it''s like, "Susha, I hope we''ll have a chance to work together next time."


    "Su Xia, you are excellent, but it''s not just good enough to enter our company. I''m sorry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking for a while, I feel a little bored. Su Xia plays a music with her mobile phone, and suddenly a phone call comes.


    "I have something to tell you, Susha."


    It''s Uncle Chen.


    Because of the trouble Uncle Chen did to himself last time, Su Xia still had a little resistance to him for a while and refused to meet him.


    "You said


    "Susha, I need money."


    "... money?"


    "About five thousand."


    "Five thousand."


    Su Xia holds her mobile phone and her head is still blank. Uncle Chen suddenly borrows money from her. She doesn''t understand what it means. A few days ago, Uncle Chen patted her chest and told her that he got a person''s help and that all the money matters were properly implemented.


    "Uncle Chen, are you in trouble?"


    Chen Jin was beaten by the gang Gu Jinnian called. She had been lying in the hospital for more than a week. Now she just woke up, and the nurse urged him to pay.


    Last time, because of that, Gu Jinnian had withdrawn all the funds he had promised him. Now he has no money.


    "Something happened to me and I need some money? Do you have one, Susha? "


    "Yes, yes." Su Xia didn''t want to give it to Chen Jin, but when Chen Jin was a little old, he was so displaced because of his family''s affairs. "Uncle Chen, I''ll give you the money."


    "Susha, thank you first."


    "But, Uncle Chen... I''ll see what to do with Su''s affairs. In the future, don''t interfere."


    Chen Jin holding a mobile phone, black eyes, deep eyes flashed a strange feeling, "Su Xia, you... I help you are willing."


    "Uncle Chen, I appreciate your help, but I want to do it myself."


    Chen Jinmao was rash and did not dare to say anything in a radical way, so she only talked with her for a while.


    "Don''t you know that Anyue is going to marry Suluo?"


    Get married.


    It must be Sulu who is pregnant.


    So, anxious to get married.


    When he mentioned Anyue, Su Xia didn''t have much expression. After talking to Uncle Chen, Su Xia hung up and rested on the sofa.


    A message came in from a mailbox.


    An Yue''s wedding invitation.


    Susha, I hope you can come.


    Su Xia turns on her mobile phone and turns it off immediately. She is playing with her mobile phone when she has nothing to do. Cheng Xiaoxiao makes a phone call and says, "Su Xia, I just gave Xiao Bai that dog food. You have an express at home."


    "Express?"


    Su Xia hasn''t bought anything recently. How can there be express delivery? Su Xia was still a little suspicious. Now she was curious and wanted to know.


    "I''ll open it for you?"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao just opened his mouth. A picture in the TV series flashed through Su Xia''s mind. Shouldn''t it be explosives or something?


    As soon as Susha tried to stop her, the woman at the other end began to exclaim, "Damn, what a beautiful dress. Susha, where did you buy it? It''s good to cry. "


    full dress?


    "There''s another invitation in it, Susha. Where are you? Why don''t you take it? Or I''ll send it to you. "


    Su Xia thought about it, and then she rolled her lips. "I''ll go by myself later. By the way, how''s Xiao Bai recently? Do you eat on time? "


    Cheng Xiaoxiao almost patted his chest and assured him, "don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll give you a fat white one. I''ll pay for it if I lose a piece of meat."


    "Well, when my side is safe, I''ll take it."


    "Why don''t you pick me up and have a look? I haven''t seen what a grand palace villa looks like? Poverty limits my imagination


    "Well, I''ll bring you one day."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao thought, "Su Xia, do you really want to be with master Gu? Are you kidding? "


    "... I don''t have a choice."


    I''ve got all my marriage certificates. Can I get them back now? He Gu Jinnian won''t agree.


    "But Mr. Gu has a good character. I''m right about him."


    "How much did you get out of him? How sweet is your mouth? "


    "... they praise me from the bottom of my heart. I''m such a person."


    Su Xia chats with Cheng Xiaoxiao for a while. Seeing that it''s dark outside, she''s ready to go back to get the thing this morning and takes a taxi.


    The place she rented is not a high-end apartment. It''s getting dark now, and it feels like it''s going to rain, so she''s going to make a quick decision.


    But because of the last time Su Zheng was looking for someone to ambush here, he was very careful all the way to the door and opened the door with a key.


    Turn on the light and see the gift box on the table. Susha goes to open it. It''s a light blue dress.


    Yarn skirt.


    There is a bow around the waist, dotted with.


    It looks beautiful.


    She took it out and saw that the folded things fell out and fell on the floor. Su Xia squatted down to pick it up and looked at the open letter.


    The hands are stiff there.


    It''s from Anyue.


    Su Xia''s brain was stunned for half a second and didn''t turn. She took the card with her fingers and opened it. As she imagined, what she wrote was the words on the message.


    She left the dress on the table. As soon as she went out, she suddenly thought of something. She went in and took out the box and left it in the garbage can outside.


    Why does Anyue think he will go?


    I''ve got a dress ready.


    Go to hell.


    Villa, the quiet bedroom, Suluo is sitting there, finishing his wedding dress, wood night frost standing there, is to bring her things.


    Su Luo sits at the head of the bed and looks at the invitation card in front of her. Her mobile phone is open and her email address is Anyue''s.


    Susha, I''m sure I''ve got her present now.


    I don''t know if I''ll come.


    She had to find a way to get her at the engagement party.


    "Mom, do you think she''ll come?"

 Chapter 109

    Su Luo felt her flat stomach, always not at ease, now a month, her stomach did not show, but also normal, but once a long time, Su Luo heart panic.


    She didn''t get pregnant at all. It was to deceive Anyue into being responsible and push their family away. That''s why she made such a bad decision. Although Anyue didn''t get pregnant before, she didn''t know why she couldn''t get pregnant.


    During this period of time, her own career suffered a shock, and the Su group was even more at stake. Even Anyue''s heart was not on her own. She had no choice but to come out.


    Pseudopregnancy.


    But pseudopregnancy is risky.


    It will be exposed at any time.


    So she discussed with mu wanshuang and decided to perform.


    This play, the main character, Su Xia must come.


    But I didn''t receive Su Xia''s message, so Su Luo couldn''t sit still.


    "Luo Er, what''s the hurry? Mother naturally has a way to let her come over."


    "What the hell do you mean?"


    "Then you''ll know." Mu wanshuang''s eyes reveal a trace of calculation.


    Today''s situation is all given by Su Xia.


    How can I let her go.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinnian stood in front of the bookshelf in the office, looking through some books. When Bolun came in, he was a little surprised to see that he had just received his marriage certificate yesterday, but he came to work today.


    And the big boss''s head is tied with gauze.


    It''s hard to say that the young lady raped the young master last night.


    holy crap


    It''s big news again.


    "Shut your mouth."


    He didn''t lift his eyes. The cold voice seemed to come from the ice and snow, which made Bolen a little chilly.


    Bolun touched his mouth. He really knew everything. He suddenly remembered something. He told Gu Jinnian, "young master, Su''s shares have been bought in a large amount, and now he has become a major shareholder of Su''s shares."


    "Chen Jin?"


    "No, I checked that the capital was remitted from abroad, but I didn''t find out who it was. Because of this strange vision, Su''s shares rose by more than 40 percent."


    "Press down." His purpose is very simple, to bring down Su Shi, let Su Zheng have nothing, "in addition, Su''s villa, find someone to buy it for me."


    "... Su Zheng didn''t say that he wanted to sell the villa."


    I''ve never seen such a bully.


    "Then you can find a way for him to sell it!"


    Su family villa is for Su Xia, which should have different meanings.


    Five years ago, he would help her to find what she lost.


    "..." Byron nodded. At this moment, he didn''t dare to say what he thought. He was afraid that he would be beaten if he didn''t pay attention


    "By the way, young master, young grandma landed on several web pages this morning, and seemed to be submitting a resume."


    "LG has already sent her an invitation?"


    "... maybe because of master Beichen''s business recently, I forgot. I''ll go to urge him."


    When it comes to Zhan Beichen, Bolen is still a little cautious.


    But looking at the big boss, he didn''t seem to have much anger on his face.


    A sigh of relief.


    "Let Boyi come back to see me."


    "... well, good."


    Bolun quit and called Boyi, "come here quickly. The young master wants to see you."


    Boyi was a little dull when he got the call, "... I''ll be right there."


    About half an hour later, Boyi walked into Gu Jinnian''s office. When he went in, he looked at Gu Jinnian calling at that end.


    I stood there for a while.


    When he''s done.


    "I almost remember."


    Boyi heard this sentence, immediately heart thump for a while, looking up at Gu Jinnian''s back, that end is still on the phone.


    Nothing unusual.


    But I''m almost at sixes and sevens in my heart.


    Young master, I really remember.


    It seems that we can''t hide it?


    No, he has to hide it.


    About a few minutes later, Gu Jinnian turned around and walked towards him, "do you know why I''m looking for you?"


    Although Boyi knew it in his heart, he didn''t want to call himself up and look carelessly, "... I don''t know."


    "Boyi, I said that you don''t have to hide what I want to know from me."


    The man sat there, loud and clear.


    "Young master, I don''t know what you''re talking about. When did I keep it from you?"


    "Why on earth did grandma do that?"


    "What did the old lady do? Young master, I don''t understand. "


    "Boyi, do you really think I can''t find out if you don''t tell me?"


    Boyi was sure.


    Those who knew that only knew what the woman looked like.


    But only the old lady and herself know why this woman can''t be with the young master.


    He did not say that Gu Jinnian could not find it.


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end, Su Xia takes Gu Chengyi and finishes class. As soon as baozi gets on the bus, she pulls her arm and tells her about the interesting things on campus today.


    "Baozi, do you think class is fun?"


    "Well, it''s fun."


    Su Xia touched his head. Sure enough, he was a child to teach.


    Back at the villa, Gu Jinnian hasn''t come back, and the maid hasn''t prepared a meal. The steamed bun says he wants to bake biscuits for Gu Jinnian.


    So they worked in the kitchen for a while, and finally finished the biscuit, "goodboy!"


    "Mommy, the biscuits are cold and not delicious. Shall we take them to the company and give them to daddy?"


    Go to the company?


    Su Xia shook her head. "It''s not good. Your daddy will go home soon. It''s better to be cold."


    "Mommy, I want to go."


    Su Xia didn''t have the ability to fight back, so she had to promise. When two people came to the company, they went through a private channel, so no staff noticed.


    Bolen saw two people, "Miss Su..."


    After calling, he hit his mouth fiercely, "young grandma, young master is busy, you wait a moment."


    "Good."


    Baozi is not so good, pulling Susha to go in, "Uncle Bolen, I baked a biscuit for my dad, and I also left one for you. I''ll give you a taste


    Byron was flattered. He didn''t stop him with the biscuit he gave him.


    Baozi secretly laughed, then pushed the door in, "Daddy."


    Bolun is still thinking about his words. Gu Jinnian leans on the table and smashes his papers on the table. The sharp voice makes Gu Chengyi scared.


    "Daddy."


    Suddenly two people burst in, low pressure atmosphere, instant, by Gu Chengyi''s arrival, and become a little warmer.


    "Daddy, mommy and I have brought you biscuits."


    When Su Xia came in, she was aware of the situation in the office. The steamed stuffed bun was still small, so she didn''t pay attention to it. She was lying in front of Gu Jinnian''s table, holding biscuits and tasting them for Gu Jinnian.


    Boyi looked at the scene, closed his voice and stood there respectfully. Although Su Xia looked at her several times when she came in, he felt that he was resentful.


    Why does Su Xia still appear.

 Chapter 110

    In Gu Jinnian side for so many years, how can he not know that he is really angry, but there is no way to explain what.


    Once the defense, it will become the truth, even if he deal with himself.


    I won''t say it myself.


    It''s a secret.


    Su Xia looks at Gu Jinnian''s gloomy face and doesn''t know whether to go there. Boyi''s eyes are a little strange, but she''s not surprised.


    "Young master, I''ll go out first."


    Boyi couldn''t stay in front of the family.


    I just want to get out of here.


    Because he''s afraid he can''t help saying it.


    The whole scene was silent.


    Until Boyi came out, Gu Jinnian''s face recovered, "Daddy, is it delicious?"


    Baozi stood there, begging for praise.


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    He looked up at her, "hard work."


    Su Xia Zheng Zheng, "it''s all made of steamed buns, so I''m responsible for helping him."


    Baozi nodded his head.


    Gu Jinnian touched his head, "go home."


    When Su Xia went out with Gu Jinnian, Boyi was still watching their every move not far away. Su Xia raised her eyes and saw it.


    Inexplicable sudden heart.


    But in the end, nothing was said.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dead of night, Gu Jinnian walked into her bedroom. She was just about to take off her clothes when she heard the sound of footsteps and immediately pulled on her clothes.


    "What are you doing in here?"


    "Mrs. Gu, are we going to sleep in separate rooms the next day?" Gu Jinnian came to kiss her.


    Susha dodged his arm and stood aside.


    "Why are you so unreasonable."


    But he fished her into his arms, hugged her and said, "I''ve never been reasonable, don''t you know?"


    Before he finished, he bowed his head to kiss her.


    Su Xia was forced to raise her head and gasp, "Gu Jinnian!"


    "Well?"


    "... are you against Boyi? Be careful. People can''t stand you in the future... "


    "Susha, how can I punish you for mentioning other men at this time?"


    Then, Su Xia was thrown into bed by Gu Jinnian.


    Susha watched the man bully her.


    Su Xia''s lips were so kissed that she couldn''t make a sound.


    The temperature in the bedroom is getting higher and higher, and it''s on the verge of breaking out. Susha is crushed to death by him. The whole person can only purr like a kitten. Her clothes are untied by the man, and he can see the whole person without clothes.


    Men''s eyes with scarlet flame, to eat her general, until Gu Jinnian''s hand touched something, loosen her lips.


    "Gu Jinnian, you are not ready to fight with blood."


    Gu Jinnian repressed her emotion, looked at her face, and finally walked into the rain room.


    Susha listened to the sound in the shower and sat on the bed.


    Fortunately.


    Half an hour later, Gu Jinnian came out with a black face. Su Xia looked at his dissatisfaction and said, "... Gu Jinnian, is that... OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "... you should be careful with too much, * *"


    Gu Jinnian hooked her chin, "don''t worry, you won''t run out after so many years of hoarding."


    Su Xia, "..."


    She gave him a bite on the back of his hand. Every day, Gu Chengyi and her yellow thoughts will surely damage him. "I''ll kill you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, Su Xia bit a little bit of pain in her mouth. When she loosened her mouth, she heard Gu Jinnian say, "madam, I have to face every day for domestic violence."


    "... who is your wife."


    Susha blushed and her ears were a little hot. She stretched out her hand to fasten her buttons and ran to the bathroom.


    Gu Jinnian looked at Su Xia''s busy figure and took a look at his hand.


    The teeth are very deep.


    I laughed.


    It''s nice to have a woman around.


    At least, it''s not that hard.


    At night, Su Xia had a bad stomachache. She lay in bed and couldn''t sleep. She tossed and turned until a pair of warm hands fell on her stomach in the dark.


    "Is that better?"


    The warm breath is transmitting, Su Xia feels hot on the stomach, and gradually enters sleep.


    But Gu Jinnian didn''t fall asleep all night.


    What did grandma hide?


    Why don''t you let him know about Susha?


    ¡­¡­


    morning.


    "Daddy, the school said to let parents participate in the school competition. Daddy, you won''t refuse me, will you?" After breakfast, Gu Chengyi pulls Gu Jinnian and doesn''t let him go to work.


    This kid.


    No wonder he made biscuits yesterday.


    There seems to be something for him.


    "I don''t mind. Ask your mommy."


    Su Xia was eating well, now two eyes shot, Su Xia always feel that these two people are calculating themselves.


    Did they find that they didn''t brush their teeth and wash their face in the morning?


    I can''t.


    She wiped her face in the morning.


    At this moment, the buns came running, "Mommy, daddy, wait for us to go to school, Mommy, you eat quickly."


    Is Gu Jinnian going to send him to school?


    So what do you do with it.


    "Baozi, let daddy take you. I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    "... Mommy."


    "He has a school activity for us to take part in."


    Gu Jinnian looks at Gu Chengyi''s hesitation and opens his mouth directly.


    participate in activities.


    "Then you wait for me. I''ll change my clothes."


    Su Xia ran away.


    Gu Jinnian is a little angry. It''s not very good to change clothes.


    Who do you want to show it to?


    About an hour later, she came down from upstairs and wore a skirt.


    Long legs, so exposed to the air.


    "Mommy, I like your skirt."


    "I chose it on purpose."


    "I don''t wear so much, but my stomach doesn''t hurt?"


    Someone''s untimely voice rang out like this. When Su Xia was told this, she didn''t know whether it was psychological or real. She suddenly felt a pain in her stomach. She thought that every time she came, she had a huge amount.


    It''s really not a dress today.


    She bent over and touched her stomach, then said to them, "you''re waiting for me. I''ll change my pants."


    Su Xia quickly ran upstairs to change clothes, steamed stuffed buns inserted waist, steamed buns face so questioning.


    "Daddy, you just don''t want mommy to wear a skirt!"


    Gu Jinnian looked down at his son. The angry look in her eyes was exactly like her. In fact, I should have thought of it. It''s just


    "She''s so well dressed, what if she''s pulled to be a mommy?"


    Gu Chengyi listened to Gu Jinnian and nodded, "Daddy, you''re right. I don''t want mommy to wear a skirt any more."


    Before long, Susha changed her clothes and baozi commented, "Mommy, you''d better look better in pants."


    Su Xia, "..."

 Chapter 111

    Gu Jinnian and Su Xia appear in the same frame for the first time. Beautiful men and beautiful women are attractive, especially men like Gu Jinnian.


    Today, he was wearing a lengthened version of the black suit, the whole person looks more tall and straight, the appearance of Xinchang''s body makes the woman scream, Su Xia stood beside him, thinking, this station Beichen fans signing will not be like this, look at this crazy fans, do not like this?


    Do you need to send some waving gas sticks or something!


    She raised her head and looked at him. She could not see his happy and angry face. There was no fluctuation. It seemed that everything went smoothly. She hung her head silently. Gu Jinnian really had the capital to make women scream.


    Unconsciously frowned.


    If you look good, you can eat as a meal.


    That''s true.


    "So handsome... Husband, look at your husband, and then look at you! It''s said that you''ve lost weight, but you still don''t listen. "


    The said husband touched his beer belly and was speechless by his wife


    "Wow, I''m really handsome. How can there be such a handsome man in the world? I really regret that I married too early, otherwise I would be able to win this man." A woman in a limited dress, carrying Gucci bag, now standing beside her husband, heart has been flying to Gu Jinnian, eyes are about to fall off.


    "Wife, don''t think about it. Look at the women around you. They look better than you."


    "You said I was ugly, Wang Er, you son of a bitch. I''ll kneel down on the washboard tonight!" Then, Susha heard a whine from the man.


    She touched her forehead. She looked very gentle.


    The waist suddenly a hand, hot, she was pulled into the arms of men, lips close to her ears, whispered, "to cherish me, otherwise, many people will rob you."


    Su Xia, "..."


    Su Xia thought in her heart, hurry to rob her, save her.


    The hands on the man''s waist don''t loosen, but pull more tightly. At this moment, the shoulders of two people lean together. He is really tall, 1.9 meters tall.


    I look like a dwarf at 1.68 meters.


    Now curled up in his arms, it looks like... Weird.


    "Mommy, look at me..."


    At that end, Baozi was holding a water gun and playing with the water. The flying water was like a parabola, with the color of light.


    It looks like a colorful rainbow.


    Delicate chin slightly raised, looking at the water under the rainbow, calm.


    "Like it?"


    Su Xia raised her hand and touched her face. She knew that she had just seen too much concentration. She chuckled and her voice was soft. "I haven''t met any man who has done such a thing for me."


    The first man to do such a thing and please her is baozi.


    She suddenly remembered that five years ago, she chased Anyue and tried her best to be nice to him, but the man took it for granted that he had never accompanied her on the street, let alone such a romantic life.


    It''s false for women to say that they don''t pursue romantic things.


    In fact, there is a girl in my heart.


    His gentle and handsome face was narrow and deep at the moment. He suddenly approached her, "madam is reminding me that your man has never done anything romantic for you?"


    Su Xia droops eyes, "I didn''t say!"


    That''s not what she meant.


    Gu Jinnian always misinterpreted her meaning.


    "What kind of romance does Madame want? In the future, no matter where you are, on the bed, on the sofa or on the balcony, you will listen to me? "


    Su Xia''s every mouthful of blood spurts out. Why does it look like a human being? He should not give it up because he has yellow and violent thoughts all day long.


    "What do you say?"


    Su Xia met him directly. If there were not many people here, she would have stepped on his feet and glared at him angrily.


    "Can you be serious?"


    "Susha, to you, I can''t!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s what I''m talking about.


    The headmaster happily introduced the activities of the school to Gu Jinnian there, but he didn''t notice their whispering. He was very excited. Of course, Gu Jinnian didn''t disclose his real identity, so the headmaster just knew that he was a big man and couldn''t afford to offend him.


    "In order to increase the intimacy between you and your children, we specially designed this activity. Recently, the water splashing Festival is just around the corner, so we would like to invite parents to interact with their children more. I hope you can spare time today and have a day with your children."


    Most of the parents came, naturally they had no opinions, and they all nodded and agreed. But now Gu Jinnian didn''t agree, and the headmaster was terrified.


    Looking at him, thinking for a while, asked.


    "Look, sir?"


    Gu Jinnian is kissing me with Su Xia. I''m talking. When I''m on a errand, I can''t hear what the headmaster said. But Su Xia feels people''s eyes staring at me.


    Suddenly, I blushed.


    Push a Gu Jinnian''s arm, "we have no problem."


    The headmaster was stunned for half a second. Gu Jinnian didn''t speak, and he didn''t dare to speak out, "let''s... Start."


    When baozi heard the beginning, he was playing with a water gun excitedly.


    It''s the first time he''s played such an interesting game since he was so old! In the past, because of Gu Chengyi''s health, most of his activities were not allowed by Gu Jinnian.


    But recently, dad didn''t restrict him as much as before, and he didn''t allow him to do this or that. He felt like he was reborn.


    "Daddy, Mommy, come here."


    Gu Chengyi is holding a water gun there, calling out two people''s names.


    "Want to play?"


    Su Xia was born with playfulness, and her hands itched when she saw it, but because of her age, she didn''t show that she wanted to play.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Jinnian saw through her careful thinking.


    "Well."


    A little indulgence should be OK.


    "Let''s go."


    Hand was holding, Su Xia looking at the man''s back, this Gu Jinnian, always give her a very familiar, very familiar feeling.


    But I can''t tell where I''m familiar.


    Su Xia in line with want to play, let go of bold play, now took Gu Jinnian handed over the water gun, the first to open fire on Gu Jinnian.


    Gu Jinnian was so watered that he was unprepared, and his body was all wet.


    "So angry? I don''t know. I thought I was abusing you all the time? "


    Su Xia frowned. When she mentioned domestic violence, she didn''t know why she always thought of some pictures.


    With an official smile, she smiles at Gu Jinnian, "Mr. Gu, water splashing Festival! Wet spots are normal

 Chapter 112

    "Do you like me to get wet?"


    Su Xia raised her eyes. In her calm eyes, she seemed to have been used to Gu Jinnian''s immorality. "Gu Jinnian, children are here! Can you be serious? "


    Then, without waiting for him to speak again, she took the water gun and rushed to his face.


    To vent their dissatisfaction.


    Baozi looks at Su Xia''s Doudi, who is not afraid to die there. Especially his dad is not angry. He is still giggling there, so he has great courage. He immediately joins the camp, "Mommy, I''ll help you."


    Gu Jinnian narrowed his eyes.


    In his life, it seems that he has never been treated like this.


    But at the moment, there is no anger, but reflected in the face is a happy smile, Gu Jinnian from the end of the water gun, toward them spraying.


    Sunlight through the trees, refracting the starlike light, with the flying water, dancing joyful dance.


    Just like those three people.


    In the distance, a pair of eyes just stare at them.


    With their joy, their faces darkened.


    About half an hour later.


    The drenched three came home.


    The housekeeper looked at the three of them, wet as a drowned chicken, and looked out. "Young master, it''s so heavy rain. You should let me pick you up. How can you get drenched like this?"


    Su Xia waved her hand. Her pretty face was full of water drops. Now she touched her face. "Uncle housekeeper, it''s the water splashing festival of baozi school. It''s nothing. I''ll take baozi to change clothes."


    With that, Susha took the bun by the hand and went upstairs to the bedroom of the bun.


    Gu Jinnian looked at the housekeeper and said carelessly, "tell the kitchen to make some ginger soup and send it up."


    "All right."


    Looking at Gu Jinnian, the housekeeper was a little surprised.


    The young master is very particular about everything in his body. How could he have such an appearance in front of them? He didn''t look at it more.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    It''s dark outside.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Susha''s ears were buzzing, but she didn''t pay attention. She was very calm and was blowing her hair there.


    He knocked a few more times, but no one opened it. Then, Gu Jinnian''s low voice was a little displeased, "Su Xia!"


    But at this moment, Su Xia''s head was blowing, and she didn''t hear anything. She still thought it was her own auditory hallucination.


    When Gu Jinnian went to twist the doorknob, he found that the door in the bedroom was locked by her and frowned. He said again, "Su Xia, open the door."


    The response to him was silence.


    Gu Jinnian''s eyebrows wrinkled into a Sichuan character. Gu Chengyi had already taken a bath and was wearing big pajamas. Now he was standing beside Gu Jinnian, drinking ginger tea while listening to Gu Jinnian''s call for Mommy. However, after several calls, Mommy didn''t open the door, and her mouth slowly separated from the straw, "Daddy, you have no place to sleep tonight!"


    Gu Jinnian dropped her eyes and gave Gu Chengyi a look.


    Gu Chengyi tooted his mouth, and the housekeeper stood aside. He already felt the low pressure and pulled the young master, "young master, we should go to bed, or the young grandmother will not be happy."


    This is better than anything for Gu Jinnian. He took a straw and drank more ginger tea. "Daddy, if you don''t have a place to sleep, I can share half of your bed!"


    The second before Gu Jinnian beat Gu Chengyi, the housekeeper quickly took the child away.


    "Daddy." Gu Chengyi makes a face at Gu Jinnian.


    Gu Jinnian, "..."


    He should not participate in this activity today. Now he has no dignity.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Gu Jinnian knocked on the door again, his voice became more and more low, "Su Xia, open the door."


    Inside, he couldn''t hear what it was. It felt like she was watching TV.


    It''s very loud.


    It''s buzzing.


    Su Xia put down the hair dryer, just heard Gu Jinnian''s voice, looked at her watch, eight o''clock.


    Thinking of last night, Su Xia was still a little worried.


    "Gu Jinnian, I''ll sleep alone tonight. Go back to your room."


    "Susha."


    "... Gu Jinnian, I''m here. I have a stomachache. I want to sleep alone tonight."


    "Do you open the door yourself, or do I?"


    Su Xia, "... Anyway, I don''t open it. I''m going to sleep. Don''t disturb me."


    Su Xia heart a horizontal, turn round, toward own bed but go.


    Gu Jinnian stood at the door, unable to hear the movement inside. Without knocking on the door, he said, "Su Xia, open the door."


    However, let Gu Jinnian knock on the door.


    That end just doesn''t open.


    The man turned and went to one side of the study, turned on the computer, which was the fingerprint identification system of the whole villa. He opened it and entered his fingerprint, but it was wrong.


    It seems that this little woman is faster than him.


    He changed his fingerprint code.


    He then turned and went downstairs, just as the housekeeper came out of Gu Chengyi''s room and said, "call someone to unlock the lock."


    "... little grandma quarreled with you?"


    In the middle of the night, ask someone to unlock the lock.


    It''s hard for a housekeeper to gossip.


    Gu Jinnian stares at the housekeeper. The housekeeper goes downstairs in a hurry. If he is going to gossip, he may be able to gossip about himself.


    The security system of this villa is the most advanced in the world. Even the craftsmen who pry the lock have spent a lot of effort to tamper with the lock structure inside.


    When the door opened, Susha was lying in bed playing with her cell phone.


    Suddenly a man came in and scared her.


    Then I saw Gu Jinnian''s dark face and had a conclusion.


    With the light on in the bedroom, Gu Jinnian stepped in and looked at the woman lying in the middle of the mattress. She quietly raised her eyes and looked at him, showing her surprise.


    The locksmith saw the scene.


    I couldn''t help rolling my eyes.


    There''s someone inside. I have to ask him to come here. I have to repair the lock for him tomorrow.


    Come on, who let people give more money!


    No one can live with money.


    Gu Jinnian waved his hand and signaled the others to leave.


    He walked to the bedside along the light and looked at her stunned face with a smile, "are you happy with the unlock game?"


    Su Xia shook her head. At this time, it''s not suitable for joking. She flattered and laughed for a while. "It''s a joke to increase the interest of husband and wife."


    Under the dark black bedding, Susha''s long hair was down, as soft as if she had just finished her hair. The man reached out and rubbed her hair.


    Susha shrunk her shoulders, but now she was held by the man and couldn''t move. His lips just came up. For a moment, Susha felt the strong masculine smell coming from her face. Her fingers combed her hair, and he lowered his head and lips to her cheek. "Do you dare to shut me out in the future? Well


    This voice with gentle bewitch, Su Xia a time, unexpectedly some shook eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The housekeeper heard that there was no noise in the room and went to bed at ease.


    The couple like to make a lot of noise when they have nothing to do. In the twinkling of an eye, they are not tired of anything. Alas, they are really old and can''t bear it.

 Chapter 113

    Su Xia circled his neck and put his head on his shoulder to avoid his intimacy. However, she seemed to be in his arms, so she rubbed against him deliberately. "Gu Jinnian, you are doing something to me, it''s you who are tormenting me."


    Anyway, she didn''t believe he could do anything when she came.


    The man was silent for a while, pressed her face, bit her lip, "little villain."


    She looked up at the man''s handsome face, her heart overflowed with an indescribable feeling, little thing... The voice line like a little villain, she pause, silent for a moment, finally still can''t suppress the bottom of her heart, asked, "Gu Jinnian, did we recognize before us?"


    The man''s body is stiff.


    He raised his hand, picked her up, and gave her a hard kiss on the face. "If I knew you earlier, I would like you earlier, so that there would be nothing wrong with passers-by A."


    Passerby a?


    Thanks to her.


    I don''t know who he''s talking about.


    But there are things you can''t ask for.


    "Gu Jinnian, I have a stomachache."


    Gu Jinnian stares at her face, and still doesn''t show any respect for her, but her hand has been put on Su Xia''s stomach. "I told you not to drink ginger soup. Now I''ll take it for myself?"


    Su Xia couldn''t say a word.


    After a while, the warm palms of her hands dispelled the chill and pain on her stomach. Her hands were carried on the quilt, and her shoulders were a little cold when exposed to the air. She clenched the quilt, "I''d better go to bed early."


    Su Xia said that she had already laid down. She closed her eyes and held a corner of the quilt. She was still sleeping uneasily.


    Gu Jinnian looked at the woman''s gentle and quiet face under the light, pursed her lips and lay down.


    Su Xia is looking for a comfortable angle. Gu Jinnian''s big hand directly pulls her into her arms.


    Su Xia frowned and stuck to her hot body. She couldn''t help saying, "Gu Jinnian, the bed is so big, you hold me, I can''t sleep."


    Although they shared the same bed last night, Gu Jinnian didn''t sleep with her.


    Su Xia, who is used to sleeping alone, is still sleeping in this way when there is one more person beside her.


    Well, I can''t sleep.


    "Close your eyes."


    The man''s clear light mouth.


    "I can''t sleep when I''m closed."


    A man''s chest is strong, and the temperature seems to be higher than that in the quilt. The heart beat of a man can be felt in his whole arms.


    It''s really


    cannot bear sth.


    "Gu Jinnian, you are so close to me that I can''t sleep."


    Smell speech, the strength of the man''s arm not only did not loosen, but hold more tightly, "husband and wife should sleep like this, or say, what do you want to do?"


    Annoyed, Su Xia didn''t want to talk to her, because she knew she couldn''t get any advantage.


    In the end, I fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Su Xia received a call from Zhan Beichen asking him to have a meal, and he was still a little stunned.


    "Can you come out now? Is your business settled? "


    There are anti station Beichen fans on the Internet. Can you still hang out?


    "Who are you and what I want to do? Why can''t I do it? You can rest assured. I''ve set a place for you to come."


    "Well, you send the address and I''ll go."


    For station Beichen, Su Xia is very sorry.


    So I want to say sorry to him face to face.


    Now he made this situation, with their own inseparable, she got up to clean up, downstairs, Gu Chengyi is eating at the table.


    "Mommy, you don''t look good in a skirt at all."


    "... honey, that''s not what you said the other day."


    "Mommy, believe what I said today. I flattered you the other day."


    This big kid knows how to flatter.


    Su Xia is very curious about his brain, what he installs every day.


    But now I''m too lazy to change. Susha took a bun and put it in her mouth. "I''ll go out for a while and come back soon."


    As soon as the bun heard it, she took Susha''s leg off the stool and said, "Mommy, I''m bored at home alone this weekend. Take me with you."


    "Er..."


    Under the long eyelashes, the woman''s eyes looked at the steamed bun, and finally agreed, "the steamed bun must follow me closely, and can''t walk blindly."


    "Don''t worry, Mommy. I''m good. I don''t need you to worry."


    Susha shook her head. Sometimes the child was like a little adult.


    There''s nothing I can do with him.


    When Su Xia reached the box, there was a woman sitting in it.


    Her back to her, a pink dress, the whole person from the back, inexplicably a little familiar, quiet appearance, like a painting.


    I don''t want to disturb.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, song Zhiyin turned his head and looked at the steamed stuffed bun. He was stunned. He thought that she was coming alone, but he didn''t think about it. He brought the little prince over.


    "Susha, here you are."


    He is the bosom friend of Song Dynasty.


    Su Xia once again saw song Zhiyin, in such a place, suddenly a little... Don''t know what to say, and, at the beginning, if it wasn''t for her help station Beichen, she and station Beichen, should not have made such a fuss.


    "Look at your appearance, should have guessed it, Su Xia, I''m sorry, i... I have selfish intentions, but some things, not like the news, I and Zhan Beichen are not married, let alone have no children."


    Su Xia frowned at the words.


    Quietly listening to song Zhiyin''s words, I don''t know why, she sympathizes with this woman from the bottom of her heart, as if she saw Zeng Jin''s self in her body.


    Five years ago, I was Anyue, which is such an attitude.


    She sat there with her head down. Baozi quietly listened to song Zhiyin''s words, but at last she didn''t understand anything. She lay in Su Xia''s arms and fell asleep.


    "If I had left my child before, I might have been as old as the little prince, but my fate is so changeable that I can''t control it."


    Su Xia holds her hand, "Song Zhiyin, if you like him, don''t give up."


    In her heart, Zhan Beichen and Anyue are different.


    Anyue values interests too much, but Zhan Beichen is not. She has seen Zhan Beichen keep a pet dog and accompany him for many years.


    She also firmly believes that a loving man who likes pets will not be bad.


    Sometimes, it may be different to stick to it.


    "Thank you, Susha."


    Su Xia laughed, "you are very much like me before. When I go to the dark, I know I can''t see the light, so I still want to go there. But song Zhiyin, I hope I can be happy, and I also hope I can be happy in Beichen."


    That''s the truth.


    "I hope so."


    Song Zhiyin looked at his watch and said, "something happened to him on the way. You can wait for him here. Maybe he also wants to see me. Su Xia, don''t tell him that I''ve seen you, OK?"

 Chapter 114

    Su Xia looked at her swollen eyes and nodded, "don''t worry, I won''t tell him."


    Su Xia looks at Song Zhiyin walking, standing in front of and behind him, and Beichen comes in. She looks at Su Xia staring at the door all the time. At this moment, she looks behind her, and suddenly sees a figure, but she quickly moves back.


    The line of sight falls on Su Xia, see Gu Chengyi in Su Xia''s bosom all of a sudden.


    "Shh."


    Su Xia compared the gesture and pointed to the child in her arms. Standing at Beichen, she unconsciously lowered her pace and slowed down.


    "Long wait?"


    "Not long." Su Xia took the water to drink, looked at the station Beichen, elegant eyebrows covered with full of gloomy, this period of time, it seems that sleep is not good.


    I think those troubles are really boring to him.


    For a long time, they just sat there silently. It seems that such a scene is really rare. She and Zhan Beichen are water and fire.


    It''s not normal for two people to sit down peacefully and say nothing.


    Station to a hot tea.


    "Xiao Bao likes you very much."


    The station north Chen saw a steamed stuffed bun, the steamed bun without guard of lie in Su Xia''s bosom, sleep very fragrant.


    He watched Gu Chengyi grow up. For so many years, Baozi has never shown such intimacy to any woman. Even his grandmother can''t enjoy such an honor.


    But he didn''t like Susha.


    But it''s very different.


    "... you come to me and tell me something."


    Su Xia touched Gu Chengyi''s head, looked up at the station north Chen to ask a way.


    Standing in Beichen, I felt the softness of Su Xia''s tone for the first time, as if I was really like a mother.


    He felt that he must be blind.


    "Susha, if I could give you another chance, would you like to marry me?"


    "... standing in Beichen, have you been kicked by a donkey or lost your memory? Didn''t I tell you? I''m married. "


    "... so you decided to stay with Gu Jinnian all the time?"


    The man''s tone fell suddenly.


    All the time?


    Susha didn''t think about it.


    How long has it been.


    It''s just... I don''t know why. She thinks it''s good if it''s all the time.


    Su Xia looked at Zhan Beichen, "Zhan Beichen, it''s more important for you now. Because of me, I''m very ashamed to hurt you like this."


    "How are you going to make it up to me?"


    Su Xia was suddenly excited, but because of the bun in her arms, she didn''t clap the table. "... standing in Beichen, are you brothers with me? Besides wanting to sleep with me, can you still have some brotherhood? If you are so busy, do you want to help me and ask me for payment? I''m really wrong about you. "


    "I''m kidding. I can''t make such a joke."


    Finally, station Beichen or not at ease, "Su Xia, I hope you can be happy."


    Susha smiles at him.


    Thin eyelashes slightly curled, pursed lips, for a long time, Su Xia felt that baozi was very cold, sleeping here must catch a cold, the child was weak, "I''ll take him back first."


    "Well."


    Beichen stands up to send them away and looks at a car. When Su Xia is just about to go in, the man suddenly takes off his clothes and covers Gu Chengyi. "My baby is the palm of my family. If it''s frozen, my aunt will kill me."


    Su Xia is said by him so, smile for a while, pull Gu Chengyi''s clothes, wrapped up all to him, "you also quickly leave, I went back first, goodbye."


    Station Beichen closed the door for him, watching the taxi leave this place, smile, he turned to see the figure standing at that end, directly ignored him, went to the basement, to get the car.


    Song Zhiyin went to the basement with him, and the man suddenly turned around, "Song Zhiyin, I don''t care what you said to Su Xia, but I tell you, no matter who I like, it won''t be you."


    When the woman heard this, she stopped and watched the man go farther and farther.


    Maybe, she''s really wrong.


    Maybe, she should give up.


    Originally, she promised Gu Jinnian that she wanted to give it a go. Maybe under the pressure of public opinion, Zhan Beichen would marry her, even if it was just acting, she was willing.


    But now


    She pushed him farther and farther.


    Two people, where or on the same road.


    Wishful thinking, can only admit defeat.


    Is it really just wishful thinking?


    The past


    She squinted and looked at the car away from her sight.


    It''s like seeing a flood.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Jinnian returns home, the housekeeper tells him that Gu Chengyi and Su Xia have gone out of the house, but they haven''t come back until now. After taking a look at the high-end customized watch on his hand, they haven''t come back at this time. It''s obviously not like Su Xia''s temperament.


    If she comes back late, she usually tells the housekeeper, but not today.


    I called Susha, but the woman didn''t answer.


    Gu Jinnian vaguely felt what had happened, "to locate her mobile phone."


    The housekeeper nodded and called to inform Bolen. Bolen had just finished work and had not relaxed yet, so he received such a call. How dare he delay.


    Immediately locate Su Xia''s mobile phone.


    But who knows, the location is in a tea house.


    When I got there, the landlady was sorry with her mobile phone. "Just now a guest with a child left here. I don''t know where she went. Look, she stopped a taxi and left."


    Gu Jinnian''s face can be said to be extremely dark.


    At the door, Bolen ran in. "Young master, the surveillance shows that the little grandmother got on a taxi with a111 license plate number, but the driver of the taxi can''t be found in the whole city. The license plate number is a fake. Just now, the police heard that a murderer broke out of prison in the early morning of yesterday and stole a taxi... So, it seems that the little grandmother got on the murderer''s taxi, It''s going southwest at the moment. "


    The air, suddenly cold down.


    It''s like it''s 40 or 50 degrees below zero.


    The man''s handsome face was cold and stern. Bolun looked at Gu Jinnian from the side. Now, without waiting for him to speak, he asked someone to look for him.


    Gu Jinnian was angry in his chest.


    In a hurry, it rained.


    It''s a storm. Rain brush so brush can''t see the road ahead, Gu Jinnian opened for a while, looking at the highway has been closed.


    Blue rainstorm warning.


    A few minutes later, Byron called him and said the man had found him.


    He turned back and arrived at the mansion. It was raining heavily. The man and the taxi were drenched in the rain, but Gu Jinnian didn''t hold his umbrella. He came and picked him up.


    "Where are the people! Where did you take her? "


    The man timidly looked at his killing eyes, which seemed to devour him in the next second, "... I met someone, and he took her away."


    "Who took it?"


    Men''s gloomy face, as if in an instant will be a big killing.

 Chapter 115

    "It''s raining so hard that I can''t see clearly. He drove a Volkswagen... I really can''t see the rest." The man was beaten by Bolen just now and his teeth fell out. Now he met such a man again and felt afraid.


    When I said that, my body was shaking.


    Bang.


    The man let go of his clothes and put several feet on his body, "talk!"


    "I really didn''t see..." the rain was so charming. Gu Jinnian was standing in the rain, and his whole body was bursting with the momentum of killing people. Bolun saw Gu Jinnian''s killing appearance, and quickly came up to hold him, "young master, now we should go to find the young granny."


    If Bolun hadn''t come up, Gu Jinnian would have killed this man.


    "Inform the police." A few words popped out of the shell''s teeth, and Byron was terrified to hear them.


    "Yes."


    It''s raining heavily. It''s like pouring rain all the way. It''s going to engulf the city immediately.


    In the gloomy sky, lightning suddenly appeared.


    Eye shaking.


    ¡­¡­


    A bedroom with a bad smell, Su Xia watched the man come out, the man''s face is still with a band aid, ferocious face looks a bit scary.


    The bun was locked in her arms. Susha patted him on the shoulder. "It''s OK. It''s grandpa."


    Baozi''s round eyes looked at the man at that end. The man was a little sloppy and had a long beard. He looked terrible.


    He bowed his head in silence.


    Su Xia sits there, looking at Uncle Chen''s face, can''t help smelling, "Uncle Chen, your face?"


    "It''s OK. I knocked it myself." Uncle Chen took a bowl, put it on the table, poured a glass of water for Su Xia, and then sat opposite Su Xia.


    Su Xia holds the child and looks at Uncle Chen. Seeing that he doesn''t let himself leave, she asks him what he wants to do. "Uncle Chen, what do you want me to do?"


    Chen Jin looked at Su Xia, thought for a long time, then said his words, "tomorrow Anyue will get married, don''t you know?"


    Su Xia holds Gu Chengyi, fingers tight, "know."


    A few days ago, she received a gift box. It was hard for her to know.


    But what does that have to do with them?


    "Su Xia, an Jia and Su Jia can''t marry. You have to help me."


    "... Uncle Chen, we''d better not interfere in the affairs of the Su family."


    "Su Xia, Su Zheng, he ruined my life. I want revenge. This is my only chance. Can you help me?" Uncle Chen is dressed in black. He is full of black.


    The light in the room is dim.


    She could feel Uncle Chen''s excitement and hate in her words.


    Uncle Chen never showed such a look in front of him, but now... This is the first time for Su Xia to meet Uncle Chen.


    I always feel that this time I see him, Su Xia feels that Uncle Chen has changed.


    "Susha, can you help me this time? I don''t have an invitation. I can''t get in, but if you have one, we can get in. It''s easy as long as we get in. "


    Go in? "What are you going to do?" she asked


    "Let Anyue repent."


    Repentance?


    Such two words in Su Xia''s heart, she did not think about.


    "Anyue is not a fool."


    "Susha, just help me in. I''ll do the rest." Chen Jin looked at the baby in Su Xia''s arms and couldn''t help saying, "Su Xia, this baby looks a bit like you."


    Chen Jin''s hand stretched over, Gu Chengyi a little afraid, to Su Xia''s arms shrank, Su Xia held the child, "Uncle Chen, he is afraid of strangers, you want me to go with you, I will go."


    There''s no need to do anything with children.


    Su Xia hugged Gu Chengyi, "but tomorrow, when I send the child home, shall we meet at the door?"


    "What if you go back? I have only one chance. " Chen Jin looks at the children in Su Xia''s arms. Although she doesn''t say that she wants to imprison them here, Su Xia feels that Uncle Chen doesn''t want them to leave. He takes back the man''s outstretched hand and says with a calumny smile, "well, I''ll send them back for you."


    "... Uncle Chen, since I promised you, I''m sure I''ll keep my word. Don''t you believe me now? I came with you because I believed in you. "


    Su Xia is very regretful.


    But because Gu Chengyi is here, he doesn''t dare to make Uncle Chen angry.


    "Su Xia, it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s that I really don''t dare to gamble. You''ll live here tonight, and you can go back after tomorrow."


    Su Xia sees Chen Jin''s tough attitude, so she can only agree.


    Make do with one night, just one night.


    It''s been fifteen hours since Su Xia disappeared.


    There was no rest for the whole villa.


    Everyone stayed up all night with the man.


    At about ten o''clock in the morning, someone saw Susha go to the wedding banquet with a man.


    Gu Jinnian saw the video screen and recognized the man beside Su Xia.


    Chen Jin.


    "Find out Chen Jin''s residence for me. Gu Chengyi must be there."


    "Yes."


    Searching a person''s address is not difficult for Gu Jinnian''s information network.


    About five minutes later, Bolun found the address. When the man came, he found Gu Chengyi. Baozi was still eating baozi.


    Looking at the broken door into the Bolun, immediately tearful, "Uncle Bolun, you finally came to save me."


    Byron, "..."


    The boy, the mood is coming.


    After receiving Gu Chengyi, Bolun makes a call to Gu Jinnian. The man is going to the hotel where Anyue is engaged.


    After receiving the news that Gu Chengyi was ok, he told Bolun to take care of him and hung up.


    Bolen looked at his young master with deep sympathy.


    "Uncle Bolen, mommy was taken away by a bad grandfather."


    "Don''t worry, the young master has gone to pick her up. Let''s go home first."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Anyue''s wedding hotel is held in a hotel called 1314. Because of its name, this hotel is loved by many lovers.


    So there are not a few people who are engaged on this day. Anyue and Su Luo''s wedding, on the 20th floor of the hotel, Su Xia with an invitation, and Uncle Chen into the elevator.


    Because it''s su Luo''s wedding, there are still a lot of reporters reporting at the moment, and the scale can catch up with the wedding of a local rich man.


    It''s grand.


    "It seems that settling down for the wedding cost a lot of money."


    Uncle Chen took a glass of fruit wine and took a sip.


    Looking at the flowers and arrangement around, he said.


    Su Xia listens to Uncle Chen''s words, don''t know why, still have some dissatisfaction.


    I don''t know what''s the reason for her dissatisfaction. It''s really because she really hates them?


    It doesn''t feel like it.


    Su Xia takes a look at the wedding banquet that is about to open, and uses the excuse to go to the toilet. Uncle Chen looks at the place that is about to open, and doesn''t pay much attention to her, so he lets her slip away.


    Su Xia looked at the closed door at the other end. She couldn''t go out by herself, because it was too conspicuous. As soon as a person came out of the place, the photo opportunity immediately caught him. Now she went to the bathroom at the other end.


    The corridor is very quiet, and Su Xia''s steps are very fast. She wanted to find a safe passage, but who knows what footsteps she heard at that end? It was a woman''s voice.


    Su Xia was surprised. She didn''t know what to do. She was in a mess.


    Suddenly his shoulder was caught by a man.

 Chapter 116

    On one side of Su Xia''s head, he saw Gu Jinnian standing in front of him.


    A black suit, the whole person looks a little decadent, his hair is still a little wet, but that look is particularly attractive.


    It seems to have a unique charm.


    So she can''t let go of her own eyes.


    His eyes were fixed on her all the time, as if he wanted to see all her expressions.


    "Gu..." as soon as she opened her mouth, she heard Su Luo''s voice coming from that end. Her heart tightened, she took Gu Jinnian''s hand and walked directly to the bathroom.


    The footsteps are getting closer and closer.


    I don''t think she has to go to the bathroom.


    Su Xia frowned, and then she could only pull Gu Jinnian into the innermost corner of the toilet again. She closed the door, and with a bang, the sound of footsteps at that end came to an abrupt stop.


    Su looked at Gu Jinnian''s handsome face, brain hypoxia for a while, suddenly feel why they want to hide, she patted his head, "why do you feel we are cheating?"


    It''s aboveboard.


    I''m making a secret of myself.


    "You like cheating?"


    A male voice lightly floats over Su Xia''s ear. As soon as Su Xia turns back, he circles her shoulder and sticks her body tightly to Gu Jinnian''s smiling eyes.


    Close to the airtight two people, Susha can feel his breathing spray on his face, she reached out to push him away, "who likes such a pervert."


    After pushing him away, Susha will open the door and get ready to go out.


    Suddenly, I heard a woman''s flattering voice.


    "Well, take it easy. I''m still in my dress."


    The fingers are blunt there.


    "Don''t worry, I will be very light. I''ve endured it for a long time."


    "You hate it."


    Gu Jinnian looked down at the woman in front of him and came to look at Su Xia''s face. "It seems that someone likes it very much."


    Su Xia took a look at Gu Jinnian. Now she must be unable to get out. She closed the door and stood there until they were finished.


    "Well, slow down... Slow down."


    "You''re great..."


    "Su Luo, you want a goblin, I really want to do you every minute."


    Su Luo.


    Why is she here?


    That voice is definitely not Anyue''s, that man... Su Xia is cheating on someone else on the eve of marriage behind Anyue''s back? Su Xia couldn''t accept the news of such a big impact.


    The soft voice was pounding Su Xia''s eardrum back and forth. Su Xia felt a little hot and uncomfortable. Suddenly a warm hand appeared in her ear and blocked her ears.


    Susha turned to look at him.


    "Is that better?"


    Su Xia nodded. She was really uncomfortable with such a voice. Gu Jinnian looked up at Gu Jinnian''s handsome face. Su Xia padded her toes, circled his neck, and stretched out her hand to bet on her ears.


    "You are not allowed to listen either."


    The man leaned down, clenched her lip and gave a kiss, "then you ask me to do something to distract my attention, and I can''t hear you."


    Su Xia''s eyes flashed a trace of panic, "I''m here."


    "You''re full of nothing but yellow thoughts?"


    Su Xia, "..."


    I can''t believe that Gu Jinnian said it to me.


    I don''t know who it is.


    Three minutes.


    With that end of the man stuffy hum a, there ended the movement, Gu Jinnian immediately loosen her ear.


    Su Xia looks at Gu Jinnian awkwardly.


    Although she had only experienced such a thing once, she still had a few eyes when she saw those 18 forbidden movies with her early future.


    It''s not always dark.


    How come it''s only a few minutes


    "Not all men have such a short time. In the future, I will accompany you as long as you want."


    Su Xia bashfully patted Gu Jinnian''s chest, "Gu Jinnian!"


    At the door, the movement began again. It was a woman''s voice.


    "You say I''m not pregnant yet."


    "If you do it a few times, you''ll be pregnant."


    "If I''m not pregnant, Anyue must doubt it. Brother Huzi, I''m so scared."


    The man named Huzi said, "what are you afraid of? Didn''t your mother say that Susha has come to dinner? Don''t be nervous. It''s OK. We''re all rehearsals, OK? It won''t go wrong. I''m ready for the plasma. You just remember to puncture it then. "


    When Susha heard the people at the other end say her name, she thought about why she should mention herself. Now listening to their plan, she was ready to take a debt for her life.


    This Su Luo is really


    Even if it''s fake pregnancy, it''s cheating.


    "This time, I want Su Xia not to turn over, let Anyue completely disappointed in her, think I feel happy, tiger brother, we will succeed."


    "Well, Su Luo, then we can embezzle the property of our family and go away."


    With the movement of that end getting smaller and smaller, Su Xia listened to the footsteps of their leaving, and came out with Gu Jinnian.


    "Need me to help you out?"


    Su Xia shakes her hand and looks up at Gu Jinnian. She knows that if he speaks, he will spare no effort to help her deal with the Su family.


    But Gu Jinnian has done enough.


    She didn''t want Gu Jinnian to be involved in these common things.


    "No, I can deal with Su Luo alone. Last time Su Zheng''s hand made them pay the price, and they didn''t dare to do anything to me. Su Luo hasn''t lost his mind, so I can deal with it."


    "Susha."


    "Gu Jinnian, I don''t want too much blood on your hands because of me."


    There are some things she doesn''t want to do.


    I don''t want her to touch it.


    "Are you worried about me?"


    His thin lips picked a faint smile, and then looked at her, waiting for his next.


    "... I won''t do what you don''t like."


    The man''s pretty face approached him, gave her a kiss on the lip, and then let go, "then I''ll wait for you at the gate of the banquet hall."


    Su Xia is a little misty, looking at the man''s smiling face at the moment, "well."


    Su Xia and Gu Jinnian enter the banquet hall together. To their surprise, there is a group of people in the banquet hall. They don''t know what happened. Su Xia takes a look at Gu Jinnian, releases her hand and walks over.


    "Anyue is my son. Shouldn''t I agree to marry him?"


    Uncle Chen was standing on the banquet table. He was very excited. The original guests were holding glasses and watching the farce of the family. From time to time, some people even gave out incredible exclamations.


    "Chen Jin, how can you..." Anyue''s mother Shen Xin watched the decadent man appear in front of her, with an incredible expression on her well maintained face.


    Timidity wantonly appeared on the charming face.


    She looked at the man at the other end, who came up and pinched her chin. "How did I get out of jail? Shen Xin, I will not let you and him go. "

 Chapter 117

    Only the two of them could hear the sound.


    Chen Jin originally looked at Shen Xin, and finally looked at anyushan, "anyushan, to tell you the truth, I slept with this woman, and the son in your mouth was my own son. When you and Su Zheng pulled me off the horse, I was going to sue you, but... Shen Xin begged me not to tell you, I was soft hearted, It''s a woman I''ve loved for so many years, but you''re ready to kill me in prison? Anyushan, you are surprised to see me out of prison. "


    "You cheat, Yushan. It''s not true. Anyue is your child." Shen Xin pulls Anyu mountain there and explains.


    Anyushan, however, threw Shen away. "Just a few words from you, I''ll believe it?"


    Chen Jin stood there, pointing to an Yue standing beside Su Luo, "do you dare to let an Yue do a paternity test with me?"


    Su Xia listened to the conversation of those people, and now she sort out her thoughts. She never thought that this play would be robbed of the limelight by such a farce.


    No wonder Uncle Chen has to come here.


    It turns out that there is such a relationship between.


    "No, Yushan. Anyue is really your child. I can swear it." Shen Xin kneels on the ground. Now he is pulling an Yushan''s leg. She has no gentlewoman''s appearance at all. She has spent all her make-up crying.


    The three people of the Su family looked at the scene in front of them. They were only one step away from success, but they didn''t think it happened.


    What a surprise.


    Anyue stood there, his face black.


    He looked at Chen Jin and at Shen Xin on the ground.


    Chen Jin, with a smile on her lips, looked at Shen Xin on the ground and said, "Shen Xin, if you forget how you climbed into my bed, I don''t mind helping you aftertaste it!"


    "Chen Jin --!"


    Anyushan''s face was angry to a certain extent.


    This openly in so many people, mentioned that he was wearing a layer of green hat, and a wear with so many years, he is also happy to give someone else''s son a wedding.


    Suddenly, want to kill Chen Jin''s heart.


    "Anyushan, if you don''t let me say it, I''d better say it. I''d better let the whole people in Youcheng know that you''ve raised my son for more than 20 years and put on a green hat for more than 20 years... Ha ha ha..."


    "Chen Jin, please stop talking. I beg you to stop..."


    Shen Xin is also the daughter of a wealthy family. Because she was with an Yue at that time, Su Xia also contacted her several times. This woman acted with arrogance and contempt.


    I''ve always looked down on myself.


    I didn''t think that I would end up like this in front of so many people today.


    Shen Xin finally couldn''t stand it and fainted at the scene. Because of Chen Jin''s disturbance, an Yushan couldn''t face himself. Now he looked at the guests at that end and brushed his hand away.


    "Ma."


    An Yue holds his mother and looks at Chen Jin at the other end, "you are satisfied!"


    That bloodthirsty smile, vaguely contains indifference and hatred, "Anyue, how can it be enough? How can that be enough! I''m going to ruin your reputation. "


    Then, in the crowd''s pointing, the man left the banquet field, and after Gu Jinnian''s moment, Chen Jin gave a pause, "is Mr. Gu free?"


    "Chen Jin, it seems that the last lesson is not enough."


    A man''s gloomy mouth.


    "I''m helping Susha."


    "I don''t need your help."


    Then, a man appeared behind Gu Jinnian. The man looked at Chen Jin fiercely and dragged him down directly.


    At the moment, the banquet hall was very noisy, and Su Xia naturally didn''t notice the movement at the door.


    Su Xia stood in the crowd, looked back at Anyue standing there, and saw that the man''s face was chapped, and laughed mockingly.


    Anyue, such a man has finally got what he deserves.


    Su Luo came over and Anyue was about to leave. "Anyue, what''s the matter? Are you going to get married now? "


    Anyue''s eyes showed a bit of sarcasm, holding Shen''s heart, "do you think you can get married now?"


    Su Luo knows what she is going to do. At this moment, she looks at Su Xia, who is standing at the other end of the street, deeply resentful, as if she can see a woman''s sarcastic smile in Su Xia''s eyes.


    But the man flicked her wrist and let her stagger her vision.


    "Anyue..." Suluo watched Anyue leave.


    "Su Luo." The wood late frost of that end shook her head at Su Luo, and motioned her not to pursue again.


    Su Xia looked around here. Now it seems that she doesn''t need to stay here any more. If she wants to go, she just grabs her wrist with one hand.


    "Su Xia, why do you have to destroy me?"


    She is crying with tears. Now that the guests have not left, Su Luo is crying. Everyone focuses on them.


    Su Xia thought it was over, but she didn''t think that Su Luo was still not ready to let her go. She looked up at Su Luo and said, "you are really busy for a moment."


    Su Luo looked at Su Xia''s face, as if she was laughing at her at the moment. She went over and there was a sly smile on her mouth.


    "Su Xia, let''s die together!"


    Just when Su Xia was still a little distracted, she watched Su Luo pull her hand. Then, before she let go, Su Luo banged on the ground.


    "Ah... My child, my child..."


    On the ground, the blood gushed out directly. The guests stood there, scared. The people who had been around there all stepped back.


    Su Luo is holding her stomach, bending over, wailing, and crying with tears on her face. Mu wanshuang hears Su Luo''s voice and rushes to protect Su Luo like a chicken. "Su Xia, what do you want? Is it not enough to harm our family? "


    Su Xia''s eyes flashed and frowned. These people were just about to refute. Then they heard Su Luo say, "I know you hate me, but the child is innocent. Why do you have to do this to me? Anyue doesn''t like you. Why do you insist? After five years, you still can''t let go... Today is our wedding ceremony. You can bring people to make trouble. Why do you even bother my children? They are my children and Anyue''s children... "


    In the end, she burst into tears, especially when the guests pointed at her and said, "what are these things? It''s like a big play. Who is this woman? She''s so cruel."


    "Not even the children."


    Su Xia felt sick and nauseous. If she hadn''t heard Su Luo''s plan in the bathroom, she would have been a little confused. "Su Luo, your acting skills are really not good."


    Behind, suddenly appeared a hand, so tightly hold her in the arms.

 Chapter 118

    Su Xia didn''t have to think about who it was. She turned her face, looked at the man''s beautiful face and said softly, "I can deal with it."


    "I can''t turn a blind eye to you being bullied." He hugged her as if there were no one else. In fact, he was very patient with the Su family.


    Because it''s su Xia''s own father, no matter what, he still wants to grasp this degree. However, his tolerance does not mean that they can act recklessly.


    Gu Jinnian looked down at Su Luo. Under the eyes of hawk falcon, he seemed to be looking at a clown. "Su Luo, apologize to her. I don''t care about this."


    "Of course, if you don''t, you know the consequences."


    Su Luo listens to the man''s voice, can''t help sneering, "depend on you?"


    "Yes, by me!"


    With a lazy low voice and a smile, Su Xia unconsciously looks at Su Luo, who is not afraid of death. Ah, the gods can''t save her.


    Three seconds later, Su Luo''s mobile phone rings. Su Luo looks at the man''s face in front of her. She takes out her mobile phone and looks at the investor. "Su Luo, our contract is terminated."


    "What?"


    "Now there is someone to replace you, and you don''t use it here. Ah, Su Luo, who let you offend people! During this period of time, you don''t have to come back to us. I''ll find someone to remake your part. Oh, by the way, don''t use our movie to hype. I don''t want to lose money because of you¡°


    Hung up the phone, Su Luo looked at the man at that end.


    He did it.


    During this period of time, I couldn''t receive all my plays. I finally received the role of No. 3, but now I''ve been rejected.


    Su Luo is a movie queen.


    In the end, it did.


    "Do you recognize it?"


    Su Luo Yang chin, proud smile, "Su Xia, you really cruel."


    Her tears are still full of water.


    It looks beautiful.


    As if they were the bad guys, some people began to point fingers at them.


    This Su Luo will always use his own weakness to build momentum.


    Now it is.


    Su Xia frowned. Her slender brows were tightly wrinkled together. Just as she wanted to say something, suddenly a large number of reporters came in. Su Luo looked at the reporters. These were the reporters arranged in advance for this scene.


    It cost a lot of money.


    She didn''t want to recognize it, and now she couldn''t recognize it. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Su Xia.


    Susha, it''s a big deal to die together.


    Who knows, they changed the subject.


    He even aimed the microphone at himself.


    "Miss Su, I heard that you directed and acted yourself and designed a bitter love play? Is the play short of audience? What do you think of us


    "Wow, the blood of this plasma is too red, is it pig blood?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "My God, Miss Su is so cruel to herself. She is really dedicated to her work with a few bags of plasma on such a cold day."


    "... if her acting skills were to be used in acting, she might have been popular all over the country."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are the guest of this dinner party. Do you have anything to share?"


    "What happened here before, sir?"


    "Miss Su, your plasma has fallen out from under your trousers."


    There was a burst of laughter. The guests could not understand the gesture when they looked at the group. The wedding banquet could not be held as scheduled, and it was a waste of time to stay more.


    It''s probably that the people outside can''t understand the situation of the people inside. They wanted to watch the excitement, but they didn''t see it. On the contrary, they almost made the headlines because of Su Luo.


    One after another, they felt bored and separated.


    Su Xia stroked his forehead and looked up at Gu Jinnian, "did you do it on purpose?"


    "No one dares not to give me face."


    It''s arrogant.


    Sure enough, it was Gu Jinnian.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Luo''s news came the next day in an overwhelming form.


    She''s really red.


    All the newspapers, magazines and apps on the screen are reporting the news of Su Luo. Almost all of them are full of manuscripts, especially the language of Su Luo in the bathroom and other people.


    When Su Xia saw it, she was stunned.


    Fortunately, I played it in my room, otherwise I would be embarrassed if I was outside.


    Su Xia holds her mobile phone and leans on the bed. At this moment, Su Xia really admires Gu Jinnian. They were the only two people present yesterday. She didn''t take her mobile phone and naturally can''t record, so it can only be recorded by Gu Jinnian.


    But... How can he put other women''s ones in his cell phone.


    At breakfast, Su Xia came to Gu Jinnian and said, "let me have a look at your mobile phone."


    "Well?" The man looked at her faintly and put the mobile phone on the table.


    It''s a pose for him to look at.


    Su Xia looks at Gu Jinnian''s eyes, directly avoids, and holds Gu Jinnian''s mobile phone. His mobile phone is all black, which seems to be high-end and high-grade.


    It''s like a limited edition.


    Sure enough, the life of the people in the moat is no match for their own.


    Su Xia opens the screen, needs the password, "what is the password?"


    Men drink black coffee, slowly spit out a few words, "your birthday."


    Su Xia''s fingers stiffened and looked at Gu Jinnian.


    This guy... When did he move so fast.


    And changed her birthday code.


    In broad daylight, single dog abuse.


    Gu Chengyi looked at Gu Jinnian and Su Xia''s little actions there. He drank milk secretly. In the end, he couldn''t bear to go on, "Mommy, my mobile phone is also your birthday."


    Before his words, Gu Chengyi received a warning in his eyes.


    The momentum suddenly weakened.


    "Ungrateful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xia, listening to Gu Chengyi''s idiom, the five-year-old child... Is really powerful. She understands the word.


    Click on the phone, Su Xia looked for a circle, did not find the audio.


    "I lost my cell phone. You can''t find it."


    "..." looking up at the man''s eyes, Su Xia awkwardly returns the mobile phone to him.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "I''m happy to see you jealous for me."


    The housekeeper has tried his best to avoid the couple, but who knows, he has been abused alive. The young master usually looks very serious. Now... Ah, he''s old.


    "I''ll show you something today." The man mysteriously opens his mouth to Susha.


    "Young master, the car is waiting for you outside the door. Let''s hurry to school."


    Gu Chengyi''s little ear has heard Gu Jinnian''s words for a long time, "I don''t want to go, I want to go with mommy to watch things."


    The housekeeper received Gu Jinnian''s look and immediately took Gu Chengyi''s hand, "young master, I''ll take you to school."


    "Daddy, big beast, Mommy, don''t go. He wants to sleep with you."


    "Daddy, you are so ungrateful, you will not come to a good end!"

 Chapter 119

    Su Xia frowned and looked at the big boss''s face, "what''s wrong with him?"


    "Children can''t get used to it."


    Susha, "... Don''t think I can''t see that you did it on purpose."


    "It''s really smart."


    Gu Jinnian stares at Su Xia''s extremely good-looking face. In the morning, he is not confused. Wen Wen sits quietly at that end, with a curved hook on his lips. "It seems that you forgot to do something today, Mrs. Gu."


    She didn''t know what he meant. She put a bun in her mouth and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Xia watched the man unhurriedly take off his suit hanging on the stool and put his tie into her hand. "After that, it''s daily homework."


    Tie?


    "Come here."


    "You don''t have long hands, you can''t fight yourself!"


    Gu Jinnian picks eyebrow, a hand falls on her waist mercilessly, handsome face presses down so.


    Kiss to her feel neck broken, the man just let her go, "don''t give me a fight, I kiss your mouth swollen, Su Xia, I''m not just talking about it."


    Su Xia looks at the desire of the man''s eye, can''t suppress the grievance of the heart, but still obediently do.


    Otherwise, she was really afraid of being left in bed by Gu Jinnian.


    Thinking that there are only a few days left, I feel terrified.


    After wearing a tie, Gu Jinnian looked at her and hugged her shoulder, "let''s go."


    "Where to?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t sell you."


    Su Xia was stunned, and he led her into the car.


    Su Xia took a look at the place outside. It was downtown. She turned her head and looked at his side face. "Where are you going to take me?"


    "Date."


    She was stunned. "I''m not going."


    The man is lazy, "doesn''t it mean that no one has done romantic things for you? I''m going to do it for you now. Why don''t I like it? "


    Su Xia Du Du mouth, "women are fickle animals, you believe it."


    "Mrs. Gu, you''re cute and cute."


    "You..." Su Xia was looked down upon and was in a bad mood.


    Gu Jinnian''s hand on the steering wheel, eyes staring at his eyes, "go to the cinema first."


    watch movie.


    This old man, she has a generation gap with him!


    The car into the parking lot of the cinema, Gu Jinnian personally opened the co driver''s seat, let her off, although Su Xia is not willing, but he also pulled out.


    The expression on the little woman''s face was angry.


    "That''s the romantic look? I''m not as good as Gu Chengyi? "


    Su Xia quietly went to one side, and then he stopped, "how do you want to play, I cooperate."


    The man looks at her in his spare time, a lot of women pay attention to where he stands.


    Su Xia suddenly let off steam, holding Gu Jinnian''s arm, "still standing here to attract bees and butterflies? I''m afraid others don''t know how handsome you are? "


    "Do you know?"


    "... Gu Jinnian, go to the cinema¡°


    Seeing him standing still, she raised her face and looked at him. She just wanted to call him, but she heard him say, "it''s a nice cry."


    She closed her eyes and felt that she was really good tempered. She took his arm and looked at Gu Jinnian''s lines. If she grew taller, she would bite off his ears.


    "The movie''s opening. Are you in or not?"


    "Mrs. Gu, the mouth is not sweet enough."


    "I don''t eat sugar. It''s not sweet."


    Su Xia took a look at Gu Jinnian and went in first.


    At the beginning of the movie, Su Xia coughs and takes a look at Gu Jinnian at the other end. What kind of ghost movie tickets did he buy? Behind him, there are several couples who are tired of kissing. The sound is almost overflowing. Su Xia sits down and eats popcorn.


    "I''m going to lose my teeth on some popcorn."


    A big diamond ring came out of my mouth.


    Su Xia, "..."


    Gu Jinnian was too vulgar. He didn''t know how to hold it, so he threw it to Gu Jinnian directly.


    "No?"


    "My tooth is broken, you pay me."


    In order to bite the ring, her teeth feel all out.


    She didn''t care about her teeth.


    Angry.


    "I''m hungry. I want to eat."


    Susha left the cinema before the film was over.


    Gu Jinnian looked at the ring in his hand and scolded Bolun.


    Then casually throw, the ring will fly directly with the air, card how, hit a pair of lovers on the head.


    "Oh, my God, there''s a diamond ring in the sky."


    "Damn, should we not be favored by the goddess of luck?"


    Before Su Xia walked out of the door, she heard the cry of surprise from men and women, as well as the envy of people around her. Looking back, Gu Jinnian was coming.


    "Why? Did you pick up the gold? "


    Such a commotion, Su Xia left in a hurry, also did not hear a person in front of that diamond ring thing, now that the scene of the commotion, can''t help asking.


    "Do you care?"


    "If you pick up gold, of course, I''ll be included in it." Su Xia glanced at her back unintentionally, but the man tugged at her waist. "What''s in front of you is gold. Why don''t you pick it up?"


    I''ve never seen anyone so narcissistic.


    Really?


    Besides, can this property be the same?


    Su Xia missed the gold in vain and was a little unhappy in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the Italian restaurant, Susha was forced to take his arm, do not remember what to say, suddenly a figure so straight hit.


    Caught off guard so hit the man''s chest.


    The young girl''s eyes were full of confusion, "I''m sorry..."


    The girl is wearing a long white dress, long hair floating, elegant appearance, although not delicate facial features, but looks pretty, looks comfortable.


    Her name is mu Wan.


    The young model, who lives in the 18th line, is known by the public because he has an affair with a popular star.


    But because there is no representative works, it is gradually forgotten by the public.


    However, once she appears, the topic is extremely high. The last time she appears in the field of vision is because of the curse war with Su Luo.


    It is said that on the platform, two people openly tore and forced.


    Su Xia didn''t pay much attention to the Internet at that time. It was only after listening to Cheng xiaogua that she remembered to search.


    After a search, Su Xia knew a lot about this woman.


    it is said that.


    The enemy of the enemy is the friend.


    That''s true.


    Gu Jinnian took a light look at him, but his eyes didn''t stay on him. He took Su Xia to leave. A woman in a white windbreaker came across. Su Xia knew her and was su Luo''s agent.


    When a woman sees a man, she first opens her eyes wide, especially when she sees Su Xia. She wants to polish her eyes. But she has seen so many big scenes. Now she has been dug up by LG. Naturally, she knows how to look at people''s faces and smiles, "Gu... Mr. Gu."

 Chapter 120

    Su Xia saw looking at the agent standing beside Mu night, when Ning Jie was stunned, Ning Jie was wearing a white windbreaker coat, neat short hair, looking like a strong woman''s temperament.


    It''s just that she''s here all of a sudden?


    Su Xia suddenly thought of some news.


    When the tree falls, the monkeys scatter.


    This sentence really came true on Su Luo.


    It''s just one day.


    Just one day, that''s it.


    Now Suluo is hidden in the snow, and the major film and television companies are afraid to sign contracts with Suluo. Even her original endorsements have been withdrawn, and even her agents have left her. In the future, it will be hard for her to walk on this bumpy road, but this is what she should suffer, and Su Xia does not feel regretful.


    Some people love their profession, so they try their best to do it well, while some people even make use of it.


    Su Xia may feel a little sorry for the lack of such a person in the society, but Su Luo is the latter. Her acting skills are too bad and her character is not good. It''s time to frustrate her spirit and let her know that there are people outside the world and there is heaven outside. It''s not the Su family that can protect her.


    Gu Jinnian just gave a faint hum, and then hugged Su Xia, indifferent as if facing a stranger.


    But they are strangers, too.


    When Su Xia left, she just passed by the woman. Sister Ning came and dragged Mu Wan, "are you really ready to be the same as Su Luo?"


    The girl''s voice is a little soft. I can''t see that she is the woman who scolds Su Luo. "I don''t have to be in the entertainment industry."


    "Just work hard." Ning Jie is also a man of the moment in the entertainment circle, but due to Su Luo''s reasons, she is labeled, and some things are no longer given face by others. "They just let you go to have a drink with them. Are you so excited?"


    "I''ll go with you."


    "If I had been like you, I would have gone with you long ago, not to let you sleep with others. You can be regarded as people who have seen big waves in the entertainment industry. These people are all rich investment owners. If they are willing to give you a cent, it will be enough for you to earn a soft hand. Just listen to me, or you will regret it."


    "It makes me sick to drink with a man who has a brain with sperm."


    Ning elder sister looks at Su Xia of that head, "you have the ability to find a man like him, that your next half life, estimate all need not worry."


    Su Xia is close to Gu Jinnian, no wonder... Su Luo will be so miserable.


    It''s better to fight Gu Jinnian.


    You can''t just stand in the wrong line.


    Sister Ning is too late to repent.


    A long time ago, sister Ning had a dinner with an investor. At that dinner, sister Ning met Gu Jinnian once.


    It''s just this time that sister Ning wrote down this mysterious man.


    Now I''m surprised to see it here.


    I didn''t expect that he cared so much about Su Xia. Even they don''t seem to exist.


    Mu night stopped to look at the man, along the two people left the place to see in the past, "who is that man?"


    Ning elder sister white her one eye, "the rich man is to despise the entertainment circle, you died this heart."


    Mu late light looked at Su Xia, pull lip to smile.


    "Who knows what will happen to some things!"


    Ning elder sister looked at Mu night and laughed.


    Laugh at her silly dream.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia sat in the car, playing with her fingers, watching the woman come out of the hotel, turning to Gu Jinnian, "do you think she is beautiful?"


    Gu Jinnian''s car didn''t move. He pulled her seat belt. "I don''t know if it''s beautiful, but safety needs attention."


    "... no one says you look like an old man?"


    With so many words, it''s no wonder baozi talks a lot sometimes. Finally, he found the reason.


    "You."


    Su Xia white one eye, looking at the woman sat on the car, in fact Mu night looks very good-looking, but someone seems blind, can''t see, "now also ready to take me to where romantic?"


    "On the bed." Gu Jinnian made a tune, and Su Xia wanted to give him a fist.


    The villa is brightly lit.


    The housekeeper watched the two men come in and stood there with great enthusiasm and said to Su Xia, "young grandma, the young master has been looking for you all night."


    "Well, I''ll see him then."


    Su Xia ran away.


    Gu Jinnian took a look at the housekeeper and hinted that he was talkative.


    The housekeeper quickly left the land of right and wrong.


    Young master''s possessiveness is too strong. He will be implicated within ten li. It''s better to be careful.


    Su Xia went upstairs. Baozi was lying on the desk, painting something.


    "Baozi, are you looking for me?"


    "Mommy." Gu Chengyi jumps down from the stool. Su Xia is frightened. She is ready to call him to be careful. This person is already on her.


    It''s like a kangaroo.


    "Mommy, I drew you a picture."


    "Oh?" Su Xia rolled her lips and swept around the baozi desk. She saw the picture of three people, one woman and two men.


    The colorful brush, his face is painted, Su Xia looked at the little cat like Gu Chengyi, can''t help laughing.


    "This is you."


    Baozi lights the woman in the middle and explains to her.


    "Wow, you''re a good painter."


    "Mommy, we''ll always be together."


    As soon as Gu Jinnian came in, he saw such a scene, which touched his heart.


    Su Xia hears the news and turns back. Gu Jinnian smiles and goes to hug them. Baozi is still angry with Gu Jinnian because of what happened in the morning.


    Su Xia looked at his stubborn mouth and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Boys can''t be so mean."


    "I''m not mean. I just don''t want to talk to Daddy."


    Su Xia squints at Gu Jinnian and smiles.


    "You tell him not to talk to me any more."


    Su Xia, "..."


    "Mommy, you tell Daddy I won''t talk to him."


    Su Xia, "..."


    It''s good to have her.


    I don''t know how they used to live.


    Not even a microphone.


    What a pity.


    In the evening, after coaxing baozi, Su Xia took a bath. When she came out, Gu Jinnian was waiting for her at the door.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to scare people to death in the middle of the night? "


    Looking at Gu Jinnian''s wet hair, Su Xia frowned and thought of yesterday''s events. She boldly speculated, "are you afraid that I will lock you out and wait for me here?"


    He narrowed his eyes and asked in a dumb voice, "so what!"


    Su Xia pulled lips to smile, voice a little lazy, "that you are fierce."


    Then, the man directly wrapped her up, Su Xia suddenly widened her eyes, almost called out, "Gu Jinnian... What are you doing?"


    "Bridal chamber."


    All the way back to the bedroom, the door closed.

 Chapter 121

    Gu Jinnian seemed to eat her alive, kissing her again and again. She was pressed on the bed, and the whole person couldn''t move, so he had to kiss her.


    In full swing, Su Xia felt that she was about to be made by him.


    "Gu Jinnian, who told you that it''s only three days, I want one week!"


    Fierce kiss hit, the man close to her lips, "then you help me."


    Ah?


    Until she realized that Gu Jinnian said that way, suddenly... Blush and red.


    Finally, Gu Jinnian succeeded.


    Susha washed her hands in the bathroom for a long time.


    Man''s desire is really frightening. Susha will never be so stupid again.


    Her hands are going to numb.


    Su Xia cursed in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    One morning, Su Xia went to the cemetery to see her grandfather and told her the news of her marriage. She thought that her grandfather and Uncle Li should have known about these things earlier, but because of these days, they have been delayed, so now they are free.


    So I went to Uncle Li in the morning and came here when I got down.


    The cemetery is very desolate. It feels like there is a lot of fog surrounding it. Su Xia, with the jade pendant given by her grandfather, sits in front of the tombstone and talks with her grandfather.


    "Grandfather, I''m married. Look, how big is the diamond?"


    The diamond in Susha''s hand is dazzling in the sunshine. The graveyard is cool, and it invades with a little cold.


    "Grandfather, if only I could bring him to see you earlier, but don''t worry, he is very good to me, and your granddaughter won''t let others bully her. Don''t worry."


    When she walked out of the cemetery, Su Xia still felt a little cold. She shivered and said, "sneeze."


    I felt my nose and thought I might catch a cold.


    I pulled my clothes and went to the other end.


    Parking lot, suddenly, from the car down several burly men, blocking her way, "Miss Su, Mr. let us pick you up."


    Su Xia knew the leading man, who was in charge of Xia Yi. She had seen him before, but she didn''t say anything. She just said, "pick me up, are you sure it''s not kidnapping?"


    The man shook his head and laughed, "Miss Su, how could this be a kidnapping! This is us. Please come back with us


    Su Xia picked to pick eyebrow, corner of mouth sneer, "take so many bodyguards, please me?"? Do you think I''m blind


    "Miss Su, you''re so smart. We''re just in case, sir. We can''t help it. We can only do this."


    "What if I don''t go?"


    "You have to go if you don''t go."


    "Take it up --!" Then, several men pressed her into the back seat. Su Xia looked at such big men and couldn''t run.


    Outside the window, the night is dim, time is still, and the moonlight is like singing a sad song.


    Several men at the door saw him coming and said hello in a hurry.


    "Young master, the young granny went out early in the morning and hasn''t come back yet."


    The corridor light is a little gray. Gu Jinnian is wearing a simple white shirt with only two buttons. There are shallow kisses at the clavicle. Half of the sleeves are rolled up at random. There are also traces of being scratched by women on his arm.


    I took out my cell phone and dialed her number, but the phone didn''t work.


    I have a vague feeling that something has happened to her.


    ¡­¡­


    The moon is as cool as water. In the quiet villa, a man who looks like a foreigner is sitting on the sofa. He is wearing an elegant suit, which looks like an emperor guiding the country.


    Su Xia stood on one side, suddenly a little embarrassed, but her face was cold and indifferent, "what do you want to tell me?"


    The man sipped a sip of tea and stared at the woman''s beautiful face for a moment, as if he saw someone on her. He looked at her and said, "are you married to Gu Jinnian?"


    "Come to me to talk about my marriage experience?"


    "Su Xia, Gu Jinnian is not suitable for you. Leave him."


    "Ah... There should be no reason for me to leave him, such as Gu Jinnian! In terms of power and money, Gu Jinnian''s financial strength is strong and he is not bad. Why should I leave? "


    After a pause, she continued, "such a man, for me, I should hold my thigh early. If people don''t leave me, I should stick it on my face. How can I say such stupid things as leaving him? You''re right, count."


    Her attitude was too cold. The man sitting in front of her had deep and obscure eyes. After a while, he handed her a document.


    "Susha." He looked at her with a smile, "you don''t refuse too early, with my ability, deal with Gu Jinnian, should not be difficult, but I give you the opportunity to choose, because you are her daughter."


    "Whether you choose to stay with him or leave him, Su Xia, you are a smart man and you know how to choose."


    "It''s a little bit of my heart." The man opened the document.


    ¡ª¡ªIt turned out to be Su''s group.


    The low and slow voice seemed to buckle her heart word by word. "If you choose to be with him, I will destroy Su family. Su family group was founded by your grandfather. Now your grandfather is no longer here, and Su family group is in the hands of those people. I''m afraid your grandfather is in the spirit of heaven, won''t he be at ease?"


    "If you choose to leave him, the Su group will be yours."


    "With that, you think I''ll believe it?"


    Su Zheng is not stupid either. He has done so much public relations recently, which has made a lot of noise, especially the engagement between the Su family and an family. Although it was so noisy in the end, it was also because of this incident that Su Zheng has been on the hot spot for a long time. Although some things are bad, they are not good in certain advantages and disadvantages.


    Although Su Xia doesn''t understand this kind of marketing method, he won''t do it in Su Zheng''s hands, not in the business of making money.


    She can see that she wants to make use of the power of settling down to build up momentum for his Su family. Therefore, he has no reason. Instead of peddling when his share price rises, he makes a deal with him in private?


    "Su Xia, he knows current affairs better than you and knows how to maximize benefits."


    Su Xia''s eyes stare at the man in front of her, without answering.


    "To tell you the truth, Su Zheng had transferred all his shares to me before he was discharged from hospital. Otherwise, do you think that according to Su Zheng''s PR efforts, the exposure can be so high? But for my escort, the Su group would have been finished long ago. "


    The man sat there leisurely, "... But I can save it, and it''s easy to destroy it naturally. Su Xia, you''re a smart man. Do you want to reply me clearly? Do you want to take care of Jinnian or Su Shi?"


    "But you must give me a good choice!"


    The man''s eyes looked at him for a few seconds, and Su Xia''s mouth pulled a smile of sarcasm. His words, she no longer doubted the truth, because she had seen them, and those memories buried deep in her memory completely lowered her momentum.

 Chapter 122

    She was smiling coolly. Never, she had no choice.


    She has only been told.


    But if Su Xia was five years ago, she would swallow her anger and think about it. If she didn''t try to be tough with him, because she was too weak to be tough with him, she couldn''t do it. Now she won''t do it. Her gentle voice says, "Gu Jinnian, I won''t let her. This Su family is not the Su family of my grandfather. It''s useless for me to come here. If you want to destroy it, It''s ruined. "


    She believed that grandfather would understand him.


    After that, she turned to leave, clean, not even a trace of hesitation and nostalgia.


    "Su Xia, you can think clearly. The opportunity is given to you, but you don''t know how to cherish it. You can''t bear the consequences."


    Behind the man, low voice from the brush.


    Su Xia didn''t answer and went straight away.


    Upstairs, Nan Mingzhu stands at the window and looks at Su Xia''s back. The woman is wearing a light white coat and has a slim figure, just like when she met him. She is still very good-looking and seduces men.


    Compared with the way she was five years ago, today she is more charming with women. She is a woman who is fascinated by her appearance, not to mention a man.


    She clenched her fist angrily, turned to speak to a woman, "... I never thought that five years later, she would still appear in front of him!"


    "Mingzhu, her appearance doesn''t mean Gu Jinnian will like her. You don''t have to worry so much."


    Gu Jinnian didn''t even have a woman around him for so many years. This woman''s beauty is not fairy level. Gu Jinnian can''t even see nanmingzhu. How can she see such a girl.


    South bright pearl looked at her one eye, "you know what! She has lived in Gu Jinnian''s villa. "


    what! How can a woman not understand what Gu Jinnian''s villa stands for when she lives in it.


    According to Gu Jinnian''s character, unless he wants to, women are absolutely not allowed to live in. There is no way for a woman to get close to him. Otherwise, for so many years, Mingzhu has never said a few words to Gu Jinnian.


    But this woman, but let Gu Jinnian break so many principles... Let Gu Jinnian moved?


    "So she has seen the child?" The woman''s face showed a worried look, and the original calmness almost disappeared in an instant.


    Nanmingzhu looks at Su Xia''s back and doesn''t speak.


    She holds the hand of nanmingzhu, comforting the woman''s heart, as if comforting herself. "Mingzhu, although we can''t control Gu Jinnian, we can start from Su Xia. Five years ago, I think she should really want to know the truth..."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Take this opportunity to lead her out, and then..."


    South pearl is standing there.


    Through the light of the window, looking at the woman who has disappeared.


    Is there still room for turning?


    But anyway, she had to get rid of Susha.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Su, the count asked me to take you back."


    "There''s no need for his kindness."


    There was something tepid in that speech, but most of it was estrangement.


    The man on the side of the body saw that she was determined to leave, "that Miss Su, be careful on the way."


    Su Xia carried her feet and left without nostalgia. The man took a look at her back, reached out and dialed a number, "Sir, she doesn''t want us to send her!"


    "It''s up to her."


    It was late at night when Susha came out of the villa.


    On the dark bottomless street, even the street lamps are scarce.


    A familiar car just stopped at her feet. With a squeak, the friction between the wheel and the ground was almost a spark.


    "Get in the car --!"


    Su Xia was stunned.


    Why is he here? Did you follow him?


    Does he know the relationship between Xia Yi and her?


    Pull open the door, Su Xia silent on the car, think about it, or can''t help asking.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Bang!


    Before the words were heard, their car was directly hit by someone. Su Xia''s heart was tight, and before she could react, she was already in Gu Jinnian''s arms.


    Bang, another crash.


    Susha felt the car drifted.


    The whole body was shocked.


    The whole person is closely attached to Gu Jinnian.


    Warm embrace, hold her tightly, but, Su Xia feel the strange man in arms, a look up, see him so closed eyes.


    "Gu Jinnian, you talk."


    Although the voice is light, but the man can hear it enough, but Su Xia yelled several times without response, her heart suddenly overflow panic, "Gu Jinnian, you talk!"


    Ears like dead silence, people panic, Su Xia want to turn to open the door, want to find someone, can hold his arm suddenly a tight, "I heard."


    "Why don''t you talk when you hear me." Su Xia''s voice was faintly weeping.


    Gu Jinnian opened with a low smile, "nothing, just want to see if you will be nervous about me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She was scared to death.


    He''s in the mood to make jokes here.


    Su Xia looked out of the window, dark, the lights on the high beam, straight from them.


    "Shh, save your strength. These people seem to be coming for me --!" Gu Jinnian pulled the seat belt for her, patted her on the shoulder, relieved, "sit down."


    "Gu Jinnian, you... Pay attention to safety."


    Su Xia felt that the dazzling light could not open her eyes, as if the next second, the car would hit them.


    Gu Jinnian side head, mouth raised a smile, he reached out to touch the woman''s head, "don''t worry, I''m not willing to die."


    He raised his foot and stepped on the accelerator, ready to fight with them, but the car suddenly hit the steering wheel to get away from the scene.


    Su Xia looks at the car that has been evacuated, and doesn''t catch anything. She just vaguely feels that it has something to do with him.


    So, a warning?


    Warn her of what she just said.


    Sure enough, that''s his style.


    This man is so tough.


    The things that have been decided are never just words, and the means are extremely... In order to achieve the goal, no means, in order to let her know that her choice is wrong, so she designed such an accident.


    Gu Jinnian looked at her and stopped chasing the car. He asked her, "scared?"


    "Nothing."


    Shocked, but now relieved, he turned to look at him.


    "Are you all right?"


    The man pursed his lips, a low voice sounded from the other end, "it''s OK, sit well, let''s go home."


    The car went to the other side.


    On the way, Su Xia held her clothes tightly with her fingers, looked at the bright lights along the way, and suddenly said, "Gu Jinnian, be careful recently, you''d better not go out alone."

 Chapter 123

    Nothing is more frightening than the life and death just now.


    "You care about me?"


    "Of course I care about you." As soon as Su Xia said it, she was afraid that he would hear something. "If something happens to you, Baozi will cry again."


    Gu Jinnian looked at her with bright red, but there is too pale face, "Oh."


    Su Xia frowned. She didn''t know what he meant by this sneer, but she didn''t want to ask. She might have a good feeling for Gu Jinnian, but she didn''t know what to do!


    Will that man really deal with Gu Jinnian?


    With Gu Jinnian''s ability, Su Xia doesn''t know if he can resist.


    At ten pm.


    Back to Gu''s villa.


    The man gets off the car first. Su Xia closes her eyes and looks at the tall and straight figure. There are so many women in this world. Why does Gu Jinnian like her?


    Susha took a bath. It was already half past eleven when she went out. She took a deep breath and didn''t let those things bother her any more. She went to bed.


    It was a very tiring day. Within a few minutes, Susha fell asleep.


    The light was dim. The man was standing in the room. The curtains were not all closed. The silver light cast a silhouette.


    A smell of smoke flowed back and forth in the room.


    "The people who hit your car today are the count''s, but isn''t the countess familiar with your family? What did you do? "


    Gu Jinnian stood at the window, looking down at the fountain pool below. He said, "maybe it''s hate house and black..."


    "..." Yezun stood there and didn''t understand anything, but he still couldn''t help saying, "fortunately, you''re OK, but it''s strange. What''s su Xia going to do in the third shift? Ah, your family are wonderful."


    Gu Jinnian hung up and stood there in a daze.


    The horizon gradually appeared the fish belly white, the man just pinched out the cigarette end, went into the room to sleep.


    Su Xia felt warm, and then there was a strong smell of smoke all around her. Her sleep was always very shallow. She woke up from her dream and thought she was on fire.


    As a result, the man''s wrist so tightly imprisoned her not to let go, Su Xia squinted, smelling the smell of his body, smoke strong frightening.


    She really smelled uncomfortable and wanted to struggle, but the man didn''t let go, "Gu Jinnian..."


    She struggled for a long time, and the man did not move. It was useless to call him.


    On the contrary, they are getting hot.


    She thumped him on the chest angrily, and Susha closed her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Jinnian wakes up the next day, the woman on the bed has opened her eyes. She stares at his face, "can you let go now?"


    Gu Jinnian looked down at the woman''s face and said, "isn''t it good to be held by me?"


    "My hands are numb."


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s good or not. It''s mainly because the body doesn''t allow it.


    Last night, I kept this posture, but I didn''t move.


    God knows how he put up with it.


    The man hears speech, loosen her, Su Xia gets up, moved his stiff arm, yesterday this night, fortunately at least one night.


    Or she''ll die.


    When Su Xia came out, Gu Jinnian had already gone to work. Su Xia had nothing to do at home, so she asked the housekeeper to move a rattan chair to bask in the sun under the tree.


    "Grandma, there are many insects under the tree recently. If you lie here to rest, you will be bitten by insects."


    "Ah?" Su Xia was afraid of insects, especially the fluffy insects. She was so afraid that her legs were soft. "Then I''d better watch TV."


    Just walked a few steps, Su Xia suddenly came back, "when your young master left this morning, did he look very bad?"


    "Yes, young granny, did you fight? I can see that the young master''s face can eat people today. "


    Because Su Xia''s temperament was not that of a young lady. She was very easy to get along with. The maids liked her very much. When they were used to staying with her, they knew her temper, so they were able to get along well with each other.


    Black face, bad mood.


    "I''m such a good boy, how can I quarrel with him for no reason."


    The maids looked at each other and thought about the meaning of Su Xia''s words. Although they didn''t know about the young master and the young grandmother, when they cleaned up the study this morning, the ashtray was full of cigarette butts.


    "The young master smoked all night last night. When I got up, I just came out of my study."


    No wonder he smelled of smoke last night.


    Angry?


    But why are you angry?


    In fact, sometimes Su Xia didn''t know Gu Jinnian''s temper very well. Maybe he was used to going with the wind and the water, so he had a temper when he didn''t go with the wind?


    But I didn''t provoke him!


    Suddenly, Su Xia thought of Gu Jinnian''s sneer last night.


    So... You didn''t say you were worried about him, and then you got angry? Su Xia has a headache. This man is more difficult to coax than steamed buns.


    Looking down at the lawn on the ground, there is a kind of cricket in the lawn, and... Caterpillars.


    Su Xia suddenly had an idea in her mind.


    "You help me to the black bottle and bring me a chopstick."


    The maid was a little stunned. "What does the little grandmother want these things for?"


    "Of course, to make your young master happy." Su Xia winked at them, and the maids thought it was their love between husband and wife, so they didn''t ask again.


    He rushed into the kitchen to get a pair of chopsticks and a black bottle.


    In the scorching sun, Su Xia bent down to look for the ground, until she saw the green insects on the ground, as if she saw a baby.


    She squatted down and picked up the insect on the ground. The maids looked at the big insect and were a little scared. "Young grandma, be careful, this insect will sting people."


    "Good night."


    Susha took the bug and stuffed it into the black bottle.


    After looking at the black bottle, Susha closed the lid and handed it to the maid, "if you send it to the company, tell your master that this is the lunch I made for her."


    The maid looked at her in shock. "You''re not kidding, are you?"


    If you dare to send this to master Jin''s office, master will kill her.


    After saying that, the young master was angry. When he saw this, he was not even more angry. When he was angry, what would he do if he was cut off?


    The maid refused.


    Think about it, Susha.


    If you play too much, you may burn yourself.


    Forget it, just give Gu Jinnian a lunch.


    ¡­¡­


    Twelve o''clock at noon, on the 100th floor of JK group, Bolen came in with a love Bento, "young master, dinner''s ready, young grandma has made a love Bento for you."


    Gu Jinnian raised his head and said, "put things down and get out."


    Bolun saw that he had a bad temper all day, so he opened the lunch for him. "It''s said that the little grandmother''s fingers have been cut. If you don''t eat it, don''t waste other people''s efforts."

 Chapter 124

    Gu Jinnian''s face changed, "very serious?"


    Bolun laughed for a while. He knew that Gu Jinnian''s heart had been occupied by Su Xia for a long time. Now he slowly said, "it''s not serious. Here, you see for yourself."


    Open the circle of friends, Gu Jinnian saw a picture of Su Xiana with a band aid.


    If you have time to send a circle of friends, it doesn''t seem serious. Gu Jinnian has no expression on his cold face. He raises his hand and throws it to Bolen, "delete her number."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The young master''s possessiveness.


    Byron shivered.


    But it''s just a circle of friends. As for it!


    However, this big boss all opened his mouth. Bolun dared not follow him. He took his mobile phone and deleted Su Xia''s number in front of Gu Jinnian.


    Gu Jinnian watched the man delete it before he opened Su Xia''s Bento.


    ¡ª¡ªA big bowl of rice with an egg.


    Love Bento?


    She''s here for peace?


    How do you feel like you''re going to piss him off?


    Gu Jinnian never gave up to open the black bottle. He thought it was soup or something. As soon as he opened it, a caterpillar''s head came out.


    When Bolun saw this scene, he took time to smile at Gu Jinnian and said, "the young Granny and you are very interesting."


    And a caterpillar.


    Oh, I really envy others.


    Within minutes, the phone rang.


    Gu Jinnian saw the caller ID and picked it up.


    "How''s it going? I''m sincere enough, Gu Jinnian. Is the egg delicious? This is the love egg that I fried for five minutes. Don''t look so small, such a bowl of rice is enough... "


    Su Xia said impassioned there. Gu Jinnian took a drink from the cup beside him. He just laughed and didn''t speak.


    When he looked at himself like such a big light bulb, he walked out of the door consciously.


    Single dogs can''t be with this couple.


    It''s going to kill you.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Su Xia was bored sitting in the sofa waiting for him to come back. Looking at the dishes on the table, she was really a little hungry.


    Fingers on the screen, but the man didn''t come back.


    Waiting for the feeling, really suffering, steamed buns eat a little dumplings, housekeeper took him to bed, at this moment on the sofa, no, the whole living room, only Su Xia alone.


    Seven o''clock.


    Su Xia hesitated for a moment, or made a phone call to him.


    For a long time, the other end was connected. She was a little upset. At noon, she spoke well, but he was still late.


    "Why haven''t you come back? Is it still angry? Gu Jinnian, it''s meaningless for you. I just said that yesterday. As for you, you''re so small, you''ve been remembering for so long. "


    With that, she heard someone calling Gu Jinnian''s name at that end, and that end was very noisy. Su Xia had been to that place, and subconsciously asked, "aren''t you ready to go home? All night tonight? "


    "You eat first." The man''s voice is as good as ever, "there are still some things on my side, and I''ll come back after handling them. And, are you sure you don''t know why I''m angry?"


    Su Xia was confused by this question.


    Before she said anything, she heard Gu Jinnian saying, "tell me where you are wrong after you go home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xia leaned on the sofa, and the housekeeper came in and looked at the food on the table. "Young grandma, if you don''t eat it first, young master must have eaten it outside now."


    As for men, there will always be social activities. Gu Jinnian''s social activities are few now.


    Susha was staring at the clock at that end, the hands ticking away, and suddenly asked, "does he have a lover?"


    "... young master, he did not."


    "He doesn''t look like a man without women... How can he not even have a lover."


    "Young master does not lack women, but just because of this, young master never gives women a chance to get close to himself."


    "Why?"


    The housekeeper laughed. "If a man like young master gives any woman a chance, how can she give up easily?"


    Su Xia seems to understand, "then his... Former wife?"


    "The young master never married. You are his first wife."


    "Baozi''s mother didn''t marry your young master?"


    "The young master''s mother... We don''t know who it is..."


    I don''t know what''s going on in my heart. Su Xia is staring at the dishes on the table. Today, she has been busy all afternoon preparing them with the maid.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinnian fiddled with the ring on his finger. The smoke in the box made him feel uncomfortable. The finger with a clear backbone played with his mobile phone carelessly. "Mr. Gu, do you want to arrange some women to serve you?"


    Hearing the words, yazun yelled at the woman at the other end, "Gu Shao is a hen pecked man. You really stick it up when you see people. What kind of women are you going to arrange? It''s all over."


    The flattering voice of the woman stopped suddenly. Although she was dissatisfied, she twisted her butt and went out.


    "Gu Jinnian, you are not like you."


    "Just angry with a woman! Pull on the bed and she''ll be honest. "


    "Yes, that''s what this woman is like. You have little practical experience. Listen to my brother, I promise that she won''t be angry with you again."


    Good friend at that end, give him advice there.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go home first."


    The circle of businessmen is almost idle and boring.


    "This Gu Shao has a woman. He''s more active than anyone when he comes home. It''s hard to see him in the future."


    Yezun drank a glass of wine, "after that, we''d better not call him, we''ll play our own."


    Several men gathered around and laughed, looking at Gu Jinnian''s back.


    In the corridor.


    "I asked you to come and drink with me. You''ve come all the time. Pretend to be pure and give me a drink. I don''t believe it."


    "Mr. Su, I''ve been drinking with you, but I really can''t drink any more." Mu late with cry cavity, by the man drag hair, the whole person drag back.


    This kind of scene opportunity happens every day in such a place. Onlookers just look at it, and everyone will see it.


    "Mr. Su, I really can''t drink any more."


    Gu Jinnian with a mobile phone, walked through this place, did not look up at the people gathered there, just lowered his head to send a message to Su Xia.


    "I''ll be right back."


    A few seconds later, Su Xia sent a, "finally willing to come back?"


    Bang.


    Before Gu Jinnian could see the words clearly, his mobile phone was knocked off.


    The girl looked at Gu Jinnian in horror. Because of yesterday''s glance, she had kept the man in mind. Now she was pulling Gu Jinnian''s sleeve and shaking all over her body. "Mr. Gu, please help me."


    Gu Jinnian slowly picked up the mobile phone, the dim light on the man''s face, Mu night eat not sure he will help her, "Gu young master, please help me."


    The man raised his eyes and looked at the light. The woman''s face, full of tears and makeup, came into his eyes.


    "Get out of here!"

 Chapter 125

    Mu night looking at the man''s bloodthirsty eyes, clearly yesterday or look gentle and elegant, but now with a restless breath, he seems not to have a look at himself.


    Muwan was frustrated.


    She thinks she is not bad, but in the eyes of this man, she doesn''t look at herself.


    "Mr. Gu, i... he wants to catch me. I really... Mr. Gu, please help me."


    "Save you? What am I supposed to do? "


    The gentle words, casual mouth, don''t open the eyes, the man carried his feet to go, the man excitedly toward the woman, "in this place, no one can save you, what Gu young master Gu, I tell you, now only I can save you."


    The man is drunk. He is about 50 years old. Now he has a beer belly. He is drunk. He can smell the wine from a long distance.


    Mu night looks at the man who is suddenly bright and dark, slowly leaving his sight. His handsome back is tall and straight, which makes people unable to move their eyes. It seems that at that moment, the soul is hooked by him.


    Chubby man will she a pressure in the body, Mu night looking at the head of the man''s decisive step, toward the man''s shoulder hard to bite a big mouth, and then kick open that man, escaped.


    "Mr. Gu."


    The girl stepped on high-heeled shoes, followed the man''s steps, until the man turned cold, "do you know what kind of person I hate most?"


    Gu Jinnian''s hand hit his car door, warm and cool, "don''t play tricks in front of me."


    Mu late Leng for a while, she stared at the man on the car, leave their line of sight.


    Don''t play tricks in front of me.


    It turned out that he had seen it for a long time.


    Yes, she spent a lot of effort today to find out that he would be here. In order to take a chance and get to know him, Mu Wan designed this movie.


    But


    The chubby man followed, "when will you give me the money you promised me? I''ve just made it real enough


    Mu night took out his wallet and threw a large stack of money to the man, "take the money and get out."


    The fat man happily took the money and left.


    Mu night standing in place, looking at the city with lights, suddenly feel very cold heart.


    Gu Jinnian is much smarter than she thought.


    ¡­¡­


    The housekeeper saw Gu Jinnian coming back and took his coat, "young master, are you back?"


    "Well." Gu Jinnian took a look at the living room. There was no one in the hall. Didn''t Su Xia wait for him? Where are you waiting¡° What about the little granny? "


    "The little grandmother has been waiting for you all night. She just went back to her room."


    "Angry?"


    "... I don''t seem to be angry. Just ask me, young master, do you have a lover or something."


    Gu Jinnian ate some Susha dishes, and then the one went to the bedroom on the second floor.


    Susha is playing games there.


    Slender body holding the notebook, there command, catch a glimpse of him back, eyes suddenly put aside, there is no expression, turn to the line of sight on the screen in front of him, "stand Beichen, will you, hurry to catch up with --"


    Gu Jinnian drinks water and stands at Beichen... She also contacts him.


    He leaned over and held her in his arms. "Angry?"


    Su Xia smelled the smell of wine on him, and her fingers operated the keyboard more heavily. Finally, they lost.


    "Standing in Beichen, can you do it or not?"


    Su Xia yelled at that end, and then closed the computer directly.


    The man''s elegant chin rested on her shoulder, intentionally or unintentionally, as if rubbing her neck, warm breathing fell on Susha''s neck, "angry, what''s the matter with others?"


    Her eyes swept Gu Jinnian, "who should I rush to? You? I''m sorry, I''m afraid. "


    Chin was raised, Gu Jinnian''s lips had been pasted up.


    With a trace of sweet taste of the lips, with a rude, she opened her eyes to push her, but who knows he was even more shameless, so unbridled kiss.


    "Gu Jinnian..."


    She tugged helplessly at his clothes.


    Generally speaking, the strength of men and women is very different.


    Just like at this moment, Susha''s shoulder is pressed by the man, her cheek is dyed inexplicably red by her breath, and she has no experience in doing this kind of thing.


    The only time was in that situation.


    She opened her eyes and looked at Gu Jinnian''s face, as if all the beautiful things were burning with her heart beating.


    Until she slowly quiet in the temptation of Gu Jinnian.


    She was pressed on the bed and let him invade her.


    He squinted. "Not happy yet?"


    Su Xia pulled her lips. "I''m not upset."


    "Right and wrong."


    "Well..."


    The tired kiss makes people feel more like they can''t find driftwood and float on the sea. Su Xia seems to be unable to find her own existence, and her whole body shrinks inexplicably.


    It seems that I suddenly thought of the night five years ago.


    That night was too deep for her to forget. Her whole body was shaking, and the man naturally found out.


    The man''s kiss fell on her eyebrows, "Su Xia, don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    With the sound of doting coming from her head, Su Xia looks at the man''s handsome face, closes her eyes, reaches for the man''s shoulder, and lets him do whatever he wants.


    "I love you, Susha."


    He whispered her name.


    It''s endless.


    The temperature continued to rise, a beautiful.


    In the dim light, you can see two people''s figures, overlapping each other.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun shines brightly into the bedroom, and the two hold tightly together. Gu Jinnian wakes up first, looks at the woman''s sleeping face, and kisses her on the forehead.


    Last night, it seems to be the first time in such a long time.


    But she must be exhausted.


    Sexy and gentle voice gently rings in Su Xia''s ear. As soon as she opens her eyes, she looks at the man kissing her lips. She pulls her quilt and says, "Gu Jinnian, you''re enough."


    Last night, he pestered her for a night, but he even prepared to


    Black hair slowly spread, Gu Jinnian staring at the woman''s eyes, as if feeling can drip water, "are you sure I had enough last night?"


    "... Gu Jinnian, you are shameless."


    Susha closed her eyes and ignored him.


    The man looked down at the woman''s quiet face, and finally chuckled. Then he pulled the quilt for her and got up to go out.


    When he came downstairs, Gu Chengyi was eating steamed stuffed buns for Zeus. Looking at Gu Jinnian, "Daddy, why did you get up later than me today?"


    Gu Jinnian took a look at Gu Chengyi, "you don''t understand men''s affairs."


    "... daddy, I tell you, don''t bully me."

 Chapter 126

    When Su Xia woke up, it was about nine o''clock, and she was lazy. She went to bed late yesterday. She felt that she had no strength, and knew that she couldn''t touch it easily. Gu Jinnian got up, opened the door, looked at the steamed stuffed bun sitting on the ground, looked at her open the door, looked up at her little head, and pointed to the steamed bun on the ground, "Mommy, your breakfast."


    "Good boy."


    Su Xia squatted down, picked up the bun and touched Gu Chengyi''s face. She looked pathetic, as if someone had said, "why didn''t you call me this morning? Playing alone till now? "


    "Daddy won''t let me call you. He locked the door and won''t let me in." Gu Chengyi has a hard time.


    She began to talk about Gu Jinnian. From before to today, almost all the things she remembered were told to Su Xia one by one.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Chengyi''s resentment towards Gu Jinnian was quite deep.


    Su Xiagang is going to tell him that daddy is in trouble, but he hears a low voice behind him.


    "Now you''ve all learned to complain to women?"


    Gu Chengyi''s round eyes look at the man at that end, and don''t open them after a glance.


    "But what? She''s my woman, and naturally she''s on my side


    Gu Chengyi''s words couldn''t be refuted. Seeing Gu Jinnian''s Schadenfreude, he was worried and could only cry.


    Su Xia has a headache. At least she is her own son. Is this really good? She holds Gu Chengyi and glances at Gu Jinnian. The man is wearing a black sportswear today. It seems that he just came back from running outside.


    He is very idle.


    "Daddy doesn''t mean that. Steamed buns are big kids. They always shed tears. Others will look down on you."


    Gu Chengyi wiped his eyes, blinking at Su Xia, "does that mommy look down on me?"


    Su Xia nodded, soft and delicate voice, "I don''t like boys cry, also don''t like boys to lose their temper."


    The former is to Gu Chengyi, the latter is to the man behind her.


    Baozi nodded, "I promise mommy that I won''t cry any more. If daddy talks about me later, I''ll cry secretly and not let mommy see."


    Su Xia, "..."


    After breakfast, Susha took baozi to the place where she found the secret base yesterday. "There are crickets here. I''ll catch some for you. How about we watch them play?"


    Baozi nodded and said, "Mommy, I want to see it."


    People like baozi are inspired by the documentary of the animal world. They don''t know what the wild creatures are. They don''t even know what the ants are. In fact, Su Xia has a headache. She is well protected. In fact, sometimes, it''s not good.


    Therefore, she thinks Gu Chengyi should have some common sense.


    For example, start by understanding the basic insects.


    Su Xia found a pot, took a few grass layout, and then began to catch grasshoppers, crickets.


    She couldn''t tell.


    Just plug it in.


    Gu Jinnian came out of his study and stood in the window of the corridor. He watched the two men squatting under the tree and playing there. Su Xia was very happy.


    "The little grandmother is very playful. She looks like a child."


    "Yesterday morning, I was still catching worms there."


    The housekeeper is looking at Su Xia. In fact, he likes Su Xia very much. The child is friendly and easy to get along with. The young master is thin and cool, but the girl is very lively.


    It just makes up for the young master''s weakness.


    Gu Jinnian heard the words.


    Play with worms.


    Finally, play with him.


    In the scorching sun, Su Xia had a good time. She squatted there. The tiny sunlight projected down from the tree at that end and shone on Su Xia''s cheek. In the sunshine, she looked lovely. She pointed to the cricket and said, "when you see this kind of cricket, it''s called cricket. It won''t bite people."


    Gu Chengyi looked at the crickets in the jar, "Mommy, can I raise them?"


    "... what if the cricket mother can''t find him at night?"


    "Then we''ll take all their mummies and daddy, too..."


    Su Xia is said by Gu Chengyi, can''t help laughing there.


    "Mommy, do you think I''m right?"


    "Yes."


    A family should be happy.


    It''s right.


    Su Xia doesn''t want to destroy the innocence of the child''s heart.


    "But baozi, we don''t have food for them. We can''t support them."


    "Give them the food Zeus likes."


    In the distance, Zeus seemed to hear someone call him, and rushed towards Gu Chengyi, "Wang Wang ~"


    Gu Chengyi looked at Zeus, two people are almost growing up together, deep feelings, now Gu Chengyi''s mind all in Zeus.


    Su Xia secretly released the crickets.


    Looking at Zeus, I suddenly think of Xiaobai.


    The weather was fine and suddenly it rained heavily.


    Su Xia with steamed stuffed buns, all the way back, but still wet, "steamed buns, I''ll take you to change clothes."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    During the heavy rain, people on the street began to run frantically to find a place. Gu Jinnian was sitting in the car, listening to Berlin say to him, "young master, I have bought the Su villa."


    "Take me there."


    "Good."


    Bolun changed the lane and drove to the other end. Suddenly, a figure rushed out from the corner of the street. It was too late to avoid the steering wheel.


    Zizi.


    The noise of braking rubs against the ground.


    Bolun stopped to check the injury. Muwan looked at the man, "I don''t want money. Can you please take me to the hospital? I can''t seem to move my legs. "


    Bolun''s face showed a sense of difficulty, but because he did bump into someone, he couldn''t refuse, "you wait for me, I''ll ask my young master."


    Bolun knocked on the window. Gu Jinnian took a look at the people outside. He opened the window in a light tone. He seemed to be a little angry because he didn''t delay his journey because of this.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Young master, I just hurt a young lady. She said she can''t move. Can we take her to the hospital?"


    It rained heavily. When Gu Jinnian looked out, he didn''t see who it was. "Give me some money."


    As a matter of fact, Bolun had long expected that this would be the case. Now he sipped his lips and walked to Muwan with an umbrella. "Excuse me, miss. I''ll help you block a car. You can go to the hospital to have a check. This is my number. You can contact me about the medical expenses, and I''ll make it up to you."


    Mu night was washed by rain eyes, she looked up at the Maybach, this man is really cruel, human life in front of him, it does not matter.


    She held the card that Bolen handed her, but she still didn''t give up. She dragged her leg and pulled Bolen, "Sir, my leg really can''t move, can you help me?"


    Bolun looked at her in embarrassment, "Miss, it''s not that I don''t help you, it''s that... Our young master has a habit of cleanliness. It''s impossible to let you get on the bus."


    Besides, young master hates the contact of women.


    Of course, except for the little granny.

 Chapter 127

    A man got out of the car with an umbrella. It seemed that he was waiting impatiently inside. When he came out, he looked at the man under the umbrella with a heavy face.


    "Young master, this woman... Let''s take her to the hospital."


    The man didn''t look up at Mu Wan, but opened his mouth to Bolen. His tone sounded like a rebuke, "how can I teach you to deal with such a small matter?"


    Bolun has a hard time. Looking at the girl on the ground, she was soaked by the heavy rain. Although Bolun covered her with an umbrella, she was soaked through before.


    "One minute."


    Waiting is a long process.


    Mu night listen to Gu Jinnian cold voice from the top of her head, she bit the lip, "sir..."


    The man''s black trouser legs stepped in front of her. The black leather shoes were stained with some dust. He only looked at the eyes of the Falcon and looked at her, "do you know me?"


    Mu night stops thinking, this sentence, she does not know how to answer, if say to know, then he will feel that he is prepared?


    She shook her head and bit her lip. "No... I don''t know."


    "Byron!"


    Gu Jinnian called Bolun, and then he wanted to go.


    Mu night uneasily watching Gu Jinnian leave, voice is very thin, she knows that she only has such a chance, she suddenly crawling to pull a corner of the man''s clothes, "sir... Please give me a ride."


    The handsome man steps down, drooping eyes looking at his clothes on the hand, his eyes heavy, "let go."


    The cold voice, as if it was from the region, Mu night had never seen such a powerful man. She was immediately frightened by him. She bit her lip and gently loosened Gu Jinnian''s clothes with her fingers. Although there were countless thoughts in her heart to tell her that she couldn''t let go, he would know her next time as long as she insisted on one second.


    But she''s dying.


    "Sir..."


    The man''s eyes are more and more dark, just like when the storm is coming, Bolun looks at Gu Jinnian''s aura and consciously stands far away.


    Shua!


    The man''s suit and coat just dropped on her, and then came with an umbrella.


    "Not yet?"


    When Bolun heard the voice, he immediately followed. However, thinking of the woman on the ground, he handed her his business card again. "If you have something to do, please contact me."


    Biting her lips, she suddenly let out her anger and watched the man''s car rush to the distance, disappearing in her sight.


    The expensive suit in his arms, closed his eyes, because he just grabbed his clothes, so he didn''t want it.


    Dirty?


    ¡­¡­


    Study.


    Su Xia looks at the pouring rain outside and receives a warning message.


    "Susha, do you really think I''m just talking?"


    Absentmindedly looking at the SMS.


    Su Xia didn''t even think about it and deleted it.


    The world is mostly dominated by the strong and the weak. He must feel that he will change his mind after the accident that night.


    Because he''s too strong, he''s too small.


    You can''t resist him.


    But what if you become strong?


    Is this the way to protect Gu Jinnian?


    Su Xiawo is on the sofa, fingering his mobile phone screen and making a call to Zhan Beichen.


    "Why don''t you call me in person?"


    Su Xia thought for a while, biting his lips, "standing in Beichen, I''ll ask you a question."


    "He said


    "You know the Earl of Ireland."


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    "If the count and Gu Jinnian are compared, who would be more powerful?"


    That head almost without thinking, "of course, it''s Gu Jinnian. In the secluded City, who can be more powerful than Gu Jinnian, otherwise I won''t be like this..."


    Su Xia hung up the phone, water eyes light looking at the screen, a legs sitting on the sofa, casual playing with the mobile phone.


    As long as he was in the secluded City, the count did not dare to do anything to him.


    Standing in the North Chen''s words, seem to give her strong comfort.


    My mood suddenly brightened.


    She wants to be strong.


    Start from today.


    So you can be worthy of Gu Jinnian!


    The moon''s curved eyes are smiling. Su Xiaquan sits there, waiting for Gu Jinnian to come back.


    Su family villa.


    Experienced a heavy rain, the whole villa outside, quiet terrible.


    A black Maybach stopped at the gate. Bolen looked at Gu Jinnian and explained, "it has been renovated according to what it was five years ago, but because I only saw the photos five years ago, the furnishings in it can''t be completely restored. Su Zheng and mu wanshuang''s family don''t know where they went. Now the servants in the villa are all from five years later, and there is no one to ask about the placement five years ago, So... Young master, do you see? "


    "No, there''s another one."


    Bolun was awakened by his words, and suddenly became enlightened, "young master, I will finish the work here as soon as possible."


    "Well."


    The man lifted his eyes lightly. There are too many things belonging to her in this villa. Although five years doesn''t belong to her, it will always belong to her.


    He said he would bring back all she deserved.


    "Go back."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinnian went upstairs and looked for a circle of bedrooms, but did not find Su Xia.


    Then the housekeeper walked by, "the little grandmother said in her study that she wanted to study. Let''s not disturb her."


    study?


    Gu Jinnian went to the study and pushed the door in. The slender figure of the woman was installed in the sofa. She was hanging her head and biting the penholder. Her long washed hair fell vertically on both sides.


    It looks quiet and quiet.


    It seemed that he was thinking about something seriously, but he didn''t notice when he came in.


    Her eyes fixed on the screen, almond eyes so, from time to time in the notebook to write something.


    He leaned over and held her.


    Su Xia was startled. The strength of the man''s wrist was a little strong. She shook her hand holding the pen.


    Pecking her ear, "love to learn?"


    His voice was low and attractive.


    Su Xia was curled up by her, nodded, caught a glimpse of the smile on his face, "I''m going to study, don''t disturb me."


    The warm breath comes from the banquet. Su Xia is really afraid that Gu Jinnian will have a fight with her directly here.


    She took the pen and continued to light the next news.


    The man lay on her shoulder, looking at the open computer screen, watching the news above, basically are some social hot issues, some violence, warm breathing blowing her cheek.


    He is very close to himself. Su Xia can''t breathe well. He can''t slow down his disturbed thoughts. Su Xia can''t study hard any more and can''t help talking.


    "Gu Jinnian..."


    "Go back to your room."


    "... I haven''t finished it yet!"


    "Go back to your bedroom and see. I''ll teach you myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The kiss of conquering the city and conquering the land tosses and turns, plundering Su Xia''s breath. She looks at the man''s handsome face, and the strength of her hand is not reduced. "Gu Jinnian, i... I don''t want it."

 Chapter 128

    It''s so hard to study hard.


    "Be careful."


    Overbearing kiss so swept, Susha grabbed the man''s clothes, so closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Susha slept until noon. With Gu Jinnian, I think I have only been crushed. Su Xia looks at her whole body.


    I scolded Gu Jinnian many times in my heart.


    The next second, Su Xia received a call from Cheng Xiaoxiao.


    This girl, usually don''t call her, or is voice, today suddenly also called two over, must be something happened.


    Su Xia called back. As soon as she got through, she heard the voice coming from that end.


    "Susha, I have a problem."


    Su Xia frowned. She always said that a little big fart would be a big deal, so she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You must help me this time."


    "Tell me about it."


    "You help me to kiss a man."


    Su Xia''s voice penetrated the screen, "elder sister, are you serious?"


    "Su Xia, please help me. We''ve been friends for so many years. You can''t watch me fall into the grave and don''t pull me. Besides, it''s not a real blind date or a passing."


    "Just this once."


    "Don''t worry, it''s definitely this time."


    "Where is the address? Send it to me. "


    Cheng Xiaoxiao said, "why don''t you come to my house first, I''ll dress you up, and then we''ll fight."


    Su Xia, "are you sure you didn''t push me into the fire pit?"


    She thinks that Cheng Xiaoxiao has set a trap for her.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao said to herself, "Su Xia, how can you think of me like this? I just want to test that man. I''ll see his character. "


    Susha, "... OK, I''ll go first."


    Su Xia is also cheerful. Now Gu Chengyi takes a nap, and Gu Jinnian goes out again. He has a lot of leisure. As the saying goes, send someone to the end. Since he has promised to help, he will not go back.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m not going."


    Yezun stood at Gu Jinnian''s desk. "Jinnian, you should help me. It''s not a big deal. You can help me to have a look. I heard that the other party is an ugly girl. I''m afraid I''ll affect my appetite. Anyway, in your heart, only Su Xia is an immortal. If other women look the same, you can help me. It''s a brother, just a word. "


    "Yezun, for the last time."


    "Definitely for the last time."


    As long as his young master is willing to go.


    Yazun, thank God.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao and Su Xia are shopping in the mall. Su Xia looks at Cheng Xiaobao and frowns, "you''re just going on a blind date. Besides, I''m going on a blind date for you. What are you nervous about?"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao has a bad problem.


    When other people are nervous, they need to drink water to go to the toilet. She is good. She must come to the shopping mall for shopping, which can be regarded as a complete relief.


    It''s OK. The Cheng family is rich, otherwise she has to be poor.


    "Su Xia, you don''t understand. I''m looking for a psychological comfort for you. You''ll take these things later. If you''re nervous, you''ll grab my clothes. You need to know that these are bought by tens of thousands of yuan, and you''ll stick to them by biting your teeth."


    Su Xia, "..."


    "Come on, give me something. What time is it? I''ll tell you, I have to be home by three


    Cheng Xiaoxiao looked at the watch, "don''t worry, I won''t disturb you and your dear husband''s shame life."


    Su Xia is so said by her, because the relationship is good, can''t help but be shy, "Cheng Xiaoxiao, can you think simply after all?"


    "Oh, I saw it when I changed my clothes just now." Cheng Xiaoxiao winked at Su Xia, "is Gu boss particularly good at technology? Why can''t you stop? "


    Su Xia, "you want to know so much, go and ask him yourself."


    "I''m kidding."


    Su Xia looked at her mobile phone in boredom, and suddenly heard a girl with a big diamond ring showing off, "do you know? I saw a movie that day, and the big diamond ring hit me on the head. My boyfriend immediately proposed to me


    "Wow, this ring is so beautiful and envious. You can be smashed by the ring even if you watch a movie. Where did you watch the movie? I''ll try my luck today."


    "Universal Studios."


    "OK, I''ll go shopping later."


    "Aren''t you going out with your boyfriend later?"


    "I want to get rich when I have an appointment. My boyfriend is nothing."


    "But, you know what, I checked it on the Internet, and the ring is at least one billion."


    "True or false."


    "I know you don''t believe it. I''ll show you the pictures..."


    Three women walk by her side. Susha listens to the woman at that end saying that she saw a movie and her ring was smashed.


    Looking up, I saw the ring on the woman''s hand.


    The ring. It was the one Gu Jinnian gave her that day.


    Although the place where I saw the movie was dark, the diamond was very bright, and Susha had touched it with her own hands.


    I can''t get it wrong.


    All of a sudden, so it''s not gold that day.


    It''s a diamond.


    Gu Jinnian is really... The rich want to cry.


    One billion. Suddenly, Susha''s heart is aching.


    Besides, this is her wedding ring.


    Why did he throw it away.


    Hum.


    Su Xia inexplicably and a little angry, toward the end of the Cheng small mouth, "small, I went first, finish early, go home early, I still have some things."


    She has to go back to settle accounts with Gu Jinnian.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao also wants to explain a few words to Su Xia. Su Xia has already rushed into the coffee shop at the other end. She can''t shout any more. She raises her hand and looks at her watch. It''s almost time.


    As soon as Susha went in, she saw the man sitting there.


    He was wearing a black suit and looked down at the newspaper. He was a little familiar when he looked at the side face. But Su Xia didn''t think who it was, so she went over and held out her hand. "Hello, I''m Cheng Xiao. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    Voice did not fall, just looking at the man looked up.


    Four eyes just look at each other awkwardly.


    "Susha."


    "Gu Jinnian."


    Two people never thought it was each other.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The two asked in unison.


    "Blind date."


    It''s the same answer.


    After about half a second''s stalemate, Su Xia felt that the atmosphere was wrong. She didn''t know why she felt like someone who had done something wrong. On the contrary, Gu Jinnian was like someone who had caught him. It was clear that both of them were helping others, "... Well, cough... Gu Jinnian, I''m going on a blind date for Cheng Xiaoxiao. Who do you come for?"


    "Yazun." The man indifferent mouth, looking at Su Xia, face a little black, deep eyes staring at Su Xia, "Su Xia, later do not allow others to do this kind of thing."


    "Er... Didn''t you agree?"


    Only the officials of Zhou Dynasty were allowed to let go, and the people were not allowed to light lamps.


    Susha wants to be a serf.


    "I''m a man and I won''t lose."


    Su Xia, frown. Is it that if she is a woman, she will suffer? Robber logic, they are not blind date, want to go to bed, what good loss.


    "If I don''t, you don''t either."

 Chapter 129

    "Yes."


    Su Xia ordered a cup of coffee in her leisure. The atmosphere was pretty good. She took a sip of coffee and said, "if Cheng Xiaoxiao comes here, what are you going to talk to him about?"


    "Silence."


    Su Xia thought for a while and said in a soft tone, "... You are too boring. You really want yazun to be a bachelor. At least you have to ask people what they like."


    "That''s his business."


    Susha held her cheek. "Isn''t he your brother? Don''t you have a good relationship? "


    Gu Jinnian looked up and said, "you seem to be interested in other men?"


    Su Xia waved her hand and looked at the displeasure on his face. Is her heart more delicate than the needle? "No, just ask casually, just ask casually."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao at the other end looks at Su Xia talking with the man there. He''s very happy. Darling, what''s the situation? Su Xia... Is that man very handsome?


    Seduced Susha?


    No! This young master Gu she has seen, comparable to God, has not seen any man more handsome than young master Gu.


    Because Gu Jinnian did it with his back to her, Cheng Xiaoxiao only saw the man''s back and figure, but not his face.


    It looks like it''s not bad.


    Bang.


    Head hit a person, Cheng small touch his head, temper temper of temper, "you are blind."


    The man touched his head, but he was also hit by the unclear. When he saw Cheng Xiaoxiao, he felt a little familiar, "you... Su Xia''s friend?"


    "Dead woman gun."


    ¡­¡­


    Two people sat in the cafe for a while. Susha stirred the coffee in her hand and saw the ring on her hand. She immediately thought of the words she heard in the mall, "Gu Jinnian, where''s my proposal ring?"


    "Do you want it?"


    "You take it out and I''ll put it on another one."


    Gu Jinnian looked up at her, "I lost her."


    "..." I didn''t think about it. He was quite honest.


    "Come on, my ring is pretty good, so I won''t change it." Su Xia played with the ring in her hand, "but Gu Jinnian, I''m angry."


    "So you''re not happy?"


    "... women''s temper is like this. It''s changeable. You should get used to it."


    "How can I coax you?"


    Susha held her head. "Let me see."


    Smell speech, the man is carrying a footstep to stand up to sit to Su Xia''s side, embrace her into the bosom, gather to kiss him, wait for him to satisfy, just let go of her.


    Su Xia blinked, "Gu Jinnian, you..."


    "Still angry?"


    Bulging round eyes, she pouted, "Sheng."


    The man bowed his head to kiss her again.


    So back and forth, Su Xia was a little embarrassed, several women around looked at the scene, suddenly a little shy.


    If it wasn''t for being outside, Gu Jinnian could press her on the bed every minute. Su Xia looked at his chest again and said, "OK, I''m not angry."


    Su Xia''s eyes and eyebrows are flowing. Several women around her are about to drop their eyes. Looking at Gu Jinnian and her special jealousy, Su Xia listens to a couple of lovers sending flowers there.


    She hooked the man''s neck, with a woman''s charm and tenderness, "you didn''t give me any gifts."


    "I didn''t send it?"


    "Is your ring a gift?"


    "I see." Gu Jinnian spat out three words. His eyebrows were frivolous. He reached out and pinched her cheek. "Next time, I''ll give you something I''ll never forget."


    Su Xia took a look at the alarm clock set on her mobile phone and rang. Now she thought that baozi would definitely get up. "Let''s go home first."


    Su Xia had accompanied Cheng Xiaoxiao for a whole afternoon. Her hungry front chest was close to her back. She looked at him with a smile and went up to take his hand to leave.


    In the distance, a woman with sunglasses looks at the man and woman at that end. She is jealous and crazy.


    She touched her cell phone and took out her cell phone card.


    I sent a text message.


    When Su Xia got on the bus, she suddenly heard a shock from her mobile phone. She took out her mobile phone and saw that it was a short message. She wanted to delete the junk message and open it a little bit.


    "If you want to know what happened five years ago, you can come to the harbor wharf. You can''t wait."


    "Remember, come alone."


    At present, it''s impossible to leave. Gu Jinnian will doubt who Su Xia suddenly thinks of and calls Cheng Xiaoxiao.


    "What did you say happened to you?"


    "Well, I''ll come with you tonight."


    Gu Jinnian watched her hang up. Su Xia lied for the first time. She was still a little nervous. She untied her seat belt and said, "Gu Jinnian, come to me. I''ll sleep in her house tonight. You go back first."


    "You sleep with her, who sleeps with me?"


    Su Xia, "... Gu Jinnian, I''ll go all night. We haven''t talked for a long time. My little white is still in her house. I have to see it..."


    Susha''s mouth is broken.


    The man is still indifferent.


    Su Xia gently pursed her lips and pulled his clothes, "Gu Jinnian..."


    "Just one night."


    This is his concession.


    Susha looked at her strangely.


    I thought he wouldn''t agree.


    Thin long eyebrows raised, Su Xia in the man''s face kiss, "then I go first, small in the parking lot here for me."


    Gu Jinnian looks at Su Xia''s back, and the radian of his mouth rises.


    She offered to kiss him for the first time today.


    ¡­¡­£¬


    When Su Xia arrived at the wharf, the long-distance freighters were almost on their way home at this time, and Didi''s voice went back and forth over the wharf.


    Su Xia stood there looking at the people back and forth, and didn''t wait for the person who sent her a text message.


    Who is it?


    Su Xia uneasily holding the mobile phone, she called the people at that end, but they were unable to get through.


    Susha is not sure if this is a prank or intentional.


    But it''s about five years ago.


    Susha is still here.


    The long whistle of Mianyang finally sounded at the dock, and finally became quiet. Su Xia watched the people on the boat go ashore, walking and leaving.


    She''s the only one in the whole place.


    It''s getting dark.


    Su Xia took her cell phone and finally took another look, determined to leave.


    But suddenly, a man came out from that end.


    "Susha."


    She called her name.


    Su Xia looked up at the man at the other end. She looked like a woman. She was wearing a cap, a mask on her face and an eye on her whole body.


    That eye contains a lot of emotion.


    Su Xia felt that her eyes were familiar, but for a while, she couldn''t remember who it was.


    "Susha, do you want to know about five years ago? Come here and I''ll tell you


    Su Xia clenched her fist. Now that she was coming, she planned to retreat and walked towards her. But suddenly, a force behind her pushed her again, and she staggered back. In a hurry, Su Xia held the person who pushed her.

 Chapter 130

    Plop.


    The two fell into the water together.


    Nan Mingzhu walks over and looks at the two people in the water. Su Xia is afraid of water. She has known it since she was a child. Another woman, naturally, is not used to water.


    No one''s going to save them, they''re going to die.


    "Help me." The woman struggled there. Nanmingzhu gave her a smiling face and then walked away.


    That woman is the only one who just wants the whole truth. If she dies, it''s good.


    So, she can be safe.


    It''s good that Susha is killed by her.


    Su Xia was kicked a few feet by the woman, the whole person drank several saliva, her chest, feel water too much, can''t breathe.


    She breathed, her body thumping.


    When Su Xia was four years old, because she had fallen into the swimming pool and almost drowned, she began to be afraid of water. Now she is in the water, and her mind is full of helplessness.


    Her lips were trembling.


    The hands began to lose strength.


    Even the feet began to cramp.


    "Help..."


    Gu Jinnian at the other end of the road was driving. The light all the way reflected the man''s face. Suddenly he felt a little pain in his chest. He stopped the car and gasped.


    It''s like something is lost in my heart, as if even my eyes are in darkness.


    Gu Jinnian''s hand fell on his steering wheel and breathed heavily. He narrowed his eyes and looked up at the road in front of him. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of Cheng Xiaoxiao and yazun.


    Vaguely, I feel a little flustered in my heart.


    He opened the door and ran out.


    "What about Susha?"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao was startled by the man holding his clothes. When he saw that it was Gu Jinnian, he decided, "isn''t Su Xia with you?"


    "She said she was going to your house tonight."


    "I didn''t ask her to come to my house." Cheng Xiaoxiao shakes her head and opens her mouth straightforwardly. Suddenly she remembers something, "by the way, she called me just now, but I didn''t understand what she said, so she hung up."


    "Master Gu, what happened?"


    Gu Jinnian''s face has turned black. Cheng Xiaoxiao looks at him taking out his cell phone to make a phone call, but that end doesn''t seem to answer the phone. "What happened to Su Xia?"


    "Hello."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao looked at the car and made a quick turn, then the car just sped out.


    She took out her cell phone and called Susha, but the phone didn''t work.


    Is something really wrong?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinnian found that Su Xia''s mobile phone was near the wharf. He took a group of people to look for it, but there was no trace at all. An old man was walking here, looking at a group of ferocious people, but he seemed to be looking for someone, "are you looking for a girl¡°


    "How do you know that we''re just looking for girls. Do you know where it is? "


    The old lady pointed to the other end, "Hey, two women fell into the water, one seems to be dead. Go and see if it''s the person you''re looking for


    Smell speech, Gu Jinnian in also collapse not to live original calm, quickly ran past.


    He walked over and looked at the man surrounded by the doctor, who was covered with a white cloth.


    Gu Jinnian has forgotten what color Su Xia was wearing in his mind.


    At this moment, looking at the white cloth cover, only a finger, which is with a ring, pause.


    He seemed a little afraid to walk over.


    Byron said her cell phone was located here.


    As if he couldn''t hear the rest, he just looked at the woman covered by the white cloth and knelt down directly. Bolen watched the scene and retreated silently.


    "Don''t be sad, young man. You can''t come back from death."


    Su Xia came over and said something to the doctor. Fortunately, the doctor came early this time and saved her life. Otherwise, she would be the same as the woman.


    Drowned.


    Wiping her hair, she came to the police and wanted to say something, because this case involved the death of a person, which alerted the police at random. The police came to her for a record. As soon as she came over, Gu Jinnian knelt down there, and several doctors were still there to comfort him. Gu Jinnian knelt down there without moving a sound. Does Gu Jinnian think she is dead? Su Xia scratched his head and brazenly walked over, "Gu Jinnian¡°


    The man''s body is stiff for a while, looking up at Su Xia, smiling at himself.


    The man holds Su Xia in his arms. He''s afraid it''s an illusion.


    Su Xia was hugged by a man, the whole person was pressed in Gu Jinnian''s arms, almost did not break the gas. Moonlight, street lights, and two people enjoy embracing, as if it is a beautiful picture, people can''t bear to break.


    Byron looked at Susha, and now he finally laughed. He went to talk to the police.


    Later, when she came home, she asked him, "which eye do you think I''m dead?"


    "The ring."


    "... am I the one with the ring? Gu Jinnian, don''t you know that you gave the ring? "


    Susha is angry, very angry.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Jinnian pushed the door into the bedroom, he saw a woman lying on the bed with her head buried in the pillow. "Gu Jinnian, I may have drunk too much water. I feel uncomfortable."


    Women wear thin silk skirt, bra design, the lines of the pleats.


    He reached out and touched her head. He didn''t have a fever. He said in a good voice, "come here, I''ll pat you."


    She half opened her eyes, climbed over and lay on Gu Jinnian''s leg, soft, "I have a headache."


    Slender fingers gently fall on the woman''s temple, Su Xia slowly closed his eyes, his fingers are very soft, just the strength.


    "Why do you go there?"


    Su xiadun, did not expect him to be so direct, "... Gu Jinnian, someone sent me a text message, saying... Want to know who the man was five years ago, so I went."


    The man''s fingers stopped.


    He looked at Susha''s indifferent face and wanted to tell her that he was... He was the man who destroyed her.


    But reason told him not to.


    He''ll lose her.


    "I''ll take care of this later."


    "Well."


    Su Xia touched her forehead. She thought that the police couldn''t confirm the identity of the dead woman just now, so she couldn''t find the woman who was looking for her.


    I can''t do it myself.


    Maybe Gu Jinnian can.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Su Xia looks at a comic book and lies on the bed. She thinks about what happened yesterday. Su Xia boldly thinks that it may be him.


    To warn her?


    It''s not like that.


    Think about it, think about it, think about it. I''m a little sleepy.


    Lying on the sofa dozing, the housekeeper came in a hurry, "young granny, there is a young lady at the door, who says she wants to find the young master."


    "Looking for Gu Jinnian?"


    "Said he came to return the clothes."

 Chapter 131

    Return the clothes?


    Gu Jinnian gave her the clothes?


    Listening to the clouds, Su Xia picked up the comic book on the ground and patted the dust, "why don''t she go to the company to return her clothes? What are you doing here?"


    The maid stood there, just at the entrance of the balcony. When she looked down, she couldn''t help saying, "I saw that the woman was all dressed up. She came to seduce the young master."


    "Now there are many women who, no matter whether they have family or not, bump into men. You can''t be careless, young granny."


    Su Xia listened to the discussion of the two maids, this big boss, so quickly attracted bees and butterflies?


    And found a home.


    Headache.


    In the future, it seems that we should tie a belt and pull it around us.


    "Look, young granny? How can I get back to her? "


    Before the words were heard, the maid at that end opened her mouth for Su Xia, "young granny, I don''t think this woman will shed tears even if she doesn''t see the coffin. She dares to come to the house so blatantly to find the young master. She doesn''t pay attention to you. You should go out and destroy his prestige."


    Su Xia frowned. She had seen such a scene on TV recently. It turned out that there was such a person in reality with a few words on her lips.


    "Throw the clothes away."


    Housekeeper Leng for a while, to Su Xia''s this words, slow not move, can''t help but discuss a way, "throw is not very good?"


    "Anyway, she''s here to return the clothes. The clothes are mine. I don''t think it has anything to do with her."


    I came to my home to seduce Gu Jinnian.


    The housekeeper listened to what Su Xia said. The young master is not so enthusiastic about other women. Returning clothes may be an excuse. It''s true that he wants to see the young master.


    The housekeeper went to the door. It rained a little outside, so mu Wan stood at the corner of the eaves and watched the housekeeper come with an umbrella. He handed over the paper bag in his hand. "I''ve washed the clothes, please..."


    The housekeeper took the clothes in her hand, closed the iron door, went to the garbage can, and threw them in front of Mu Wan.


    Mu Wan looks at the clothes in the garbage can.


    His face changed.


    So not to face, is it from Gu Jinnian.


    She took a look at the villa at that end, but she was still not reconciled.


    Su Xia came out from the balcony, just watching the woman at the door.


    How about the evening?


    Su Xia recognized this woman at a glance. How did Gu Jinnian get involved with this woman?


    The maid came in with a cup of tea. "Young grandma, young master asked us to prepare tea for you, which is specially for treating dysmenorrhea."


    Susha took a sip of the cup and drank it. It was not sweet and refreshing. She looked at the maid and pointed to the woman at the door.


    "That woman, do you think she looks good?"


    The maid looked at it carefully. "It looks a little foxy, but I don''t like it."


    It''s evening.


    There seems to be no popularity.


    How did Gu Jinnian... Get into trouble with such a woman?


    She looked down and thought.


    "Young granny, our young master will not like such a woman. He only likes you."


    "Honey on your mouth? Or what good did Gu Jinnian give you? "


    The maid said with a smile, "young granny, we can all see that the young master is good to you. I believe you should know better than us."


    Su Xia just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    In the afternoon, Gu Jinnian called and Su Xia hung up directly.


    The bell thought again. She was reading a book. Now the noise is irritating.


    One got through. "Hey, what are you looking for?"


    "No one in the whole company dares not to answer my phone."


    "... and then¡°


    The corner of the man''s lip was hooked, as if he could foresee the lovely appearance of the woman when she said this, "you come here to blow the pillow for me, and I''ll spare you."


    Su Xia took the nib of a pen, poked the paper on her desk and pressed hard, "you... You slut."


    Then he hung up again.


    Gu Jinnian smiles, listens to Dudu''s voice and looks at his mobile phone. It seems that he is looking forward to the light up. The other end of Bolun talks for a while. Seeing that Gu Jinnian doesn''t speak, he continues to say.


    "Young master, there is a woman looking for you at the door."


    "You need to ask me about this kind of thing."


    Byron looked at the handsome face of the man. These things didn''t exist before, because the security guard wouldn''t let them in at all. But he gave the woman a business card that day, and didn''t think that she had found a company.


    "The lady said that she must see you, or she will live at the gate of the company today."


    "If she likes to live, let her live."


    Byron, "..."


    Gu Jinnian looked coldly at his mobile phone and looked up to see that Bolun had not left. "What else?"


    "The woman who fell into the water with the young lady has something to do with the count. The ring belongs to the count''s family."


    The man''s fingers tightly holding the mobile phone, it seems to hear these two words, there is an impulse to destroy.


    Nangongming.


    The next second, Bolun''s assistant knocked on the door. Bolun went to open the door. The woman said something to him, and then left. Bolun went to Gu Jinnian''s desk.


    "Young master, the countess would like to invite you to dinner tomorrow evening."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Gu Jinnian came back. Su Xiawo was on the bed. Instead of getting up, she crawled on the bed and lay there motionless with her eyes closed.


    When he came in, he just half closed his eyes and looked at it, then closed it again.


    "I heard from the housekeeper that you didn''t eat dinner?"


    Su Xia opened her eyes, "I don''t want to eat."


    "A woman sent me clothes today? So you''re jealous? "


    "You''re very well informed, but unfortunately, it''s not that."


    "Oh?" The man laughed teasingly, "aren''t you jealous? What''s that? I don''t even answer the phone. "


    "... the traditional Chinese medicine you gave me is poisonous. I''m poisoned."


    Pulled her, the whole person collapsed, do not know how many times to the toilet.


    What kind of vinegar has it taken so long.


    Gu Jinnian looked at her, sick, touched her head, warm finger across the woman''s face, "why not call the doctor?"


    "... it''s not a big deal. Don''t call a doctor. I''m just like this. I''ll be fine after lying down for a while."


    It''s not so delicate.


    If not a diarrhea to see a doctor, it is not to increase the pressure on doctors!


    Su Xia is a good citizen.


    "Get up."


    Before her voice fell, Su Xia was lifted by the man, and a cold wind hit her. Su Xia felt cold and had a stomachache.


    "Why? I don''t want to move. "


    The man turned a deaf ear and picked her up.


    "Hello..."


    As soon as Su Xia went to the hospital for examination, she caught a cold in her stomach and intestines.

 Chapter 132

    However, there was no need to be hospitalized so seriously. Su Xia went back home in the night.


    It''s just that she met the last thing she wanted.


    "It''s an old prescription. Yazun made it for you. Drink it before you sleep."


    Su Xia is dying of lift Mou, "you put, I wait for a while to drink again."


    Gu Jinnian picked up the pillow for her, padded it, and then helped her to do it. The voice was soft. "When you are sick, you will be obedient and take the medicine."


    Just then, the man has put the bowl of medicine in front of her, "open your mouth."


    Su Xia closed her eyes and smelled the medicine. She wanted to vomit. That''s what gastrointestinal cold is like. First she kept pulling, then she pulled and vomited again. If she got through it, it would be OK.


    But it''s probably not half dead.


    "I don''t want to eat it."


    Finally know Gu Jinnian this habit of not taking medicine, like who.


    "Susha." He was patient and coaxed, "take the medicine and don''t be angry, OK?"


    "Chinese medicine is too bitter. I don''t want to drink it."


    Susha''s whole body is resisting this bowl of medicine.


    She pulled the quilt and wanted to go back to sleep. But the man grabbed her wrist, but he didn''t have a temper. Looking at her childish appearance, she continued to say, "if you don''t get up and take medicine, do you want me to feed you?"


    "I don''t drink it anyway."


    Susha covered her ears with a quilt.


    She looks like a child.


    I don''t know if I have a wife or another daughter.


    "There are many ways for men to feed women medicine. If you want to have a try, I can accompany you to have a try."


    Back to his home was silence.


    Gu Jinnian drank a mouthful of Chinese medicine, then pulled open her quilt, the lip was so close to her, pried open her teeth, and directly poured that mouthful into her.


    Su Xia was choked by that.


    "Gu Jinnian..."


    She coughed and patted herself on the chest.


    "And one more, you or I?"


    "Drink it."


    Susha took the bowl in his hand, looked up and drank it, then handed it to him, "can I sleep now?"


    "Fortunately Gu Chengyi is not here, otherwise it''s time to learn from you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xia bit her lip. If she wasn''t really weak, she would fight with him.


    What is Gu Chengyi learning from her!


    Gu Chengyi was not born to her.


    Gu Jinnian sits beside Su Xia, hugs her shoulder, takes out a ring from her pocket, holds her hand, and brings it to her.


    Su Xia looked at the big diamond ring in her hand, shining with dazzling and charming brightness. The ring must have been bigger than before.


    She felt that she had a pigeon egg in her hand, and her hand was still a little heavy.


    "Didn''t I say I didn''t want it?"


    "There''s no woman who doesn''t like diamond rings. If there are, just buy two."


    Susha remembered what she said in the coffee shop that day, "... Are you going to give me this as a gift?"


    "Of course not."


    "I don''t know what kind of earth shaking gift Mr. Gu will give."


    Gu Jinnian touched the woman''s head, "if you look forward to it, I''ll take you to have a look tomorrow."


    Su Xia pursed her lips and her face was close to the pillow. She thought about Gu Jinnian''s gift all night. The more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t sleep. At this moment, she was lying on Gu Jinnian''s body, "what''s the relationship between that night and you? Why are your clothes there? "


    Susha went to see that dress.


    It''s his.


    All his clothes have a gold clasp on them, and each one is handmade, so it can be recognized at a glance.


    "I said I didn''t even know her. Do you believe it?"


    "Of course I don''t believe it. If I don''t know you, I will give my clothes to others? Gu Jinnian, you cheat me to think of a good reason. Don''t tear it down at a glance. It makes me look like I''m retarded. "


    Smell speech, the man laughed for a while, the course of the matter told her again, don''t know why look at her jealous appearance, in the heart slightly still have a little elated.


    After hearing this, Su Xia glared, "master Gu, it seems that you are miserable. You have been targeted by a woman."


    Gu Jinnian squinted, "I was targeted by a woman, you are very happy?"


    Su Xia thought that Gu Jinnian was angry last time. At this moment, she didn''t dare to say something he didn''t like. "I''m so cute. I know how to look at people''s faces. I won''t say I''m happy."


    Gu Jinnian touched her cheek, the lip fell on the woman''s mouth, "but I think she seems to be much better than you, this year, I haven''t met that woman, taking medicine also want others to feed."


    "Although she is better, but obviously you like me."


    "Otherwise, you will not be so shameless. You must marry me."


    She was so close to him that she almost caught her breath.


    As if two people, have been inextricably linked.


    It was as if my heart was beating.


    "Gu Jinnian, I''ll discuss a matter with you."


    "As long as you don''t want to move out, everything else can be discussed."


    Susha had a polite smile on her face, "... I want to find a job."


    "Can''t I support you?"


    I knew he was going to say that.


    "I know you can support me, but it''s boring for me to stay at home all the time. It''s easy to gain weight by eating or sleeping all day long."


    She pinched the meat from her stomach.


    I''ve already started running. I haven''t lost any weight.


    It''s sad.


    "I have a plan to lose weight. Would you like to listen to it?"


    Su Xia blindfolded his ears, "Gu Jinnian, you big sex wolf."


    Gu Jinnian looked at her with a smile, "wife, I didn''t say a word!"


    Su Xia, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Clouds were floating in mid air.


    In the morning, Su Xia woke up from her last night''s sleep, and now she is sleeping with her head covered. Unexpectedly, she received a phone call from LG magazine. It was the director who called and asked her to confirm the time and basic information.


    All of a sudden, I woke up.


    It''s like suddenly God dropped a stone and hit her in the head.


    "Excuse me, is that Miss Su Xia Su?"


    "I am."


    "I''m Mu Han, director of LG. Is it convenient for you now?"


    "Convenient, convenient."


    "Please turn on the computer. I sent your information in your email. Please check it carefully."


    Dare not have much neglect, she quickly sat up, turned on the computer, seriously check their own information.


    "I was accepted by LG core department?"


    "Yes." The woman at that end said politely, "is there a problem?"


    "No, No."


    "... then you can go through the entry procedures tomorrow."


    "OK, I see. Thank you, director."


    Hung up the phone, Su Xia also felt a bit untrue.


    She has entered the magazine of her dreams! LG is one of the best news magazines in the world. It''s the place where almost all journalists want to squeeze in after struggling with Dingwen.

 Chapter 133

    It''s said that LG''s boss behind the scenes is a geek. He only recruits one reporter every year, and this reporter must be well-known in the whole circle, otherwise he would rather not recruit.


    She was accepted?


    Originally also feel oneself stay here is not a way, Su Xia finally found the thing that can do.


    There''s room for it.


    And the time is just right. Last night, I just agreed with Gu Jinnian. Today, I found a job. Su Xia is overjoyed.


    At this moment, I feel better.


    Susha was lying in bed, and her heart beat a little faster.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The maid knocked on the door. "Young granny, can we come in?"


    "Come in."


    Dang Dang, a car with clothes was pushed in from the door. Several maids were holding a make-up bag. Su Xia was stunned by the posture.


    "Young granny, the young master said that he would take you to a dinner party in the evening. Shall we dress you up now?"


    get slicked up?


    Susha pulled the quilt and got up from the bed. "Do you know where to go?"


    "The young master didn''t say that he would come here to meet you at six o''clock tonight."


    Su Xia looked at her watch. It was three or four o''clock.


    It''s time to pack up.


    "Put down your clothes and I''ll clean them up myself."


    "Your body..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK to wear a dress."


    Su Xia''s hand is not broken.


    After cleaning up, Su Xia called Gu Jinnian, "where are you? I''ll come to you! I''m just about to go shopping. "


    "The company."


    "Then don''t go. Wait for me."


    Susha picked a car from the garage, drove a Porsche and sped away.


    Su Xia bought two cups of milk tea and went to Gu Jinnian''s company. As soon as she got to the door, she looked at Mu Wan. She was wearing a red skirt and her hair was loose. She had chestnut curls.


    With enchanting charm.


    It seems that Miss Mu didn''t give up at all.


    Mu Wan turns her head and looks at Su Xia. She is wearing a lake blue dress and a pair of flat shoes. She has a ball on her head and her eyes are looking at her.


    Because I met in front of an Italian restaurant that day, Mu Wan knew who the woman was.


    Gu Jinnian''s girlfriend, mistress, or wife


    She didn''t know.


    Hesitated to say hello, did not think, Su Xia came.


    "Miss Mu is a star. Instead of finding time to improve her acting skills, she lingers at the door of someone else''s husband''s company to let people see. Isn''t that good?"


    Mu late back to the woman a polite smile, woman words inside, she is not deaf, heard, "I just admire Mr. Gu, want to see Mr. Gu side only."


    "As far as I know, my husband doesn''t seem interested in other women." Su Xiajing looked at Mu Wan standing in front of her. She was wearing high-heeled shoes. She was about four or five centimeters taller than her. "Oh, by the way, I forgot to remind you that he hated scheming women most."


    With a slight gesture in the words, her hostility to her is obvious.


    Mu night a Leng.


    I never thought he would be so straightforward.


    But there was still a smile on the surface. She adjusted her tone to Su Xia''s eyes. "I just want to see Mr. Gu. I don''t want to seduce Mr. Gu. Mrs. Gu, you seem to have misunderstood me."


    Misunderstanding?


    What a little white lotus! It''s more disgusting than Su Luo!


    Fortunately, she also felt that the enemy of the enemy was a friend.


    Now it seems that it is also the enemy.


    Or a fox who snatches someone else''s husband.


    Su Xia looked at her, with a bit lazy, "Oh, then you continue to wait, I''ll go up first."


    Delicate eyebrows tightly wrinkled, Mu night looking at Su Xia swaggering close, no bodyguard stopped.


    You can imagine who has taken care of it.


    Ning Jie finally found Mu Wan and ran over in a hurry. "Mu Wan, you want to kill me, but you still have Gu Jinnian''s idea. Do you think you are a fairy? Can Mr. Gu like you? "


    "Sister Ning, I said that I would get what I want through my own ability, including men."


    Ning elder sister saw one eye to bathe late, this dignified words, she didn''t know to have heard on how many women, but finally!


    Can Gu Jinnian like an actor? That''s a joke.


    I don''t know what I''ve been thinking recently.


    It''s not the first time that Su Xia comes into Gu Jinnian''s office, but it''s not very often. When she steps in, Gu Jinnian is talking to someone on the phone.


    The man''s tone was deep, and the low voice brushed Su Xia''s ear.


    "The countess invited me personally, and I will go, of course."


    Su Xia originally wanted to give Gu Jinnian milk tea hand, stiff.


    The expression slowly changed for a while, drooping eyes, just to see Gu Jinnian look up, he reached out to hold her hand, Su Xia afraid he saw strange, pulled the corner of the mouth, and restored the silence of the past.


    But, in the heart actually in seven up and eight down.


    Gu Jinnian casually puts up something. Su Xia gives Gu Jinnian milk tea. Looking at Gu Jinnian''s elegant and noble appearance, this man knows Xia Yi. In fact, it''s normal for him to be so surprised.


    Su Xia looked at Gu Jinnian and said to him in lip language, "drink or not?"


    "Countess, I''ll hang up if I have something to do."


    After hanging up, Gu Jinnian held Su Xia''s hand, "you feed me."


    Hello?


    Gu Jinnian, can you have a little intelligence in this game!


    "Big boss, please have milk tea."


    Gu Jinnian looks at Su Xia''s dress. It looks like an elf. It looks lively and lovely, but there is too little cloth in some place. It seems that as long as Su Xia bends down, he can see all the contents inside. He doesn''t feel that his deep eyes are deep.


    Su Xia saw that he had been staring at his own place, and quickly put his hand over his chest, "Gu Jinnian, where do you put your eyes?"


    "I''ve touched it all. What''s the matter?"


    Su Xia, "..."


    "And... Change this dress."


    A man''s voice can''t be ignored.


    Su Xia''s face turned to the other side, "... Why change it? Didn''t you ask for this one? "


    "You look so ugly."


    Then the next second, Su Xia was dragged into the car by him and came to a high-end clothing store. Before the store came, she said hello and knew that there was a big man coming. Now it was clear. The manager stood at the door and nodded respectfully, "young master, we are ready."


    Gu Jinnian''s vision swept all the styles here, pointed to a thick dress at the other end, and opened his mouth to the manager, "take that one over and give it to her."


    Su Xia looked at the heavy winter coat like clothes, very refused, "Gu Jinnian, who can wear so much for dinner! I don''t want it. "


    "Do you want me to change it for you?"

 Chapter 134

    Su Xia knew that she couldn''t say it, but she couldn''t be tough. She took over the clothes from the manager and came to the dressing room under the guidance of the counter lady.


    Just about to undress.


    But all of a sudden, she found a big problem. The design of this dress is to hide the zipper in a lotus leaf at the back. At this moment, her hand can''t reach the zipper at the back, and she can''t pull it down.


    After struggling for half a minute, Su Xia''s arm was sore and she shook her hand, ready to go out and ask for help.


    But as soon as he opened the door, the man was leaning against the wall of his dressing room. The light was very dark, but he could still see the handsome side face of the man. He was holding a mobile phone, and he didn''t know what he was looking at. There was a faint smile in his mouth. This posture seemed to be waiting for his girlfriend, and he was not impatient.


    Originally, it was very romantic, but as soon as Su Xia thought that she was tossing about because of who, she suddenly kicked out the romantic element in her heart.


    The low voice of Xu Xu rang out, dyed with light laughter, looking at her, "do you want me to help you change it myself?"


    "... Gu Jinnian!"


    Can you keep a low profile outside.


    When Su Xia finished, she didn''t pay any attention to him. She looked for a circle of waiters, but she didn''t see half a person smoking. In such a big store, didn''t even a waiters greet her?


    She frowned and looked at Gu Jinnian''s teasing smile. Now she had to ask him for help. "Gu Jinnian, I can''t reach the zipper. Come in and help me pull the zipper."


    The man narrowed his eyes and followed Su Xia into the room.


    Su Xia''s back is facing Gu Jinnian. She looks at the snow-white wall. At this moment, she feels that the man''s slender fingers fall gently on her zipper.


    Under the light, the white skin with a tempting taste, Gu Jinnian to her, has always been no resistance.


    Her skin is very white, with traces of love last night, his fingers gently touch the woman''s skin, like a baby, delicate and smooth.


    Until, the dress was pulled down by the man''s hand, and the man''s arm was holding her waist. Susha was held tightly by him.


    The touch of the skin makes Su Xia get goose bumps. Just when she wants to ask Gu Jinnian what the hell are you going to do, her body is pulled by him.


    Pull it in.


    Next second.


    Su Xia''s eyes suddenly widened, looking at the face of the man suddenly pressed down.


    "Well..." Gu Jinnian''s lips and tongue hook Su Xia''s, belongs to the male breath so invasion, Su Xia is kissed by him as if the whole person wants to soften down, if not his hand has been dragging her waist.


    At the door, there were several voices.


    Su Xia was surprised.


    Uneasy struggle for a while, but her struggle seems to be just a catalyst to tease the man''s sense of conquest, he kisses more fiercely instead.


    Su Xia was angry and had a strong heart.


    He put his foot on his shoes.


    But the man''s lip did not loosen, his low voice covered Su Xia''s ear, "don''t look at me, or I''m afraid I can''t control myself, I want you here?"


    The man''s lips kiss again.


    Five minutes of kissing.


    Su Xia was so dizzy by his kiss that she gasped a little. She watched the man smile and put on her clothes. Now she pouted and glared at him fiercely.


    Finally, when they arrived at the banquet, Su Xia was late. Su Xia didn''t know how many times she asked Gu Jinnian.


    "Gu Jinnian, you are a hypocrite."


    I haven''t seen him like this before.


    The corner of the man''s lip is raised, looking at her angry appearance of jumping over the wall, can''t help but reach out and touch her head, "how can I find you?"


    "You can say it."


    Su Xia was stunned.


    This is an outdoor banquet. The lights are bright around a large round lake. The sparkling lake reflects the lights and the shadows of men and women.


    There was a lot of noise and laughter around.


    When Su Xia walked in with Gu Jinnian in her arm, there were several men holding wine cups to propose a toast. Su Xia didn''t understand those things in the shopping mall, but it was obvious that such a banquet didn''t match her. She frowned, "I wouldn''t have come if I had known."


    How nice to sleep at home.


    The man glanced at her, "don''t worry, your handsome husband is here, not afraid to be taken away by others?"


    "If it can be taken away, it''s not mine."


    Her tone is light, looking up at him, "will you be taken away by others?"


    Gu Jinnian looked at her, angry and funny, reached out and hooked the tip of the woman''s nose, "grinding human essence."


    Su Xia looks at the evil fire coming out of his eyes and looks at the old men coming. It seems that he wants to say something to Gu Jinnian. Seeing the appearance of those people, he doesn''t know them. He simply says to Gu Jinnian, "Gu Jinnian, I''ll go there."


    "Go ahead."


    Su Xia released Gu Jinnian''s arm, went to the quiet place, and looked at the crowd in the distance. There were several movie stars and some bosses who often appeared at the top of the hot search.


    Gu Jinnian was surrounded by several men, and she could hardly see him.


    The noisy crowd and the quiet environment seem to be two extremes.


    Facing the calm lake, Su Xia closed her eyes, and her heart was enlarged infinitely. She seemed to like him more and more. Every time she saw him, her heart beat faster.


    "Su Xia --!"


    Su Xia''s eyes shrank.


    Looking at the fallen leaves on the steps, the woman was wearing a lake blue dress, carrying a glass of champagne, standing there looking at her.


    South Pearl.


    "You came with Gu Jinnian?"


    Nanmingzhu''s cold voice rings out slowly. She looks at the pigeon egg like diamond ring on Su Xia''s hand. Her good cultivation tells her that she can''t show any difference here at the moment, but she is damned jealous in her heart.


    This is a diamond ring.


    ¡ª¡ªArctic tears.


    It is said that there is a very touching love story behind the tears in the Arctic. Wearing such a diamond ring symbolizes a beautiful and happy love for a long time... Girl Huaichun prefers to listen to some tear jerking love stories. When nanmingzhu was very young, she heard Xia Yi tell her this story there.


    I also remember this diamond ring for many years.


    It took her many years to find the clue of this diamond ring, but she was robbed by a person at the exhibition a few days ago.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Jinnian bought it and gave it to Su Xia.


    Su Xia saw the South Pearl has been looking at his hand, drooping a look, saw the ring on his hand, she suddenly thought of the south pearl to Gu Jinnian''s mind.


    "Listen to mom, are you married to Gu Jinnian?"

 Chapter 135

    "Well."


    She saw the expression on Su Xia''s face, and the champagne on her hand was tight. She walked over with the champagne and patted Su Xia''s shoulder. "Su Xia, you don''t think that Gu Jinnian married you because she likes you, do you?"


    Su Xia raised her eyes, staring at the woman''s face, as if she saw the bottom of her heart at a glance, "nanmingzhu, if you want to persuade me to leave Gu Jinnian, I advise you to save some saliva, Gu Jinnian, I won''t give it to you."


    "Su Xia, if Gu Jinnian knew that you had a child for a man five years ago, would he want you?"


    Su Xia was stunned and looked at Nan Mingzhu''s smile. "Su Xia, not all men are so generous and don''t care, especially Gu Jinnian. Do you think he really doesn''t care, or..."


    Su Xia walked alone on the cobblestone paved road. Compared with the place with the bright lights, it was quiet and terrifying.


    Susha sat down slowly, looking at the place far ahead.


    She suddenly thought of that time, he said, Susha, the person I care about is you.


    Something fills the heart.


    He should believe in Gu Jinnian.


    But... I feel ashamed of him.


    If you are destined to lose, would you rather not have it?


    Can another word say, that life down know will die, is not efforts to live?


    Su Xia closed her eyes. If emotion can be cut off at will, it''s more robot than robot. She sighed. She really thought that she had never been here today, so there would be no such messy things to occupy her head.


    The mobile phone in the bag vibrated. It took her a long time to recover. She reached out and picked up the phone from the bag.


    "Hello, Mrs. Gu." The voice on the other end of the phone was a little sorry, "I''m from the wedding dress design company. I didn''t get through to Mr. Gu just now, so I gave it to you. I don''t know if I''m bothering you?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, Mr. Gu has ordered a wedding dress here. The dress has arrived in our shop. Look, when are you and Mr. Gu free to try it on?"


    Try them on?


    Gu Jinnian''s wedding dress!


    "Mrs. Gu?"


    The woman at that end waited for a while, but she didn''t hear Su Xia speak. She couldn''t help shouting.


    Susha holding the cell phone, slowly voice, "I''ll try it on sometime."


    "I''m really disturbing Mrs. Gu. I wish you a happy life."


    Su Xia hung up the phone and looked back at Gu Jinnian coming. She was stunned and stopped to listen to Gu Jinnian.


    "How old is Mrs. Gu? She plays hide and seek with me."


    "... it''s a long walk." Su Xia took a look at the deserted corner beside her, turned to look at Gu Jinnian, and looked at the brightly lit place, "is the banquet over?"


    Gu Jinnian stood there, looking at Su Xia, "we can go home."


    Su Xia walked over and took Gu Jinnian''s hand. Looking at his side face, she remembered the phone call just now, "have you ordered a wedding dress?"


    "How do you know?"


    Su Xia was very honest and said, "... She called to ask me when I would try my wedding dress."


    Gu Jinnian silently scolded Bolun in his heart.


    You can''t do small things well.


    In the distance, in the dark little house, nanmingzhu stood at the door to see Gu Jinnian and Su Xia leave together. Her eyes were dark black, and she turned and walked into the room, which was lit with incense.


    In the picture, it''s a woman.


    A woman''s appearance is somewhat imaginative with nanmingzhu''s, especially the position of her eyes.


    The South Pearl lit a incense and put it on the candlestick.


    She looked at the picture, cold voice, not a trace of emotion.


    "Don''t blame me for not saving you. No one knows the secret of that year until you die. Don''t you always want me to be happy? Don''t worry, I will be happy. "


    "I''ll hold on to everything that belongs to me and not let others take it away."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Su Xia went to LG. She naturally cherished this opportunity.


    Arrive at the appointed time. At this time point, she came a little late and avoided the rush hour. Su Xia stood alone in the elevator and watched the elevator close.


    "Wait a minute --!"


    A figure suddenly appeared, Su Xia did not know who it was, but still opened the elevator door.


    "Thank you." The woman who ran in was sweating. Now she reached out and closed the elevator door. She pressed the floor she wanted to go to and asked Su Xia, "which floor are you going to?"


    "12 floors."


    "Are you going to audition?"


    Susha shook her head. "No."


    The woman looked up and down at Su Xia, and her face was much more beautiful than that of the popular female artists now. In particular, she had a pair of smart eyes, which was the best heroine in her heart.


    But she''s not.


    "That''s a pity."


    Su Xia smiles a little, don''t know what meaning is in this person''s speech, also only as a chance encounter in the elevator, didn''t put in mind.


    ¡­¡­


    "Personal assistant?" Su Xia received this task, slightly surprised.


    She excitedly went to LG to go through the entry procedures. As soon as she entered the office, she was informed of the news. To be honest, she was a bit shocked.


    "Young people should first calm down. This personal assistant is the same as a reporter. In your current situation, if you go out to run, you will suffer a lot."


    But the gap is too big.


    Why is the core department her beloved people''s livelihood.


    "Of course, if you don''t want to..." before the words fell, Su Xia immediately took Mu Han''s hand.


    "Yes, yes."


    It''s just serving people!


    Money is my uncle. She can''t live in Gu Jinnian all the time. She eats and drinks for nothing and doesn''t pay for any labor.


    She needs an income.


    "Now I''ll take you to get familiar with the working environment."


    "Good."


    Three minutes later, Su Xia screamed in the office, "how are you here, Zhan Beichen?"


    "You should call me boss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    boss? So... She came in through the back door?


    Susha has a headache.


    The result is the same as going to Gu Jinnian company.


    She thought other people were interested in her talent.


    "Don''t you think you got into LG because of your talent?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Su Xia, you are too confident. As far as your skill is concerned, the photographer is not good enough, and the secret shooting technique is too bad..."


    Su Xia, "... I''ll quit."


    The director looked at the young master of the station and quickly looked at Su Xia, "Miss Su, we are the best welfare in the universe. If you really want to run the people''s livelihood, I can arrange it for you."


    Su Xia, who is in charge of this place?


    Standing up from the president''s seat at that end, Beichen sees the warning on Mu Han''s face. Mu Han is the person beside Gu Jinnian. He can''t offend him. Otherwise, he can''t tell how she will tell Gu Jinnian! So, he went to Su Xia and said, "brother Xia, I''m just joking. You must have come in because of your talent, and I''m not a big boss. Who is..."

 Chapter 136

    That a few words have not been said, the director has taken the lead in pulling Su Xia to another side to see, "I''ll introduce you to a new colleague."


    Standing in Beichen''s eyes, Su Xia is dragged away. He touches his face and laughs. Su Xia seems to be really interested in Gu Jinnian, and Gu Jinnian is also interested in Su Xia.


    He didn''t walk out of the office until his agent called for him to shoot.


    Gu Jinnian let him go because of his mother''s plea.


    However, due to the heavy losses of the last time, Zhan Beichen has not recovered so quickly this time. Now, he can only rely on advertisements and magazines to appear in the public eye.


    Su Xia''s first job was to arrange auditions for several stars. It was the first time that Su Xia walked into such a large-scale interview venue.


    Watching the director and the investor do several rows in a row, and the other stars wait in a long line at the door, the posture is no different from the beauty contest.


    Those women were wearing makeup to make up their makeup. In the past, these stars still felt pretty beautiful. After all, they carried guns to catch up with them for a while. But now they look at them so close that their skin is not so delicate at all.


    Women are mending their makeup as fast as they can, while Su Xia is standing among them, watching the agents at one end like old women telling the stars.


    In the entertainment industry, who doesn''t want to stand out.


    But utilitarianism is too strong, on the contrary... From the perspective of onlookers, Su Xia feels that none of these people can enter the director''s eyes.


    It is clear that good is plain.


    But it''s none of his business.


    Su Xia took the time table in her hand and stood at the door, one by one reporting the names of the people standing in line over there. There were about 100 people, but the interview was over in a few minutes.


    "Ah, I can''t find the feeling of a female owner of my mobile phone."


    The author of the original came out of it, dejected.


    Director is decadent, "nothing, big deal, wait three years."


    Mu late Shanshan came, rather elder sister called the head of a few people who know, "Sister Li, your interview is over?"


    "Ningke, how did you come?"


    "There''s a traffic jam on the road. I''ve been delayed for a few minutes. You see, I''ve brought a new person recently. She''s a good-looking girl. Would you like to see what role she''s going to play?"


    Muwan is a new man.


    New recruits just started, there is no background, so can only run the Dragon set, can have the opportunity to a female three, female four such, the role is more pleasant, maybe can be recognized by the audience.


    The profession of actor is a gamble.


    Sister Li takes a look at Mu Wan at that end. Mu Wan looks good. Today she''s dressed up again. She''s specially changed into the academic style of youth. She looks pretty.


    "There''s a woman number three who suits her very well. If you think it''s OK, let her try."


    Ning Ke happily holds Li Jie''s hand, "thank you, elder sister. Please have dinner another day."


    "It''s all right. It''s a little help."


    Su Xia stands there, Mu night comes over, looking at the employee card inside Su Xia''s neck, "so quickly abandoned by Gu Shao?"


    Su Xia raised her eyes, "Miss mu, I have to work. I don''t have time to chat with you."


    Su Xia is holding the exhibition board. In the afternoon, she is going to interview female N and male n.


    So the scene is prepared in advance.


    Mu night looking at Su Xia leave his side, Ning Ke came over, "you tell her more what, careful end up with the same end of Su Luo."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia was busy until noon. When she came out, the others had finished eating. She went downstairs, found a restaurant and ordered a dish herself.


    Su Xia is very familiar with this kind of life. When she used to follow the stars, she didn''t take the next meal. Now she doesn''t feel lonely.


    You don''t have to cater to others and do things you don''t like.


    On the contrary, I think this kind of life is very good.


    "How do you do things? You can break all the dishes when you wash them. I didn''t come here to ask you to lose money for me. If you can''t do it, go away quickly!" In the kitchen, Su Xia was swearing. As she was eating, she heard the noise at the other end of the kitchen. She looked up and saw a man in a suit coming out of the kitchen was swearing at a woman in a kitchen apron.


    The woman tied her hair, she has been explaining, "please, don''t drive me away, I will work hard, I am the only labor force in our family, if I lose my job, our family will starve to death."


    Originally, Su Xia didn''t see who it was, but when she listened to the voice, she recognized it immediately.


    Wood late frost.


    How can she do the dishes here.


    Su Xia thought of seeing them at the engagement banquet some time ago. How long has it been?


    Feng Shui turns around in turn. It turns a little too fast.


    "Get out of here. I don''t need you to pay for it. Get out of here."


    The man pushed the woman out of the door, stood at the door and tangled with the woman, "if you don''t leave, I''ll go to the police."


    Mu wanshuang looked at the boss, "I''ve been working here for more than ten days at least. You can''t give me a salary just because I broke several dishes¡°


    "Here''s the money? It''s good that I didn''t let you lose money. Do you know how much a plate costs here? You dare not be worth the plates you break in a month. " The boss looked at mu wanshuang cursing, "don''t stand at the door to hinder my guests. If you have any complaints, let''s go to the Public Security Bureau and see who the police help."


    "I''ll compensate you for her money, and you''ll pay her." Susha took out her card and put it in front of her boss.


    "Miss, are you kidding..."


    "Boss, I''ll pay for the plate she broke. You pay her your salary. For such a thing, you don''t want to go to the police. According to the labor law, the boss should pay more compensation."


    The boss was su Xia said, although not wrinkled very tight, but still that Su Xia''s card, "you come in with me."


    Wood late frost see Su Xia, the whole person stiff for a while, such as to see the same expression, "Su Xia, how are you here?"


    "Go in and get the money."


    Su Xia took a look, and then went in to swipe the card. A few minutes later, the boss handed her an envelope. "Well, now that the two are clear, you''d better let her leave. I can''t afford this Buddha here."


    Susha went out with the envelope. Muwanshuang was no longer at the door.


    Su Xia looked at the empty place, where there was her figure.


    Such a proud person as mu wanshuang should be seen by himself. He must have no face to see others.


    Su Xia was distracted for a few seconds, and her mobile phone vibrated.


    Take your cell phone out of your pocket.


    It''s Gu Jinnian.


    "How''s it going? Is the work going well? "


    "Very good." Su Xia looked at the envelope in her hand and stuffed the money into her pocket. "Gu Jinnian, don''t come to pick me up at night. I''ll go home by myself."


    Gu Jinnian raised his eyelids and said, "did I humiliate you?"


    Su Xia closed her shoulders. Now the cold air rushed into her clothes. She shrank her neck, "... A little bit¡°


    "Susha, give you a minute to please me."

 Chapter 137

    "... doodle doodle."


    Susha just hung up her cell phone.


    Su Xia didn''t find mu wanshuang in the end, but it was too late to go to work.


    Because there is no gate card, she can''t get into the unit.


    It took me a long time to get through.


    When Su Xia walked into the office, a man in a black suit was standing there, already lecturing. As soon as she looked at her figure, Su Xia just felt a gloomy line of vision jumping over, "just like you at work, eating out and chatting, do you think LG is where you come to play? I don''t know how I got in? "


    Su Xia was so said, eyes down, "not next time."


    "You dare to get out of here next time."


    Su Xia timidly lowered her head, her eyes bent.


    She has always known that people under the eaves, do not bow such a truth, sometimes, feel that they really do not have the ability, hate themselves.


    But such a difficult life, bite past, also forget.


    As soon as the man at that end left, Su Xia went back to her desk, looked at the chores in front of her and began to sort them out.


    "Hi, is your name Susha?"


    Su Xia raised her head and looked at a brightly dressed woman holding out her hand. "My name is Xu Yu. Nice to meet you."


    "Hello, I''m Susha."


    "Then we will be colleagues." Xu Yu looks at Su Xia''s famous brand. She realizes that the person in front of her must have a bright future.


    Although her clothes have tried not to see the brand, but she mixed high-end brand clothes for many years, her eyes will not be wrong.


    Limited edition handmade windbreaker.


    Limited to 10 pieces in the world, the price is 300000.


    Su Xia arranged the things in her hand, looking at the woman still beside her, "is there anything else?"


    "It''s OK. I just want to see if there''s anything I can do for you?"


    "No, thank you."


    Su Xia spent such a day sorting out things, and finally got off work.


    Su Xia carries a bag, Xu Yu walks down with her, "how do you go back?"


    "I''ll... I''ll go back by car."


    "Good bye. I''ll go this way."


    "Well, see you tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinnian returns home, and the housekeeper tells her that Su Xia has rested.


    "So early?"


    "When she came back, she was depressed. After dinner, she went to bed. Today, she didn''t coax the young master. I wonder if she is not comfortable at work."


    Gu Jinnian called Mu Han, "how can I take care of you? What''s the matter with her? "


    Mu Han doesn''t know what happened at all, "Gu Shao, you wait for me, I''ll see the monitoring."


    A few minutes later, "the young grandmother was scolded by the supervisor for being late for noon today, and I will give him an order immediately."


    "What else?"


    Su Xia is not a person who can''t be scolded, and she is not so delicate.


    There must be something else.


    "Today is the first day for my little grandmother to go to work. Some of her work certificates have not been handled by the personnel department. Today''s lunch is also on her own..."


    "Make all the arrangements for her tomorrow."


    "Yes, I''ll do it myself."


    Gu Jinnian opened the door and looked at the woman at the window. She was lying there with the bedside lamp on, reflecting the woman''s side face, soft and quiet.


    Long legs stepped over, lifted the quilt and lay down beside her.


    "I can''t help you."


    Don''t tell me when you are wronged.


    Gu Jinnian hugged her and put her in his arms.


    Susha had a dream that night.


    She dreams of Su Zheng, mu wanshuang and Su Luo.


    Three of them died in front of themselves.


    There''s blood all over the place.


    A nightmare, she wet hair, cold sweat, wake up, outside is thunder, and she is lying in the arms of Gu Jinnian.


    When did he come back.


    I don''t feel at all.


    Flash of lightning in the window hit, shook the eyes of Su Xia, Su Xia staring at the man''s face, to his arms.


    How can I dream like that.


    Even though she hated them.


    But it''s not vicious enough to kill them.


    Is it because of the late frost at noon today?


    "Can''t sleep? Have you had a nightmare? "


    The man''s voice came from his head. Su Xia raised her eyes and looked at Gu Jinnian''s eyes. "Did I wake you up?"


    "If you rub on me, I can sleep."


    "..." rub.


    What happened to her.


    "Susha, rub me."


    "..." Su Xia looked at him, like an ignorant girl.


    In a few minutes.


    "Gu Jinnian, you whore."


    Inside the room, there was an untimely sound, mixed with thunder outside, composing another beautiful melody.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia wakes up and receives a phone call from Gu Chengyi''s teacher. The word order is intermittent. "Mrs. Gu, Gu Chengyi suddenly faints..."


    "What


    Su Xia sleeps and wakes up. She only listens to the word "fainting". Gu Chengyi has gone camping with her teacher and children for three days. She has been talking to her on the phone for three days about what happened every day. She was too tired last night and forgot to call him. Unexpectedly, he fainted today.


    Su Xia three Jun don''t see seven soul, she hurriedly get up from bed, put on clothes, at this moment Gu Jinnian hasn''t go to work, is sitting there eating, see her down, "get up so early?"


    "The steamed stuffed bun fainted. Let''s get there quickly."


    Gu Jinnian gets up and walks over to take Su Xia''s flustered hand. "He''s sleeping upstairs."


    "That... That teacher."


    "I sent a helicopter to pick him up. I picked him up this morning. It''s nothing. I just don''t get enough sleep."


    "He didn''t get enough sleep at a young age?"


    Day by day, I don''t like to have so many troubles like adults.


    "It''s said that I miss you."


    "Who did you listen to?"


    "Legend."


    Su Xia stares, and then runs to the steamed bun room. The steamed bun is sleeping. He has changed his pajamas, and his small face seems to be a little thin.


    She lay there looking at him, he has been maintaining this position, also inexplicably fell asleep.


    When Su Xia wakes up again, Gu Chengyi''s bulgy eyes just look at him.


    "Mommy, the sun''s father-in-law is going to dry his ass


    Su Xia pinched the cheek of the steamed stuffed bun, "how can the steamed bun faint?"


    "Mommy, I pretend."


    "... because I don''t want to participate in the event."


    "Did you have a good time at the summer camp?"


    "Not happy."


    "Why?"


    "I miss Mommy. I can''t sleep at night."


    Su Xia looked at baozi''s aggrieved face and touched it. "I''m so sorry for my baby. Come and kiss one for you."


    "Mommy, I didn''t sleep last night."


    "How can baozi not sleep?"


    "Thunder, I''m afraid. I want mommy here."

 Chapter 138

    Su Xia hugs Gu Chengyi, a child who is only a few years old and has been away from home for so long. It''s really pitiful. She doesn''t know how to eat outside and how she feels a little thinner.


    Gu Chengyi looked at Su Xia and pulled her clothes. "Mommy, you are going to work today. Can you take me with you?"


    When Su Xia heard this, she shook her head. She didn''t sleep well because she didn''t have enough sleep. She went there with her. If something happened, it would be bad. She touched Gu Chengyi''s head and said, "no, you''re at home today. I''ll let the housekeeper look at you and don''t run around."


    "Wuwu... Mommy, I want to go to your company to have a look. Is there a big company like daddy''s?"


    Well, he''s really worried about it.


    "... if you miss me too much, you can send me a video at noon."


    "But I want to see a real Mommy, someone who can see and touch."


    Su Xia looked at the child, "I''ll go home in the evening. After dinner, I''ll show you enough."


    "All right."


    Su Xia kisses Gu Chengyi''s soft cheek, "it''s really a good baby. Reward an ace."


    At the door, the housekeeper called to her, "young grandma, it''s time for you to go to work."


    Su Xia saw that the time was almost up. She touched Gu Chengyi''s head and said, "I''m going to work. Are you good?"


    "Well." Gu Chengyi nodded, shaking like a rattle. Before Susha left, Zeus ran in. The two people were like friends who had not seen each other for a long time.


    Su Xia touched baozi''s head. After a few days'' absence, it seemed that Gu Chengyi was a little bigger, and the naughty Gu Chengyi of Zeus rubbed back and forth.


    Su Xia saw, "then you play with Zeus, don''t bully it."


    "Woof, woof."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Su Xia went out, she met Boyi at the door. He was wearing a black windbreaker, handsome and straight. He just stood on a curb not far from the villa and seemed to be waiting for someone.


    Her steps faltered. Boyi, who had not seen her for a long time, appeared here. The fact told her that it must be no good. Boyi had a deep hostility to her. She felt it from the first moment she met her.


    She''s not stupid, but she can''t think of any reason.


    Originally, she thought that Boyi had received the benefits of nanmingzhu, but when she chatted with the housekeeper that day, she inadvertently asked, "Gu Jinnian is so unkind to the people under her hand! Is there no one to rebel? "


    Anyway, if it''s her, I can''t stand it.


    The housekeeper laughed, "No."


    "Why? Don''t these people feel the evil power of men? Are you prone to abuse


    "For them, young master is to admire and to be God. No one will disrespect or rebel against God."


    And Boyi followed Gu Jinnian for such a long time. Naturally, he had a lot more respect for Gu Jinnian than those other subordinates.


    So I can''t think of it.


    Do you just feel that you don''t deserve it?


    The man watched her come out and walked face to face.


    "Convenient for a chat?"


    Susha took her bag and refused, "I''m going to be late for work."


    "Miss Su, if I can help you find the person you want, are you sure you don''t want to hear from him?"


    Su Xia''s steps stopped and hesitated. It was obvious that Boyi''s words gave her great temptation. She looked up at Boyi and said, "what do you know?"


    Why does it feel like Boyi can see through her.


    The man picked to pick eyebrow, "went not to know."


    Su Xia took a look at the villa behind her. Today, the driver was going to see him off. But when she got up in the morning, the driver''s car broke down and went to repair it. She couldn''t find a driver to come over. Because it was too late, Su Xia went out by herself.


    The housekeeper told her to drive, but at the thought of Gu Jinnian''s cars, Su Xia shook her head and decided to take a taxi.


    After all, she is just a clerk. When she drives a luxury car, she will inevitably be talked about secretly by a gossip woman.


    Boyi opened a black Porsche, opened the door for her, and saw that she hesitated slowly. "Miss Su, if you don''t want to be late for work, hurry up."


    Su Xia didn''t know whether she should go or not. But reality told her that she had to go.


    She''s been looking for him for seven or eight years.


    Whatever it is, a little bit of news.


    In half an hour.


    Su Xia walked into a cafe, close to her company. There was no one in the whole cafe during this period. When she walked in, she felt as if it had been cleared.


    Boyi ordered a cup of coffee for her and pushed it to Su Xia. "Miss Su, I can tell you about that person, but... I have my own conditions."


    Su Xia knew that he would not come in vain.


    "Tell me about it."


    "Leave us, young master."


    Su Xia had been holding the hand of her life for a long time. She seemed to have been prepared. Boyi had only one purpose to find her.


    Leave Gu Jinnian.


    But... Why? She lowered her head and sipped her coffee. She looked up at Boyi and said, "why?"


    "Miss Su should know the stain on her body. I don''t want the young master to be pointed at by the nose because of you and say that if you love him, you should not want to see him destroy everything he has built up for you."


    Susha''s fingers trembled and looked at the photos that Bolen pushed in front of her. "These are the ones I bought for a lot of money. They should be the ones Miss Su wanted to destroy."


    "Can you imagine what would happen if the young master saw such a picture?"


    Inexplicably, Su Xia feels chilly in her heart. For a moment, many past events are involved in her brain. Su Xia is stunned.


    Boyi got up and left. Looking at Su Xia''s eyes, he knocked on the table. "Miss Su, please contact me."


    It''s a cool place.


    It wasn''t until the coffee in Susha''s hand cooled that she got up and left.


    ¡­¡­


    When she arrived at the company, Su Xia was still a little late. She met Xu Yu at the door. "You''re a little late today."


    "Oh, I overslept." Su Xia doesn''t have anything to punch in, so she can''t go into the place where she swipes her card. Just as she wants to go to the artificial place on the other side, Mu Han runs over, "Su Xia."


    "Director?"


    Mu Han smiles. It''s a bit embarrassed to say that she calls her like this. But the young master has taken care of her. He can''t call her boss and hand her the certificate.


    Su Xia took what she had and looked at her employee card. "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. By the way, if you don''t have lunch with me at noon, you can come to me."


    "Er... Good."


    Susha is a little flattered.

 Chapter 139

    Xu Yu looks at Mu Han''s care for Su Xia, and more and more feels that she may have bet right. She goes over, looks at Su Xia''s face, and holds her shoulder very well. "Su Xia, let''s go in, or the director should curse again."


    Su Xia looked at the woman''s enthusiasm and didn''t take it seriously


    Su Xia goes in with Xu Yu. As soon as she enters the office door, she hears a few women gather together and say eight trigrams, "the devil has finally packed up and left. I''m relieved."


    "... I''ve reported him many times... Today, God has eyes. Every time he tries to attack us, he pretends to be a tiger."


    "That''s right. I''ll see how he yells this time."


    Su Xia looked at the head of the director from an office, holding his own box, grimace out, Mu Han said a few words to the man there, the man''s face more and more green, she did not feel, frowned, although he just came one day, but this person she knew.


    The supervisor here is in charge of the leaders of these people.


    Is this... Fired?


    When the man passed Su Xia''s side again, he looked at Su Xia with strange eyes. Su Xia looked at him face to face and felt strange.


    But I don''t know how to say strange.


    Then, I didn''t take it to heart.


    It was not until, at lunch time, Zhan Beichen made an appointment with him that she knew what was going on.


    "Station north Chen, is really your help?"


    "Nonsense, I was not happy when I saw him scold you yesterday. It''s the limit to let him come here to get his salary today. How can I be moved to tears?"


    Su Xia sat and wiped the corner of her eyes, "enough, man."


    Station North Chen smile, "next time who is bullying you, you tell me, I give you vent."


    Su Xia looked at the station Beichen there smile, frowned, "give you a little sunshine is brilliant, station Beichen, you tell me honestly, you are really the boss here?"


    Standing Beichen looking at Su Xia, it seems that she really does not know that Gu Jinnian is the boss behind the scenes, and is not ready to say in detail, "I am rich and powerful, or consider divorce with Gu Jinnian, with me?"


    Su Xia light of saw one eye, "station north Chen, a few months don''t see, you now say big words all don''t make draft?"? It''s also Gu Jinnian who wants to be rich. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After sitting there for a while, Su Xia received a call from the wedding dress shop, "Mrs. Gu, I didn''t mean to call you yesterday. I''m sorry to disturb your rest."


    Su Xia, "... No way."


    It seemed that Su Xia also heard the voice of blowing her nose. "Mrs. Gu, please explain to Mr. Gu that I really can''t lose this job. Our whole family is counting on me. Mrs. Gu, you should be..."


    Su Xia was surprised to hear that. She didn''t know what happened at that end, but it seemed that she was told because she called her yesterday?


    You want to get fired?


    Is it Gu Jinnian!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Xia took his bag, "the rich and powerful again take money to bully others, make other people''s little girl cry, I have to ask him to go."


    "Stand Beichen, you pay for it, I have no change with me."


    Standing in Beichen, "... Su Xia, I''ve helped you so much. When will you invite me to dinner?"


    Su Xia didn''t look back. She waved to him as she walked. "What''s the reward for inviting me to dinner? Goodbye!"


    At noon, there is a half-hour break, so Su Xia takes advantage of the break to rush to Gu Jinnian''s company. As a result, she meets Mu Wan at the door.


    Who are you waiting for.


    Su Xia, carrying her bag, went over to look at the woman and frowned, "Miss mu, I haven''t seen you seduce other people''s husbands so openly."


    It''s really persistent.


    regardless of the weather.


    Mu night looked at her one eye, contemptuous tone, "Su Xia, you were dumped so arrogant?"


    "Dumped?" Su Xia smell speech, lift eyebrow, feel funny, "Miss mu, even if I was dumped, should also be bigger than you chance, at least I can go in aboveboard, unlike you, can only wait here."


    Mu night looking at her, angry, but also think of Ning Ke''s care, also dare not say too much, after all, he just guess, "Su Xia, you won''t be proud for long."


    Su Xia shrugged, "it''s better to wait until Miss mu can stand beside Gu Jinnian, and then tell me. What does Miss Mu think?"


    Mu late gas rushed to see Su Xia into the lobby.


    ¡­¡­


    office.


    There is no one in the office. It''s very cold if the air conditioner is not on. Su Xia didn''t tell Gu Jinnian when she came here, so it''s lunchtime. She learned that Gu Jinnian had gone out to dinner with Bolun.


    Susha took her bag and sat on the sofa at the other end. She looked up and said to the assistant, "I''ll wait here for him to come back. Go and help you."


    The assistant nodded. The last time Bolen took care of her, this woman was their little grandmother, so she wrote it down. When she saw her coming, she led her to the office. She bent over and said, "OK, little grandmother, please call me if you need anything."


    "Well."


    Su Xia nodded, then watched the assistant quit, and looked at the beautiful scenery of the place. As expected, she stood high and looked far away.


    Su Xia goes to Gu Jinnian''s desk and looks at the photos on the desk.


    It''s still her.


    There are a lot of papers on the desk.


    Su Xia sighed. Gu Jinnian... Reached out and straightened his desk. Suddenly, a mobile phone fell out of the file.


    It hit Susha right at her feet.


    This is an old mobile phone.


    She bent down, picked it up from the ground and held it in her hand. Although it was old, it looked the same as the new one.


    This style of mobile phone was very popular five or six years ago, and one of her own was like this. When she thought of her mobile phone, Su Xia was still a little palpitating, and all of a sudden, what they said to herself these days came out.


    Gu Jinnian, do you really care?


    She didn''t know and didn''t dare to say! Some people have thousands of ways to let themselves leave, but if they do leave Gu Jinnian, is she willing?


    Putting the mobile phone on the table, Su Xia is depressed and finds a place to sit down. The mobile phone on the table suddenly vibrates.


    Su Xia''s eyes glanced past, the old mobile phone lit up for a while, and then quickly went out.


    If you read it correctly, it should be a text message.


    Can''t imagine that Gu Jinnian is still nostalgic?


    This kind of mobile phone, still keep up to now!


    It''s still in use.


    Ding.


    There is a short message flashed in, Su Xia looked at the flash above the message, Leng for a moment, fingers just ready to reach for it, suddenly the door opened.

 Chapter 140

    Gu Jinnian pushed the door in at the moment, Su Xia''s finger just put on the mobile phone, was suddenly startled by the sound of opening the door, the hand is not steady, so she touched, left on the ground.


    Bang. The cell phone fell apart on the ground.


    Su Xia looked at the mobile phone on the ground and immediately bent over to pick it up, but the screen of the mobile phone was all broken, and it was like a hot potato. Su Xia looked up, noticed the expression on Gu Jinnian''s face, and quickly explained, "Gu Jinnian, I didn''t peek at your mobile phone."


    Gu Jinnian came over, slender figure is very tall and straight, looking at the broken mobile phone screen, his heart was put down, do not know why, seems to be a little lucky.


    The man''s dark eyes turned to look at Su Xia, holding Su Xia''s waist, "how come? Miss me? "


    Su Xia''s eyes flashed a smile, put the mobile phone on the table, "Gu Jinnian, what did you do yourself, don''t you know?"


    "If you don''t miss me, I can''t imagine what I''ve done."


    "... Gu Jinnian, you have a thick skin." She got out of his arms and looked at Gu Jinnian''s face. "Did you fire the person who called me in the wedding dress shop yesterday? Gu Jinnian, it''s not easy for others. Why do you bully others? "


    Men smell speech, is to understand what meaning, he thin lips Zhang Zhang, "Su Xia, I have no such leisure."


    "No, who else could you be?"


    How is that possible?


    He didn''t signal. How can that person call her?


    Byron just came in with the document. The door was open, so Byron heard the conversation inside and coughed, "young master... Maybe the manager of the wedding dress shop misunderstood me. You called me yesterday, so I told the manager not to disturb me at night... I didn''t think about it."


    Su Xia tilted her head, listened to Bolun''s words, and finally looked at Gu Jinnian, "in the final analysis, it''s still because of you, Gu Jinnian, you go to apologize to others."


    "... grandma, I''ll go and apologize."


    You want me to apologize?


    It''s impossible for the world to be destroyed.


    That doesn''t exist.


    But at this moment, Bolun received Gu Jinnian''s eye warning, so he stood up.


    He died bravely.


    Suxia looked at this year, glancing at the appearance of Berlin, and couldn''t help Tucao. "Gu chin, you make complaints about such a man."


    Words, more or less with jealousy.


    "I can match one for you if you need one."


    Su Xia, "... I''m a small man. I''m good alone."


    "Young granny, you are not a nobody. You are the young master''s wife. We all want to have a relationship with you..."


    Dong Dong.


    There was a knock on the door at that end.


    Su Xia looked up and watched Boyi enter the door.


    Boyi coldly looked at Su Xia. She pursed her lips and looked at the man''s eyes. Then she was anxious not to open her eyes. It seemed that this morning, she was still whispering, "Gu Jinnian, I went back to work."


    I don''t know why. She''s afraid to see Boyi.


    Su Xia said that and left.


    Gu Jinnian''s eyes drew back from her face and told Bolun, "you send her to the company."


    Su Xia wanted to refuse, but at the moment, it was Gu Jinnian''s arrangement.


    Boyi watched Su Xia leave, standing there and asked Gu Jinnian, "what''s the matter with me, young master?"


    "Boyi, I warn you, don''t tell Su Xia what you have or don''t have."


    Boyi laughed, "what are you worried about, young master?"


    "Boyi, you should know that I have remembered who that woman is."


    Boyi Leng for a moment, "young master is afraid that I said to Miss Su, who destroyed Miss Su five years ago, is young master?"


    ¡­¡­


    Bolun follows Susha into the parking lot. Without saying a word, Susha gets in the car. When the car leaves the group, she sees the woman standing there.


    Can''t help but ask, "Gu Jinnian let the woman stand at the door of his company?"


    Bolun frowned. Why is this woman here again? At this moment, Susha asked. She didn''t know how to answer, because he clearly felt a sour smell in the air. "I''ll arrange someone to drive her away."


    "You can''t drive away a strange creature like a woman."


    Susha leaned back against the seat and squinted.


    Bolun listened to Su Xia''s words, but he didn''t understand them for a while. But at the moment, Su Xia''s eyes were half closed and he drove to LG.


    "Young granny?"


    Su Xia was surprised. She opened her eyes and found that she was already at the door of the company. She untied her seat belt and said, "please."


    "Granny is so polite. That''s what I should do."


    When Susha jumped out of the car, she suddenly thought of something and knocked on the window. "Don''t forget to apologize, Bolen."


    "Don''t worry, young granny. I''ll go there myself."


    Su Xia got such words and walked into the company at ease.


    In the afternoon, working hours were very fast. Susha dozed off. When she woke up, her mobile phone was shaking. She went to the bathroom to pick it up.


    "Su Xia, I''m Su Luo."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Susha, please help me."


    Su Xia laughs sarcastically, holding her cell phone, "Su Luo, why do you think I will help you?"


    "Elder sister, I really have no way to find you."


    "Don''t you think Suluo is very high? Can I help you? "


    "Susha, are you going to help or not?"


    "No help." Su Xia hangs up. Su Luo remembers what she did.


    She has a good memory and is very vengeful.


    I went to the bathroom and went to a toilet. I heard someone talking outside, "standing in the director''s room, Beichen is furious. I''m scared to death."


    "True or false? He has such a good temper. How can he get angry for no reason? "


    Su Xia came out to wash her hands, and the two people were still there. They didn''t mean to listen, but now they all entered their ears. She grabbed the woman who was going to leave. "Isn''t Zhan Beichen a shareholder here? Can''t you choose an advertisement to be the master? "


    The woman took a look. "You''re new here. Zhanjia is the second largest shareholder of the company and the biggest boss behind the scenes. I haven''t seen him for five or six years."


    So mysterious?


    Su Xia wiped her hands and walked out of the bathroom. Xu Yushen pulled Su Xia mysteriously, "Su Xia, do you have any activities tonight?"


    "... No."


    Xu Yu took Su Xia and walked to one side, "I think the car that sent you at noon is at least more than 10 million, right? Is that your boyfriend? "


    Susha shook her hand. Today, when she asked Buren to deliver the car to the company, she didn''t think that her colleagues would see her. Now she laughed and explained, "how can I know my rich boyfriend? It''s me... A friend. I borrowed the car from someone else."


    Xu Yu turned her eyes and knew that she couldn''t ask anything. Now she pointed to her clothes, "my clothes are a little dirty today, and I don''t want to go home to change them? Can you lend me this dress for a day? I''m going out on a date in the evening. It''s like I don''t respect people. "


    Su Xia looked along the woman, the mass of yellow liquid fell on her chest, very conspicuous, wearing a blind date, really quite what, she did not refuse, "then I''ll lend you my clothes at night."


    "Thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Su Xia takes off her coat and hands it to Xu Yu. Then she only wears a single shirt and goes home. In order to avoid being seen, Su Xia goes a long way by herself. Every time she asks the driver to wait there, but today the driver is late.


    Su Xia was standing there, wearing thin clothes. It was already chilly. Now it was dark, and even the sun was setting. She couldn''t help but feel even colder.


    Susha stood shivering waiting for the bus.


    A little girl with a magazine came up to her and said, "sister, someone just asked me to give this to you."


    Susha looked at a piece of paper that the girl had handed her.


    Looking up at a few people around him, but nothing.


    Su Xia opens the paper suspiciously.


    Five hundred steps to the left.


    Five hundred steps?


    What kind of prank.


    Su Xia squeezed the paper into a ball and wanted to throw it away. The girl stood there with the newspaper and watched Su Xia throw it away. She stopped, "why don''t you go and have a look? Maybe there''s a surprise? "


    "Generally, such careful preparation is a shock."


    Susha left the paper in the trash.


    The girl took a look at the paper in the trash can. She didn''t know where it was for a long time. She held her own magazine and said, "here, I''ll show you the magazine." Then she ran away. Susha looked at the magazine in her hand. It was a cartoon picture, "Daddy, mommy has peach blossom.".


    Now little girls like to watch these? Su Xia is deeply worried about Gu Chengyi. She turns over a comic book, but the driver hasn''t come yet.


    Susha stuffed things into her bag, looked up at the other end, took out her cell phone from her pocket and made a call to the driver.


    "Little grandma, I''m so sorry. My car broke down on the road. Now other cars have been arranged to pick you up. It should arrive soon. I gave him your phone number and he should contact you soon."


    "Well, tell him I''ll wait for her in my former position."


    Susha hung up.


    All of a sudden, a fast motorcycle is coming towards us. Susha looks at the two men wearing helmets, coming at a high speed.


    Su Xia was stunned. Her mobile phone crashed on the ground, and the man''s car rolled away. Su Xia watched the man behind the motorcycle take out a can of something she didn''t know and splash it over.


    She was stunned, and a black figure appeared in front of her. All of a sudden, she blocked those things. Su Xia raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her.


    Anyue.


    "Are you all right?"


    Su Xia shakes her head. Yu Guang looks at the car and runs away at a fast speed. Then the man''s hand on her shoulder presses down with a fierce posture.


    Su Xia looked at an Yue''s face and felt something was wrong. Holding on to an Yue''s body, she said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing."


    Anyue''s face began to turn pale, and even the whole person was shaking. Su Xia brushed over and looked at the man''s back, suddenly... Stunned.


    It''s sulfuric acid.


    They''re pouring sulfuric acid.

 Chapter 141

    Sulfuric acid directly burned a hole in Anyue''s back.


    Su Xia looks at Anyue''s back. She can''t see how high the concentration of sulfuric acid is. She almost burns Anyue''s back.


    "Anyue."


    Anyue''s hand fell off Su Xia''s body. He knelt on the ground and fell down directly.


    Su Xia wants to hold the man''s arm, but she doesn''t hold it. Her fingers fall off his clothes and she sees an Yue fall in front of her.


    Su Xia''s mobile phone was crushed by the motorcycle. She quickly took the mobile phone, but she couldn''t open it. Finally, the location was originally secret. Su Xia valued the secret, so that the driver would wait for him here every day. But she didn''t think about it... This also made no one know even if such a big thing happened here.


    No one can save him.


    "Anyue, hold on."


    Su Xia sits on the ground and looks at the sleepy Anyue. The pain is more painful than stabbing a knife in directly. Su Xia''s eyes are deep and looks at the local man, "Anyue."


    She called her name.


    Anyue reached out and touched Su Xia''s face, "Su Xia, actually..."


    Before the voice fell, the man fainted. Su Xia watched the man''s hand slip from her face. She tightly grasped an Yue. It seemed that the whole person was flustered by such a scene.


    The Wutong of France is dancing.


    The fallen leaves in early autumn have been spread all over the ground.


    Su Xia looked around, but there was no one. Suddenly, she stole a car from there.


    She seemed to see the signal for help, and immediately rushed to take pictures of the car.


    Because suddenly a woman appeared, the driver stepped on the brake anxiously, the window rolled down, and the man gave her a blank look, "crazy --!"


    "Could you call 120 for me, please?"


    Instead of looking at her, the man asked the woman in the back seat, "are you OK, madam?"


    Xia Yi didn''t see who it was. She pursed her lips and said, "send some money and let her go."


    "Good."


    The driver looked back at the man on the ground, took out his wallet from his pocket and threw it directly on Su Xia. "Take the money and get out quickly. Can you stop our car?"


    There was a wind, and Su Xia seemed to smell the familiar smell inside the car.


    Before I could smell it clearly, the window just closed.


    Susha looks at the car at that end and leaves at top speed.


    She looked at the car for sure.


    When the wind came, the black hair danced with the wind.


    The driver came quickly, just looking at the man on the ground, he jumped out of the car, "little grandma, what happened?"


    Su Xia Leng for a moment, quickly called the driver, "quickly send people to the hospital."


    The driver didn''t dare to delay, so he quickly carried them up and sent them to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    Motorcycle stopped in front of a dilapidated house, Yao Qi''er took off his helmet and looked at Su Luo sitting at that end, "Su Luo, how about my driving skills?"


    "What''s the use of good driving skills? Su Xia is still good."


    When she thought that an Yue was blocking Su Xia just now, she was very anxious.


    Anyue is not accurate.


    Anyue hasn''t seen her since the wedding banquet. She received a break-up message from him, and she never said goodbye again.


    At that time, his family went bankrupt.


    I was desperate to find him.


    Hope to make him feel sorry for himself.


    But... The man didn''t see him.


    Anyushan blew her out of the door.


    Now, Xia''s family is in a state of decline, and she no longer has the previous reputation. She is banned again. The whole family lives in the shabby house in front of her and lives a humble life.


    This place belongs to the relatives of Mu wanshuang.


    If it wasn''t for mu wanshuang, who had begged for a long time, they might not even have a place to stay.


    Su Luo did not laugh at himself.


    What kind of man have you offended.


    It ended like this.


    Yao Qi''er looked at Su Luo depressed, patted Su Luo''s shoulder, "the future is long, can''t be so lucky every time, she Su Xia is not a person''s time."


    "But now you should inform a man to see the adulterers."


    Su Luo looks at Yao Qi''er. Yao Qi''er is very nice to her. This woman has no scheming. Maybe she really likes her plays too much, so she has been loving her for so many years.


    The legendary brain powder.


    These days, she also helps to do some more.


    Yao Qi''er is the mayor''s daughter,


    Although arrogant, but the network is also big, "that man, do you know who he is?"


    Yao Qi''er shook her head. "Go to the hospital and wait. I think his driver will tell him. Su Luo, if you meet that man, you can tell him Su Xia''s scandal. Just take this opportunity to turn them over."


    Su Luo is biting his teeth hard. Mu wanshuang drags his tired body and feels at home. Su Luo is sitting there rubbing something. "Can''t you cook some rice?"


    It''s OK for Su Zheng to look like this.


    This Su Luo knew that she shouldn''t have taken care of her in those years, so she really thought she was a daughter.


    Su Luo took mu wanshuang''s hand and said, "Mom, I''ve found a new audition opportunity. You don''t have to go out to do this anymore. Soon we will return to the life there."


    Inside, Sue was swearing and drinking.


    Mu wanshuang looks at Su Luo and stares at her. A few days ago, she saw that Su Xia herself was not happy. Recently, she was worried about looking for a job. She never needed to do this before, but now she can''t help it. If she doesn''t do it, the family will be scattered.


    Mu wanshuang likes Su Zheng very much.


    Otherwise, naturally, they are not willing to do so.


    "You''d better not talk about it."


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you these days? Why are you so angry? "


    Wood late frost waved his hand, "it''s OK."


    Su Luo was wronged, but he didn''t say anything. He went out to the hospital to wait for the man.


    Yao Qi''er, wearing a helmet, took Su Luo to the hospital. "Don''t forget to have dinner with Mr. Zhao in the evening. I finally asked my primary school classmates to introduce me."


    "Reliable?"


    "He shouldn''t cheat me. Mr. Zhao has several big IPS in his hand. Recently, the momentum of IP is so fierce. If you play one, you can come out of the world again."


    Looking at the cross of the hospital, Su Luo always felt that she was not sure. After all, when she got the chance, it seemed that she felt fake.


    But Suluo had no choice.


    We have to go for it.


    "You wait for me here for a while. I''ll see him and come down soon."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinnian went home and waited on the sofa for a long time. Su Xia didn''t come back and didn''t answer her phone.


    But the driver came back, "young master, my car broke down on the road today, so I asked my younger brother to pick up my grandmother."


    "What about people?"


    "I''ll call and ask." The driver turned and went out to make a phone call.


    Three minutes later, the driver came in with an ugly face, "young master, young grandma is in the hospital..."


    With a man this sentence... Has not finished.


    Looking at Gu Jinnian took the key and went out.


    The driver can''t catch up.


    I can only let him go. I hope the young Granny can help herself. Anyway, his younger brother said that the young granny just wiped her tears in front of the man''s bed.


    Baozi was suddenly awakened by a burst of heart pain. He got up, took the pills on one side of the table and put them in his mouth. Then he heard the movement and came out. The housekeeper looked at the young master''s clothes and quickly carried baozi into the room. "Young master, don''t catch a cold."


    Baozi blinked his eyes. After taking the pills, he felt that he was no longer in pain. But today, mummy didn''t come with him. In the past, mummy gave him the medicine. "Why didn''t mummy come back?"


    The housekeeper took a look at Gu Chengyi. "The young master has gone to pick up the young granny. Don''t worry."


    Baozi nodded, and the housekeeper covered him with a quilt. "Young master, do you want to tell you a story today?"


    Baozi shook his head. "I want to hear from mummy."


    "I''ll tell you something about the housekeeper today."


    "No."


    The housekeeper took a comic book and said, "give the housekeeper a chance to express himself."


    Baozi closed his eyes and opened his eyes. "Well, Mommy said we should take good care of the old people."


    The housekeeper looks at Gu Chengyi, the child.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Luo breaks through the door and looks at Su Xia sitting in front of Anyue''s hospital bed, with a deep feeling and shallow relationship. Anyue at the other end, with his eyes closed and an oxygen mask, is more and more decadent. He lies on the bed because of a large wound on his back, and can''t lie there directly.


    It looks like it''s going to die at any time.


    Originally, the person lying here should be su Xia.


    Pop.


    Su Luo slaps Su Xia face to face.


    Su Xia didn''t expect that Su Luo would hit her, so she was slapped.


    "Why are you here?"


    Su Xia looked at Su Luo, without a sneer, "I can''t be here?"


    "Are you back in love?"


    "Suluo, be reasonable." Anyue was so noisy that he woke up directly.


    He looks at Su Xia apologetically, the latter returns with eyes to comfort.


    Su Luo stood there and watched their emotional exchange, suddenly excited.


    "Su Xia, after so many years, you still won''t let go! You have to make Anyue half dead before you can be reconciled, don''t you? "


    "... Suxia, after so many means, it is not just to want to get Anyue! Well, I''ll help you. "


    "Su Luo!" The man at the other end yelled.


    Su Luo looks at an Yue and turns to Su Xia.


    "Don''t you like Anyue? OK, I''ll quit. Make you two miserable couple


    Su Luo looks at Su Xia, takes another look at Anyue on the bed, and rushes out of the ward directly.


    Su Xia was a little stunned by the slapping, and didn''t know what they were doing, "do you want me to explain to her?"


    Anyue looks pale, "Su Xia, I have broken up with her."


    break up?


    "At the wedding dinner that day."

 Chapter 142

    Susha remembered that day.


    No words.


    Anyue chuckled, "you saw that day, I''m not the son of settling down. I can''t go back to settle down because of my current status. It''s better to break up with her."


    Su Xia stood there listening to an Yue''s feeble words, remembering the scene she heard that day in the bathroom.


    Suddenly I feel cruel to Anyue.


    Now, it''s good to leave.


    "Susha, do I have another chance?"


    Anyue suddenly raised his eyes.


    Su Xia was stunned.


    "Anyue, I appreciate you for helping me this time. But you and I ended up five years ago. Now that I''ve married someone else, I won''t be involved with you any more. You should understand."


    In her heart, she could not say what she liked or disliked Anyue.


    It''s like a kind of passer-by.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Luo stood at the door and looked around, but he didn''t wait for the man for a long time. He didn''t feel that he had a gap in his heart. After thinking for a while, he decided to go.


    Zizi!


    The screeching sound of the brakes shocked the woman''s eardrum.


    Su Luo looked at the arrogant car and listened to the entrance of the inpatient department. The man was wearing a black windbreaker and worried.


    Doesn''t he know that Su Xia is with an Yue?


    Because if the man knows that his woman is entangled with his ex boyfriend, it''s not that expression.


    But the aura of men is too strong.


    It took Su Luo a long time to make up her mind to talk to him.


    When I ran past, I could only see Gu Jinnian''s back.


    "Sir --!"


    Su Luo stands in front of the man, "Sir, my sister of Su Xia, Su Luo."


    The corner of the man''s mouth is frivolous, and his eyes look at Su Luo deeply. Su Luo, of course, he knows her, but he stares at her and then says coldly, "get out of the way."


    I didn''t expect that this man''s tone was still so cold. For a moment, even though Su Luo had been acting for so many years, she didn''t have any resistance in front of him, and even... She was so obediently moved away by his dominant thought.


    By the time she realized what she was doing, the man had already walked quickly towards the elevator at the other end.


    "Sir, it seems inconvenient for you to go with my boyfriend


    The elevator door over there is closed.


    Su lost heart, don''t know if the man heard, immediately want to go, Shua, but the next second, the elevator opened again.


    Su Luo was ecstatic.


    The man stepped towards her and said, "what did you just say?"


    Is still cold, not in the cold tone.


    Su Luo is so stared at by the man, immediately nervous, "I say... Su Xia and my boyfriend an Yue together, you should not go too convenient."


    "Why not?"


    She tried to breathe slowly. He looked at her coldly and began to stumble nervously. "Sir, do you know what happened before Su Xia?"


    "Su Xia had a child with a wild man a long time ago..."


    "The tattoo on her stomach was made at that time. In order to cover up her pregnancy, sir, I''m for your own good. Don''t be fooled by her. She looks pure and innocent on the surface, but in fact, behind her back, Susha''s method is very clever. Even my fiance is fascinated by her..."


    "Wild man?"


    "Yes, five years ago, Su Xia had a one night stand with someone else and was pregnant."


    Gu Jinnian''s eyes become deep, watching Su Luo pause for a few seconds, so the gaze is permeated with silent terror, Su Luo looks at the man''s face changed, suddenly the joy is hard to express.


    Gu Jinnian gave a low hum and a smile.


    The lips opened and closed. "If I told you, that wild man five years ago was me!"


    Boom.


    Suluo looks at Gu Jinnian with a complicated look. The light sets off the man''s handsome face. She is numb for a moment and her eyes are still. Then she looks at him and turns away. She is still in Gu Jinnian''s words.


    "He was the man five years ago. It''s impossible. How can it be? How can it be..."


    Su Luo frowned and fell into deep memories. She remembered the scene of that day when she was celebrating her 20th birthday with her friends in a bar. She had a good time. She drank too much and went to the bathroom. As a result, at the door of the bathroom, she met Su Xia, who had never been out of such a place before. She didn''t drink at all, but that day, she seemed to be very drunk, Dragged into a room by a fat man


    Bang.


    The door was kicked open.


    The man came in with a black face.


    Su Xia was going to feed Anyue water again. Suddenly, she listened to the movement of the door and looked at the man who came in. She didn''t feel her hand was stiff. "Gu Jinnian, why are you here?"


    Su Xia straightens up and looks at Gu Jin''s stride. Her aura is suddenly depressed. Because her hand just shook, she gave him too much water when drinking. Now she is coughing there.


    Gu Jinnian looked at Su Xia''s red and swollen eyes, jealous eyes crazy, "my wife is crying in front of her ex boyfriend, can I not come?"


    Su Xia pulled Gu Jinnian''s sleeve, looked at Gu Jinnian''s appearance, misunderstood and explained, "Gu Jinnian, things are different from what you think. Anyue was splashed with sulfuric acid because he saved me."


    Oh.


    Gu Jinnian looks at the man on the bed. Bolun raises his eyes.


    Eye contact.


    Burst out a fierce flame.


    Bolun looked at the man with terrible eyes. He looked like a monster growing out of hell and would swallow up Susha at any time. He opened his mouth to explain, "Sir, you misunderstood Susha."


    The man took a look at the woman on the bed and said coldly, "I don''t need you to intervene in her business --!"


    "Gu Jinnian..."


    "Come with me."


    The man directly pulled her out of the door, and the cup on Susha''s hand banged on the ground and broke in two.


    "Gu Jinnian, you hurt me!" Su Xia refused to keep up with him, and he pulled her, "I don''t go back, Anyue is because of my injury."


    Gu Jinnian was about to lose patience and almost dragged her into his arms. "You shed tears for your injury? What others don''t know, they think you''re back in love! "


    "Gu Jinnian, be reasonable."


    There is wind blowing, women dressed thin, the whole person unconsciously shaking.


    Gu Jinnian dragged her tottering toward the parking place, "Su Xia, if you don''t want him to die now, I advise you to get on the bus now."


    Susha closed her eyes.


    Suddenly a little tired.


    It''s no use struggling.


    Susha was dragged into the car by the man, let him fasten the seat belt for her, and then slammed the door.


    Su Xia looks at the ring on her hand and her glasses look ahead. Yu Guangzhong sees Gu Jinnian come in and start the engine.

 Chapter 143

    "Tell me about it." Indifferent voice with the elements of coercion, exuding a bit of ridicule, his narrow eyes deep and indifferent looking forward, thin lips set off a sneer, "do not answer my phone, but in the hospital with your ex boyfriend, what do you mean?"


    One hand holding Su Xia''s hand, more and more effort.


    "Gu Jinnian, you hurt me!"


    Su Xia wanted to draw back her hand, but he held it tightly. She couldn''t move at all. She felt that her fingertips hurt badly.


    Su Xia endured the pain and looked at Gu Jinnian. "Gu Jinnian, I don''t want to talk to you now. We''ll talk about it when you calm down."


    "You think I can calm down?"


    Low eyes, lock the woman''s cheek, tone cold, Su Xia seems to feel the wind from the cellar blowing from his head to his heel.


    Su Xia pressed her arm and didn''t pay attention to him.


    It doesn''t make sense to reason with Gu Jinnian.


    He is just so unreasonable.


    The car galloped to the villa at a rapid speed.


    Su Xia was dragged out of the car by him, stumbling to keep up with the pace of the man, "Gu Jinnian, slow down."


    But men seem to turn a deaf ear.


    Ye Zunli looked at the angry man on his face and came up to him


    Su Xia took a look at yazun. When Gu Jinnian stopped, she broke her wrist out of the man''s hand in a few seconds.


    Then walk in front of them without expression.


    "I didn''t see that I was teaching women." Gu Jinnian frowned irritably and glanced at yazun.


    Yezun was holding a stack of materials to discuss Gu Chengyi''s illness with Gu Jinnian. At this moment, looking at Gu Jinnian''s and Su Xia''s discomforts, he obviously has no time to deal with himself. He can''t understand his eyes, but... Husband and wife quarrel at the end of the bed. After all, as a brother, he doesn''t want to see him like this. He says a few more words, "Jinnian, I think you have to apologize to her in the end. Why not? "


    Gu Jinnian frowned unhappily, "Yezun, if you don''t have anything to do, just go home. Don''t hinder people''s eyes here."


    be an eyesore?


    Yezun''s heart slightly hurt, "well, your business, I''d better shut up!"


    Gu Jinnian walked into the villa without expression.


    The man at the end stood at the door, staring at the closed door.


    "Susha."


    "Ready to play unlock with me again?"


    Knock a few times, Gu Jinnian is about to be impatient, even knock on the door began to heavy a bit, "Su Xia --!"


    "Gu Jinnian, I said we''ll wait until you calm down."


    Susha opened the door and stood at it.


    "What do you want, Susha?"


    Listening to Gu Jinnian''s anger, he knew that he could not refuse him, "what do I want?"


    "How can we talk well?"


    Su Xia looked at the man''s face. The handsome face of the man in the light magnified in front of her. Su Xia stepped back and kept a proper distance from him. "You have a bad temper. If you have a domestic violence at this time, I have no reason to go! It''s better not to talk today. "


    "If you want to sleep here, I''ll sleep on my side."


    Su Xia raises her feet to go. Yu Guang looks at the man behind her, takes out his mobile phone and orders the man at that end, "I don''t want to see Anyue in the secluded city."


    Su Xia smell speech, turn round to go to Gu Jinnian side, "Gu Jinnian, what do you want."


    "Su Xia, what I want to do, no one can stop me."


    For a while, there was a few seconds of silence in the air.


    Su Xia closed her eyes and vomited out her cool words, "yes, even marriage can be forced by that means. What else can''t be done by young master Gu."


    The fingers of the slender backbone stretched out and held her chin like this. Her pretty face was stained with anger and her breath was hot. She said, "I should understand if you mean to motivate me to save Anyue, or do you think I dare not do anything to you?"


    Gu Jin has a face full of indignation. Su Xia remembers that not long ago, Cheng Xiaoshuai had to be Zhang Shuai to find her husband. If she found an ugly one, she would be more and more angry with him. However, if she was handsome, she might not be angry when she saw his face.


    Gu Jinnian is one of these people.


    The face that makes people blush and heart beat is clean, elegant, charming and addictive.


    It seems that at the moment they are not fighting, but... In love.


    Su Xia deadlocked his breath, looking at Gu Jinnian, eyes motionless, "Gu Jinnian, even stand Beichen you can move, of course I believe you will do to me?"


    She pauses, "but, Gu Jinnian, don''t forget that you forced me to marry you."


    The man''s warm lips fell on her skin, his mood was extinguished by such a sentence, and the strength of his hand intensified.


    Su Xia''s eyebrows are stained with pain.


    The man''s fingers are pushing harder.


    "Forced?" Gu Jinnian opened and closed her thin lips and suddenly laughed.


    I''m afraid that smile.


    Su Xia seems to have seen the snowflakes in winter.


    She is silent. At the moment, she doesn''t know what to say. Anyway, she knows that she has annoyed him. If she goes on like this, it will only get worse. It may be better to leave here and give two people their own space.


    "I went to bed."


    She broke his wrist, exhausted all her strength, and then went to the side of the bed, closed the door.


    Action together, as if these have been linked thousands of times.


    There was no one in the cold corridor. In the middle of the corridor, there was a man standing. The man was slender. The dark blue on the man''s face was clearly visible when the light came down. At the moment, his eyes were looking at the place where the figure had disappeared, and his mouth was tickled with a sneer,


    It''s like mocking the taste of knowledge.


    Because it was late, no one knew they were fighting.


    Su Xia closes the door and leans on the door. Her chin is still in pain. She reaches out her hand and touches her chin, as if she still has the temperature of Gu Jinnian''s hand. It''s not her original intention to think of Gu Jinnian''s eyes.


    She didn''t want to argue with him.


    I don''t know why, it''s like this!


    She locked the counter, went to one side of the bed and climbed up. On this side of the bed, the maid would clean it up every day. In the past, Su Xia always felt that there was no one to sleep in this place, and she didn''t need to clean it up every day. Now, she really needs to spare it.


    Tossing and turning, she didn''t sleep all night. Su Xia looked up at the ceiling and turned on the light.


    Recognition of bed is a real hypocritical disease of wealth.


    What will happen tomorrow?


    She didn''t know and was afraid of tomorrow.

 Chapter 144

    Gu Jinnian, seems to stay more and more deeply in her heart.


    Su Xia felt her heart. The oppressive atmosphere made her want to cry. It seemed that the pressure was too great, but she didn''t know why she wanted to cry.


    The ring was shining in the light.


    Susha, listening to the car in the yard, seems to have left.


    Is he out?


    In such a night, Gu Jinnian didn''t come back or knock on the door again. Su Xia tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep after all. In the middle of the night, she got up from bed and looked at her mobile phone. In fact, she wanted to call Gu Jinnian and ask him where he was.


    But... The finger just wanted to press the number, but she left it.


    She didn''t do anything wrong. Why did she bow.


    Su Xia thought of Anyue.


    After all, he did it to save himself. Tonight was the most difficult time for him. There was no one around him, but he could not get out. Once he went out, it was estimated that Gu Jinnian would not be able to stay in Anyue. For the sake of Anyue''s life, Su Xia could only stay here.


    Thinking about it, I don''t know who to ask for help. I have no choice but to call Cheng Xiaoxiao.


    My best friend! All along, we share happiness and difficulties.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao sleepy eyes, looked at his watch, it is almost early in the morning, voice with hoarse, a look did not wake up, "Su Xia, you do not sleep so late, what do you want me to do?"


    Su Xia listens to the yawn and knows that she''s disturbing others, but Cheng Xiaoxiao is no one else. It''s OK to trouble her.


    "Xiao Xiao, get up quickly and help me to the city hospital."


    "City hospital? Are you in hospital? "


    "No Su Xia didn''t dare to say it was Anyue. He was afraid that Cheng Xiaoxiao would not go. "You go first. I''ll tell you on the way."


    "All right."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao is always loyal.


    Generally, she will not refuse to help others.


    I got up immediately, dressed and drove to the city hospital.


    "You go to ward 1109."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao with a mobile phone, walking in the empty hospital corridor, the hospital corridor is too quiet, now Cheng Xiaoxiao began to tell a cold joke, to his courage.


    "Su Xia, you are so mysterious, I don''t know that you want to tell me."


    "... then you really think too much. I''m a married woman."


    "Well, don''t stress the fact that you are married to me, a single dog. Don''t you know people will envy you?"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao walked, looking for the ward Su Xia said, "1109, I found it."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao''s hand was just holding the doorknob, ready to open the door, but that end suddenly said, "Xiaoxiao, it''s Anyue inside. He''s injured. Help me take care of him all night."


    "Sister, are you teasing me? I don''t agree with Anyue! "


    Because of Su Xia''s affairs, Cheng Xiaoxiao, Anyue and Su Luo are completely hostile to each other.


    Let her take care of Anyue.


    She was not afraid that she would kill him.


    "Xiao Xiao, Anyue saved me today and was splashed with sulfuric acid."


    "Ah?" In Cheng Xiaoxiao''s heart, Anyue is a scum man. When did the scum man''s character burst out and even save people?


    "... Gu Jinnian won''t let me be there, so please take care of her for one night. Tonight is his dangerous time."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao is all here. She also knows that Su Xia will repay his kindness. Although he is an enemy, save himself today.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao sighed, "OK, you wait for my news, but I''ll tell you, I only see him until tomorrow morning. Whether he is alive or dead after tomorrow has nothing to do with me."


    "Well, I knew you were the best."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao dragged his cell phone, "in a few days, you have to treat me to a big meal to make up for my hurt heart."


    "It must be."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao hung up the phone and pushed the door in. There was a man standing inside. Cheng Xiaoxiao looked at an Yue on the bed with his eyes closed. "Who are you?"


    Bolun turned and looked at the slender woman at the door. There were other women around Anyue. Why didn''t the young master say that?


    I can''t see that Anyue boy has too many peach blossoms.


    "Who are you?"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao carefully looks at the visitor. He doesn''t know why. He feels that this man is a little familiar, but now it''s not the time to be familiar. "Sir, I asked you first. You should always answer me first. This is the most basic courtesy."


    Bolen opened his mouth. "Come and kill him."


    "Damn, are you a killer?" Cheng Xiaoxiao is scared by the man in front of her. Why doesn''t Su Xia say that someone else wants Anyue''s life.


    She would have refused if she had known.


    If you lose your life for others, it''s not worth it for Anyue.


    "Who are you?"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao pulled his clothes. "I... I''m just passing by. It''s just passing by. Brother killer, I have nothing to do with him. Don''t kill me!"


    Byron, "..."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao takes a look at Anyue and runs away.


    Soon, the doctor came in from the outside.


    The doctor took the case, examined Anyue''s wound again, and shook his head. "Mr. Bolun, Mr. an''s condition is a bit serious. Now he is fully infected. I suggest that he be transferred to another hospital for treatment."


    Anyue lay on the bed, motionless and unconscious.


    Byron nodded. "You look at the arrangements."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Su Xia stares at panda eye and comes down from upstairs. Baozi runs out and pulls Su Xia, "Mommy, why didn''t Daddy come out with you?"


    Su Xia didn''t know how to explain the quarrel to him. She was also afraid of stabbing his young heart. "Daddy went out to work this morning. Look, daddy works so hard. Do you want to give him a ace?"


    "Did mommy give it to Daddy today?"


    Su Xia, "..."


    The housekeeper stood there, looking at Su Xia''s expression and the things about Su Xia and the young master. This morning, she heard the maid say that the young master broke the door last night.


    Another look at Su Xia''s black eyes. It''s not a fight. What is it.


    "Young master, the young granny must have given you an ace. Let''s go to dinner quickly. Maybe the young granny will also give you an ace."


    Steamed stuffed bun''s eyes flashed, "I want MEDA, Mommy --!"


    Su Xia looked at the little fart child, pointed to his cheek, bent down and gave him a kiss on his cheek. The soft cheek, with the sweet taste of the child, was unforgettable.


    "Baozi, go to dinner."


    "Well."


    Gu Chengyi got a kiss from Su Xia. He was very excited. He jumped onto the table and began to eat steamed buns. "Mommy, will you come to pick me up tonight?"


    "Well."

 Chapter 145

    Su Xia sent the steamed stuffed buns to the kindergarten and received a call from Cheng Xiao, "hello?"


    "Su Xia, how can your mobile phone call you for a long time without response?"


    Su Xia looked at her mobile phone and said, "I didn''t get it."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao is out of breath. When he talks, his eyes are still staring at the open door of Anyue ward. He hopes that he is wrong. What happened yesterday is just his own illusion.


    But... She waited for a long time, but she didn''t wait for anything. "What... I messed up a thing. Someone wanted to kill him in Anyue''s ward last night, but I didn''t call the police. Now his ward is empty. Su Xia, he won''t be killed, will he?"


    When Cheng Xiaoxiao ran back last night, he opened the door and went in. Anyue''s ward was empty.


    So, to Su Xia broadcast several numbers, but Su Xia is not pick up.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Xiaoji is in a hurry. He doesn''t sleep all night. He finds someone in the hospital.


    I didn''t find it.


    Su Xia is holding her cell phone and is cold in the palm of her hand.


    She suddenly thought of Gu Jinnian and said, "I don''t want to see Anyue in the secluded city..."


    Did he really do it?


    Su Xia looks at the road in front of her empty eyes and changes the way to the company.


    Go to the hospital.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao sat on the hospital bench, watching the doctor come and go, "Su Xia, will I be arrested by the police?"


    "Wait for me. I''ll be right here."


    Fart big point of place, Su Xia around a circle did not take out, she wanted to smash the navigation, the road began to rain.


    Miscellaneous raindrops and leaves mixed together, Su Xia looked at his wiper in the window, it is not easy to open.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier, which also complicates her mood.


    It''s not that she didn''t think that Gu Jinnian wasn''t just talking about it, but when she really heard such news, she didn''t know why, and her heart was blocked.


    Does Gu Jinnian know that killing people is against the law.


    Holding the steering wheel in her fingers, she restarted the engine and followed a bus to the hospital.


    When I got to the hospital, it was almost an hour later.


    She ran over to Cheng Xiaoxiao, who was sitting on the bench at the other end with dull eyes. Her seat was close to Anyue''s ward, and she went to open it. As expected, there was no one there.


    "Su Xia, there are so many enemies in Anyue that they dare to come to the hospital openly."


    Su Xia looked at Cheng Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, yesterday let you busy all day, you go back to rest."


    "How can I do that? If such a big living person is really killed, I''m a witness. I''m going to testify."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao looked upright. "I can at least see the appearance of the murderer. It''s good to kill such a bad person, but the murderer can kill me even if he has seen my face. I have to tell the police uncle to let them protect me. Maybe they will give me a good citizen award."


    Su Xia hears that Cheng Xiaoxiao is going to talk to the police? That Gu Jinnian will be caught in prison. After thinking about it, Su Xia drags Cheng Xiao''s hand and says something in Cheng Xiao''s ear.


    "What? You said master Gu killed people... "


    "Take it easy."


    "You said it was Mr. Gu''s men who killed Anyue." Cheng Xiaoxiao only saw this kind of killing scene in the TV series. He never thought that he had met him. The key is that the man is his best friend''s husband.


    There are still such things at the end of the day.


    It''s really... It''s a mess.


    "Then what? Su Xia, it''s against the law to kill people. Even if I don''t say it, if such a big living person doesn''t say it, there won''t be one. The hospital will check it. How can you solve it? "


    Susha frowned.


    Yeah.


    How does she solve it.


    She has no ability to solve it at all.


    Zizizi.


    The mobile phone in Su Xia''s pocket vibrates endlessly. Su Xia takes out her mobile phone to see that it''s Mu Han.


    "Susha, why didn''t you come to work? What happened on the way? "


    As soon as Su Xia saw her watch, it was almost 11:30. She didn''t even ask for leave, so she came here. No wonder Mu Han would call in person.


    Su Xia holds the mobile phone, "sorry, director, I have something to do today, so..."


    "Director, I want to take a day off today."


    Mu Han looks at the cold man and feels his fingers are cold. The boss of the company, who hasn''t been here for a hundred years, suddenly comes and asks her to call his wife in front of him.


    It''s like trying to drive a madman.


    However, they are soft mouthed and soft fingered. After all, they have earned a lot of wages here. Muhan doesn''t dare to offend this big man.


    Mu Han takes a look at Gu Jinnian and doesn''t know whether to approve Su Xia''s request for leave.


    But after thinking about it, she was the landlady, and she has the final say, so she spoke with great interest. "Suxia, yes."


    "Thank you. I have something to deal with. Goodbye, director."


    Doodle doodle.


    Mu Han didn''t dare to hang up and looked at the cold looking man, "young master, can I go out?"


    The man doesn''t answer. Mu Han feels dignified and asks for help from Bolen.


    Bolun shrugged his shoulders and said he was helpless. Today, he felt that he was walking on the tightrope and couldn''t help her. At this moment, standing behind Gu Jinnian, he made a touch to his neck, indicating that the man was angry and didn''t say anything to him.


    Because if you don''t talk, you won''t do anything wrong.


    If you don''t do something wrong, you won''t be scolded.


    Today, several managers were dismissed by Gu Jinnian.


    "Get out of here."


    "Yes, yes."


    Finally, Mu Han was relieved. When he opened the door, suddenly the man behind him called her again.


    "Get her back."


    "Er..." Mu Han wanted to ask why, but looking at Gu Jinnian''s cold face, he chose to shut up, "yes, I know."


    Get back here.


    The words came out of the young master''s mouth. It seemed that the young couple had quarreled.


    Just Mu Han walked back to the office, sat on the stool and began to think about the reason. He directly thought about it and didn''t think of a reason.


    It''s like lifting a rock and hitting yourself in the foot.


    I knew what I promised.


    Ah, it''s hard to be a man. It''s too hard to be a man.


    ¡­¡­


    According to Cheng Xiaoxiao''s description, Su Xia predicts that the killer is Bolen, "it seems that he is. Anyway, he is tall. I was too nervous last night, so I didn''t see clearly."


    "Su Xia, the killers in TV series usually choose to hide their bodies in a hidden place. They won''t be in the morgue."


    It''s easy for Cheng Xiaoxiao to open his brain.


    Su Xia patted her on the head. "Most people can''t get into the hospital morgue."


    "There is no place for a living man to disappear. Damn, isn''t it a supernatural event? " Cheng''s short story is that he feels chilly because he is in a hospital.

 Chapter 146

    The next second, the attending doctor came here to see the ward and arranged for a new patient. When he saw Su Xia, he recognized her immediately.


    "Why are you still here? The man who was splashed with sulfuric acid who came with you yesterday was sent to Norda for nursing last night. Why didn''t you go with him? "


    "Norda?"


    That place is a country dedicated to the problem of scalded skin.


    Susha read it in the newspaper.


    "Yes, he has a severe infection all over the body. The medical technology here can''t control his condition. He was transferred to another hospital last night. Don''t you know?"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao stood up and asked, "was it a tall man who took him out of the hospital last night?"


    "Yes, that''s Mr. Gu''s assistant. He came to arrange it last night."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, "Su Xia, it seems that we misunderstood young master Gu. I knew I would not be wrong."


    Su Xia listen to the doctor and Cheng small words, inexplicably relaxed in the heart, fortunately, he did not do the thing of killing and breaking the law.


    It''s just why did he do it?


    Su Xia couldn''t figure out the reason.


    As Cheng Xiaoxiao gets into the car, Su Xia fastens her seat belt and feels uneasy.


    "What''s the matter with you, Susha? It''s an absent-minded look


    Su Xia shakes her head and fastens her seat belt, but she still has the handbrake and faces Cheng Xiaoxiao. "Anyway, I don''t go to work today. Let''s go out for a ride."


    "Well, I''ve got a few bags. I''ll wait for you to give me advice."


    "Can''t you stop buying bags?"


    "Su Xia, when you buy bags when you are not happy, you will be in a good mood. I think you are in a bad mood. You need to buy bags to relax."


    For a moment, Su Xia admired Cheng Xiaoxiao.


    "Xiaoxiao, you shouldn''t be a gourmet expert. You should do MLM to brainwash people."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao, "... I don''t know whether you are praising me or damaging me."


    Shopping malls.


    Su Xia looks at Cheng Xiaoxiao brushing the card there, full of energy.


    "Susha, don''t you like any of them?"


    "I don''t like it." Su Xia is not very interested in bags.


    How to put it?


    There should be bags and so on. There are all kinds of bags in the villa. Those are enough for her life. It''s a waste of money to buy them again.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao was carrying his bag. "Aren''t you in a bad mood? When you swipe your card to buy things, I promise you will be in a good mood. "


    "Cheng Xiaoxiao, didn''t you say you came with me?"


    I bought all the bags for myself.


    "If I ask you to buy it, you don''t want to buy it either. It''s not easy for a shopping guide Station. You have to earn some extra money for her."


    There is no way to refute this.


    "Su Xia, tell me honestly, did master Gu give you a card?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you have a card, you can brush it. Anyway, he has so much money. It''s not worth it."


    "Didn''t he talk about you yesterday? Swipe the card, swipe him. "


    When Cheng Xiaoxiao says this, Su Xia thinks it''s quite reasonable. Brush.


    Why don''t you brush it.


    "Give our lady the most expensive one."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Wan stood at the gate of JK group and waited for three or four weeks. She didn''t even see Gu Jinnian''s face. One person''s patience with another person is limited. Sometimes she can''t see the other side, so she can only talk about it.


    Muwan is going to leave.


    But who knows, he was blocked by Byron.


    "Miss mu, our president''s welcome."


    Mu night thought he heard wrong, "what do you say?"


    "Miss mu, our president is waiting for you upstairs."


    Mu Wan doesn''t know what Gu Jinnian is up to, but with such an opportunity, she won''t give up and follows Bolun upstairs.


    "Miss mu, please."


    Byron knocked on the door, only to say coldly, and to enter.


    Muwan looks at Bolen, "are you sure he''s looking for me?"


    "Miss mu, I won''t make a mistake. The young master wants you to go in, but he''s in a bad mood today. You''d better pay attention to the propriety of your speech. Oh, by the way, you''d better not do things without thinking. Miss mu, I think you should understand what I mean."


    Mu night looked at Bolun, his reminder mostly with warning ingredients, Mu night is not a fool, hear out, she pushed the door, walked in.


    "Master Gu."


    The man''s face didn''t lift up, just focused on the document in his hand, "tonight''s time is free."


    Even the words are so hard to refuse.


    Muwan is a little at a loss. Does he want to date himself? "Master Gu, tonight... I have an interview."


    "How long."


    "An hour and a half."


    "Address."


    "Jiucheng hotel."


    "Call Warren after the interview and he''ll pick you up." The man also looked back at the hand of the document.


    After a while, there was no reply.


    Mu evening stands there, don''t know oneself should go or how? I can''t help but wonder, "Mr. Gu, can you tell me what I''m going to do with you in the evening?"


    Men''s eyes suddenly become familiar with, look up, eyes with a bit of impatience, "Mu night, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Do men hate to know that women talk too much?"


    Mu late Zheng Zheng Zheng, he is to dislike her to talk too much?


    "Mr. Gu, I see. I''ll call Bolen when it''s over."


    Gu Jinnian didn''t reply to her. Mu Wan stood there for half a second, feeling his legs a little sour. Now he looked at the man''s handsome face with his eyes.


    Gu Jinnian is really handsome, not like the feminine beauty, with masculinity. The handsome appearance itself makes women unable to move their eyes, and his power is beyond women''s reach.


    Make a little connection with him.


    Even if it''s just a mistress.


    She is also the reason, the main target is him.


    Drop.


    She heard Gu Jinnian''s mobile phone ring.


    Gu Jinnian put down his pen and looked at the text messages on his mobile phone.


    "You spent 1 million yuan on your 9999 infinite card."


    "Your tail number is 9999, unlimited card consumption is 500000."


    "You end up with 999 unlimited card consumption of 100000."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The mobile phone is still sending out SMS.


    Gu Jinnian looked at those mobile phone messages, stunned for a moment, who brush it, he is very clear, at this moment suddenly eyes raised, looking at the woman there.


    "Get out of here."


    Muwan, "... Yes."


    I feel that this man is uncertain.


    Before a second can also see the smile on the face, blink became chilly.


    So what does he mean by finding himself?


    Mu night confused went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the mall.


    "Su Xia, what are you buying? Is it too early for you to use this knee protector yourself? Are you getting cold feet? "


    "I''ll give this to Uncle Butler."


    "What about this one? Slimming equipment, you are so thin also lose what fat


    "I''ll give this to Xiao Hong."


    "... you bought so much, and I didn''t see what you gave me, Sen Qi."


    Su Xia handed the card to Cheng Xiaoxiao and said with a smile, "what do you like? Buy it yourself."


    "Sister Hao, I''ll follow her later."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao swipes a few bags and throws the card to Su Xia, "but Su Xia, if you don''t buy so much for your young master, he must be jealous again."

 Chapter 147

    "I won''t buy it for him."


    She''s not happy.


    Did not see him to coax her, why do you want to hot face cold butt.


    Su Xia has a little temper, too.


    It''s just that she always has a good temper. Maybe it''s because of her old age. But Gu Jinnian is obviously one year older than her. Why is her temper not so good?


    Su Xia is carrying a big bag and a small bag. Her mobile phone rings suddenly. For a while, she is very busy. Cheng Xiaoxiao throws her bag on the ground and takes out her mobile phone from her bag. At this moment, she doesn''t see who it is, "hello?"


    "Su Xia, I''m Mu Han."


    "Director, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, the company is a little busy now. I can''t approve your leave slip now. Come to the company now and help them share some work."


    Mu Han has tried to use the tone of discussion with her.


    Su Xia frowned, "director, but I..."


    "Su Xia, I know you have something to do today, but the company has already prepared for it. Because of your sudden absence, there are a series of problems in the implementation of the steps. Do you want to come here?"


    Mu Han said in his heart, Su Xia, come quickly.


    If she doesn''t come, she''ll be fired.


    "I''ll be right here."


    Su Xia also knows that the company is working on a project recently. She prepared for it for a long time yesterday, and now she really needs to go back. Anyway, there''s nothing to do now, so it''s better to go back to work.


    And get paid.


    Su Xia is so poor that she can''t open the pot. If master Gu abandons her one day, she can''t even pay the rent. Maybe she can starve to death.


    Su Xia''s heart trembled at the thought of such a picture.


    It''s full of energy.


    "Xiaoxiao, I have to go back to work. You can take these things home for me."


    "Ah? Su Xia, you are ungrateful. How can I carry so many things home? "


    "You call the driver and tell him you''re my friend. He''ll pick you up." Su Xia put the things on the ground, and then ran away while talking.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao wants to stop him, but he can''t.


    If you want to cry and look at things like mountains on the ground, they are all millions of things. It''s hard for you not to feel distressed.


    Ah.


    I didn''t want Susha to buy so much.


    How did she feel that it was not Mr. Gu but herself that was in the pit!


    Unfortunately, if someone shows up to help, she will marry him.


    "Can I help you?"


    A low voice with a bit of hoarseness comes from the top of his head. Cheng Xiaoxiao is sitting on the ground and is managing things. Suddenly, he hears such a sentence. He suddenly feels that he has had a lot of good luck recently.


    I looked up and saw yazun.


    All of a sudden, I felt in my heart that my arrow shot by Cupid was broken.


    "Dead mother gun, there are you everywhere."


    This damned fate always feels unfathomable.


    "You buy so many things?"


    "It doesn''t cost you." Cheng Xiaoxiao dislikes this man inexplicably. He doesn''t know why. Maybe he used to look at his mother''s gun, so he has got used to it in his heart.


    Yezun takes a look at Cheng Xiaoxiao''s hot temper. Sure enough, women are terrible creatures.


    No wonder I have a headache this year.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia rushed back to the company, almost they just had lunch, Xu Yu took her, "Su Xia, thank you for your clothes yesterday."


    Su Xia looked at the clothes on the stool. There were many stains on the clothes. She frowned.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I didn''t notice that the clothes were stained. So I''ll take them to the dry cleaner for you."


    "It''s OK. You can keep it. I''ll go back to work and take it myself."


    Xu Yu''s original hand fell down. She looked at Su Xia. Yesterday, this dress rejected her a lot of face.


    Now she is famous in their circle.


    "Susha, the director is looking for you."


    "I''ll be right there."


    Su Xia took the things she had prepared, knocked on the door and walked into Mu Han''s office, "director, are you looking for me?"


    "Sit down."


    "Oh, thank you." Su Xia sits at that end and looks at Mu Han staring at herself all the time. She touches her face, "director, is there something on my face?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I just thought about something, so... Susha, you''ve been here for two days. Is there anything wrong with you?"


    "Fortunately, my colleagues are very good, and my work is OK."


    "Well, you said something happened today, would you please tell me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s talk casually. Don''t be nervous. I think if you want to have a need, maybe I can give you some advice."


    heart-to-heart talk?


    Mu Han is a successful woman in her forties.


    In many magazines and newspapers, she often read about this woman. She is happily married and has two children, a man and a woman.


    "If it''s a family problem, maybe I can really help you. You don''t know. Before I joined the company, I was an expert in emotional analysis."


    Emotional analysis expert.


    Su Xia''s listening is a little confused.


    Leaders go to work to talk to her about feelings and family?


    What else?


    Su Xia had been working in her uncle''s company before, so she had never met such a boss. Her biggest boss was her uncle, although she would also ask her about her feelings.


    But analysis is the first time.


    "Su Xia, don''t be nervous. I also want to know if the employees will be bothered by family affairs at work. You also know that there is something in your heart and you are irritable. Being serious and responsible for your work is to enter the company..."


    Mu Han brainwashed her.


    When Su Xia heard it, there was some truth.


    "Director, if I quarrel with my husband, but I have done nothing wrong, what should I do?"


    Mu Han listened.


    No wonder the young master looks like shit today.


    It was a fight.


    "As for men, they all want face. If you lower your head and give him something sweet, he won''t be angry."


    "Sweet?"


    Susha is holding her head.


    What are the advantages for Gu Jinnian.


    I''m afraid... What she did will be lost by him.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the door, Su Xia met Zhan Beichen in the corridor. Zhan Beichen took a cup of coffee with her tired body, saw her and came directly.


    "Su Xia, did you make Gu Jinnian angry again?"


    Susha said, "how do you know?"


    It''s going too fast.


    "At the meeting in the morning just now, Gu Jinnian fired five managers. Now the whole group is ringing the alarm. I just came back from there. You can see how much work is arranged for me. I just can''t finish a year without eating or drinking."


    "Su Xiaozhu, I beg you to be kind. Don''t always have trouble with master Gu."


    "You don''t suffer. You have pity on me. If you want to talk to me, you don''t like me. What does Gu Jinnian mean to me? I haven''t even tasted any sweets, so I''ve been abused like this?"


    Standing there, Beichen complains.


    Su Xia stood there frowning. "He raped me yesterday. Did I say anything?"

 Chapter 148

    "What, Gu Jinnian beat you?"


    "Well."


    Su Xia doesn''t have a backache when she stands and talks.


    "Now it seems that you are lucky that you haven''t been beaten by him. Stand in Beichen and work hard."


    Su Xia patted station Beichen''s shoulder, and then ran.


    Station North Chen wrinkly tight brow, still calm in the words that Gu Jinnian hit her, can''t extricate oneself slowly.


    If we follow this posture this morning.


    It seems that it makes sense for Gu Jinnian to hit people.


    But... He has never heard of Gu Jinnian''s strange habit.


    No, in order to save Su Xia, he doesn''t go to hell. Who goes to hell.


    Station Beichen handed the document in his hand to the assistant, "tell them to start later, or move my position to the back, I have something to go out."


    Assistant holding full of documents, there is a cup of coffee handed over, no hand, the whole person is so slowly blocked by the documents, even when the station Beichen left, she did not know.


    Let alone stop.


    Station North Chen opened his car, went to JK group.


    As soon as he pushed the door, he went in directly. He couldn''t stop him and narrowed his eyes. Young master, don''t you want to kill yourself?


    It''s crazy.


    Today, even those who went in to deliver water did not dare to go in. The young master of this station came uninvited.


    It is estimated that there will be another bloodbath.


    "Gu Jinnian, I didn''t expect that you still have the habit of beating women. If I had known that, I would not have given Su Xia to you."


    The man hears speech, corner of mouth sneer, "let? Standing in Beichen, you don''t seem to know the situation. What I want, I never need others to let me


    Standing in such a strong position of the man, Beichen knows that he can''t say that.


    "Then why did you hit people?"


    "Beating people? Who did I hit? "


    "Su Xia said that your family raped her. Gu Jinnian, don''t think that we can''t sue you if you cover up everything. I will use my way to get justice for Su Xia."


    The man just sneered, holding his pen in his hand, "standing in Beichen, to stand out for my woman, you have to see your weight."


    "Gu Jinnian, the rabbit bites when it''s urgent. I''ll divorce him from you. I''ll marry her."


    "Oh..."


    Anyue yesterday, Beichen today.


    His wife''s peach blossom is very prosperous.


    "Stand in Beichen, take care of your own affairs. It''s not up to you to tell me about my affairs. Or do you want to tell me about our husband and wife''s interests?"


    Husband and wife interest?


    Zhan Beichen is not a three-year-old.


    It''s a man in his twenties.


    I understand.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia is at the venue, and today''s work is mainly to assist in the layout of the new film launch site.


    She is in charge of behind the scenes, so she just checks the equipment. She doesn''t need to take care of the rest. She sits there and looks at her mobile phone.


    Just stare at it all the time.


    From yesterday to now, Gu Jinnian didn''t say a word to her and didn''t send a text message.


    It''s like there''s nothing between them.


    Can''t help but open his contact information, press for a long time did not dial out.


    Finger is pointing to the phone, where eloquent said, "Gu Jinnian, you are chicken bellied, you do not call me, I will not call you."


    Zizizi.


    The call from Zhan Beichen came.


    Su Xia took a look at the sequence of the new film''s press conference. This man is the first one to go on stage to do something to apologize for, about the last scandal.


    At this moment, I saw the whole conference hall, but I didn''t see him.


    "Station north Chen, almost began, where did you go?"


    "I''ll get justice for you."


    "... help me get back what merit?" Su Xia vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    "I''ll give Gu Jinnian a warning for you. If he dares to abuse you again, I''ll sue him."


    Su Xia originally wanted to comfort their mood, so she said that she was more miserable than them. She hoped that after she saw herself, she would not have any complaints about Gu Jinnian.


    As a result, the man went to his company to make trouble.


    Does not Gu Jinnian know that his family has raped her?


    If you don''t mean to.


    Now it''s self defeating.


    I''m really going to be killed by Zhan Beichen.


    But what to do now.


    "Don''t worry, Su Xia. I won''t let others bully you again."


    "Brother, if you don''t make trouble for me, I''ll thank God."


    Originally, the matter between her and Gu Jinnian was not solved. Although Gu Jinnian did nothing wrong, she did nothing wrong.


    So I''m not prepared to bow.


    But now... She... Has the urge to chop her own tongue.


    Zhan Beichen must be the devil sent by heaven.


    When Mu Wan walks into this place, she looks at the woman with her legs up and talking on the phone. It''s a mess and there are many people around, but she sees Su Xia at a glance.


    Su Xia seems to be the most dazzling star in the crowd, shining. Mu Wan looks at the flash, and stops there when she wants to walk. She greets them with a smile.


    She came here for an interview. Originally, she was in the hotel, but due to the small space of the hotel, there will be a press conference here. So when the press conference is over, the director will audition for female No.2 here.


    This female No.2, mu Wanzhi must win.


    She appeared at the press conference with the most dazzling posture. At this moment, most of the reporters have been waiting at the conference hall, looking at Mu Wan''s appearance, "is this woman the number one woman with shallow flowers?"


    "No, I''ve read this novel. Hua Qianxi is not so glamorous. She''s the second girl. She''s quite in line with her."


    "But today, the director said that she would come here to choose roles. I think she has been promoted by LG recently, and she is very soft in receiving advertisements. Today, she has earned hundreds of millions."


    "I always think the reason why LG signed her was that she had torn with Suluo."


    Gossip reporter face panic, "can''t it."


    "Look at her. All she took away were Su Luo''s endorsements."


    "Now this play was originally planned for Su Luo, but unexpectedly, Su Luo was blocked, so it didn''t start up until now."


    The reporter on one side seems to have found out some amazing secrets, "... So did Suluo offend the top management of LG? So it''s banned? "


    "In that case, I heard a gossip that Su Luo''s private life was very chaotic before. For a while, she had a close relationship with a senior leader of LG. My colleagues spent three or four days with her and watched her go in and out of high-end apartments. Maybe she was engaged in a love triangle. I think it was the news of marriage that made a senior leader dissatisfied, so in a fit of anger, they blocked her directly."


    "Maybe it''s Muwan who has stepped up to a high level and is blowing the pillow breeze. Who in the circle doesn''t know about Muwan and Suluo? Now Muwan is going to be the queen of the movie. It seems that Muwan is sure to win this battle."


    "That''s not necessarily. The entertainment industry turns around in turn. When Su Luohong was then, who knew she could be today."

 Chapter 149

    "So it is."


    After all, Su Luo was so popular some time ago that she has nominated the best actress in various awards. You know, such a level of nomination, even if it''s just a nomination, will make her popular.


    But in the end! To be sure, all the reports about her were deleted the day after the nomination, and even all the films she played were deleted.


    It is said in the circle that even her agent has abandoned her. If he is involved with her, he is destined to fight against the person behind the scenes.


    Who dares to report on her.


    She just disappeared in the public eye.


    But this entertainment fengshui, who knows who is popular today, or tomorrow!


    The change of everything is the most vivid in the entertainment circle.


    All of a sudden, there was a movement at the door.


    Reporters like to smell what gossip news news, immediately have guns, so aimed at the door.


    Su Xia heard the movement and looked up.


    At a glance, I saw the figure of a prominent man in the crowd. He stood in the support of the crowd, and the flashing light was facing him. He came over calmly.


    He was dressed in a neat suit. He was very stylish, and his eyes were casual and lazy. However, he didn''t seem to see her walking towards a woman.


    It''s evening.


    Su Xia was surprised to see Mu Wan here.


    After all, there is no such person on the personnel list.


    Mu night to see the man came, a little bit surprised, Yu Guang looked at the head of Su Xia, more sure that Gu Jinnian has broken up with Su Xia.


    Otherwise, according to Su Xia''s temper, I''m afraid she would have rushed over and slapped her.


    But she didn''t. She just sat in a corner and looked at them.


    "Not yet?"


    His tone light, although two people stand very close, seemingly intimate, but mu night can feel from his cold breath.


    The one without a trace of temperature.


    In fact, she has to wait for the end of the press conference before she can interview, but at this moment, Gu Jinnian comes in person. Out of selfishness, Mu Wan doesn''t want Su Xia and Gu Jinnian to meet.


    If you can follow Gu Jinnian, this interview is nothing.


    "It''s ready, Mr. Gu. Let''s go."


    Su Xia looks at Gu Jinnian''s face and strides out coldly. She looks at their back. They seem to be saying something, because when she sees Mu Wan standing on tiptoe, she seems to have said something to Gu Jinnian. She can''t see the man''s expression, but she can see the shame on the woman''s face. At this moment, there are several people in the crowd who don''t have long eyes talking about it, "isn''t this the golden master of Muwan?"


    "It''s too outrageous."


    "If I were her mistress, I would."


    Su murmured silently that Gu Jinnian wanted to make peace with him, but she didn''t expect to... Hum, Gu Jinnian, I don''t want to bow my head!


    "What do you mean, such a handsome man can take a fancy to Muwan --!" Su Xia roared, and the reporters noticed the woman in the corner.


    "... what are you looking at?"


    Su Xia walked out of the meeting in a huff.


    Clearly her husband, these people in front of their own YY is not think their temper is too good, unexpectedly also said what take a fancy to Mu late, he Gu Jinnian must be blind.


    Or, it must have been intentional.


    Why is she so angry? I feel like she''s going to explode.


    Susha goes to the bathroom and washes her face in cold water. The cold water wakes her up a lot, but she is still angry. At the end of her cell phone, Buren calls.


    She picked it up without looking at it. "What for?"


    Byron hesitated for a moment, thought he had the wrong number, confirmed it several times, and then found it was correct. He could not help frowning. Today''s hot temper of these two people is very frightening, "young grandma, young master may not come back tonight!"


    "When you come back, you tell him you don''t have to come back."


    Susha just hung up.


    The other end of Bolen wants to explain. There is no chance to explain.


    Alas, if you walk on a tightrope and turn to look at the person at the party, you will frown.


    Tell the young master not to go back tonight?


    The young granny wants him to pack up and go away.


    Su Xia threw her cell phone into her pocket. Her face was full of water drops. She was extremely disgusted. She reached out and touched her face, and then went out.


    When she came out, she happened to see Mu Han. She took a side examination and called.


    "Director."


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Mu Han naturally heard about what happened in the meeting hall just now. It had something to do with him. In fact, Su Xia didn''t have to show up at the meeting hall, but he specially arranged it.


    I didn''t expect to let her see such a scene.


    Mu Han was a little scared.


    So I plan to take the initiative to make up for my fault.


    But look at Su Xia like this, it seems that she has seen, and very angry.


    It''s over. Mu Han is really kind-hearted, but this young master is also... How can he get on well with an 18 line female star.


    "Nothing. It''s just that I hate to see a female star."


    The expression on Mu Han''s face changed.


    "Su Xia, in fact, it''s normal for men to play whenever they want. Maybe it''s better to have a woman around for social intercourse..."


    Susha was in a daze.


    She stares at Mu Han, "director, what are you talking about?"


    Mu Han coughed and kept a smile on his face. "Oh, I mean if you want to make peace with a man, you''d better strike while the iron is hot."


    "... I don''t want peace." Su Xia qidrum mouth, turn to see Xiang Mu Han, embarrassed smile, "however, thank you."


    Su Xia is really flattered by the director who cares about his subordinates'' emotional life.


    Mu Han toward her smile, "is about to get off work, you pack up early to go home."


    Su Xia raised her hand and looked at her watch. It was already five o''clock. "Then I''ll go first. I have to go back to pick up the baby..."


    Where''s Muhan standing, son?


    Is it the legendary little prince.


    This young grandmother really can''t afford it.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia arrived at the kindergarten, because today it was su Xia who came to meet her, so the driver didn''t come. However, Su Xia came late now, so it has been a while since the kindergarten was over.


    As soon as Su Xia got out of the car, she watched Gu Chengyi sitting on the curb, with several people standing beside him, persuading him. Baozi puffed up, "I''ll wait for my mommy."


    The principal patiently advised, "young master, we can also wait inside."


    "I''m going to be here."


    The headmaster stroked his forehead, "... Then we are all here with you."


    When Su Xia came over, several people just squatted on the curb, quite funny.


    "Baozi, home --!"


    "Mommy Baozi finally laughed and rushed over to embrace Su Xia.

 Chapter 150

    "What''s the matter? So sticky today? " Susha is holding baozi. Baozi is holding Susha''s neck in both hands and lying in Susha''s neck.


    The bun is very light, two hands pull up and walk towards his car.


    "Mommy, when will you pick me up with daddy? I think other kids, daddy and Mommy, are coming to pick them up. "


    When it comes to Gu Jinnian, Su Xia is still a little angry. She looks at baozi''s face and looks like him. The more she thinks about it, the more angry she is. "Isn''t it good for mommy to pick you up?"


    Baozi tilted his head, "good is good, but I also want daddy to come with mommy."


    Susha tied the seat belt for baozi. "Next time, I''ll let your daddy come with me."


    "Good."


    Take steamed stuffed buns home, Su Xia finished, sitting in the room, looking at the pointer to 6:30, the man did not come back.


    She took out her cell phone and dialed a number to Bolun, "where is Gu Jinnian now?"


    Bolun was asked this question. He took a look at the scene at the other end and immediately hesitated, "that... Young grandma, the young master has something important to deal with now. Maybe... Maybe he can''t go home tonight. You''d better not wait for him and go to bed alone."


    "Dudududu..."


    Susha hung up.


    I got up and went to sleep on my side.


    She unilaterally declared a cold war with Gu Jinnian.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The dinner ended very late. Mu Wan looked at the old man and looked at himself. At the dinner, all kinds of people seemed to be the boss. Most of them met in financial magazines. After seeing Gu Jinnian''s greetings, they raised their legs to leave.


    She just got up, was stopped by a man shoulder, "table manners, it seems that you learn not how?"


    Then, a few echoing laughter.


    Mu night looking at the hand has been fat hands, resist nausea, "let go."


    Mu Wan had seen such scenes with several people before. She thought she was just here to accompany Gu Jinnian, but she didn''t think about it. Gu Jinnian seemed to turn a deaf ear to such scenes, as if she had been used to it.


    "Mr. Gu brought me here to accompany them?"


    "Or you think you''re qualified to come with me."


    A low, indifferent voice came.


    Mu night''s body is stiff.


    I never thought he would be so straightforward.


    "Then why don''t you let Susha come? She should be able to cope with such a scene. "


    Gu Jinnian glanced at the look on the woman''s face, sniffed in her heart, and said, "you deserve to compare with her."


    Mu late Si Si''s biting lips, that words, let the woman''s face suddenly white.


    You deserve to compete with her.


    She can''t match him.


    "Just because Mr. Gu likes her, she is a person, but now as a mistress hiding behind a man, I am no worse than her at night."


    Mu late firmly believes that Gu Jinnian will not marry a woman with no background, because she is not worthy of it.


    A person like Su Xia is not even a mistress, but a bed companion at most.


    "Oh..."


    The man sneered.


    Gu Jinnian''s lips lifted a sneer, "my Mrs. Gu, you can match her."


    Mrs. Gu


    Gu Jinnian married her.


    It''s no wonder that Susha has no fear.


    Mu late''s heart a little flustered, she contact Gu Jinnian too short, pinch not men''s temperament, looking at the man turned away, Mu late Leng there.


    The eyes glared.


    "You can hear Mr. Gu''s words clearly. Come and fill us with wine."


    Mu night biting teeth, did not think, push her into the abyss of the man, turned out to be her favorite man, her pale face appears very embarrassed.


    Suddenly, his face turned a little white.


    Mu night has always been noble in this circle. It''s basically impossible for her to accompany her with wine. Her eyes looked at the men sitting there, and she was sad.


    "I don''t drink with you."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Jinnian came out from the inside and looked at the noisy high-level club. He glanced faintly, without any fluctuation in his eyes. Bolun was leaning against the wall, waiting for him to see him come out and welcome him.


    "Young master, young granny has called you several times."


    "What did you say?"


    "Say... Don''t go back."


    Bang.


    The door was opened, Mu night appeared in front of Gu Jinnian, his forehead bleeding.


    She was born not outstanding, but the voice is very good, belongs to the southern women''s exclusive soft glutinous, "Gu young master, please."


    This circle has always had a heavy taste of play, although Gu Jinnian is not deep, but also a few men''s quirks.


    Gu Jinnian took a light look at it. His eyes didn''t fluctuate. He took a look at Bolun, motioned him to deal with the rest, and then left with his feet.


    Mu night looking at that handsome indifference of connect, slightly lose consciousness.


    Do you really have no way to compare yourself with Su Xia?


    But in any case, she must keep her virginity.


    You can''t just be taken away by these people.


    Mu night turned to ignore what, holding Bolen''s arm, "please help me, if I was taken away, my life will be ruined."


    Su Xia received a call from Zhan Beichen, saying that she would come out to drink.


    "No


    "Su Xia, I''m a little upset. I want to talk to someone."


    Susha pursed her lips. "Where are you?"


    "Jinyu club."


    "Wait for me."


    Su Xia gets up, puts on her clothes, goes to the garage and drives a car. She looks at the empty parking space next to her, her eyes flashing.


    I''m really not going home.


    Su Xia is driving. It''s half past seven. There are not many people on the road. Everyone is in good order, but there is no traffic jam.


    20 minutes later, arrive at Jinyu club.


    Su Xia picked up her bag and walked in the corridor, looking at the location of the station Beichen hair. Suddenly a figure came out like this.


    Pretty little face with blood.


    The woman at see her of that eye, also is a Leng.


    "Mrs. Gu."


    She repressed her voice, trying to lower, "please help me --"


    Seeing a few burly men appear behind the woman, Mu Wan''s eyes are looking for help. Su Xia stares at the woman''s face without any extra expression.


    "Mrs. Gu, please help me."


    "What should I do? It''s too late. " Her voice alienated, looking at the men chasing, "Muwan, you make it clear that you and I are just passers-by, why should I help you offend these people?"


    This couple, as expected, are all the same.


    In her opinion, she knows where this place is, and she wants to come here. She can''t guess what''s in Mu Wan''s mind?


    But what about Gu Jinnian?


    Didn''t you come with her?


    When Bolun came over, he looked at the women standing there and immediately called those men to stop, "go and apologize to boss Li first, and find some women by the way. I''ll deal with them here."

 Chapter 151

    "I think that if a woman like Ms. Mu makes a fuss in front of a man, it will work better than asking me. After all, the same sex repels each other. I hate Ms. Mu very much. How can I help you?"


    She seemed to be telling the truth, with a cold expression.


    Mu night''s face white for a while, biting lips, just want to say what, but saw toward this side came to Bolen, she obediently chose to close the mouth.


    "Little granny."


    Bolun took a look at Mu Wan and walked up to Su Xia. "Is the young granny here for the young master?"


    Seeing Bolun, Su Xia frowned and swept around behind him, but didn''t see Gu Jinnian, "... I''m not so free. I''m not here to look for him."


    Just then, station Beichen heard the movement of the corridor, saw Su Xia, drunk, eyes lax, as if to see the figure of Su Xia, staggering over, put on Su Xia''s shoulder, "Su Xia, I call you how slow, I drink all."


    Su Xia, "..."


    Byron, "..."


    Even that end of the Mu night, all looked stupefied.


    Unexpectedly, Su Xia and Zhan Beichen still know each other.


    "Master Zhan is drunk. Take master Zhan to wake up."


    Gu Jinnian didn''t leave. If Gu Jinnian saw him, it would be terrible. Originally, the two men were about to blow up. Let the young master see the young master standing there.


    That''s not adding fuel to the fire.


    Quickly command the man behind, to help station Beichen.


    "Why, I don''t need your support." He broke away several men''s hands, turned to stagger to Su Xia, and took Su Xia''s shoulder, "Su Xia, I''m really unlucky today, I almost got beaten by rotten eggs today..."


    Su Xia frowned and pushed him away. "Standing in Beichen, you are full of wine. Stay away from me."


    "Do you dislike me, too?"


    "Get the men out of here."


    She hates talking to drunkards.


    It''s always been.


    Bolun winked. Several men immediately came forward and dragged Zhan Beichen away.


    The scene suddenly quieted down.


    Su Xia looked at this place and had nothing to do with herself. Fortunately, she left with her feet up. Unexpectedly, at the other end of the corridor, she saw Gu Jinnian standing there.


    "Is the play over?"


    Su Xia glanced at her. The man was wearing a black suit, the same one he had just seen at the meeting. He was cold and staring at her.


    She frowned and went straight. When she came to Gu Jinnian, she listened to the man''s low voice.


    "Susha, you came to me for peace?"


    Looking at Gu Jinnian with a smile on his lips, the light sprinkled on the man''s figure, bright and dark.


    "... which eye of yours sees that I''m going to make peace with you?"


    Gu Jinnian''s eyebrows and eyes shrouded in a layer of haze, looking at the man in front of him.


    "Mrs. Gu --!"


    Sullen, with a bit of a threat.


    Susha bit her lip. "I want to go home. Please get out of the way."


    "Su Xia, do you really think I won''t do anything to Anyue?"


    Su Xia''s face changed for a while, she stares at Gu Jinnian, as if everything is in his control, hands clenched into fists, "whatever you want."


    Gu Jinnian looked at Su Xia''s dress today. She was wearing a common windbreaker. She took out a pair of sports pants and tied her hair at will.


    It seems that I didn''t come here on purpose.


    "Master Gu, I..."


    Mu night looks at those two people, clenching fist to come over.


    Su Xia side eye looked at a mu late, a look at her is intentional, "Mr. Gu, your confidant is calling you."


    Gu Jinnian didn''t take a look at Mu Wan. He stretched out his hand to pull Su Xia''s shoulder and forced her to turn and leave.


    Suzhou struggled for a while, but the man''s shoulder was more and more hard, as if to press Su Xia into his body. "Mr. Gu, it''s not good for you to hang beautiful women there like this. Here are jackals, tigers and leopards. If you''re not careful, you''ll get ahead of others. This little sister Mu is not only sending clothes for you, but also waiting for you in your company. If..."


    "Shut up."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the way back to the villa, the black Maybach sped away.


    Gu Jinnian opened the car window, the cool wind at night came in, and the car speed was very fast. Suddenly, Su Xia was a little cold, shaking, and her gums were shivering.


    The man looks at the front, Yu Guang looks at Su Xia''s shrunken body, stops the car, takes off his clothes and throws them on her.


    "Put it on."


    With the taste of men''s coat, Su Xia originally wanted to leave, but the harvest to the man''s cold eyes, she still obediently put on.


    "Where are you going? Isn''t this the way home? "


    "Why, so afraid of being raped before being killed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It takes a lot of pressure to talk to Gu Jinnian.


    Su Xia didn''t look at Gu Jinnian. She regretted that she was talkative just now. She was in a cold war with him. The meaning of cold war was not to speak.


    The road outside seems a little familiar.


    Until Susha looked at the villa.


    All of a sudden, the eyes are so motionless.


    This is Su''s villa.


    All the things as like as two peas of helloKitty, which are just like five years ago, are placed around them.


    This is a villa.


    "What does that mean?"


    She stares at it, as if she doesn''t want to miss everything in the villa, and her memory suddenly turns up.


    "Grandpa, girls like Hello Kitty. I want to make it look like Hello Kitty."


    "Grandfather, the osmanthus tree at the gate is so fragrant. I like it very much."


    "Grandfather, I want to put the pink balloon that Anyue gave me today on the iron gate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The husky voice of the man rang out in her ear, with a warm breath down, "Susha, do you want to make up with me?"


    Su Xia didn''t move. She just looked up at Gu Jinnian''s handsome face, breathing evenly on their faces, so close, so far away.


    When I returned to Gu''s home, the villa was still on.


    A large group of people are at the door of a big gift, "this beauty instrument I have been reluctant to buy, did not expect that the young grandmother even bought it for me."


    "Mine, too. She''s a fairy."


    "Mommy bought me my favorite Altman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Gu Jinnian stepped in, he looked at the things in the place, big and small, packed in boxes. Several maids took things to thank Su Xia.


    "You''re welcome."


    Gu Jinnian just stood there quietly, thinking of the bank message she received this morning. It seems that she went shopping today and bought a lot.


    When the people are almost gone, the gifts on the ground are also taken away.


    Gu Jinnian looked at her darkly for a few seconds, "where''s mine?"


    There was a transparent look in his eyes.


    "Master Gu, you are not short of anything!"

 Chapter 152

    If you have too many expectations for one thing, you will be disappointed in the end.


    Gu Jinnian still thinks during the day that Su Xia asks him to make peace and buy him a gift.


    He forgave her for once.


    Can look at the empty ground, light shining, has begun to reflect.


    "Which eye do you see that I don''t lack?"


    Su Xia wanted to go upstairs. Listening to his opening, she glanced back and said, "Mr. Gu is short of love, but I really can''t give him that."


    Su Xia wanted to say that she was not his mother. She wanted to go to his mother for lack of love.


    As a result, the words haven''t been spoken yet, and the man''s domineering hand pulled her.


    Su Xia felt that as soon as her body turned, the whole person fell into Gu Jinnian''s arms. His hot body was so close to her body, and his cold voice was a bit more cold. "You say it again."


    That sullen eyes, Su Xia knew that he misunderstood again, she just opened her mouth to explain, the man so bent down, clenched her lips.


    Hot kiss, with a bit of wine flavor.


    Su Xia suddenly stares big eyes, hands against the man''s chest, avoid the man''s kiss, don''t let him kiss, "Gu Jinnian, what are you doing?"


    The lip of the man is against the earlobe of Su Xia, "don''t you say my family rapes you?"


    Domestic violence!


    Su Xia wants to kill Zhan Beichen. At this moment, she blushes and refuses to admit it, "... I didn''t say it."


    "Gu Jinnian, who said that? Who do you want to go to?"


    Su Xia struggled for a while, but the man''s hand strength is very big, with a little force, she has no way to struggle, "Gu Jinnian, you let me go."


    "He said he wouldn''t let me kiss him, so he had such a big reaction?"


    Su Xia angrily stares at him, the shadow is shrouded in front of her, the handsome face of the man is looming in front of him.


    Suddenly, the body was lifted in the air, and Su Xia was dizzy.


    Just watch the man kick the bedroom.


    And then I left her in bed.


    Body began to untie his bow tie, slightly irritable untie the bow tie, Su Xia looked at him bent down, kissing his lips.


    be closely related and mutually dependent.


    Vaguely can hear what sound, Gu Jinnian holding her chin, let her bear all his breath, Su Xia''s tongue a little numb.


    The light in the room was dim, and the two figures were getting closer.


    At last, Su Xia didn''t know how many times she fainted.


    In the middle of the night, Susha wakes up and looks at the man who is still doing it happily. She lies there powerlessly and finally closes her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia didn''t know if she had made up with Gu Jinnian. When she woke up in the morning, Gu Jinnian was no longer with her.


    Cool side, Su Xia looked at the messy bed, passion of last night was instantly remembered by her.


    She moved her body, ready to get up, but all the cells in her body felt drained. In a moment, Su Xia looked at the purple on her body and immediately asked Gu Jinnian how many times.


    Just now the mobile phone on the desk rang. Susha put on a dress and ran to answer it. As soon as she got through the phone, the abnormal excited voice came through the screen. "Susha, did you find a woman for me yesterday?"


    Looking for women?


    Su Xia Leng for a moment, holding the mobile phone, went to one side to open the window.


    "... standing in Beichen, what nonsense did you say in the morning? I''m a serious person. How can I find a woman for you? I''m not a procuress. I never do anything against the law."


    Station North Chen complexion a dark, looking at the bloodstain on the bed, last night''s fragmentary fragment flashed into his mind, he rubbed his head. Impatiently, he left his cell phone aside and got up to go to the shower.


    Su Xia was listening to the sound of smashing things at the other end. Gu Jinnian was under too much pressure recently, so she didn''t care about him any more and left her cell phone to wash.


    After cleaning up, Su Xia goes downstairs and learns that Gu Chengyi has been sent to the kindergarten by Gu Jinnian. He takes a bun and goes to the company by car.


    ¡­¡­


    Office, gloomy environment, or as yesterday, the window is open, blowing people a little cold.


    Bolen stood there trembling on thin ice.


    "Young master, that day, she was indeed splashed with sulfuric acid. Fortunately, Anyue blocked her for a while, otherwise she might be disfigured."


    That sulfuric acid can even drip through stones, not to mention human skin.


    The man''s finger touched his computer, looked up and said, "have you found someone?"


    Hearing this, Bolen stood there and explained, "that''s the secret location of the road. The camera can''t get a specific picture, so..."


    "You can''t find anyone. What are you doing here?" Cold words, so hit.


    Byron, "..."


    "Get out of here."


    Bologne gave a sound and turned to go out.


    "Send someone to protect her."


    Behind him, the man''s low voice sounded, and Bolen turned back, "is it a man or a woman?"


    Because of the young master''s jealousy, he didn''t know what kind of person he should look for.


    "Go and pick out some women."


    Byron nodded respectfully.


    "Yes."


    "There''s nothing wrong with Boyi recently. Let him go and look up what happened five years ago."


    "... young master, don''t you remember already, what else do you want to check?"


    "You tell Boyi, he will know what to look for." Gu Jinnian''s face is deep. Boyi refuses to explain why grandma doesn''t let him know the existence of Su Xia, but Gu Jinnian has a hunch.


    He''ll say it.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Xia arrived at the company, Mu Han was waiting for someone at the door. Seeing her coming, she immediately went up, "Su Xia, did you do what I taught you yesterday?"


    "... what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, didn''t you say yesterday that you had some emotional problems?"


    Susha thought of last night, "... Oh... I had a complete fight with him yesterday."


    "Ah?" Mu Han felt that at this moment, it was as if the ice was burning his heart.


    It''s over.


    It''s over.


    I''m in trouble again.


    Su Xia looks at Mu Han. How can she feel that the director cares so much about her private life?


    Is it an illusion?


    Xu Yu came running, "Su Xia, good morning."


    "Good morning, chief."


    "Good morning."


    Later, Xu Yu went to the office with her. On the way, she asked, "Xu Yu, has the director ever cared about your private life?"


    Xu Yu surprised ah, "no, the director should not be so idle."


    Su Xia frowned and looked at the decadent station in the distance. "Xu Yu, I saw an acquaintance go to say hello. You go first."


    "Oh, good." Xu Yu looks at the station Beichen at that end and turns to enter the office.


    Su Xia ran over and said, "station Beichen, what do you mean by calling this morning?"


    "Susha, I slept with a woman last night, but I... Don''t remember who she is."


    Su Xia smoked to smoke corner of mouth, "I depend on, one night stand?"

 Chapter 153

    Station North Chen looked at her one eye, looking at Su Xia face surprised, the mood is very unhappy, "labor and capital are not happy today, you say with Gu Jinnian, I don''t want to shoot advertising today."


    Susha, "... Won''t you say it yourself?"


    If he hadn''t told Gu Jinnian about domestic violence yesterday, she would have been made like this!


    Su Xia hasn''t settled with him yet. He''s on his nose.


    And let her be a microphone?


    For what?


    "He has to listen to me, too. Susha, have you pissed him off again?"


    "... what does it have to do with me? How could it be me every time. "


    "Yesterday he said that he raped you, but today it has nothing to do with you?" Standing North Chen looking at her, staring at her every move, "Su Xia, is a brother on a word, OK or not."


    Su Xia sighs. He doesn''t want to tell outsiders about Gu Jinnian. However, it''s because of his own business that Zhan Beichen is forced by Gu Jinnian.


    "Well, I see. I''ll talk to him."


    "By the way, help me cancel all the activities this week."


    "You..."


    "It''s better to ask for more points than once."


    I don''t know whether this station is a friend or an enemy.


    Why always drop the chain at a critical time.


    Su Xia sullen, back to the office, agreed to stand Beichen, of course, is to give him to solve, he today another advertising to shoot.


    It''s about one o''clock in the afternoon, so she has to talk to Gu Jinnian before one o''clock to ask him to cancel the shooting plan.


    Mu Han once came to see her biting the pen and working hard there. He asked her why and said that he could help delay the afternoon advertisement.


    But a week such a long holiday, Mu Han is obviously not approved here.


    Because Station North Chen doesn''t belong to them.


    Su Xia naturally didn''t say anything about this week.


    Anyway, we can only turn to Gu Jinnian.


    After writing several words on the paper, Su Xia felt that something was wrong, so she dialed Gu Jinnian''s number directly.


    It wasn''t long before the other end got through.


    "Do you have time?"


    The atmosphere was a little awkward. She didn''t speak all the time, so Susha had to speak.


    "Why?"


    Su Xia holds the mobile phone, fingers pinch tightly, "if you have time, can you come back early tonight? I want to go out to eat with steamed buns. "


    Wen Wen''s faint voice came from that end, "no time."


    Su Xia didn''t expect that Gu Jinnian could refuse her so soon. She was slightly frustrated. The manuscript that she had written in her heart just disappeared. "Then you don''t have time to forget it. I''ll hang up."


    When Susha wanted to hang up, the man''s low voice came back, "is this your sincerity? Su Xia, is that the attitude of asking me for help? "


    Su Xia twisted her eyebrows and heard the other end say, "I don''t have time to eat with you, but I have plenty of time to sleep with you."


    Su Xia, "..."


    Suddenly remembered that day in the hospital ward, Gu Jinnian vowed that he was not interested in his body?


    Now it''s not interesting?


    "The best way to negotiate with a man is to be in bed. My wife Gu is so smart that she should be able to understand what I''m talking about?"


    Su Xia listens to the voice of that end, if not Gu Jinnian is not opposite to her, otherwise she really can''t help beating people.


    All the way to work, she was afraid and looking forward to tonight.


    She felt that she must be crazy.


    Five o''clock.


    As soon as it''s time to get off work, Su Xia takes her bag to go, but Xu Yu stops her.


    "Susha, you wear so much. Can you lend me a coat? I''m a little cold. I have to work overtime here tonight. "


    Borrow clothes?


    Su Xia''s first reaction was actually a refusal.


    She doesn''t like people to wear her clothes very much.


    But now, looking at Xu Yu''s single clothes, he thought about it and handed her his coat.


    "Thank you, Susha."


    "Nothing."


    ¡­¡­


    Yesterday, because Gu Jinnian didn''t get a gift, Su Xia went to the shopping mall to make up one for Gu Jinnian before she went home. After all, she should show some sincerity in asking for help.


    Arriving at the shopping mall, the driver looked at Su Xia, who was about to get off the bus, and called her, "young grandma, young master, I''m afraid you''ll have an accident. Let me join you."


    Thinking of being nearly splashed with sulfuric acid that day, Susha nodded, "I''ll wait for you to park the car."


    "All right."


    Su Xia gets off the car and stands at the elevator entrance at the end of the parking lot, waiting for the driver. Because there are many cars in the garage at the end of work, it should be very difficult to find a place.


    Su Xia stood for a long time, watching the driver come in a hurry, "little grandma, the car touched someone, I have to wait here for the traffic police to deal with it, you see..."


    "Well, I''ll go up and buy it first. You''ll take care of it and wait for me here."


    "Well, if you have anything, please call me."


    "Well."


    In fact, in a place where there are so many people, Su Xia thinks it''s very safe. After all, if she spills sulfuric acid, so many people, she can cry for help.


    Su Xia walked around alone, but didn''t find a gift that belonged to Gu Jinnian. It seems that either he despised it or Gu Jinnian had it.


    She stood at the entrance of the mall, looking up at so many counters.


    Why is it so difficult to choose a gift.


    Su Xia looked at a doll grabbing machine at the other end, and suddenly thought of something. She changed a few coins and ran to the other end.


    Su Xia is ready to catch dolls.


    Looking at a cupboard full of pink naughty leopards, Su Xia hung out one by one.


    Finally, the ground of pink naughty leopard, covered with the feet of Su Xia.


    When calling for the driver to install it, the driver looked at the pink and naughty Leopard on the floor, "is the young lady a gift for the young master?"


    "No, it''s for your young master."


    Su Xia stooped and bent her back, now she caught the last pink naughty leopard, and then looked at the big bags of the driver''s uncle one by one, which was sincere enough.


    Carrying the bags of things, people around cast envious eyes.


    Su Xia really wants to tell them to keep a low profile, but she has too many things on her hand. She is too lazy to talk about them one by one. When she comes to the door, she meets Su Luo.


    "Susha, where did you hide my fiance?"


    Su Luo is pulling her arm. Su Xia has a lot of things and is still heavy. Now she can only stop.


    "Since it''s your fiance, ask me how I know."


    Susha is a little tired of moving.


    Su Luo looked at Su Xia, looked at so many pink naughty leopards, and laughed sarcastically. "I didn''t expect that you still like pink so much for so many years?"


    "It''s up to you."


    Su Xia was carrying a bag to leave because she and the driver were going to buy a suitcase, but they had to go upstairs to buy a suitcase. Su Xia didn''t want to toss about, so she asked for several big bags and put them in.


    I''m leaving with my things.


    "Susha, don''t you really want to know who the man was five years ago?"

 Chapter 154

    Su Xia stood up straight and looked at Su Luo, "that day, you asked me to go to the dock?"


    Su Luo was a little surprised when she asked her, "what dock, I didn''t ask you to go to. Now I''m asking you, do you want to know the man five years ago?"


    Intuitively, Su Luo felt that what she was talking about was not the same thing.


    Su Xia squints, looking at Su Luo''s expression, don''t know what she said is true or false, "what do you want?"


    She didn''t believe that Suluo would be so kind.


    Su Luo said with a smile, "I want to make a comeback. If you help me win the heroine of" clouds of doubt ", I will tell you the man five years ago."


    Su Xia thought of what Chen Jin had found before.


    The car accident five years ago was related to Mu wanshuang.


    Is that man''s business arranged by them?


    Su Xia sneered, "Su Luo, I''ve been aiming at you for so many years. Do you think I''ll help you make a comeback? Suluo, my brain is not broken. "


    I also want to play the heroine of this play that everyone in the entertainment industry likes.


    She''s such a dreamer.


    The woman sweet quietly looked at her, looking at a single shirt on her body, "so, you don''t really want to know the man five years ago?"


    "You can say that."


    Susha is going with her things.


    Su Luo looks at Su Xia and clenches her fist. Unexpectedly, Su Xia doesn''t want to know who the man is.


    Not on Susha''s side.


    So... If it comes from that man... Will he.


    No, she doesn''t know what kind of emotion that man has towards Su Xia. She can''t do it so rashly.


    She called Yao Qi''er and said, "please make an appointment with Mr. Li for me."


    "Su Luo, that Li always can... But what''s that strange habit? Are you sure?"


    Su Luo watched Su Xia enter the underground parking lot, "OK."


    Susha, it''s hard for her. She can''t think about it.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Luo came home, there was a breath of wine at home. When she pushed the door in, Su Luo felt sick in her stomach.


    Su just can''t stand his situation for a moment, so he begins to abandon himself. Su Luo looks at the cigarette ends on the ground.


    Frown.


    Su Zheng has never lived in such a place since he was a child. Because of his father, Su Zheng is good at eating, dressing and living. He never worries about the future.


    But now such a life, really torture people.


    At this moment, Su Zheng woke up, pushed the door out, "Su Luo, how are you here?"


    "Dad, you can''t do this anymore." Su Luo went to support him. Compared with Su Zheng before, now he is more decadent because he has been drinking all the time.


    "Suluo, we''re broke. We don''t even have a family."


    Su Zheng took nangongming''s money to buy shares and invested in the project of Xinneng car. As a result, he lost all his money.


    He put all his wealth on it, so he lost all of a sudden.


    Now, he has no chance to turn over.


    No more.


    Su Xia has his criminal evidence in his hand. He doesn''t dare to go to Su Xia. Anyue openly repents of his marriage. Now he can''t protect himself, and he can''t help himself.


    So, he can only be drunk every day.


    As if only in this way, their own days will be the same as before.


    "Dad, we still have a chance, Su Xia. We can find Su Xia. Su Xia won''t be so heartless to you in the face of grandfather."


    "Su Xia..." Su Zheng said her name, "it''s impossible to help me."


    It''s possible for everyone at this time. Only Su Xia couldn''t.


    At this moment, mu wanshuang pushed the door in. She worked outside, washing, cooking and cleaning.


    Fortunately, mu wanshuang used to do this. Although he hasn''t done it for many years, it''s OK to pick up his old business.


    Looking at his rough hand, mu wanshuang hates it.


    But hate can''t solve it.


    This society looks at money.


    When you have money, some people are willing to help you get rid of this and that, but once you have no money, it''s hard to find someone to help you, not to mention to eat a bite of evil spirit.


    "Mom, you''re back. I was just about to cook."


    Su Luo came over and pinched mu wanshuang''s shoulder thoughtfully.


    Mu wanshuang was angry, but now her daughter is very comfortable. She closes her eyes and looks at the sitting Su Zheng, "are you willing?"


    "What if you don''t want to?" Su Zheng took a look at the wood frost, and then lit a cigarette.


    I started to smoke.


    I''m addicted to smoking. It''s hard not to smoke now.


    "This box of cigarettes in your hand is our daily food expenses. Su Zheng, if you think about it, can we live on like this?"


    "What do you want, Ma?"


    "Find Su Xia."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you''re her father, I don''t believe her. What can this do to you?"


    "Tomorrow is the six-month anniversary of the old man''s death. She will definitely go, and then we will catch up with..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Xia came back to Gu''s home, Gu Jinnian didn''t come back. Together with several maids, she carried a large number of pink naughty leopards into the room, and then distributed them on the ground and put a lot of steamed buns in. When she saw this scene, she was shocked, "Mommy, where did you buy so many? Do you like this doll? "


    "A gift for your daddy."


    "Daddy likes this?" The steamed stuffed buns were stunned. "Mommy, daddy is a boy. He doesn''t like these pink dolls."


    Su Xia looked at the pink naughty leopard with nowhere to go, touched the child''s head, "your father dare not not like it."


    "Mommy, is this romance?"


    "You know a lot at a young age."


    When the housekeeper heard the news downstairs, he knew that the young master had come back. He dragged the young master to go outside. "Mommy, I won''t go."


    The hand of steamed bun is very long.


    A reluctant posture.


    "Young master, do you want a little sister?"


    "Yes."


    "Let''s go."


    Su Xia, "..."


    When did she give them the illusion that she was going to have a baby?


    Uncle housekeeper, you may be really old and have bad eyes.


    Next time you need to get him glasses.


    "Young master, young granny has prepared a gift for you upstairs." The maid pointed to the upstairs and told Gu Jinnian.


    Gu Jinnian looked up at the woman standing on the railing and walked over, "but I love you. I don''t want any gifts."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I knew he would hate her like that.


    But even though she was ready, Su Xia still didn''t think about what she wanted to say, "Gu Jinnian, if you lack love, there is a special gift for your mental defect. Go in and have a look."


    Gu Jinnian pushes the door in.


    Pink all over the floor.


    He felt that the fire in his heart was even more forgotten.


    "It took me half an hour to get you one by one out of the doll machine. You know, it took me a lot of sincerity."


    "I thought you sewed them all together."

 Chapter 155

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xia silently bears in the bottom of her heart and adheres to the fine tradition of fighting back and not fighting back. After all, she is asking for help and needs to correct her attitude.


    Finally, Su Xia really can''t stand it. Her good self-cultivation tells her to be calm at the moment, but she is so angry that she can''t stop the fire. She looks at her angrily, "do you like it or not?"


    I''ve wasted so much energy to get this for him.


    They are not rare at all.


    Also, Mr. Gu, what do you want this kind of rubbish for.


    Su Xia did not turn around and wanted to go.


    The man at the other end took her by the arm. "Don''t you ask me? Is that your sincerity? "


    Su Xia looks back at the handsome face of the man under the light. Her features are clear and three-dimensional. Gu Jinnian is really born with a good skin. She even envies herself as a woman.


    She looked at him angrily. He looked like he was waiting for the lamb. "I don''t ask. Anyway, it''s none of my business. If you want to deal with him, you can deal with him. He''s not my cousin. I don''t want to deal with your affairs."


    Susha is really angry.


    I''m really idle.


    "I love it."


    Su Xia said, suddenly the man opened his mouth.


    She thought she had heard the wrong thing.


    Staring at him.


    "I love it, Susha."


    Su Xia did not expect that Gu Jinnian would say so.


    Voice with a low voice, people have a look of ten thousand years.


    The noble man gently put her in his arms, "it''s my fault, I shouldn''t be angry with you."


    She adjusted her breathing, so he was holding, Su Xia soft voice shallow ring out.


    "So, are we making up?"


    "No


    Her eyes turned for a while, eyes to the black eyes that Gu Jinnian opened, "not good, what are you doing with me?"


    "No hugs?"


    His mouth was full of laughter, and his voice was casual and hoarse.


    "No


    "Give me a kiss."


    Su Xia looked at him discontentedly, "no way."


    The next second, but looked at his sharp nose so close to his face, "if I have to kiss it."


    Su Xia glared at Gu Jinnian, "if you have to kiss me, I will break up with you."


    Then looking at Gu Jinnian''s face, he stepped back and said, "I''m hungry. I''ll go to the next bar to eat."


    Gu Jinnian looked at Su Xia''s face for half a second, "I''m hungry, too."


    Su Xia wanted not to give him food, but she was still soft hearted, "you take a bath first, and you can eat noodles after washing."


    ¡­¡­


    Susha cooked the noodles and put them on.


    Just at that end, Gu Jinnian came out after taking a bath. The man casually wore a pajama robe with a lazy look, beautiful cheeks and water drops.


    He has a nice smell of shower gel.


    "The noodles are ready. Come and eat." Su Xia ate the noodles downstairs, so she brought up a bowl and put the noodles on the table with a smile on her face.


    The man came over, and Susha took her washing things to take a bath.


    The man''s arm extended, directly stopped her waist, pulled into his arms, "feed me."


    With a man''s body full of fragrance, lingering in the tip of the nose for a long time.


    At the moment, surrounded by a man in her arms, she couldn''t move at all, and now she didn''t dare to move, because there were noodles on the table in front of her and he was the one behind her.


    She''s in the middle.


    It''s an awkward position anyway.


    "Gu Jinnian, don''t push an inch."


    Labial petal is attached by man so, strong and take overbearing labial tongue to knock open Su Xia''s labial petal, her waist is against the table, whole person is held up.


    The more the man kisses him.


    Su Xia tightly pulls the man''s clothes, deeply afraid that one of her carelessness will fall down.


    "Gu Jinnian, do you want noodles or not?"


    "I just want to eat you now."


    Su Xia was suddenly kissing seven dizzy eight elements, can only be done by the man, subconsciously around his neck.


    This action stops the man''s action.


    "Feed me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Her hand was still pressed by him, and he was still clasping her waist. Susha raised her face and looked at the man''s Adam''s apple, the sexy and perfect jaw line from her point of view.


    She held her face and reached for the noodles.


    Pick up the chopsticks and send them to Gu Jinnian''s mouth.


    Quiet night, so quiet, the two figures so overlapping together, Su Xia feeding very slowly, men eat a kiss her, never tired.


    At first, Su Xia wanted to curse others, but later she was free.


    "Do you really like the pink naughty leopard?"


    Half an hour later, Susha finally fed her. She half looked up at the man. He was more and more charming under the light. She circled his neck.


    "Comparatively speaking, I like you better. If you give yourself to me, I will be more happy."


    "Are we going to make up?"


    "No


    Su Xia said goodbye, jumped down from one side, and then walked into the shower with her things.


    When she came out, Gu Jinnian was already waiting for her in bed.


    Su Xia wiped her hair and walked over, suddenly remembering, "Gu Jinnian, since we haven''t made up, I''d better sleep on my side."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, watching Su Xia go to the other side, Gu Jinnian couldn''t stop him.


    Under the shadowy light, Gu Jinnian was sleepless.


    He opened one of the drawers.


    Suddenly I saw a notebook.


    He doesn''t have such a thing himself, so it can only be Susha''s.


    I didn''t have the habit of stealing other people''s privacy, but Gu Jinnian couldn''t sleep at the moment, so he flipped it casually.


    I saw a few words written on it.


    "I''ll find you - Susha."


    Time, last November.


    "I''ll find you - Susha."


    Time, November the year before last.


    ¡­¡­


    I flipped through several pages.


    Basically there are these words.


    I counted it.


    Seven or eight years.


    Susha has found this man.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Balcony.


    In late autumn at night, the lights are flashing.


    The balcony is not windy.


    Gu Jinnian goes to the balcony, where the cool wind blows. Next door is Su Xia''s room. Gu Jinnian looks at the dim light.


    "Jinnian, what does the count have against you? How do I feel that he''s a little bit targeted at you this time? "


    Gu Jinnian chuckled. After taking a bath, he was wearing a black silk nightgown. His chest collar was a little loose. Now his chest muscles were exposed. His hand was on the railing and he opened his mouth carelessly. "Is Cheng Xiaoxiao by your side?"


    Although it''s a question, it''s a statement.


    "What do you want her for?"


    A placid lip, "let her answer the phone."


    "..." although yazun was reluctant to make his own microphone, he handed the phone to Cheng Xiaoxiao and opened his thin lips. "It''s Gu Jinnian. I''m looking for you."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao drinks coffee and looks at the cell phone handed over by the dead mother gun. He is a little dubious, but at this moment he should not cheat himself. His parents know about the last blind date. They scold him and ask them to make up for it. So they are about this time today, "Mr. Gu, what can I do for you?"


    "Who is the man Susha has been looking for?"

 Chapter 156

    Cheng Xiaoxiao was silent for a few seconds. It was obvious that he didn''t expect Gu Jinnian to ask this question. However, he obviously asked himself that Su Xia didn''t tell him. She thought for a moment, "... Er, it''s a friend, similar to a friend of relatives."


    Deeply afraid of Gu Jinnian''s misunderstanding, I don''t know what extent Gu Jinnian knows now.


    So Cheng Xiaoxiao specially explained it.


    I hope I didn''t explain clearly, she gave herself a little comfort in her heart.


    Friends like relatives.


    "Master Gu, Su Xia has been looking for this person for a long time... If you can, I hope you can help her find this person. This person is very important to Su Xia."


    Hung up the phone, Gu Jinnian put his mobile phone into his pocket, climbed over the wall and entered the balcony of Su Xia.


    The balcony of her bedroom is open.


    Gu Jinnian opens the balcony door and turns to Su Xia''s bedroom.


    Through the moonlight, Gu Jinnian looked at Su Xia lying on the bed, quiet like an elf.


    She was so sleepy that he didn''t even feel it when he held her.


    Soft body, with fragrance.


    The smell is light, but very fragrant.


    Gu Jinnian put her in his arms and looked at Su Xia''s sleeping face. He couldn''t help kissing her on the forehead and then closed his eyes.


    A good night''s dream.


    When she woke up, she felt very sour, but looking at the quiet bedroom, when she was alone, she didn''t think so much. She got up and went to the dressing room, changed her clothes, and prepared to go to work.


    Baozi sat at the table and waved to her, "good morning, Mommy."


    "Good boy."


    Gu Jinnian is sitting on one side eating elegantly. Su Xia chooses Gu Chengyi''s left side position to avoid close contact with men.


    Su Xia''s buttocks haven''t sat down yet. The housekeeper at the other end has helped her open the seat beside Gu Jinnian. "Little grandma, your seat is here."


    Su Xia was stunned, looking at Gu Jinnian''s face, "... Anyway, the dining table is so big, I can sit casually."


    The housekeeper frowned. "It''s reasonable."


    Then he said, Gu Jinnian''s eyes shot sharply, "but, little grandma, you don''t know, since the old lady set the rules, that is, who does what place, now although the old lady is gone, we''d better follow the old lady''s instructions, and save the old lady''s uneasiness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m so particular about eating.


    Let''s go with her.


    forget it.


    In order to keep the old lady from getting upset under the spring, Su Xia still sat down. As soon as she sat down, the housekeeper handed her a book.


    It looks like a collection of wedding dresses.


    Open it.


    That''s true.


    "The young lady will leave work early tonight. The young master will arrange you to try on the wedding dress with her. This is your wedding dress for the young lady."


    Su Xia looks at the wedding dress in the photo. The gold sequins are like fish scales, dotted with the whole wedding dress design. The lace is curled. The wedding dress is very long and long. It looks like a dream.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful. Mommy, it must be beautiful on you." Baozi looked at the wedding dress in the photo and said excitedly.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Well, Mommy must look like a fairy."


    The mouth is so sweet. I must have grown up eating sugar.


    Su Xia gave him a kiss on the face. "That steamed stuffed bun will accompany me to try on the wedding dress in the evening."


    "Well."


    That end of the man was ignored, looking at Su Xia pro do cuddle Gu Chengyi, heart filled with a burst of jealousy, he will chopsticks aside, took the clothes to the company.


    "Mommy, did you make daddy angry?"


    "How can I, I''m so good, how can I make him angry? Steamed stuffed bun, you didn''t make him angry, did you?"


    "Why, I''m so cute. I''ll get old if I''m angry with Daddy."


    Su Xia embraces Gu Chengyi''s body.


    This bun, I can only feel more and more lovely.


    I can''t put it down.


    Su Xia sent steamed stuffed buns to school after dinner and went to the cemetery.


    Susha went early, so there was no one when she went.


    "Grandfather, I''m fine. Don''t worry about me."


    After a while of cold wind, Susha went to the company.


    Once in the office, Susha looks at the clothes on her desk.


    I think I lent it to Xu Yu yesterday.


    Take it up and have a look.


    All of a sudden, I saw the soup on the clothes.


    Frown.


    She lost the dress last time, because even the laundromat couldn''t wash the soup. This time... Su Xia couldn''t help but feel sad when she looked at the dress.


    You have to lose one at a time.


    Su Xia felt that she would be punished by heaven.


    "Su Xia, don''t always lend clothes to Xu Yu. She likes to show off in other people''s clothes and won''t wash them when they are dirty. All the clothes in our office have been borrowed by her every time. At first, she is familiar with the new employees, and then she takes the opportunity to borrow clothes from you. Su Xia, please keep an eye on them and don''t always lend them to her."


    "Ah?"


    What else?


    She thinks Xu Yu is good.


    Knowing the face of a man is not knowing the heart.


    "I see. Thank you for reminding me."


    "Nothing."


    ¡­¡­


    Busy and busy, Su Xia went to the meeting place to have a look at Zhan Beichen. As a result, she was told, "Zhan Beichen has no shooting task this week, only next week."


    Unexpectedly, Gu Jinnian approved it.


    Susha decided to forgive him a little.


    Gu Jinnian is a man with a hard mouth and a soft heart. He is a good man, but his mouth is too bad.


    "Are you busy, Susha?"


    From that end came a girl with a ponytail and several papers.


    Ask her.


    Su Xia shook her head and finished everything in her hand. "Not busy."


    "Then you can go to the reception room and confirm the time with a star."


    Su Xia looked at a piece of paper handed over, which was the shooting schedule and number of scenes, "OK."


    Su Xia took the table of the number of shows and went to the reception room. Before she had any tips, she heard a movement inside, like the sound of a broken glass. "I said I had no money. What do you want?"


    "If you have no money, you can earn money for me. I have supported you for so many years. Now I expect you to earn money to support me. Take care of yourself, pat your ass and move out of your home. Muwan, you are powerful now and become a star. But don''t forget your birth. Do you think that you have changed your information so brilliantly that people think you are the second generation of rich and famous women? Muwan, I''m not dead yet! "


    The man''s voice came from inside.


    Susha paused. It seemed inappropriate to enter now. As soon as she was about to leave, she heard the sound of the table being kicked open inside.


    Bang bang.


    And the screams of Muwan.


    Susha knocked on the door.


    "Miss mu, I''m the staff responsible for your shooting tomorrow. I''ll check the schedule with you."


    As soon as the sound came out, it stopped.


    Before long, Muwan came out with a mask and opened the door.


    "Susha, it''s you."


    When a woman sees Susha, her eyes twinkle with the smell of examination. It seems that I want to see something from Su Xia''s face, but Su Xia is a light cloud.


    Her expression was indifferent and she didn''t observe anything.


    "Miss mu, is it convenient for me to go in?"

 Chapter 157

    Muwan looks at Su Xia. She is very beautiful. Today she is wearing a black T-shirt and jeans. Although she is just a common dress, her appearance brings her temperament to a new level.


    Even if she was dressed like an ordinary person, she was still the most eye-catching one.


    Su Xia is her most powerful opponent.


    If Susha''s gone.


    Can Gu Jinnian see her, even if it''s just a glance.


    Mu late think of the man inside, in turn to see Su Xia, suddenly the corner of the mouth hook hook, because her face with a mask, so Su Xia can''t see Mu late smile.


    "Come in."


    Su Xia walks in, the whole room is dark, but Su Xia vaguely feels that there is another person in the room. Mu Wan turns on the light, "sorry, I''ve made a mess here. Please clean it up."


    Su Xia looked at the broken cup at her feet. Although the light was dark, it was day after all. Su Xia could see it.


    "I have night blindness. Sister Ning turned off the light for me when I fell asleep just now. Just a moment, I''ll turn on the light."


    This reception room, is divided into two rooms, Su Xia stood there watching Mu late came to one end, looking at the place.


    The man here just now.


    Is it in another room?


    Just thinking about it, I was suddenly knocked on the neck.


    Susha just passed out.


    "As long as you get rid of her, I can give you a lot of money, enough for you to live a smart life? Do you want to do this deal? "


    When a man hears money, his eyes are shining.


    "Do it, Muwan, you can keep your word."


    "Don''t worry, as long as this woman is disposed of, I will buy you and your mother a big house and give you a lot of money."


    When the time comes, she just gives him all her money, and she doesn''t mind.


    "What do you want to do with it?"


    "I heard that yuefengju needs several new products every day. Maybe you can sell them at a good price if you send them to yuefengju."


    The woman went over and turned on the light, which fell on Susha''s face.


    With silence.


    The man put Su Xia into a sack and put it on his shoulder to go.


    "Wait a minute, you''ll be found in a few steps when you go out like this. In this way... I''ll leave soon. Follow me and help me pull a box."


    "Well."


    For the first time, men listen to Mu Wan''s words with such a pleasant face.


    "Miss mu, are you leaving now?"


    "Well."


    Mu night looked at that woman, then did not say what to leave directly.


    Because the person of Mu late set is on the high side cold, at this moment the woman also didn''t say anything, just Zheng Zheng has the word to look for Su Xia there.


    "It''s strange how Susha disappeared."


    The woman quickened her pace unconsciously.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Bolun came to LG. Mu Han came to meet him in person. "What''s the instruction of big boss?"


    "Let me just give you something. I''m nervous."


    Mu Han was worried for a long time. He was relieved to hear Bolen''s words, such as sending charcoal in the snow. "It scared me to death."


    "What about Susha? I''m still in a hurry. "


    "Office, I haven''t seen Susha in the morning."


    Bolun took a look. There are a lot of people here. In the company, most people talk gossip. Especially in this place, Su Xia is determined to keep a low profile. She can''t just call her, "you go to her office. Young master has something for her to choose."


    "Well, you go to my office and wait a minute."


    Mu Han went to the office to find Su Xia. As a result, he asked a circle of people. They all said that Su Xia didn''t see anyone in the morning and didn''t even have lunch with them.


    "What! Su Xia is gone. Elder sister, you are going to kill me. "


    Mu Han''s face was ugly. "I found a circle of companies, but I didn''t find them. Her mobile phone was still on the table, so I didn''t take it away."


    Mu Han hands the mobile phone to Bolen.


    Byron, no wonder his eyes keep popping when he comes in.


    It turns out that something really happened.


    "And now what?"


    "There are still three hours to go from work. Mu Han, you are in charge of the surrounding area of the company. I''ll go to see the monitoring. It''s better to find it before work, otherwise the young master''s temper will not spare us."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a place of entertainment for the rich.


    Susha was shaken up.


    "Wake up."


    The woman was dressed in a red nail polish and was dressed in a leather chair.


    Su Xia looked at the strange environment in front of her, her subconscious heart was tight, "where is this?"


    "Yuefengju."


    Yuefengju.


    Susha was once sold by Yi Yi here before. I didn''t think that she could be sold here the second time.


    This is a ridiculous world.


    It''s crazy.


    "Little girl, your father sold you here. I accepted you just because you look good. Although you are not a virgin, you look clean. You should be liked by many men, especially the stubborn eyes, which make men have the desire to conquer."


    His father.


    Su Xia was stunned for a moment.


    When did she have a dad.


    "I advise you to let me go."


    Susha felt she couldn''t move.


    She won''t be the same as last time.


    You''ve been drugged.


    Su Xia immediately wants to cry without tears.


    It''s hopeless to fall once in the same place. Now I fall twice in the same place.


    Susha wants to hit the wall.


    The woman looks at Su Xia''s face. She is stubborn and arrogant, just like a wild animal who has never been trained. She has seen more than one such woman, so she is not surprised. On the contrary, she laughs sarcastically, as if she is laughing at Su Xia''s stupidity.


    "Little girl, all the women who are sold here are as tough as you. But ah, since you are no longer free, I can''t help you. Tonight I will find someone to teach you etiquette, and tomorrow there will be a painting. I will send you up. You are too young. I tell you, you can''t get out of here unless you are bought, I advise you to make good use of this opportunity tomorrow and bite a rich man. In this way, you won''t have to worry about it all your life. "


    The woman twisted her waist and left.


    The next second, from the outside came a woman.


    "What''s your name?"


    Su Xia said goodbye and didn''t go to see her. The woman squatted down and clasped her chin with her fingers. "If you treat a man like this, do you think a man will be as kind to you as I am? Men like gentle and considerate women, and you are too wild. "


    Susha stares at her and doesn''t speak.


    The chin is pinched tightly by the woman, Su Xia feels a little painful.


    However, she did not show weakness.


    "Will you serve a man?" The woman asked for a long time, but Su Xia didn''t say a word.


    It''s not fun.


    Turn on the TV.


    "See how they serve men."


    As soon as Su Xia raised her eyes, she looked at the limited level picture.

 Chapter 158

    "Watch it! If you dare to offend any big boss tomorrow, I''ll take care of you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xia listens to the voice of that man and woman. Suddenly, she is disheartened. She thought it would be better for her to meet Gu Jinnian again, but why do she feel sick and want to vomit after listening to this disgusting voice.


    The stomach is tumbling. Susha feels that there are insects crawling in her body. Although she has tried her best to avoid listening to other people''s voices, as the voices become more and more intense, one after another, they are pounding her brain.


    She still had a conditioned vomiting.


    The next second, the woman fell to the ground, the whole person or convulsions.


    The woman saw the nausea and vomit on the ground, frowned, went to Su Xia''s side, directly kicked her foot, "what''s the matter with you? Go inside and clean it yourself. "


    Susha felt as if her whole scalp had exploded.


    A lot of the past, so rushed into his head.


    Suddenly, there was no other sound.


    It was a white door. There was no light in it. It was very black, very black, no fingers, no other people.


    She was locked in by a doctor.


    Su Xia knew subconsciously that it was a mental hospital.


    "There''s a child crying behind you."


    "It''s a boy!"


    "He''s been following you. He''s so good-looking that people want to touch him."


    "... wow, it''s round and lovely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s how the sound came from all around.


    It''s coming out like the tide.


    Su Xia held her head and said, "don''t say any more --!"


    "No more --!"


    She remembered calling Gu Jinnian many times, Gu Jinnian, Gu Jinnian... But no one answered. Even though her consciousness had already drifted away, Su Xia still half closed her eyes and wanted to break away.


    I can''t help it.


    I was kicked in the body.


    "Hey, you''re not going to die --!"


    "It''s bad luck. Help me drag her out. It''s filthy."


    Later, Su Xia couldn''t hear the words of those people.


    The world around is quiet.


    She was thrown into a bag, where she was carried, she did not know, anyway, the car is very shaking, nose, seems to smell the smell of sea water, very light.


    That end.


    Bolun''s face was dark, and Muhan was standing there. He didn''t know what to do. He wandered in front of Bolun, "what to do, young master knows, he will definitely kill me."


    "It''s not all you. Such a big living person can''t be seen without saying it."


    "How do I know?"


    Two people were standing there waiting, and a girl in pink came up, "director, are you looking for me?"


    "Did you meet Susha this morning?"


    The girl nodded, "well, yes, I was a little busy in the morning, so I asked her to help me go to the reception room to check with Mu Wan about tomorrow''s schedule."


    It''s evening.


    Byron soon caught these two words.


    "When did she leave?"


    The girl tilted her head and looked at Buren, "... Yes, I left after the schedule. Oh, yes, I didn''t see Susha at that time. I went to see her, but I didn''t find her. Director, is something wrong with Su Xia? "


    Mu Han waved his hand, "go and help you."


    "Well."


    The girl didn''t know what she was called for, but without saying anything, she walked away.


    See a woman to leave, Mu Han is to hang down head again now, "how to do now?"


    "What else can we do? There is still one hour left. Within one hour, we have to find Susha, or we can''t afford to go. "


    Burendon, looking at the quiet company, "I''ll go to Muwan. You''ll keep waiting here. If Suxia comes back, call me immediately."


    "Well."


    Watching Bolun leave, Mu Han can only pray in his heart that Su Xia can come back early.


    I hope Susha is OK.


    She''s really on tenterhooks.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Jinnian came home, and the steamed stuffed bun pestered Gu Jinnian, "Daddy, you feed me."


    "... do men still need food?"


    Baozi, "Mommy fed you yesterday, and the housekeeper told me."


    Gu Jinnian''s lips curled up for a moment. It seemed that she thought of yesterday''s picture and missed it a little. "That''s her initiative to feed me, but if she feeds you, I''ll tell you, I don''t want to."


    Steamed stuffed bun was rejected, heart depressed, angry Du mouth, "Daddy, I''m angry."


    Then he watched Gu Jinnian stand up and take Gu Chengyi''s rice directly and pour it out.


    Baozi looks at his noodles and wants to cry without tears. He just expresses his dissatisfaction. Who let daddy pour his meal.


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat. I''ll tell mommy later that you abuse me." Baozi said in a dull voice, "Daddy, you are a bad guy."


    Gu Jinnian looked at him, "if you want to eat, you can return the things in the bedroom."


    Gu Chengyi, "... I will not return it."


    That pink naughty leopard, it won''t be given to him.


    "No, it''s OK. I''ll let my woman sell it to me later."


    "... daddy, you..."


    "What do I do?" Gu Jinnian smiles low, as if he is in front of a pet dog.


    "I''m in a cold war with you. I''m moving out with mummy. Mummy is still angry with you. Don''t be happy too soon."


    Then looking at Gu Chengyi''s legs, he ran away.


    Susha is still angry.


    This sentence, let Gu Jinnian pursed her lips.


    He took his cell phone and called yazun, "how did you coax a woman when you said she was angry last time?"


    Yezun, "... Gu Jinnian, you said you wanted to teach women a lesson that day. Why did you admit your mistake so soon?"


    You can hear yazun laughing at the other end.


    "Yazun!"


    Yezun, "... Credit card, private market, flowers and roses... These should be all, but your family''s su Xia probably doesn''t like these."


    Gu Jinnian, "..."


    Yezun listened to Gu Jinnian''s silence, and now he thought, "but you can start with her best friend. If you can''t, I''ll come."


    "Don''t pawn your shop with my love." The man directly refuses, his eyes look to his front, "you want to chase Cheng Xiaoxiao, go to find a way yourself!"


    Yezun, "... Jinnian, you messed up my last blind date. You didn''t help me with such a small favor."


    "Yezun, you have such a thick skin. Just stick it on yourself."


    "... then she will post it for me, too."


    Gu Jinnian at that end of the music comfortable, arm lips smile, "can''t hard, not you teach me?"


    Yezun, "..."


    This is Gu Jinnian.


    Break up for a minute.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    cemetery.


    The desolate environment gives birth to a lot of coolness. The three figures just stand there.


    "Mom, why didn''t she come at this time?"

 Chapter 159

    They had been waiting for nine hours from this point in the morning. They didn''t even eat. They just looked at the place dryly.


    But I didn''t wait for Susha.


    Su Luo looked ahead. There was only one exit and entrance to this place, so if Su Xia wanted to come, she would definitely go this way.


    As a result, the neck has been stretched, but I still haven''t seen Su Xia.


    "Isn''t she not coming?"


    Su Zheng took a look at Su Luo, "OK, pack up and go home."


    Although Su Luo doesn''t want to give up, it''s dark now. This place is a graveyard. It''s frightening. It''s better to leave early.


    They walked with Su Zheng. Because they had no money, they even had problems with what they would eat next, let alone taking a taxi.


    The mountain road is very long. Su Luo looks at the road in front of her.


    I used to travel by myself when I needed to use it.


    But things are different.


    "Let''s go."


    "Well."


    Suddenly, a black Maybach appeared in front of me.


    Just passing them by.


    Su Zheng took a look at the car and always felt that it was a big man, but now he couldn''t see anything else from the window. Mu wanshuang took a look at Su Zheng and said, "dawdling, I have to go to work!"


    Mu wanshuang is on the night shift. Because he changed the time with others today, they would not be happy. Now if he went late again, he would not be able to talk to others so well next time.


    "Come on, what are you shouting about?"


    Su Zheng has a lot of opinions on mu wanshuang at this time. Maybe in his heart, if Mu wanshuang is a famous lady, depending on the family industry, he may not be so successful.


    But she''s nothing.


    In addition to serving themselves is not bad, there is no advantage in the whole body.


    In the past, he had money and didn''t feel much about raising a woman. In addition, mu wanshuang sometimes helped himself and didn''t have any restrictions. He was so dissatisfied. However, with such daily necessities, he became more and more dissatisfied with this woman.


    Wood late frost is so roared by him, in the heart originally wronged, such a big family, now fell on his shoulder, the man in the family does not care, the daughter does not care.


    But a family has to make a living.


    What should we do? She had to go out and look for a job.


    I was not comfortable at work.


    "Su Zheng, do you think I''d be happy to yell at you? If it wasn''t for you, our family wouldn''t be like this --!"


    Su Zheng said, "because of me, mu wanshuang, when I went out to earn money, why didn''t you say it was because of me when you spent it? Now I''m down, you say it was because of me."


    Su Luo looked at the two men''s quarrel, "OK, mom and Dad, I know you are not feeling well, but this is outside, almost got."


    "Come on, why? I''m not afraid anyway. Su Zheng, I tell you today that I really don''t want to live with you. We''re divorced."


    Xia Yi gets out of the car, and Yu Guang glimpses three people in the distance.


    Women are strict with encouragement, and so are men.


    However, those two people, how can they admit their mistakes.


    Su Zheng, mu wanshuang.


    "Ma''am, you don''t have to come in person this time."


    "I''m going back to China to see the old man for the last time. He was very kind to me when I was alive." Xia Yi is helped out of the car by a woman. Just as she is about to go in, she suddenly hears a fierce fight.


    Is there a fight over there?


    Xia Yi didn''t want to take care of it.


    But... I can''t help walking past.


    "Su Zheng."


    Her voice was soft. Now she appeared between the two people. The two people who were fighting stopped and looked at the woman at that end.


    Mu wanshuang looks at the woman wearing a black suit and coat. Her whole temperament is as fresh and refined as it was in those years. Unexpectedly, she hasn''t changed at all after such a long time.


    Sue was looking at the woman''s face.


    "Xia Yi."


    I can''t recognize her now.


    When she gave birth to Su Xia, she divorced herself and married a man who is said to be very famous in Ireland. Unexpectedly, she would see her in the secluded city.


    Su Zheng likes Xia Yi.


    It''s like a goddess.


    When Su Zheng was in University, he met Xia Yi. The appearance of Xia Yi filled the void of his life for so many years. He felt that he had met the true love of his life.


    So she launched a crazy pursuit.


    However, the woman seems to have no idea about herself. She has a luxury car to pick her up, but with her own strength, she still can''t find the man who will pick her up.


    And then suddenly one day.


    Suddenly she said she had agreed to her proposal.


    He felt that his world was full of colorful, so he was immersed in the beautiful dream made by women.


    Until Susha was born.


    She said, "Su Zheng, we are divorced."


    For him, it was a bolt from the blue.


    "Why?"


    "Don''t you have children outside? Didn''t that woman always want to get into the house? If I''m here, the old man won''t agree. Only we get divorced... "


    Then he was divorced for no reason.


    Everything comes and goes in a hurry.


    Later, I heard that Xia Yi married a powerful man, so he figured it out.


    Such a woman, after all, does not belong to themselves.


    "If it''s money and you need my help, you can come to me. Why fight in front of the old man? "


    Xia Yi is indeed a rich wife. Mu wanshuang looks at the check in front of her.


    It''s a million.


    I didn''t expect so many.


    "No need." Sue is looking at the words on the check, a cold look, indifferent.


    Mu wanshuang originally wanted to reach for it, but she didn''t dare to take it when she looked at Su Zheng.


    It was Sue who went straight to the check.


    "Thank you."


    Seeing the woman leave, Su Zheng is angry. "Give it back to her, we don''t need these things."


    "Why not? Dad, our family can''t open the pot. Even if we live, we have problems. What should we do with dignity? " Su Luo naturally knew that Xia Yi was a woman. She had heard of it in front of Mu wanshuang. "This check is regarded as the reward for our daughter who has raised her for so many years."


    Mu Wan said, "Su Zheng, you are very old. Can''t you forget her?"


    Sue left in a rage.


    Mu wanshuang and Su Luo look at each other and then walk away.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When Susha woke up, she felt as if she was floating somewhere. Her sack had been untied. She curled up there with a thick rope tied to her body.


    She struggled fruitlessly and gave up.


    "Where is this?"


    "Of course, let''s see what the women who serve men do."


    The woman looked at her and took a bite of her own sweet potato.


    Susha has vomited.


    I''m hungry.

 Chapter 160

    The woman''s eating appearance is not very good, bajizui''s fierce, Su Xia frowned, originally he was really hungry, but now she was such a stir, immediately don''t want to eat.


    She likes to be quiet when she eats. When she is with Gu Jinnian, Gu Jinnian has good table manners, so it won''t happen.


    And for now, don''t look at her.


    Rickety planks.


    From time to time, I feel like water.


    This should be a ship. There are not many such ships near the secluded city. The only one is the harbor in the suburb.


    Because fishermen often go out to sea to fish, there is the only place leading to the sea.


    After sleeping for a certain period of time, I never thought that they would go so far.


    But where are they taking themselves?


    Inexplicably, Su Xia was a little nervous and at a loss. The place was dark and humid, but it was like abducting and trafficking women and children. She had seen a lot of hot news some time ago.


    Among them, the cases of abducting and trafficking in women and children are numerous in Youcheng.


    How she''s going to get out.


    How to get out of here.


    But there''s water out there.


    She can''t swim.


    "I advise you not to waste your efforts. You can''t escape. Stay here quietly. Maybe I''m in a good mood and I can give you a bite to eat."


    Su Xia''s arm was moving, so she took it back and put it in front of her knee smoothly.


    She''s right.


    People have to bow under the eaves.


    Su Xia understood this.


    Sometimes, too strong resistance will only lead to a bad end. Su Xia is not stupid.


    "Where on earth do you want to take me?"


    The woman bit the sweet potato and looked at Su Xia, "go where you should go. Don''t worry, it''s not killing you. Your life is so precious that we can''t bear to kill it!"


    Susha listened to the waves outside.


    They should be in the middle of the sea.


    As the boat was going faster and faster, Susha felt a little nauseous.


    She got seasick!


    Su Xia had never been on a boat. She was afraid of water, so she was very afraid of sitting on the boat. When she was young, her grandfather took her to do a boat in order to let her overcome the obstacle of being afraid of water.


    She won''t let the driver sail.


    In the end, I''ll give up.


    And then, there''s no then.


    Su Xia didn''t know how to leave, and she couldn''t think of any way. She was dizzy now. Su Xia was leaning there, the wooden board was cold, and her head was leaning there. She didn''t show much passion.


    "You''re very prescient. You have to learn to judge the situation. If you''re so good, you''ll save us trouble. You don''t have to go so far to come here."


    judge the hour and size up the situation.


    Susha would like to.


    However, what can we do if we can''t do it!


    She glared at her and closed her eyes.


    At night with a cool wind, blowing on the body is very comfortable, to wake up Suxia''s sleepiness, Suxia wobbly was dragged out of the boat.


    Along the cobblestone path, Susha was dragged to the door of a wooden hut. Then she was pushed and fell on the sand.


    I took a bite of the sand.


    The woman took a look at Su Xia, and then turned to look at the man, "people have brought, do not train, you see to do."


    It was a burly man with a lot of pockmarks on his face. He was tall, with a whip in his hand and blood stains on it. He came over and pinched her chin. "The mold looks quite decent. Who knows, it''s still a little pepper without training."


    Su Xia unscrewed the man''s hand, which smelled fishy.


    Very sick.


    The man looked at her action, his lips hooked.


    "Go in."


    "Yes."


    Susha''s arm was grabbed by a man and dragged towards the cabin. Her hand was tied. She couldn''t resist but let them.


    After watching so many social tragedies, Su Xia knew that there were so many people in front of her that she would be miserable if she resisted.


    But if you don''t resist, who knows what''s in it.


    The woman said that she would take her to see how women serve men, so... Her heart is still extremely resistant.


    Bang, the door is opened.


    There was a bloody smell in it.


    Susha was pushed in by the man, and then the man closed the door directly.


    The dark room.


    Su Xia couldn''t see any light, but she faintly felt that there was an eye looking at her.


    She smelled the blood all over the room.


    I dare not step forward.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Outside a villa, Gu Chengyi looks at Su Xia at the door, but he doesn''t wait for mommy''s arrival.


    I was thinking of suing Su Xia, but now my anger is gone.


    "Smelly daddy, it must be on purpose."


    Gu Chengyi took Zeus and pitifully pointed at him, "Zeus, I''m hungry... I''m hungry..."


    Zeus wagged his tail


    "All you can do is scream and steal something delicious for me." Gu Chengyi squatted in front of Zeus. Zeus was very tall. When he stood up, he was almost as tall as Su Xia.


    If you don''t stand up, it''s similar to Gu Chengyi.


    Zeus''s small eyebrows trembled, looking at his little master, "Wangwang ~"


    "Go quickly, or I will starve to death, and you will have no friends in the future."


    Zeus was pushed into the kitchen by Gu Chengyi, because everything in the kitchen was on the table. Gu Chengyi couldn''t reach it, and his servants were not there, so he had to turn to Zeus.


    Zeus helplessly looked at his little master and used his housekeeping skills. He jumped and fell on the table. He was preparing to give food to the little master. Suddenly, he received a fierce look.


    So scared, the food fell out of his mouth.


    Gu Jin is old and strides, "know hungry now?"


    Gu Chengyi looked up. He was still looking forward to it, but now when he saw his father, he immediately said "... Smelly father, you abuse me."


    "You can run away from home."


    "... you''re trying to send me away and live a world of two with mommy. Don''t think I won''t go if I don''t know."


    Gu Jinnian smelt speech, smile for a while, holding Gu Chengyi''s small face, "wait to know how to say?"


    Gu Chengyi is angry and "... I will complain."


    "You try."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bullying.


    coercion.


    He wants to see Mommy soon.


    Complain.


    Gu Chengyi looked at Gu Jinnian and didn''t dare to say, "Daddy, if it wasn''t for me, could you catch up with Mommy? It''s all my credit. You should do this to me! "


    Gu Jinnian rubbed Gu Chengyi''s head, "it''s all your credit? Gu Chengyi, you''re good at taking credit for yourself. "


    "Isn''t it me?"


    "... what''s the matter with you?"


    "If I hadn''t brought Mommy back, there would have been nothing for you." Gu Chengyi said angrily.


    Gu Jinnian, "..."

 Chapter 161

    In the distance, Bolun and Muhan got out of a car with ugly faces, "what should we do now? The young master will certainly eat me alive. "


    "There''s no way. When the young master finds out, you''ll be even worse off."


    Bolun stares at Mu Han. In fact, Bolun is younger than Mu Han. But because Bolun is a man and has been around Gu Jinnian for a long time, he knows Gu Jinnian''s character better. Young master, except for a few unreasonable situations, is very easy to talk about the rest of the time.


    But it''s unreasonable, and it''s usually something happened to Su Xia.


    But now, don''t tell him, rely on him and Mu Han two people, the strength is too small.


    It''s not enough.


    "Let''s go."


    Mu Han''s legs are shaking, "you... You wait for me to slow down."


    "Then I''ll go first."


    "Don''t, die together." Mu Han ran after the man''s back.


    Inside the villa.


    Gu Jinnian is saying something to baozi. Baozi is very angry and has very smart ears. When he hears the news, he thinks that Su Xia has come back. Instead of talking back to Gu Jinnian, he runs towards the living room.


    But at first glance, it was Bolen and a woman he didn''t know.


    He suddenly smile so Yan.


    Mu Han looks at the glutinous rice ball running out. He didn''t expect that the children are so big. His eyes seem to be a bit like a person.


    Mu Han always feels like who, but can''t figure out who it is. Now Gu Jin comes with an old step, "what''s the matter?"


    Bolun takes a look at Mu Han and signals her to open her mouth. Mu Han takes back the look at the little prince and turns to Gu Jinnian.


    Gu Jinnian''s face with complacency, Mu Han went forward, "young master, I have something to tell you."


    "He said


    Steamed stuffed bun looks at Mu Han, a smell of examination, horizontal in the middle of them, don''t let Mu Han close to Gu Jinnian.


    For him, every woman close to Gu Jinnian can''t do it.


    Except for Mommy, all the other women can go out.


    Mu Han wanted to tell Gu Jinnian that if he didn''t, he would go to the study. After all, the little prince was here. He knew that the little prince had a heart attack, but he didn''t know that there was something wrong with his heart.


    I''ll be responsible for my own death.


    "He said


    "Daddy, I''m hungry." Steamed stuffed bun pulled pull Gu Jinnian, a do not want him to talk to this woman posture, even used his own housekeeping skills.


    Cute.


    Gu Chengyi steamed bun face drum high, "Daddy, I''m hungry, I want to eat the salad you made for me."


    Guan Jia is busy with his work. He comes to pick up the little prince to go to bed. As soon as he enters the living room, he looks at Gu Jinnian and baozi. Gu Jinnian is tall, while the little prince is short. It seems that the two people are different in height.


    It looks cute.


    But looking at the other two people''s faces, it seems that the expression is not quite right. The housekeeper came over and took Gu Chengyi''s hand, "young master, let''s go to dinner. The housekeeper''s grandfather will prepare your favorite salad for you."


    "I don''t. I want to eat what daddy made for me." Baozi is very special.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Daddy."


    "Young master, let''s catch the crickets and wait for the little granny? This morning, the young lady didn''t mean to let you accompany her to the wedding dress shop to see the wedding dress... "While baozi was listening attentively to the housekeeper''s conversation, the housekeeper picked him up and continued to say to him," let''s go outside and wait for the young lady... "


    Finally, Gu Chengyi left.


    Quiet living room, suddenly, Mu Han only heard his heartbeat.


    "Young master, young granny is gone."


    Mu Han lowered his head, although he didn''t know what his result would be, but now that he finished speaking, Mu Han felt that his heart stopped suddenly.


    The atmosphere of low pressure makes people feel that they can explode in an instant.


    "Say it again."


    Low voice, penetrating.


    With great impact and urgency. "..." The little grandmother is gone. I''ve searched all over the company, but I can''t find anyone. Her mobile phone is still on the table, but the person is not in the company. "


    Mu Han said it all at once. She stopped dying.


    Die, die.


    Gu Jinnian''s eyes were full of murderous eyes. Bolun looked at Gu Jinnian''s eyes and walked over. "Young master, I found out that the last person my little grandmother met was Mu Wan, but I went to her place to find her. She didn''t see me."


    It''s evening.


    The man spewed out these two words tightly.


    Stride towards the gate.


    When Bolen saw the scene, he immediately followed.


    He was really afraid that Gu Jinnian would kill Mu Wan.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuelinju.


    Mu Wan has just lived here for about a month. Because she signed a new owner, she arranged for her to live here today in order to get other people''s attention. This place is a high-end property in the city. Although it is medium high, it is also a place that can be bought by talents with assets of more than five million. Most of the people who live here are stars.


    Because the security facilities in this place are very tight.


    At this time, Mu late just took a bath and was making a mask. Tomorrow there is a new shooting task. She finished her work early and came back.


    Put on a mask, bathe later to call the man to ask how things were going, but the mobile phone had not been picked up, and the doorbell rang.


    At this point, most people don''t come here.


    I can''t get in.


    Is it sister Ning?


    Mu evening didn''t even see who it was, so he opened the door directly.


    Outside, there are three people standing.


    One of them is Gu Jinnian.


    After a while, he took off the mask on his face and asked him to come in.


    Smell speech, the Bolun of that head kicked to open the door that Mu evening hand holds, don''t give face at all.


    Mu Wan was a little nervous by this posture, but before entering the industry of actors, they received good training. In order to ask questions in front of reporters, they did a lot of training.


    So, even if she is very nervous now, she still keeps smiling.


    "Why is Mr. Gu free today?"


    She said, went to the other end ready to give Gu Jinnian bubble water, all do calm, as if really everything has nothing to do with her.


    Mu Han looks at this woman, she is wearing loose Nightgown, the value should be in the market price of fifty thousand yuan, unexpectedly, Mu night just fire up, to oneself is heart.


    "I just want to ask you, where is Susha?"


    The woman stops her hand, and she recovers her cold expression to the wall. But when she turns around, she smiles, "master Gu, it''s a joke. How can I know where Su Xia is? I haven''t met Su Xia today. I''ve been filming all day and I''ve seen all the cast members. How can I meet Su Xia? "


    There is no other expression.


    But if they didn''t see the monitoring, maybe they were fooled by her, "Muwan, Suxia didn''t come out of the room after sending you the schedule. Are you sure you haven''t seen her?"

 Chapter 162

    Mu Han is acute, and he never beat around the bush. He even says one more word.


    Just like at this moment, Mu Han felt that he didn''t like Mu Wan.


    Even if she had never been in touch with her.


    It''s disgust from the bottom of my heart


    Some people''s popularity with passers-by is really poor. Just like Muwan, they have been in the entertainment industry for several years, but no matter what, they don''t like this person.


    Last time, it seems that because of her, the young master and the young granny, there is a rift in their feelings. In his life, Mu Han looks down on such a person as Xiao San.


    But this mu night is a little three''s face.


    Mu night looked at the woman''s aggressive posture and slowly explained, "when I came out, she said that she had a stomachache and borrowed the toilet inside. Didn''t she come out later? It''s impossible. I see a girl still looking for her


    Mu late show very surprised facial expression, looking at Mu Han, such a say, namely oneself of suspect to get rid of. Add a sense of innocence to yourself.


    Because some people see themselves come out, even if they want to do, some people watch, she can''t do anything.


    "What''s the matter with Miss Su?"


    Her expression is like a big play.


    Although the three people know it.


    But for now, she can''t ask.


    Byron stood frowning.


    Mu Han clenched his hands into a fist. If someone wasn''t there, she would go up and give her two big mouths.


    What shameless woman.


    Especially Gu Jinnian, whose eyes are full of murderous spirit, now the man seems to have no patience, "Muwan, if I find out that Su Xia''s disappearance has something to do with you, I will let you try to cheat me!"


    If it''s loud.


    It''s just in front of her.


    Mu night surface calm, surging heart.


    Su Xia''s affair, he can''t find out his own, because now she, can''t point to in whose bed.


    She was relieved in her heart.


    Gu Jinnian won''t know.


    can''t.


    The man''s line of sight cold swept one eye to bathe late, bathe late to hold breath, she knows, oneself want to insist only once, OK, so long as insist once.


    Men''s eyes in the past cold, Mu night afraid with him.


    Don''t open your eyes unnaturally.


    The man turns to leave, Bolun stares at Mu Wan for a look, and then follows.


    Mu Han looks at the woman''s face. She is an actress. Facial expression had been specially trained, but out of a woman''s intuition, she felt that it had something to do with her.


    "Muwan, if anything happens to Su Xia, think about the consequences yourself."


    Mu Han left this sentence and left with Gu Jinnian.


    Looking at the mighty departure of the big pedestrian, I felt so relaxed in vain. It was like a lost ball. For a moment, I was at a loss.


    She stares at the man''s tall figure, the cold figure, so decidedly fierce, her whole person is so powerless kneeling on the ground.


    Gu Jinnian, why do you disdain to look at me now.


    But she started laughing again.


    Susha, what if you''re here! In the end, I was destined to win.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Susha''s body was close to the door of the wooden room, listening to the roar inside, shivering.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s a tiger.


    She felt that her scalp was numb and her legs were short of strength for a while.


    But she didn''t dare move.


    The tiger''s ferocity, even if she has not seen the real thing, she has seen the cannibal news in all kinds of news, such as the domesticated tigers in the zoo, not to mention the tigers in this place.


    Its roar came through the darkness, and Susha could see the tiger''s eyes coming from her.


    It''s shining.


    "Now beg for mercy, I can let you out and serve our friends well. You still have a way to live. What''s the use of being so stubborn? At last, you get into the belly of the tiger, but no one can save you."


    In the belly of a tiger?


    So... There are many women like her who are eaten by tigers?


    Su Xia always felt that she was living in a world full of beautiful things, but the ugly things still came so unexpectedly.


    Forced her to recognize the reality.


    But if they go out, they will not let themselves go.


    But if she doesn''t go out, she will be eaten by the tiger.


    Bang.


    A beam of light hit the tiger.


    It''s big.


    With her mouth wide open, she looks twenty times as big as her.


    The glare of the beam, let the tiger keep jumping, like catching prey, the whole body seems to use endless strength, Su Xia frown, the tiger is not afraid of light.


    So, if the light hits you, you will be swallowed by the tiger immediately.


    "How was your consideration? Is it the tiger or our friends? Ha ha ha... "


    At the door, those obscene voices made Su Xia feel sick.


    She clenched her lips and looked at the active tiger.


    "Since you are not afraid of death, you should wait to be eaten by tigers."


    The voice at that end was cold and heartless.


    Susha clenched her fist and told herself to calm down.


    Urgency can''t change the present situation.


    But her mind was blank.


    In the face of such a behemoth, Su Xia is a girl in the final analysis. Her psychological endurance is strong and she will be afraid.


    Bang.


    The next second, the light fell on me.


    The dazzling light reflected on her body. Suddenly, Su Xia''s eyes turned black. She only looked at a giant with a big mouth and a big blood basin coming towards her.


    She closed her eyes.


    Suddenly, I miss a man a little.


    The man who is a little overbearing and a little bad.


    There was a sad smile on her lips.


    Gu Jinnian, if she died, would he miss her?


    And steamed buns.


    Will you miss her?


    She was bitten by a sharp tooth on her leg. Susha was dragged by it. There was no room for resistance. Her back was against the concrete floor, and she felt numb for a moment.


    I passed out.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A black luxury car gallops on the road. While driving, Bolun reports things to Gu Jinnian. He only feels that his cold eyes can swallow people in an instant.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''ve increased my manpower to find her. She will be fine."


    Gu Jinnian has a deep complexion. His deep eyes don''t know what he''s looking at. Mu Han sits in the front passenger seat, nervously pulling his seat belt.


    It''s also a self reproach.


    Suddenly, Byron''s cell phone rang.


    Byron looked at the call, put it through, and gave a cold answer over there.


    "I see."


    Bolun looked at the man in the rearview mirror and said, "young master, someone has seen the young lady sent to Yuefeng house."

 Chapter 163

    Yuefengju.


    Mu Han shakes unconsciously. This month, Fengju has always focused on erotic trading. It''s full of smoke... How could she be sold to that place.


    Just feel that the speed is faster and faster, Mu Han closed his eyes, looking at Bolen''s side face.


    Ah.


    Yuefengju.


    Such a big battle is unprecedented for the person in charge.


    But at first sight, it''s a person who can''t afford to be offended.


    Bolun blocked the woman''s body and did not let her touch the young master. "Where is the woman who was sent today?"


    Women.


    The woman bowed her head and immediately knew what she was coming for. She asked people to bring those new women in with a smile on her lips.


    Yuefengju has a good reputation, and many women receive it in one day.


    The next second, Gu Jinnian looked at the woman coming in from the door.


    One by one, they are all dressed up in fancy clothes. It can be said that they are unique, without Su Xia.


    Bolun took a look at Gu Jinnian. The man''s face was getting deeper and deeper. Mu Han saw that the woman was introducing and making a sound.


    "Have you seen this woman?"


    When the woman saw Su Xia in the photo, her eyes were stunned.


    Su Xia was good-looking. Although she had seen many women all day, she remembered this woman at a glance.


    It''s the untrained woman.


    "Miss, all the women on my side are here. They just arrived today. I haven''t seen this one in your photo."


    Lynching, abduction.


    Or maybe one more, intentional homicide.


    These three items add up to enough for her to go to prison for a lifetime.


    Women are not stupid.


    I won''t admit it.


    Although she knew that she was committing a crime, there were mysterious people behind the place, so the government turned a blind eye.


    She is only responsible for taking good care of these distinguished guests, and there is no need to worry about the rest.


    Although she didn''t know what was going on at that end, she subconsciously felt that the woman would not bow her head and send her there. In fact, she had anticipated the result.


    The woman who was sold in such a place, even if she died, did not come to look for her.


    Of course, everyone''s personality is different, inevitably, there will be a few untrained.


    I thought that I had met several stubborn men before, and finally all of them were eaten by tigers, and there were no bones left. And this woman, as you can imagine, would have the same result.


    "Young master, all the women here are carefully selected. Look..."


    Bang.


    The stool at her feet was kicked away.


    Seeing the cold-blooded man with a gun in his hand, he pointed to her head and said, "I''ll ask again, where is Susha?"


    Both Bolun and Muhan were startled by Gu Jinnian''s action.


    This gun.


    It''s... It''s the young master''s grandfather. The old man left it.


    He never touched it. Today he came out with it.


    Bolen swallowed. "Young master."


    According to Gu Jinnian''s present appearance, killing this woman is just a matter of moving fingers, but... He can''t watch Gu Jinnian kill.


    After all, it''s against the law.


    The young master is clean all his life, and can''t be stained with such a stain.


    Women have long been scared of the butt urine flow, now legs are soft, several women around is the first time to see such a gun, can not help but panic scream there.


    "Young master, I really... Don''t know."


    Bang.


    The gun was pointed to the woman''s leg, and it went through.


    The woman suddenly fell to the ground, convulsed all over, the taste of pain, let her face change, want to get up and beg Gu Jinnian, but the leg has been bleeding.


    Nothing can stop it.


    "Say it or not --!"


    That shot is coming in a second.


    The woman immediately bowed her head and kowtowed there. The pain on her body was gone, but she still spoke there with her only strength.


    "Young master, I said... I said, don''t kill me."


    "I had her sent to the cabin at Jiang Hai, over there..."


    "Here''s a pot for me --!"


    The man didn''t wait for her to finish speaking. He opened his mouth in a cold voice and took a cold look at the woman on the ground. After hearing this, the woman twitched and immediately fell into her own pool of blood, unconscious.


    Bolun told his men, and now Gu Jinnian''s back had disappeared at the door, and he ran out.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Head, why is there no movement inside?"


    Outside the cabin, several men are playing cards. Suddenly, a man puts down his cards and walks to the cabin.


    "Has it been eaten?" Another man got in touch.


    "Or go in and have a look?"


    "You''re stupid. If you go in, the tiger will eat you if it''s full."


    The woman with Su Xia said, "OK, although this is really good-looking, I can''t help it. It''s her life to be eaten. I''ll go back to work."


    "Aunt Li, next time you come and bring me some women to play, we are friends. It''s really boring here."


    The woman took a look at the man at that end, "I can''t be the master, you go to tell the boss!"


    "OK, I''m hungry. Aunt Li, let''s go together after dinner."


    Boom.


    Suddenly a helicopter appeared overhead.


    The visitor has not yet seen who it is.


    Two shots straight in the leg.


    Byron looked at the wailing man on the ground and held the helicopter steady. The man jumped off the helicopter and shot at several people at the other end.


    "Young master --!"


    The man''s face is cold and has no reason to speak of.


    Byron put his hand to the man''s gun. "Young master."


    "Let go!"


    "It''s important to save the young granny. I''ll deal with these."


    It was the first time for mu han to take a helicopter. She couldn''t vomit long ago, but she still insisted on running to the wooden house. She couldn''t open the wooden house which was locked by the iron chain.


    "Master, I need a key here --!"


    Looking at Gu Jinnian, Mu Han shouts.


    When he heard the voice, he stepped on the man on the ground and said, "where''s the key?"


    "Over there... Over there on the door."


    Once again, Bolen kicked the injured part of the man, and the whole man rolled on the ground.


    Bang.


    The door was kicked open.


    There was a faint smell of blood in it.


    Gu Jinnian was the first to rush in. He couldn''t find Su Xia.


    Turn on the light of the mobile phone.


    Bang, his mobile phone was quickly taken away by something. Bolun rushed in to listen to the movement and illuminated it with a strong light, "young master, it''s a tiger!"


    The tiger was suddenly shaken.


    I think it''s provocative.


    Roaring.


    Gu Jinnian looks at Su Xia beside the tiger. Her body is full of blood, her clothes are torn, and her face is full of blood.

 Chapter 164

    Gu Jinnian''s sulky eyes fell on the tiger, as if to tear up the culprit in an instant. Suddenly, he shot directly and touched the tiger.


    The fingertip just pulls the trigger.


    The tiger was shot.


    In the middle of the heart, the tiger lay on the ground for a moment, making a very tragic voice.


    In the end, the voice became smaller.


    I closed my eyes.


    Gu Jinnian had learned to shoot, almost hit a hundred shots.


    There was almost no hesitation.


    The room is still very dark, but Gu Jinnian still noticed the head of Su Xia, her fragile eyes closed, all the blood on her body.


    It''s like her in front of her, not her.


    He strode by. Now, Bolen opened the four windows.


    Look inside.


    The floor is covered with blood.


    Susha was lying there so weak.


    act recklessly and blindly.


    Gu Jinnian quickly picked her up, her body is very cold, very cold.


    It seems to disappear at any time.


    "Su Xia?"


    He called her, but she didn''t reply to him.


    "Lock these people in for me --"


    Susha had a long, long dream.


    Dream, is a white world.


    At the foot, there is a lake.


    Su Xia squatted down and looked down at her face reflected in the bright lake.


    She looked at the people in there and reached out to touch them, but when she touched them with her fingertips, the mirror was full of flowers.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the hospital, people were looking up. Because of this sudden emergency treatment, many doctors rushed back overnight to carry out the operation, and we didn''t dare to be careless.


    Su Xia was placed on the operating table steadily. Because she was injured too much, the doctors of internal medicine and surgery stood in front of the operating table and were discussing nervously.


    A nurse nervously took a medical record and ran out of the operating room.


    The man was standing in front of the landing window, and the slender figure was particularly conspicuous. The nurse saw the man at that end at a glance. Bolen watched the woman running to block the nurse.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The man heard the news and turned around. The nurse passed Byron and looked up at Gu Jinnian. The next second, he dropped his head.


    Gu Jinnian''s view of falcon.


    It''s too scary.


    Looking at it coldly, I didn''t dare to look at it.


    Until she looked at the blood type in her hand, suddenly, she thought of her own things, and then she said nervously, "young master, my little grandmother is in urgent need of blood transfusion, but my little grandmother is of mnssu blood type. At present, we can''t find a suitable blood type in our hospital."


    Mnssu blood type, the rarest blood type, is extremely rare. There are only a few in this world. At present, there is no such blood type in their hospitals.


    Smell speech, the man complexion is more heavy, looking at the woman flustered look, toward Bolun, opened lips, "catch Su Zheng for me --!"


    Bolun looked at Gu Jinnian''s gloomy brow, "yes."


    Mu Han is standing there, pacing. Don''t worry about it.


    suburbs.


    Su Zheng was sleeping soundly. He heard a sound and opened his eyes. At the moment, he was being pointed at his head with a stick. "Get dressed quickly and get up!"


    Mu wanshuang is on the night shift today, and Su Luo goes out again, so today he is the only one left in the family. Su is vaguely looking at the men in the elegant suits, and immediately becomes alert.


    This place is not peaceful. Everyone has it.


    "Who are you?"


    Tell him straight, these guys are not good at it.


    "Don''t talk to him, tie people away."


    "Yes."


    Su Zheng was cut off because of one hand, so he couldn''t keep up with these well-trained men in action. He had to be taken away by these men.


    Sitting in the car, it''s not easy to wake up after dozing. With the cool wind blowing, he just stares at the men around him. They all have the same expression.


    The expression is indifferent.


    It seems inhuman.


    Sue was staring at these people. "Who are you and where are you taking me?"


    "Shut up, or I''ll shoot you --" The man was his headache, he looked at Su Zheng, directly give him a cold look.


    By such a stare, Su Zheng obediently closed his mouth, no matter what the front is like, he can only bear.


    Who is it! Sue was murmuring in her heart.


    The car stops at a hospital. Su Zheng is dragged upstairs and put into a clinic. The whole person is tied to the bed by them.


    There''s a doctor there with a needle, waiting for him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su was looking at the cold eyes of the female doctor, "what do you want to do?"


    The woman didn''t seem to talk to him much. She lifted up his sleeve and looked at Su Zheng, who was missing one hand. She frowned and turned to the other one.


    It''s about a thousand milliliters.


    The woman took the sample directly to the clinic.


    "Blood analysis, as soon as possible --!"


    "Yes."


    Because of Gu Jinnian, all the employees are working overtime. The man sitting at the other end is checking the sample and passing through the analysis report as soon as possible.


    The doctor in the operating room looked at the bloody report.


    "He''s type a blood. Go out and tell Mr. Gu that it doesn''t match! Let him send more people to look for her. If we delay, she will be in danger


    The nurse immediately wanted to die. With Gu Jinnian''s cold and frightening eyes, she really didn''t want to contact her for the second time, but there was no way. The woman was in a bad state now. If she died, they would have to be buried with her.


    The nurse ran out with the blood test report.


    "Young master, this man''s blood is not matched with that of his grandmother. He''s type A -!"


    Type A?


    Su is Su Xia''s father.


    How could it be type A?


    Gu Jinnian''s doubts could not be solved.


    Is Su Xia''s mother of this blood type?


    But her mother.


    Gu Jinnian read the information of Su Xia. When she was very young, her mother had a car accident and died.


    Right now.


    "Young master, now the situation of young grandma is in crisis. What do you think to do?"


    The nurse at that end had to speak because of the emergency.


    After all, the people inside are young grannies.


    If something goes wrong, I can''t afford it.


    "Ask Gu Chengyi to come here."


    Bolun looked at Gu Jinnian and walked over to him, trying to persuade him, "young master, young master, you can''t bear it."


    It''s not a little bit.


    A healthy child may be able to.


    But a... Young master can''t do it.


    If one of them doesn''t work well and one of them faints, he will be furious even if his wife comes back.


    "Call over."


    Men seem to have a firm heart.


    Muhan went to give Bolen a look.


    Obviously, it is unreasonable to reason with Gu Jinnian now.

 Chapter 165

    Gu Chengyi was dragged up, rubbed his bleary eyes, and then looked at Bolun, "Uncle Bolun, how are you in my room?"


    At this time, it''s dark outside.


    Gu Chengyi gets up from the bed and goes outside. The little man is looking for Su Xia.


    Awakened by this, he obviously needs his mother''s care and care.


    "Uncle Bolen, where''s my mommy?"


    The door of Su Xia''s room was open, and even Gu Jinnian was not there. He puffed his cheeks and looked at Bolen, "where''s daddy?"


    Bolun took a look at the young master, looked at his sleepy eyes, directly picked up Gu Chengyi, "the young master is waiting for you in the hospital, uncle Bolun will take you to find him."


    "Well."


    Gu Chengyi rubbed his eyes, lying on Bolun''s shoulder, a little lazy.


    When the housekeeper heard the news, he came out in a suit and looked at Bolen. "What''s the matter?"


    "The young master asked the young master to go to the hospital. Something happened to the young granny."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Chengyi fell asleep as soon as he lay down on Bolun''s shoulder, so their voice was very light.


    The housekeeper looks at Gu Chengyi. Gu Chengyi is almost brought up by him. The child has the spirit of getting up. Now he goes to sleep again.


    "Uncle Gu, I''ll take him first."


    Bolen rushed into the dark night.


    Although the housekeeper doesn''t know why he wants to take Gu Chengyi, he vaguely feels that something bad has happened.


    The eyelids are jumping badly


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Chengyi was taken to the hospital, because Gu Chengyi''s body is special, all doctors dare not give him blind blood, "young master, please ask the doctor in charge of the young master to come and have a look."


    Gu Chengyi opened his eyes and looked at the room full of doctors. He thought he was ill again. Now he swept Gu Jinnian to the other end, "Daddy, I''m not sick. I don''t want to see a doctor."


    Gu Chengyi for medical treatment, these two words, is really heart in conflict.


    "Daddy!"


    "Young master, you lie down, not to see a doctor for you, we''ll examine you."


    "I don''t want to..."


    Gu Chengyi starts to get excited, and the whole person is just like that. "


    Such a sentence comes out, as expected Gu Chengyi was bluffed.


    He wrongly sat there, hands around the chest, "Daddy scolded me, I want to find Mommy."


    Gu Jinnian gives him a look. Gu Chengyi turns around and turns his back to Gu Jinnian.


    The doctor didn''t dare come forward.


    I dare not exit the door.


    be in a dilemma.


    Gu Jinnian took the phone out of the ward.


    Yazun was awakened by a phone call. He saw that the phone call was Gu Jinnian.


    "Hello? Jinnian, will you be driven out of the house again in the middle of the night? "


    At this point, yazun couldn''t think of anything else besides thinking this way.


    "Come to the city hospital at once."


    "... er..." Yezun just wanted to say who had something wrong with him. At this moment, he had already hung up the phone. The busy tone of "dudududu..." came from that end.


    No more delay. Put on your clothes and go out.


    When he got to the hospital, Bolen went to meet him. Yezun walked into the clinic and watched the crowd around a child.


    "Young master is sick again?"


    That was yazun''s first reaction. Looking at the child on the bed, his face seemed a little pale with his eyes closed.


    Hearing this, the doctor shook his head, went over and said in a soft voice, "there''s something wrong with the young granny. Now she''s going to continue the blood transfusion, but the young granny''s blood type is special, and now only the young master can match it..."


    Yazun listened to the doctor''s explanation.


    So, in order to save Su Xia, Gu Jinnian pushed his son into the fire pit?


    Is that what you mean?


    Gu Chengyi''s current physical condition, there can''t accept losing so much blood.


    He looked at the child on the bed and was sleeping soundly.


    "Don''t move him, young master. Otherwise, you can''t afford it. Where is Gu Jinnian? I''ll tell him


    Yazun angrily went out and found Gu Jinnian outside the rescue room. "Jinnian, Gu Chengyi has no way to transfuse blood. His body can''t bear it."


    Gu Jinnian''s low voice rang out slowly, "I have decided."


    "You are out of your mind." Yezun looks at Gu Jinnian and has the impulse to get together with him. As soon as he meets Su Xia, he doesn''t know what he''s doing. Does he know it''s her son.


    Suddenly thought of something, "Gu Jinnian, Su Xia''s father''s blood type does not match?"


    Byron stood up and said, "Sue''s type a blood."


    Yazun was silent for a while, type a blood.


    How could it be type A.


    However, it''s not the time to discuss this. He looks at Gu Jinnian, "it''s not just that Gu Chengyi is mnssu blood type. Gu Jinnian, you too!"


    Gu Jinnian''s vision immediately fell on yazun.


    "I''m type O."


    Gu Jinnian has lived for such a long time. He doesn''t know his blood type.


    Yezun, "in order to prevent others from thinking about you, the old lady used this threat to take care of her family, so she kept your blood type secret! As you know, your grandfather made so many enemies before he died, and you are the precious grandson who cares for the family. The old lady can be excused for doing so... "


    Gu Jinnian stares at yazun.


    "I only knew it a few years ago because of Gu Chengyi. I was afraid that you would save Gu Chengyi regardless of your own life, so I promised the old lady to cheat you."


    Gu Jinnian put his arms around his sleeve. At the moment, his angry eyes can kill people completely. "Let people come here to draw blood --!"


    The nurse at the other end was stunned and nodded immediately.


    Gu Jinnian is indeed mnssu blood type.


    Gu Jinnian looks at the pipe in his hand.


    Blood just came out of my arm.


    Back in dasusha.


    Hot blood, like his hot heart.


    Susha, you''re not allowed to do anything.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Bang.


    The huge light hit on Susha''s face, and the bright red blood entered Susha''s body little by little. The doctor was suturing her with a scalpel.


    "No abnormal physical signs --!"


    With the steady speed of the heart beat, Su Xia was out of danger. Even the doctor said that it was God''s eye opener. Because the injury was too serious, he felt that they were just fighting for the breath with the Lord. Now it''s really an honor to be able to save her.


    She closed her eyes and lay in the sterile room.


    "Young master, you can go in to visit tomorrow."


    "Well."


    Tomorrow, how long is it.


    That''s the longest time Gu Jinnian has lived so long.


    Gu Jinnian stood outside the glass, just looking at Su Xia, motionless.


    When baozi got up, he knew that mummy was ill, so he came down from his bed and ran around without finding Su Xia. Instead, he found Gu Jinnian.


    "Daddy, what''s wrong with Mommy?"


    Gu Chengyi, a small man, stands on tiptoe and looks at Su Xia at the other end. Su Xia is wearing a breathing mask, and the whole person is very weak.


    Gu Jinnian did not speak.


    Gu Chengyi just want to pull Gu Jinnian, Bolun opened, "young master, let''s have some breakfast?"


    Although Gu Chengyi wanted to stay, his father''s expression was too cold. He pointed to Susha at that end, "Uncle Bolun, what''s wrong with Mommy?"


    Bolun coaxed, "the young granny is a little tired, so she fell asleep. When we have a good meal and a good sleep, the young Granny can come to see you when we wake up. It must be very happy to see such a clever young master."


    "Really?"


    "It''s true, of course."


    Gu Chengyi nodded, "that I want to eat obediently."


    Bolun took a look at Gu Jinnian. Gu Jinnian hasn''t had a drink of water or a grain of rice since yesterday. He wanted to ask him to eat something, but when the words came to his mouth, he still swallowed them.


    Mu Han came in with his breakfast. He also saw this scene. He put his breakfast on the table and sat there watching Gu Jinnian and Su Xia.


    Do not know why, feel inexplicable sadness.


    If it wasn''t for the lack of self-care, maybe it wouldn''t be like this.


    Ah, nature makes people.


    But it''s not dangerous.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the early hours of the morning, Su Xia''s physical signs were all normal and she was transferred to the general ward.


    "When do you wake up?"


    "Young master, it should be tomorrow."


    "Well."


    Low voice through, very light, and with the depth of elusive, the nurse will Suxia hand drops away, out of the ward.


    Bolun knocked on the door. "Young master, Muwan said he wanted to see you. He was making trouble at the door of the hospital."


    Now with the door open, Gu Jinnian could still hear the voice of that end.


    Looking at Su Xia on the bed, Gu Jinnian got up.


    Tuck her in and get out.


    Corridor.


    "Master Gu, this matter really has nothing to do with me. Why do you have to deal with me?"


    Mu night face is full of tears, just received all the notice to suspend, some things within the plan, all temporary change.


    Even if she didn''t understand, she knew who had inspired them.


    This is exactly the way to deal with Su Luo.


    But now, it''s on myself.


    "If you don''t want to die too miserably, don''t shake in front of me!"


    The woman was stunned. She didn''t expect him to say that.


    Silent for a while, Mu night''s hand tightly holding his bag, "really not me, Gu young master, I come, just want to explain this thing."


    It was not until Bolun brought the man up that Mu Wan''s face began to turn pale.


    "Muwan, you slut, I''m really hurt by you."


    "I don''t know you. Don''t talk nonsense."


    The man had lost several teeth when he was beaten. Before, he didn''t admit it just like Mu Wan. But after being beaten, she honestly told me everything.


    "Muwan asked me to do it. He said that I made it and would give me a lot of money..."


    Gu Jinnian takes a look at Bolun, which means that he has already made a noise.


    The crowd began to increase.


    "Young master, I''ll deal with it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Gu Jinnian pushed the door in. The ward was very quiet, watching the woman on the bed sleeping in the middle of the thin quilt. She was very thin, like a small doll.


    The temperature is not high or low, with a little coolness. When he opened the door, he came in with a cold wind.


    The corner of the lip is hooked, and the head is lowered to seal the lips of the woman.


    The breath was blocked for a moment.


    Su Xia felt that she was very heavy, and looked at him vaguely, "who are you?"

 Chapter 166

    Gu Jinnian''s body is stiff, looking at Su Xia, "what did you just say?"


    Su Xia stares at the man''s deep eyes. The oppressive atmosphere makes people a little at a loss. Su Xia pulls her clothes, looks at him and asks, "Sir, do you... Have bad ears?"


    Suddenly, the man hugged her, buried his head in her neck, did not say a word.


    "Sir, I can''t breathe."


    Susha felt she couldn''t breathe any air in her chest.


    "Susha, let''s make up. I forgive you." Gu Jinnian held her and put her lips close to Su Xia''s ears. The breath came from her face. "Su Xia, don''t be angry? Well


    The wrinkles between Su Xia''s eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper. You know, for so many years, when she was with an Yue, she held hands several times. Su Xia had never had a hug with any man at such a close distance.


    You can hear his strong heartbeat.


    You can also feel his breath in your ears. Although he is a little handsome, Su Xia''s heart is full of Anyue, and other men can''t get into his eyes.


    She can''t be sorry for Anyue.


    Su Xia desperately wriggled her body and broke away from his arms. Holding the pillow beside her, she looked at Gu Jinnian blankly, "Sir, who are you?"


    "Mommy."


    After the bun finished eating, Bolun came in with him and happened to watch Susha wake up.


    Happily, he jumped out of Bolun''s arms and ran to Susha, "Mommy, you wake up. Baozi is good today."


    Mommy. She''s only twenty.


    When did you have such a big child?


    Su Xia pulled open the steamed stuffed bun and grabbed her hand. "Little boy, don''t call people casually. I''m not your mommy. I''m only 20 years old. How can I have such a big baby like you?"


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Why is Su Xia''s eyes so distant, as if she didn''t know herself at all.


    Steamed stuffed bun in the heart, inexplicably some lost, looking at Gu Jinnian, but Gu Jinnian all eyes are staring at Su Xia.


    I can''t see myself.


    Gu Jinnian frowned tightly, "you are only twenty years old?"


    "Yes, I''m only twenty years old. I just went to college." Su Xia answers very seriously and looks directly into Gu Jinnian''s eyes to let her see her serious attitude towards him.


    twenty years old! But Susha is 26 years old this year. She doesn''t remember the whole six years?


    Gu Jinnian looked at Su Xia''s white face with bandage.


    It was yesterday when I was dragged by a tiger that I got bruised.


    On the body, also have many abrasions, even five zang organs yesterday also received a certain degree of extrusion, fortunately, the doctor found in time, rescue came.


    Su Xia looked at Gu Jinnian and saw him standing there motionless, "Sir, this is my ward. Could you please go out?"


    It was uncomfortable for Susha to be looked at like this by a stranger.


    But the man didn''t say a word and just stared at her.


    Susha held her breath.


    What a strange man. Su Xia looked at the side of the small bun, really a little cute.


    However, as soon as we meet, we will call her Mommy. How about calling her old.


    Fortunately, Anyue is not here.


    Otherwise, there must be another misunderstanding.


    Anyue would have been cold and hot to himself. If he knew, how would she explain. It''s going to get darker.


    "Mommy..."


    "Little boy, I''m not really Mommy."


    Su Xia see steamed stuffed bun aggrieved face, suddenly rising temperature let her a little at a loss, these two a big and a small to occupy their own ward, then you''d better go.


    Thinking, is ready to get up to leave.


    "Lie down!"


    A low voice just brushed her face, and Su Xia looked up at the man''s eyes. I was stunned.


    Suddenly, her eyes on the man, eyes inside suddenly shed tears.


    Click.


    The tear fell on the back of her hand. Susha raised her hand and touched her face.


    Looking at the tears on my hands.


    What''s going on?


    Why oneself can sad want to cry.


    Her eyes dropped and her heart suddenly tightened.


    It hurts.


    Slowly breathed a breath, Su Xia just lift Mou. The man''s vision is undisguised.


    Still straight.


    When the doctor heard the news that Su Xia woke up, he immediately came. As soon as he entered the room, he looked at three people. The woman was frightened and alert, while the man stood aside with a dignified face.


    The young master on one side was lying there with a lost face.


    "Young granny, lie down first, and we''ll examine you."


    "I just have a cold? You don''t need such a big battle, do you? " Su Xia looked at her ward and several doctors poured in.


    Several doctors looked at Susha.


    Su Xia was staring at them like this. She didn''t know what they were going to do!


    Why are people so strange today?


    "Lie down first."


    Su Xia is very obedient lying on the bed, "doctor, you quickly help me check, I''ll go back to school later."


    She only asked for half a day off. If she waited for the tutor to call the roll, she would not be able to get away.


    This is a freshman. If she didn''t attend this class and couldn''t get her degree certificate, wouldn''t she waste so much time in vain?


    "All right."


    The doctor saw that Su Xia''s condition was not stable, and he did not dare to say anything to her. Several doctors finally decided to inject Su Xia with sleeping pills.


    of course.


    It''s just a little bit of weight. Put a sleeping potion into the drip. Susha doesn''t realize it. After all, she wants to leave here as soon as possible. It''s better for the doctor to give her a quick answer.


    I noticed what the doctor was doing there.


    After a while.


    Susha felt her eyelids heavy and fell asleep.


    The man stood on one side, thin lips pursed, looking at Su Xia on the bed, "what''s the matter?"


    "Young master, I injected some sleeping pills into my grandmother. It has no side effects on my body. You can rest assured."


    Gu Jinnian didn''t speak.


    The doctor checked and found nothing abnormal. Several doctors shook their heads, but the symptoms of the young woman were definitely not normal.


    So I''m going to do CT.


    Brain CT.


    It''s obvious that the back of Susha''s head was examined by CT.


    There''s a big blood clot in it. Bolun calls yazun. Yazun pushes the door in and takes the gloves handed by the doctor for a comprehensive examination.


    About a few minutes later, yazun removed his gloves and said, "Jinnian, come out."


    Gu Jin walked out with the man in his old age. Baozi was held in Bolun''s arms. "Mommy... What''s wrong with Mommy? Why does she say it''s not my mommy


    "It''s going to be OK." Byron looked at Susha in bed, worried.


    How can everything be unexpected.


    ¡­¡­


    "According to what you said, I guess Susha''s memory goes back to six years ago."


    Six years ago.


    "Jinnian, Su Xia''s head was hit, there is a certain probability of amnesia, but... Her memory is still six years ago, which is a bit difficult to explain."

 Chapter 167

    one hundred and sixty-seven


    Yezun looked at Gu Jinnian and explained, "the memory of human brain has a certain storage space, such as Su Xia, unless you think of something before amnesia... In medicine, it is also called temporary amnesia. When suffering from severe social psychological pressure, it suddenly changes temporarily through personal consciousness, identity or behavior coordination, Easy to cause physical and mental collapse, if the consciousness changes, can not remember important personal events, then the occurrence of psychogenic amnesia. Before she wakes up, if she is hit on her head and stimulated by external factors, she may have amnesia. "


    But this kind of probability, the probability of the two happening together, he did not encounter.


    Simple amnesia, not memory degradation so long ago.


    And just now I heard from the doctor that her performance was quite normal.


    What''s wrong


    "Before Su Xia, was there any mental illness?"


    Gu Jinnian opened his mouth and thought of the information he had seen before, "... Five years ago, she went to a mental hospital because of the child."


    Five years ago, because of herself, she suffered so much inhuman treatment.


    Gu Jinnian has been thinking that if he and Su Xia knew each other earlier, everything would not have so many twists and turns.


    Gu Jinnian steps out. Yezun shouts at him when he is about to disappear at the door. "Jinnian, we don''t know what''s the psychological state of Su Xia. Don''t mention something rashly. I''m afraid she will go crazy if she can''t bear it."


    "It will be better for her to live according to the original track as far as possible. Sometimes, it will be happier to live in other people''s dreams and avoid reality."


    Gu Jin left without going back.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia had a dream. In the dream, she dreamed of a man whose eyes were a little familiar. He was full of aristocratic atmosphere, "Su Xia."


    He called his name.


    The sun is shining.


    Men dressed in a white sun, bathed in the early morning dew, toward their own. All of a sudden, the man leaned down and kissed her lips.


    She was stunned.


    I woke up from my sleep.


    How could she have such a shameless dream.


    She patted her face to wake up, but when she patted her face, she felt numb. Su Xia wanted to get up and just put on her shoes. Not yet.


    Straight so a soft foot, fell to the ground. Does she have such a bad cold?


    Weak legs, weak limbs.


    No way.


    Su Xia felt her forehead, but she couldn''t feel the temperature, but sitting on the ground, she couldn''t stand up now. Su Xia tried hard to get up.


    It doesn''t work.


    She just fell to the ground.


    Susha dropped her head and knocked on the ground. How stupid.


    Once again, Susha wanted to stand up, but the result was bang. His head fell on the bed of the other end, and the other end hit him so straight that his head was completely blown out. He had a little intuition, and now he was in tears, touching his head and crying.


    Gu Jinnian came in and looked at Su Xia on the ground. He bent down and picked her up. Su Xia looked at Gu Jinnian, pursed her lips and laughed softly, "Gu Jinnian, how can your face be so black? Who makes you angry again? "


    "What do you call me?"


    "Gu Jinnian, what''s the matter?"


    Su Xia blinked and looked at Gu Jinnian with a blank face.


    "Gu Jinnian, is it because our cold war is not over? I was almost eaten by a tiger, and you''re not forgiving me


    Su Xia is pressed by him on the bed deep kiss, two people''s breath intertwined, that white bed, set off a ripple.


    "Gu Jinnian, you are crazy, I am a patient!"


    Susha''s got a headache right now.


    This man doesn''t go to the doctor to show her now, but he just


    "Susha."


    A low voice clung to her lips¡° Su Xia


    He called her name.


    He yelled several times in a row.


    He bowed his head and kissed again.


    For a moment, Susha''s brain became blank because of lack of oxygen.


    I didn''t let her go until the man had enough kisses.


    "Gu Jinnian, are you dissatisfied with your desire?"


    "Yes." His lips were so close to the line of the woman''s mandible that he landed a little bit on Susha''s side face. Kissing her wound.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    "Of course, it hurts. If you are dragged by a tiger, I will be eaten by it. You can hardly see such a lovely girl as me." Su Xia looks at Gu Jinnian''s face and looks at the man bending down.


    Don''t open your face.


    "... I have a headache. Go to the doctor quickly."


    "Good."


    Su Xia always feels that there is something wrong with Gu Jinnian today. This Gu Jinnian, can''t he really be dissatisfied with his desire?


    Yezun came in and looked at Su Xia lying at the head of the bed, quietly looking at Gu Jinnian''s mobile phone. He didn''t believe it, but when he saw Su Xia''s appearance, he could only believe it.


    "What do you think, Susha?"


    "It just feels like the head is a little heavy." Susha reached out and rubbed her head.


    Yazun came over and said, "I''ll show you."


    "Well."


    By Ye Zun check, Su Xia also cooperate, ye Zun looked for a long time did not see anything, "Jin Nian, should be OK."


    "Yezun, my leg hurts a little. Please help me to have a look."


    Say, Su Xia prepares to kick open own quilt. She felt a little numb in her leg.


    But who knows, Gu Jinnian held down her quilt and said, "go to find a female doctor."


    Yazun naturally recognized the meaning of someone''s words. The little bellied man really thought he was interested in his wife.


    Not even a leg.


    He''s a doctor.


    There are no men or women in front of doctors. Su Xia watched yazun leave. At the moment, she wanted to ask him to help. Before she called, she was hugged by Gu Jinnian.


    "Gu Jinnian, why don''t you let yazun show me? My legs are numb."


    "Don''t show any part of your body to other men in the future."


    Someone''s bossy mouth.


    "... do I need to go out and wear a gas mask in the future?"


    What do you mean you can''t look at any part of your body. Can''t she show her neck and face when she goes out in the future


    "You don''t have a good face. You can let them see it."


    "... Gu Jinnian, I want to divorce you."


    "Susha, the only man you can marry is me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Baozi was coaxed by Bolun all afternoon, still depressed, "Mommy doesn''t seem to like me."


    "Why? The little prince is so lovely. "


    Baozi, "I''m going to see Mommy."


    "Grandma is resting. We''ll be late."¡° I don''t want to. I''m going now. "


    The little prince''s temper is the same as that of Gu Jinnian. Once he makes a decision, he can''t change it.


    Bolun can only carry Gu Chengyi to Susha''s ward, but as soon as he enters, he hears the laughter and noise inside.

 Chapter 168

    "Gu Jinnian, you let me go. I''m a patient." Susha was hugged tightly by a man and couldn''t breathe.


    Gu Jinnian doesn''t know what happened today? Why are you so clingy. Like a kid.


    "Let me have a rest." Gu Jinnian''s arm looked at Su Xia''s shoulder, as if he was afraid that his own woman would disappear at any time.


    Smell speech, Su Xia gave up struggling, she looked at the gloomy man''s face, last night, Gu Jinnian didn''t have a rest.


    Her hand gently stroked Gu Jinnian''s handsome face, thinking of her mood when she was dragged by a tiger.


    "Gu Jinnian, if I die, will you miss me?"


    Quiet air, most afraid of sudden quiet. The man opened his eyes and stared at her, "I won''t do it!"


    "I won''t allow you to die. I won''t say that again."


    He seemed really afraid, afraid that the faint light in his heart would go away with him.


    He desperately wanted to seize the light and not let it slip away from his hands.


    Su Xia looked up at his face, was so tightly held by him, waist pain, "I want to break the waist."


    Soft voice, with grievance.


    The lips pouted unconsciously.


    The man''s heart a soft, slightly loosen her a little bit, "a good rest, we go home in the evening."


    "Well."


    Under the light, the two figures quietly embrace each other.


    The jade pendant in the neck is shining.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Bolun knocked on the door and tried to coax baozi to leave, but baozi''s temper came up. How could he give up all of a sudden, "Mommy... Mommy..."


    Baozi is scared by Su Xia in the morning, so he is a little timid now. He has no mother since he was a child, so it''s not easy for Gu Chengyi to have a woman he likes, and he really wants Su Xia to like himself.


    Desperate performance. Su Xia heard the voice and patted Gu Jinnian at the other end, "you open it. It''s steamed buns."


    Gu Jinnian didn''t sleep last night, and he didn''t eat anything. Now, as soon as he fell asleep, he was awakened by a woman. When he opened his eyes, he heard the voice of Bolen at the door¡° Go away


    The angry man roared at the door.


    Baozi was hit hard in his heart.


    Daddy and Mommy hate themselves.


    "I want to go home," he said weakly, puckering his mouth, lying on his shoulder and clasping his neck


    Bolun looked at Gu Chengyi''s small expression, rubbed Gu Chengyi''s head, "good."


    There was no movement at the door. Su Xia was hugged by Gu Jinnian, and she couldn''t get up. It seemed that she heard baozi''s low voice, but it didn''t seem to be.


    She closed her eyes. Her eyelids were a little heavy.


    The hand that the man presses in her waist does not loosen, he opens an eye suddenly, staring at Su Xia pale small face, labial petal is hooking a light smile.


    It''s OK. Everything''s OK.


    She''s here.


    Gu Jinnian gently went down to bed and walked out of the consulting room. Yezun stood in the corridor, smoking a lot of cigarettes.


    Gu Jinnian walked over and said, "what do you say about the current situation?"


    "... in Jin Nian, your family Su Xia may be a species from outer space. Anyway, I can''t explain why."


    The man was silent for a while, "when can I leave the hospital?"


    "Better stay a few more days."


    "... as soon as this evening."


    Yezun looked at Gu Jinnian''s expression, and he decided.


    Ask yourself what to do.


    The man didn''t speak. He was walking.


    "Go to buy something to eat. You are not an iron man. You have broken your body. Do you want Susha to take care of you?"


    This words, very easy to use, Gu Jinnian turned and walked toward the elevator.


    In a few minutes.


    Gu Jinnian brought up two bowls of Bento. Yezun looked at the bag and said, "don''t you like pasta?"


    "She likes it."


    Yezun, "..."


    The man is critically ill.


    I don''t know if one day without Susha, he would live like this.


    But if they had known each other earlier, there would not have been so many waves.


    Gu Jinnian goes in with a bento. Su Xia sleeps soundly.


    He put things on the table and walked over, the figure against the golden light.


    It''s dazzling.


    Gu Jinnian went to Su Xia''s bed and knelt down on one knee. He raised his hand and put her hand in.


    Susha turned uncomfortably.


    His face was close to the soft pillow. Gu Jinnian picked the tip of his eyebrows and took the initiative to stick it on. He touched her hair with his fingers and scratched her body. It''s crisp and itchy.


    Su Xia had closed her eyes, but she woke up all of a sudden.


    "Gu Jinnian, stop it."


    Su Xia retracts the quilt, and the whole person is stuffy in the middle of the quilt.


    The man''s voice with a clean, hands to open the quilt, "eat."


    Su Xia turned, lifted the quilt, looked at the man''s face, "you feed me."


    The man took one side of the wonton stew, opened it for her and fed it to her with a spoon.


    She eats very slowly.


    Swallowing is also slow.


    After eating the last stew, Su Xia suddenly remembered, "Gu Jinnian, did you eat it?"


    "Just ready to eat."


    The man gave her a kiss on the cheek and landed on her lip.


    Su Xia, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia came back to the villa in the evening. The housekeeper came up and took the things in her hand. "Young granny, are you all recovered?"


    Susha nodded. "It''s much better." The rest are skin injuries.


    Su Xia is not a hypocritical person. Living in such an expensive ward, she is naturally not comfortable at home. Su Xia swept around, "where''s the steamed bun? Why don''t you see him? "


    The housekeeper sighed, "I''ve been depressed since I came back from the hospital. I asked him, but I didn''t speak. I think I''ve lost my temper."


    "I''ll see him."


    Su Xia went into baozi''s room, the door was not closed, but baozi had fallen asleep.


    She sat on one side and touched baozi''s face. "Baozi, you know, I like you very much."


    She said to herself, and she didn''t know whether the boy had heard it or not.


    Only vaguely looking at the boy''s lips slightly upward radian.


    I''m laughing.


    Susha pulled the quilt, went out of the room and closed the door for him.


    Suddenly I remember that day Gu Jinnian said that he would go to see the wedding dress.


    She patted the back of her head. It hurt a little. She reached out and rubbed it, but it didn''t come out.


    Washing and going to bed, Su Xia suddenly remembers Anyue.


    Last time Anyue was sent abroad by Gu Jinnian for his own injury, but he didn''t seem to say thank you to him.


    After thinking about it, I made a call to Anyue.


    She thought she had forgotten his phone number.


    But once you press the phone key, you will unconsciously see so many numbers in your mind.


    Some things can''t be forgotten.


    The call was soon put through.

 Chapter 169

    one hundred and sixty-seven


    Soon the phone was put through.


    Anyue''s voice was a little hoarse, "hello?"


    Over the years, Su Xia''s mobile phone number has been changing, but Anyue never gives her notes, so naturally she will not remember any of her numbers.


    "It''s me, Susha!" Su Xia looked at the quiet environment around her and frowned, "are your wounds better?"


    Anyue pauses for a few seconds at the other end. It seems that these words make him a little absent-minded. The man specially asked someone to take care of him, saying that Su Xia only remembers six years ago. He thought it would be a turning point between them, but now it seems that there is nothing wrong with Su Xia.


    It doesn''t show much.


    Because six years ago, Su Xia was not like this!


    Six years ago, his eyes were destroyed because of an explosion accident. He was kept in the hospital for a long time. He couldn''t open his eyes every day. He couldn''t even distinguish day from night.


    All of a sudden, a girl appeared beside her.


    She said, her name is Susha.


    The girl''s sweet voice makes people feel that their world is not a mess.


    He felt motivated to live.


    The girl would tell him what the weather was outside and what to do now... Until that day, he recovered and met her.


    Still smart like a elf.


    Later, he knew her purpose... It turned out that all this was just her alms.


    He became more and more alienated from her, and even a little resentful of her.


    ¡­¡­


    The past is like dust.


    Anyue looked at the Wutong tree outside the window.


    I asked with a frown.


    "Susha, are you ok?"


    "Me?" Su Xia didn''t expect that Anyue would ask himself, with a confused face, "I... I''m ok!"


    "Then he..." Anyue suddenly thought of something and immediately swallowed his words. "Did he embarrass you because of my business?"


    Su Xia lightly a smile, "have no."


    "That''s good."


    "When are you going to have your wedding?"


    Su Xia was stunned.


    Wedding.


    "If there is a wedding, will I be invited?"


    Invite your ex boyfriend.


    Gu Jinnian might kill her... Su Xia never imagined such a scene, let alone Anyue would appear when it was held.


    "He''ll mind. I''m sorry. I don''t want to embarrass you." Anyue looked at the needle on his hand, "Su Xia, I want to see you in the wedding dress for him."


    Su Xia was stunned.


    When I mentioned him, my heart was sour.


    The dialogue was too heavy. It seemed that at that moment, Su Xia didn''t know how to speak. Her voice was a little dry, as if she had no sense of emotion.


    She held her cell phone, "Anyue, has your wound recovered?"


    "Fortunately, there''s nothing serious. I''ll be discharged soon."


    "That''s good." Susha breathed a sigh of relief, pause, "sorry, because I, let you bear these pain."


    He said slowly, "Susha, I don''t blame you. I''m willing to do that."


    be most willing to.


    These four words.


    Just like a long time ago, her true portrayal.


    She is really willing to treat Anyue.


    In the explosion accident six years ago, the main culprit was Su Zheng. Because the newly developed equipment neglected safety risk awareness, the approval staff let Su Zheng pass because he stuffed a large amount of red envelopes. Finally, in the process of implementation, they encountered a strong airflow and detonated directly.


    One person was seriously injured and one died on the spot.


    Anyue is the most unfortunate passer-by.


    He was wounded by the explosion.


    General paralysis.


    Even need to do serious skin graft surgery.


    Su Zheng was taken away by the police, and the Su family was in a complete mess. At that time, her grandfather was there, and she could support the whole family. In order to relieve the pressure on her grandfather, make up for her mistakes, and not let her settle down to sue them, Su Xia would go to the hospital every day to see him, take care of him, and talk with him.


    Even in the end


    Maybe she and Anyue would not be suitable at the beginning.


    That''s why we can''t get to the end.


    "Who are you talking to?" Gu Jinnian had just finished taking a bath, and he was still carrying water vapor. The fragrance came slowly. He walked over.


    Su Xia bit her lip and felt the man''s head pressed on her shoulder. Her body became stiff. She understood Gu Jinnian''s temper, so she took her mobile phone and said, "I''ll hang up first."


    When she hung up and left her cell phone aside, she heard Gu Jinnian say, "I''m just fit, so I care about my ex boyfriend? How can I punish you? "


    Su Xia curled her lips. "I''m a patient. Do you forget how the doctor took care of you?"


    ¡ª¡ªYoung master, it may take a long time for her to recover recently, so it''s better... You''d better be abstinent.


    Gu Jinnian''s face suddenly came up, "do you think I won''t do anything to you? So, challenging my authority? Call my ex in front of me? "


    Susha''s lips were curled up and hung around his neck, with a kind of uninhibited aura and unique charm. Susha looked at him.


    "I didn''t say that, Mr. Gu."


    The man''s lips almost to her skin, low smile, "back to the room."


    The man leaned down and the lip was so close to her.


    "Gu Jinnian, you son of a bitch! I''m too weak to do that. "


    "Who says that''s what you''re going to do when you go back to your room?"


    Su Xia retorts, the body does not let him touch, "otherwise? Do you want to talk with quilts? "


    "I just want to sleep. What do you think?"


    Susha''s face turned red.


    In fact, we can''t get any good from Gu Jinnian.


    Bow, stuffy voice of oh.


    The man hugged her waist and gave her a kiss on the cheek. "Of course, if you want to do something else, I''ll be happy to accompany you."


    Su Xia, "..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    morning.


    Su Xia is sitting over there feeding the steamed buns. The steamed buns are eating very slowly. He is wearing a small suit. The face of the steamed buns looks very lovely. "Steamed buns, were angry yesterday?"


    Baozi pouted and looked at the man beside him, "Mommy, I will never be angry with you."


    Su Xia touched his head, his heart suddenly warm, "really good."


    After breakfast with baozi, because today is the weekend, Baozi doesn''t have to go to school, and he doesn''t have to go to work. In addition, he is not in good health, so he can only do activities at home within a radius of 500 meters.


    Gu Jinnian seldom has a rest with them.


    Study, Su Xia is reading, steamed stuffed bun is learning to write, two people are very quiet, no one disturb who, suddenly, from behind handed a thick book, "pick one, after you."


    That thick one, so placed in their own book.


    Pick one?


    Susha opened the book.


    Inside, all of them are women.


    "You chose these?"

 Chapter 170

    Gu Jinnian just wanted to say no. Su Xia at the other end turned over the book in his book and opened his mouth first.


    "A little ugly."


    Gu Jinnian heard the words, silent, "Mrs. Gu is straightforward, said others ugly, but it hurt people''s self-esteem."


    "Every day to the ugly, I will be in a bad mood, in a bad mood, I will be angry with you, then, you will be angry again."


    In fact, Su Xia didn''t want to be followed. After all, wherever she went, she felt as if she had dragged a long tail.


    But Gu Jinnian didn''t think so!


    So he decided to use his three inch tongue.


    The man looked at her gently, "facing me every day, are you in a good mood?"


    Su Xia turned her head, and her tone didn''t change, but she could hear her flattery, "of course, Mr. Gu is such a handsome man. He must be in a good mood every day."


    Gu Jinnian listened to the woman''s words, holding a faint smile from the corner of her mouth. She was in a good mood, but the little girl in her heart could escape the man''s eyes.


    She was seen through at a glance.


    "Although you please me, you have to choose what you should choose."


    "... it''s for you to hire bodyguards, not for you to choose any man."


    Su Xia, "..."


    I''ve wasted so much saliva.


    It''s no use at all.


    "That''s it."


    Su Xia raised her hand and casually pointed to one. Gu Jinnian didn''t see what the woman looked like, so she closed the book in front of her. Baozi looked up and looked at Gu Jinnian''s intimacy with Su Xia. All of a sudden, she thought that she was yelled by Gu Jinnian yesterday. Suddenly, she was a little grumpy.


    "Mommy, I''d like a fruit salad."


    Susha looked up and said, "OK, I''ll do it for you."


    But the man pulls Su Xia and says to Gu Chengyi, "let the maid do it."


    "I don''t want it. I want mommy to do it for me."


    "Gu Chengyi..."


    Su Xia immediately looked at the conversation between the two people, a little helpless, she dragged her head with her hands, and finally chuckled, "steamed stuffed bun, respect the old and love the young."


    Baozi, "... Well, I won''t talk back to Daddy."


    Gu Jinnian''s face is dark, respecting the old and loving the young? She''s saying she''s old?


    "I''m old?"


    Su Xia''s voice is soft, "you are not old, you are a character of fresh meat level, how can you go with the old word."


    She stood up, opened Gu Jinnian''s hand, and said to him low, "however, he is your own son at least. It''s not good to be so ruthless."


    He is so cruel to his own son. If he grows up, Gu Chengyi will beat him.


    Then she won''t help.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    afternoon.


    Su Xiawo is watching a boring TV play on the sofa. Suddenly, the mobile phone on the desk rings. When she sees it, it''s the woman''s phone.


    One side of the bun is sleeping, worried that his bell is too noisy, Su Xia pick up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The warm voice, as usual, reverberated in his ears, "Xia''er, my mother is going home, I want to see you before I leave."


    go back.


    Suddenly, I think of the man''s words before.


    Is he really going to deal with Gu Jinnian?


    As long as he stays in the secluded City, his strength will not compete with Gu Jinnian. But if he returns to Ai''er, will Gu Jinnian be in danger?


    Seeing that Su Xia didn''t answer, the woman frowned and asked carefully, "is it convenient for you? If it''s convenient to come out for a while, my mother made a la carte for you. Don''t you always clamor to eat what I made for you? Today is just the right day. My mother cooked some sweet and sour ribs for you. They are still hot... "


    Deep eyes staring out of the window, Su Xia holding his cell phone, very tight.


    Sweet and Sour Spare Ribs.


    That was her favorite when she was a child.


    But after such a long time, she began to hate sweet and sour ribs.


    The woman lost so much time that she couldn''t remember what she liked.


    "Inconvenient."


    "Xia''er, I don''t know when I can come to see you when my mother goes back this time. You just come to see my mother once. I''ll be your mother''s begging. My mother really miss you."


    Su Xia was stunned for a moment, "countess, there is nothing to say between us. If you are for the south pearl, please tell me the truth, I won''t let you."


    "Xia er..."


    "Nothing. I''ll hang up first."


    Su Xia left her cell phone aside, and then lay on the sofa. She didn''t understand what the TV play said, nor was she interested in it. Every time Xia Yi called, she was deeply reminded of the past.


    She hates it.


    I hate this woman for giving birth to her and abandoning her.


    "Su Xia, you made me unable to marry the man I like. I hate you --!"


    This is what Xia Yi said in front of her when she was five years old.


    It''s hard to imagine that Su Xia forgot a lot of things, but she remembered that afternoon when she was five years old.


    Now she is married to the man she loves!


    She closed her eyes, no longer let those things interfere with themselves, some things have passed, let her go with the wind, never come back.


    Some of the family, can not stop to stay.


    Let it go, too.


    Susha doesn''t need the hypocrisy.


    Chin was bitten, listening to the man with lazy voice, and then, he fell into a soft arms, "angry with who?"


    Su Xia opened her eyes and looked at the man''s beautiful face. The breath on her face seemed to bewitch her. She raised her hand and circled the man''s neck actively. "Gu Jinnian, will you leave me?"


    Man Zheng Zheng Zheng, that close to the lips, people can''t help but attach, "will not."


    She raised her chin and gave him a kiss on the chin.


    The man seemed to be confused by her initiative and bent over to deepen the kiss.


    Su Xia wanted to just kiss her. Who knows... When she touched her, the man felt as if he had got a bargain. He would not let go.


    At the end of a kiss, her face flushed and blinked at Gu Jinnian, "Gu Jinnian, said good abstinence!"


    "Do you believe what the doctor says?"


    Su Xia, "..."


    "Who bothered you?"


    Su Xia smiles. She thought it was over. Looking at Gu Jinnian''s serious face, she really doubts if Gu Jinnian has learned any psychology. She says casually, "well, the colleagues who used to work together forced me to introduce them to new jobs, but a person with integrity like me would never let them go through the back door, so she refuses them, I''m afraid I''ll meet you later, and I don''t want to say hello. "


    "It''s just a nodding acquaintance. Why make yourself angry?"

 Chapter 171

    Su Xia touched her hair. "It''s right to say that, but there are too many enemies. It''s hard to mix in this circle. I may be excluded in the future."


    People like journalists go where there is news. Although Su Xia is doing this now, her original intention is to run for fame. She is always idle. Although she has nothing to do in this place, it is not what she wants.


    I can''t help looking up and not looking down. If something happens, how can I resist my small physique.


    "What are you afraid of? Who dares to bully you if I''m not here?"


    Su Xia, "..."


    Gu Jinnian, you really have no friends.


    It''s really not good to bully people with power.


    But what to do? She likes it so much!


    "I''ll show you the wedding dress later."


    Susha, "... Oh."


    All of a sudden, the man did not know where to take out a brocade box, not deep not light color.


    When Susha saw it, she knew it was a ring.


    "You bought me a ring again?"


    The man''s deep eyes glared at her, "don''t women like big diamonds? You don''t like it? "


    Su Xia looks at the ring on her hand and wants to cry. Is Gu Jinnian addicted to buying the ring? She held out her finger and shook it in front of him, fearing that he would not see, "don''t I have one? Besides, with so many rings, other people will think that I am rich. At that time, I will be miserable if I am targeted by the robbers. Gu Jinnian, for the sake of my safety, we will take one. "


    Gu Jinnian bowed his head and gave Su Xia a kiss on the cheek. "This ring is designed by me. Let''s see if it can enter your eyes."


    Su Xia, "... You designed it yourself? Gu Jinnian, I didn''t expect you to have so many? "


    Suddenly, there was a feeling of worship in Su Xia.


    Looking at the backbone of the man''s hand to open the box.


    Inside is a small number of stars surrounded, simple design.


    "I love this..."


    The man stretched out his hand and put the ring on one of Susha''s fingers. The size was just right.


    "Gu Jinnian, I''ll take this with me in the future."


    Because the previous wedding ring was too conspicuous, Suxia didn''t bring it. It was too exaggerated. It was not suitable for her to work in the company, so she had to take it off at work every day and then take it home.


    First, in order to avoid his unhappiness, and second, in order to be an easy and low-key person in the company.


    Now, this ring.


    Color and style are very low-key, it gives birth to a love, unable to express.


    "I''ll take this with me in the future, and I don''t have to worry about the size of the ring. Other people treat you differently. I''ll make it small to match your low-key style."


    Su Xia, "..."


    But this ring, she really thinks it looks good.


    I can''t say what''s special.


    She looked at the ring on her hand with her eyebrows in her arms. She looked up at the steamed bun and was still asleep.


    Su Xia held her cheek and looked at the man with her eyes down. "Gu Jinnian, I can''t believe you can please girls. How can you catch up with other people, Baozi''s mother?"


    The man sipped a few sips of tea and put it aside. His body was slightly stiff. Looking at Su Xia''s smile, he stretched out his hand and pinched it. His expression remained unchanged. "Jealous?"


    Su Xia looked at Gu Jinnian''s action, "well, jealous."


    Then watch the man bow down.


    Su Xia, "what are you doing?"


    He did not answer, but leisurely looking at her, eyes with a smile.


    "Gu Jinnian, don''t be so serious. I''ll be nervous."


    "I haven''t chased any other women but you."


    A kiss sealed her lips.


    Su Xia Yu Guang can still see steamed stuffed buns looking at them with round eyes.


    Immediately alert to push away Gu Jinnian.


    Su Xia just ready to explain, listening to Gu Chengyi''s hand covering his cheek, "Mommy, I didn''t see anything."


    "... honey, your daddy and I are not what you think."


    Su Xia didn''t know how to explain it, but she looked at Gu Jinnian at the other end. She was relaxed and looked at him fiercely.


    Baozi puffed his face and said, "Daddy and Mommy are going to have a baby together?"


    The housekeeper said that if daddy kisses Mommy, Mommy will have a baby.


    Su Xia, "..."


    Who gave him these thoughts!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Wedding dress shop.


    Because of Gu Jinnian, the shop has been cleared.


    Su Xia leads the steamed stuffed bun and follows Gu Jinnian, receiving the respect of those waiters.


    "She is so happy that she can marry Mr. Gu."


    "I envy her. She''s so lucky."


    Su Xia twisted her eyebrows. Although these people are whispering, she is not deaf in this small corridor. She can hear them more or less.


    What is luck?


    Gu Jinnian is lucky to meet her. After all, there are not many beautiful girls like her.


    Su Xia gathered her hair and pouted into it.


    Under the light, the waist of the wedding dress, so straight hanging there, simple and generous, it seems that people can''t move their eyes, Susha walked over, looking at the original lace, replaced by a star, "have you changed it?"


    "Well, don''t you like stars?"


    Yes, she likes stars, but she remembers that she never told Gu Jinnian. How could he know.


    Suddenly, I think of my diary at the head of my bed.


    "You peeked at my diary."


    Gu Jinnian lightly came over and took Su Xia''s small hand to question, "I''m open and aboveboard."


    Su Xia''s eyes were stunned.


    I did.


    Is he the one who knows what he''s looking for?


    Looking up, I can''t see the change of Gu Jinnian''s fundus.


    I don''t think so.


    Otherwise, according to Gu Jinnian''s temperament, he would have questioned for a long time.


    She remembered that she didn''t seem to have written in detail, and he probably wouldn''t notice.


    "Young granny, would you like to try it on now?"


    "Well."


    Susha turns around and wants to escape from the scene.


    She really didn''t know how to answer if Gu Jinnian asked her.


    The existence of that person.


    Gu Jinnian looks at Su Xia''s back, and her face is dignified.


    "Daddy, it''s shameful of you to peek at mommy''s diary."


    Gu Chengyi raises his head.


    "You can''t touch a girl''s things. Daddy, you''ve broken the rules!"


    The man took a look, "if you don''t touch her, you can be your mommy!"


    Gu Chengyi blinked his eyes roundly, "Daddy, you don''t know your mistake. I want to tell mommy."


    "You try it."


    Gu Chengyi always succumbs to Gu Jinnian''s power. His cerebellar pouch moves. As soon as he wants to say something, he looks at Su Xia coming out of it.


    "Mommy is like a fairy!"

 Chapter 172

    A white wedding dress, set off her waist is very thin, slender figure, with such a wedding dress, with the pink light, pounce on the woman, with quiet, like a picture.


    It''s so quiet that people don''t want to break it.


    "Steamed stuffed buns are so sweet


    Su Xia just casually tied a hair, her neck is very slender, so tied up, appears to be particularly spiritual, carrying a skirt, went to Gu Jinnian in front of, "good-looking?"


    "Well."


    Su Xia looked at the man''s handsome face and looked up with a smile, "Gu Jinnian, how can I not feel that you think it''s good-looking?"


    The man''s canthus gently smile, he was close to her lips, "if you don''t wear it, it looks better."


    Su Xia, "..."


    Su Xia really admired Gu Jinnian. How could she put so many things in her head all the time.


    Su Xia changed her clothes and came out. She was still wearing light casual clothes. She was the first to come out of the wedding dress shop with steamed buns in her arms.


    "I think it''s Jinnian."


    The woman''s long wavy hair, excellent figure, quite a bit of a lady''s attitude, Su Xia with her eyes, immediately don''t open the eyes.


    Behind her stood two men, who looked like bodyguards.


    "Countess."


    Gu Jinnian just glanced faintly, called a sentence, and then directly hugged Su Xia''s waist, "if there is nothing wrong with madam, Jinnian will go first."


    Xia Yi looks at Gu Jinnian''s hand on Su Xia''s body. Her face changes a little, but it soon returns to its original shape.


    Susha is in the car.


    "You seem to know that woman very well?"


    Gu Jinnian glanced at Su Xia, "don''t think any woman has something to do with me, don''t know."


    Susha was skeptical, "... Then why does she seem to be very hostile to me?"


    "It''s my fault that I''m going to be seen on the road?"


    Su Xia, "... Gu Jinnian, you are narcissistic."


    White face, people can not help but pinch a, "fasten the seat belt."


    "Mr. Gu is such a good driver that he won''t let me have an accident."


    Baozi, "Daddy''s driving skill is super good."


    "You see, your sons all adore you so much. Let''s show them to us."


    Xia Yi watched the luxury car leave at a high speed, and a woman appeared beside her. Her fingernails gently curled her hair and glanced at the car. "Su Xia, do you think it''s not good enough for Gu Jinnian?"


    Xia Yi''s face slightly changed, "Mingzhu, Jinnian has no idea about you."


    The smile on nanmingzhu''s face is more and more brilliant, holding the woman''s wrist, "Mom, you are really eccentric. You are also your daughter. Why don''t you say that to Su Xia! I''m really sad, but don''t worry, I never like to be a junior. "


    What she wants is never something she can''t get.


    But what she wants must be the best.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After staying at home for two days, Su Xia went to work. The female bodyguard always followed her. Gu Jinnian even opened the back door and let her enter LG.


    As soon as Mu Han saw her, he took Su Xia and didn''t dare to ask more. He was afraid that Su Xia would be suspicious. "Su Xia, what''s the matter with you that day?"


    Su Xia shook her head. "I''m sorry, I don''t come to work without asking for leave, which makes you worried."


    "It''s OK, you''re OK." Mu Han patted afraid of her shoulder, "go to work."


    "Well."


    Today is the first day of the new project. Su Xia is assigned to deliver water. Looking at the stars arranged above, she originally wanted to find Mu Wan''s theory.


    That day''s matter, can''t get rid of with her, let a person sell her to month breeze house, oneself almost be eaten by tiger, this tone, she must report.


    Su Xia is not a person who has suffered and swallowed the bitter water.


    Because I can''t swallow it.


    Can look for a circle, did not find Mu late.


    She pulled aside the staff, "the heroine of this play, isn''t it Mu Wan? How did you change people? "


    This star seems to be the latest newcomer.


    She doesn''t know much.


    "You say that Muwan has been replaced long ago, which seems to have offended investors. All the advertising endorsements have been removed. No, the new people who have just signed a contract have been added. You haven''t been here these days. Great changes have taken place here. Muwan and Suluo are the same. When they are red, they are super red. When they are not red, they don''t even have a play... In the entertainment circle, I''m also changing the water. "


    "Indeed."


    It''s earth shaking.


    Susha went back to her desk with her cheek in her hand.


    I took a look at the bodyguard over there.


    This Gu Jinnian, the speed is really fast.


    Back home, I feel busy all day today. Su Xia is really sleepy. As soon as she comes back, she takes a bath and comes out in her pajamas. Gu Jinnian is calling at that end.


    I didn''t hear what he said.


    But Su Xia didn''t like to be furtive and didn''t listen. She turned around and went to sleep. Gu Jinnian heard the sound, turned around to see that she had finished washing, and then hung up.


    "You go to bed first."


    Gu Jinnian picked up his coat, Su Xia looked at Gu Jinnian, "so late, do you want to go out?"


    "There''s something I need to deal with temporarily. You go to bed first."


    "Oh." Su Xia Leng Leng, looking at Gu Jinnian in a hurry, the bottom of my heart gave birth to a sense of loss, "do you return tonight?"


    "Back."


    I don''t know what made him so urgent. Su Xia didn''t ask. She looked up at Gu Jinnian''s back and said, "then drive carefully."


    "Well."


    Just ready to go to bed, Su Xia received a call from Cheng Xiaoxiao.


    "I need to admit a mistake to you, Susha."


    She held her cell phone. "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Gu called to ask me about him that day. I don''t know how to say that. He is a friend like your relatives. I think about it these days. I always feel wrong. Su Xia, there is no contradiction between you, right?"


    So, he really knows.


    After a long time, Su Xia said, "I have nothing to do with him."


    "That''s good." Cheng Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, "I thought I said something wrong, and you quarreled."


    Su Xia droops eyes, "when did he ask you?"


    "The other night..."


    Susha remembered, so she shared the same room with him that day.


    "But if you do find him, what are you going to do?"


    "I don''t know, little. I just want to know if he''s good."


    Her eyes were a little dazed, staring at the dark bedroom.


    "Su Xia, maybe... He died a long time ago. Although Anyue''s eyes are not his, how can he live after such a serious injury and no one treats him."


    Su Xia touched her head in a daze.


    "Xiaoxiao, no matter what the result is, I will accept it."

 Chapter 173

    Su Xia hung up the phone and looked out of the window at the dark sky. In the dark night, if there were no street lights outside, she would have been out of sight.


    Can vaguely see the shadow of the tree fluttering outside the window, the wind is very strong outside the window, Su Xia tightly wrapped in the quilt, leaning on the head of the bed, the quilt is a little cold, cool around, Su Xia took a look at Gu Jinnian''s position.


    Staring at the dark ceiling, he seemed to think of a lot of the past and muttered to himself.


    "Uncle Li, I''ll find him, right?"


    The answer to her is the wind of emptiness and boredom. The jade pendant on her chest is faint and shiny. Su Xia holds the jade pendant as if her grandfather were by her side.


    That night, Gu Jinnian didn''t come back, and Su Xia didn''t wait until he came back. He called several times, but the man didn''t answer.


    She held out her ring, and the flashing ring was bright in the gray place.


    She left her cell phone aside. She looked at the screen that she pressed down and it lit up again. She thought it was Gu Jinnian who called. But as soon as she got through, the voice line that belonged to men hit like this. "Su Xia, I have something to ask you."


    Su Xia listened to the voice, how can you not know who it is, looked at the time on the mobile phone, and said in a light tone, "young master, what makes you want to know more in the middle of the night, so you specially call me to ask me?"


    "Are you hiding something from Gu Jinnian?" Standing North Chen think of oneself just met Gu Jinnian, that examine of vision, let him now think of all feel afraid, "still say, you quarrel again?"


    Su Xia pulled her lips and said "... Standing at Beichen, do you really want us to fight?"


    That end of station north Chen tone excited, "of course not, Lao Tze now hope you good, don''t torture me, you two husband and wife want to quarrel, also quarrel in the quilt, don''t me."


    "That''s the envy of a single dog."


    That end of the station Beichen heart was stabbed a knife, "... Su Xia, I found that you and Gu Jinnian are really a perfect match, are the same poisonous tongue."


    "You called in the middle of the night and asked me if I had a fight with Gu Jinnian?"


    The station north Chen that end suddenly didn''t have a voice, he seemed to do a very firm thing again, ponder over carefully, "Su Xia, I seem to remember a person."


    "... one night stand?"


    Standing at Beichen, "... Can you listen to me¡°


    "Well, you say."


    "Recently, I think of a woman every night, but I can''t see her face all the time. Susha, do you think I miss women crazy?"


    "... brother, you are a mental illness." Su Xia frowned, "stand North Chen, you should not be what abnormal?"


    "... Su Xia, I knew I shouldn''t ask you. Goodbye!"


    Station North Chen angrily hung up the phone.


    Su Xia left her cell phone aside, not only because she had mental illness, but also because she thought of the man she made five years ago.


    She was alone in the quilt and covered her head. She was uneasy, but she went to sleep.


    Until the next day, I overslept at work.


    Baozi came to wake her up.


    Heavy head, seems to be because last night did not sleep well, Su Xia staring at the face of steamed stuffed bun, he was wearing a suit, dressed like a little adult, "did not eat breakfast?"


    "Wait for Mommy." Baozi cleverly lies on the edge of Su Xia''s bed, and then waits for Su Xia to get up. Su Xia touches Gu Chengyi''s head, "that''s good."


    How can you be so good!


    Su Xia opens the quilt, goes to the dressing room to change a dress, and then pulls Gu Chengyi downstairs.


    "The young master didn''t come back last night?" The housekeeper watched Su Xia come down alone and couldn''t help but care.


    Susha nodded, "well."


    After a hasty breakfast, Su Xia sent steamed stuffed buns to school, and then went to the company by herself. As a result, she met Su Luo.


    Su Luo never thought that she would meet Su Xia in the corridor.


    She came over with a high voice, "Susha, why are you here?"


    "To work." Suxia pointed to her work card and looked at Su''s face. She dressed up to be gorgeous. Her face was blush with blush. It was like a monkey. Suxia frowned and her eyes were fixed on Sue. "Here is not the exclusion of the idle people. Miss Su, you should not come here for an opportunity."


    exclusion.


    Su Luo was very angry and looked up at her. Su Xia was tall, but she was a little short, because she had been wearing high heels before, but she didn''t pay attention to them carefully. Now she changed into flat shoes, and it was a big difference.


    "Su Xia, don''t look down on people. I''m here to interview female number three."


    "But I''ve heard that No. 3 has been decided for this play."


    Su Luo, "... Su Xia, you are just jealous that I look better than you, and you are afraid that I will make a comeback."


    Susha, "... How could you have such a stupid idea? Su Luo, do you think you can make a comeback? "


    Su Luo has been openly blocked by the performing arts circle. How can anyone be willing to protect her from death and help her get on the top.


    Su Luo''s face flushed with Su Xia''s words, and she didn''t know how to open her mouth. Today, she didn''t come to interview the No. 3 girl, she was just a servant girl. Last night, she made great efforts to let the person in charge fight for a place for her.


    But today, the director saw her and changed her directly.


    "Su Xia, I''ve become like this. It''s not because of you. Now, because of you, dad is in a dilapidated house in the suburb. The house has been bought and the company has been bought. Do you have to force us into a desperate situation?"


    Su Luo''s voice is a little loud. At this moment, it''s working time. Su Luo used to be a celebrity. Everyone is in this circle. There''s no reason why they don''t know each other.


    "How did Su Luo get so close to Su Xia?"


    "Eh, they are both surnamed su. Are they a family?"


    "Yes, I don''t know!"


    "But they don''t look the same at all."


    Stand Beichen to shoot ads, see such a scene, reach out to disperse the crowd, "hurry to work, Mu Han greatly see, you can be miserable."


    Hearing Mu Han''s reputation, several people punch out one after another with their tails between them.


    Su Luo looks at the man who appears in front of her. At the moment, she can''t get any benefits. She stares at Su Xia and leaves angrily.


    "Thanks for your coming, otherwise she would be in the acting, and my heart would be softened as soon as she shed tears."


    Su Xia looked up at the station.


    Standing Beichen looked at her, "if you want to thank me, invite me to dinner, or give me a big hug."


    "I have no money for dinner." Susha shrugged, "but give you a hug, I have more."


    As soon as he meets the body of station Beichen, suddenly, Su Xia sees the man walking in the distance.

 Chapter 174

    Gu Jinnian pulls her away with one hand, and Su Xia is dragged away by him.


    By the wall.


    Tall and straight man standing there, he was wearing a constant black suit, handsome and resolute, eyes staring at Su Xia, "I and station Beichen, in your heart, who is more important?"


    Su Xia looked at the black figure of the man''s stooping body, ah? Frowned, this boss, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong?


    She opened her mouth and whispered, "you two, there''s no comparison?"


    In her heart, didn''t he know his position.


    "I won''t allow him to hold you later¡°¡° Otherwise, I''ll waste his hand -- "


    Stand North Chen a face innocent, although words didn''t hear what to say, but vaguely feel Gu Jinnian''s eyes sharp, "... This has nothing to do with me, is Su Xia holding me."


    Su Xia takes a look at Zhan Beichen. This guy is not loyal at all. Thanks to helping him so much, he has fallen into the well and pushed everything away at this time.


    Susha decided to make friends with him.


    But it''s not time to worry about this, "Gu Jinnian, I''m friends with Zhan Beichen. I let him be my best friend."


    Gu Jinnian deals with Zhan Beichen. He has to wipe his ass for him. After turning so many corners, it''s his fault.


    Susha is not a fool.


    "You''re helping him explain?"


    Su Xia, standing at Beichen, "..."


    You can never touch Gu Jinnian''s point.


    It''s all about the routine.


    "In his heart, but are you a brother? Ask him yourself Station North Chen to Su Xia''s meaning, she doesn''t understand, he can''t know.


    Station North Chen really wants to become invisible now, oneself mouth also owe.


    It''s OK. I want Susha to hold a fart.


    Fortunately, Gu Jinnian saw it.


    Su Xia took a look at Zhan Beichen and motioned him to go quickly. He stayed, but it was useless to explain.


    He is still there to add oil and vinegar, station north Chen is to want to force oneself to a dead end.


    Station Beichen for his life safety, immediately ran toward the elevator.


    Su Xia stares at the man''s deep eyes, "Gu Jinnian, what''s the matter with you


    Trying to avoid the topic, Su Xia hopes to be useful.


    The man''s cold voice came from the top of his head, "if I don''t come to you, you just let him hold you?"


    Susha looked up and said, "I won''t let anyone hold me in the future, I swear."


    "You are not allowed to take the initiative to hold others, Su Xia, the only person you can hold is me!"


    Su Xia thought that it was the absence of baozi that made him so rampant, otherwise baozi would fight Gu Jinnian.


    "Yes, Mr. President, you are what you say." Susha hung her head and looked like a good student.


    "Are you bothering me?" Gu Jinnian looked down at her. Instead of looking up, Su Xia kept looking at her feet.


    Su Xia touched his head, shook his head, looked up at him with a serious face, "no matter, how can I dislike you."


    Su Luo stood there in the distance. She noticed that Gu Jinnian and Su Xia were on the other side of the wall.


    It seems that Susha is very kind to him.


    I like it, too.


    If I tell her that man is this man, I will let them have lovers and get married.


    Susha, you don''t want to know who that man is.


    A smile appeared on her lips. Suluo held her bag. There was a check in the bag, which was given by the woman.


    She didn''t go to get it. Originally, she decided that if she had passed the interview, she could apply for the signing money in advance, but now it seems that she needs to get it right away.


    She took a look at Gu Jinnian and Su Xia, turned and ran towards the door.


    By the wall.


    Su Xia looked back and forth at the people staring at them, looking up at Gu Jinnian, "Gu Jinnian, what do you want me to do?"


    "Go on a date with me."


    "Ah?" Before Su Xia had time to think about these two words, or to refuse Gu Jinnian, she was dragged away.


    "Hello... Gu Jinnian, I haven''t asked for leave yet. It costs a lot of money to take a day off." Su Xia looked at the distant punch, at least let her make a card to go.


    She is absent from work every day. Sooner or later, she will be fired.


    It was a difficult job for her to find.


    "I won''t give you double the deduction."


    Su Xia Leng Leng, has heard Gu Jinnian''s angry tone, "... What''s the matter with you? Still angry? "


    "Yes."


    Su Xia shriveled her mouth, "anger is easy to get old, you''d better be less angry, life is still very beautiful..."


    Su Xia said a lot.


    As soon as I raised my eyes, I looked at Bolen and two or three luxury cars.


    Bolun stood on the road, watching Gu Jinnian dragging Su Xia. A man in formal dress on the other side saw Gu Jinnian. At this moment, he came out of the car and said, "young master, sir, I want to see you."


    "No


    "Didn''t you see me on a date?"


    The man frowned and looked at Su Xia.


    Su Xia received a look in her eyes. She explained, "we are not dating. Gu Jinnian, if you have something to deal with, I can just go back to work."


    "Are you driving me away?"


    Su Xia, "..."


    At last you understand.


    Bolun, "young master, you have to go there today. It''s your birthday after all."


    "Since it''s my birthday, I have the right to choose how to celebrate it."


    The man blocked Gu Jinnian''s car door and nodded, "young master, it used to be this routine. If you don''t go today, you will be worried."


    "It''s enough to have her with me."


    birthday?


    Today is Gu Jinnian''s birthday.


    Susha''s head blows.


    Su Xia only remembers baozi''s birthday. No one mentioned Gu Jinnian''s birthday to her. Unexpectedly, today is his birthday.


    Not even a birthday present.


    Being pushed into the car by Gu Jinnian, Su Xia is still a little bit hoodwinked and wearing a seat belt. She looks at the man standing on the other side of the road. The man looks 40 or 50 years old. He is a bit older than housekeeper Gu. He is standing outside their car respectfully¡° Gu Jinnian, is it impolite to go straight like this? "


    The man looked at her with his lips, squinted and turned back, "are you still polite?"


    Su Xia almost jumped up.


    "... I''ve always been a good young man who respects the old and loves the young."


    Before the words came down, Su Xia leaned back.


    Speed is very fast, she pulled the seat belt, "Gu Jinnian, the street here, speed can not be too fast, to be issued a ticket."


    The speed limit is just over 40.


    And look at his pointer, it''s more than 90, and it''s still refueling.


    Su Xia, "... Gu Jinnian, did you rest last night?"


    "No


    "Then you can''t drive so fast. Tired driving is easy to cause accidents."


    "Are you afraid of death, or don''t you want to die with me?"


    Brother, can you stop talking about death on your birthday.


    That''s how she gets it.


    Looking at Gu Jinnian, he said, "drive carefully. I lost sleep last night. I''ll make up for it."


    It''s right not to talk.


    I don''t know what happened to the young master?


    This temper... If it wasn''t for myself, who could have put up with him.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    hotel.


    Su Xia sat on the sofa of the hotel in a daze, looking at Gu Jinnian standing there, the atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    It''s been like this for about ten minutes.


    You can''t ask someone to come to the hotel even if they''re dating?


    I don''t know if I''m cheating.


    But they are husband and wife, and they don''t use it for cheating.


    I really don''t know what''s in the big boss''s head. I really want to pry it open.


    Su Xia looks at Gu Jinnian and doesn''t move. It''s obvious that she just sits there and doesn''t say anything. It''s very embarrassing.


    Do you want her to talk first?


    "Gu Jinnian, do you want to eat cake? Shall I buy you a cake downstairs? Or what else would you like to eat? I''ll make you what you want to eat. " Su Xia walked over and stood beside Gu Jinnian, looking at the position he was looking at.


    I don''t see anything.


    "What do you do for me?"


    "Well, I''ll make you what you want."


    "I want to eat you, and you give it to me?"


    Su Xia looked up at Gu Jinnian and said, "Gu Jinnian, you are too direct."


    "How long have I been abstinent these days? How can you hold your heart


    Su Xia, "... Cough cough."


    "Gu Jinnian, you will kill me."


    Big boss wants to be dissatisfied, how can her little body bear it.


    The man pulled her into his arms and sealed her lips.


    Susha was forced to bear the man''s kiss.


    The kiss is so hot that it seems to ignite the whole body in an instant.


    "Wait a minute."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Happy birthday to Gu Jinnian


    The man put his head on Susha''s shoulder and held her in his arms. "Susha, will you accompany me on my birthday?"


    "Well."


    He looked down at Susha. Her face was as big as her hand. She was wearing a chiffon shirt and a pair of black wide legged trousers.


    His face was red, as if it were due to the sultry weather.


    "Susha, do you like me?"


    His face was a little red. Under the light of the headlight, he looked at Gu Jinnian. It seemed that he didn''t expect Gu Jinnian to ask.


    "Gu Jinnian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Good suddenly asked her, she likes him?


    It''s brain pumping.


    She bit the lip, clear eyes have a weak light, turned to look at his face, two people close can''t breathe.


    "Gu Jinnian, I love you..."


    Dong Dong Dong.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Interrupted Su Xia.


    Su Xia took a look at Gu Jinnian, broke free from his arms and ran to open the door.


    "Miss, this is a cake from a gentleman."


    Susha looked at the cake several layers high. "Who sent it?"


    "I don''t know that."


    "Well... Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    The waiter pushed the cake in and looked at another man in the room, mistaking them for a little couple.


    "Have a good night."


    Then the waiter went out.


    Su Xia looked at Gu Jinnian at the other end and ran over happily, holding Gu Jinnian''s arm. "Gu Jinnian, someone has sent you a cake. Let me cut it for you."

 Chapter 175

    The slender figure appeared in front of his eyes, just like five years ago, caught off guard.


    Yazun said, "women have their own ways and means of expressing their feelings."


    But his wife, Gu, seems to have always been forced by him.


    Forced to get married, forced to like him


    "Do you like me, Susha?"


    Smell speech, Su Xia suddenly embraces his waist, the face leans in Gu Jinnian''s bosom.


    A warm let the man heart a soft, backhand will hold her tightly, chin rub her hair.


    That kind of action.


    Susha seldom did it to herself.


    Lip kiss, "Gu Jinnian, I will always accompany you."


    Always with him?


    "Susha, you can only stay with me all the time."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Station North Chen looking at Su Xia full face spring breeze, "Gu Jinnian didn''t you how?"


    Susha turned and ignored him.


    The station north Chen pulls Su Xia directly, blocks in front of Su Xia, "I talk to you! Su Xia


    "I don''t talk to people who have fallen into the well." Su Xia white one eye station north Chen, suddenly the line of sight sees that woman standing, saw one eye station north Chen.


    "Someone''s looking for you."


    Station North Chen smell speech, looking at the woman, eyes revealed a strong disgust, "advertising my turn, I went to shoot."


    Standing at Beichen, I left with my feet raised.


    Su Xia looked at the song Zhiyin, frowning tightly.


    How much you like it to last so long.


    Susha doesn''t know.


    She also liked Anyue for a long time, but she was hurt completely in the end. She would never think about him again.


    At that time, she did not know what kind of way song Zhiyin accepted and faced the drama she played with Zhan Beichen.


    I''m afraid I can''t hold on long ago if it''s myself.


    Some people say that dripping water can wear stones. After a long time, it may turn into love. But standing in Beichen, she knows that he especially hates the women who take the initiative to paste them.


    Song Zhiyin happens to be one of the people he hates most.


    She constantly appear, will only continue to push him out.


    Su Xia couldn''t help them, so she could only look at Song Zhiyin apologetically and turn to the company.


    Feelings, depending on other people''s mouth, will not necessarily be happy if it makes sense.


    She wanted them to be happy.


    In the corridor, Xu Yu looks at Su Xia. She''s wearing a elegant suit. Her workmanship and cutting are absolutely impeccable. This dress is a new one she saw in the magazine yesterday. I didn''t expect that she would wear it so soon.


    Quite a little surprised, Xu Yu walked over to Su Xia and chatted with her cordially, "Su Xia, how many days have you not come? Is nothing wrong? "


    Because when Su Xia listened to them last time, she had a bad impression of Xu Yu. But when she was in the company, she couldn''t see her head up and she couldn''t see her head down. It must be bad for her to fall out. Su Xia laughed and pulled her hand back from her hand. "I''m ok, but I caught a cold a few days ago. You should stay away from me a little bit. Don''t be infected by me at that time. You have to ask for leave to go home."


    Xu Yu looks at Su Xia''s cough and silently moves her body away from her.


    I''m afraid, as Su Xia said.


    Infected.


    Su Xia immediately noticed the woman''s action, silently holding her lips and smiling, and left with her feet raised.


    In the afternoon.


    Su Xia received a call from Uncle Chen.


    Meet her at the cafe.


    Because of the large number of people in the cafe and the bodyguards around her, Su Xia agreed.


    After that, Su Xia didn''t know what kind of attitude to face Uncle Chen.


    Seeing the purple on Uncle Chen''s face, Su Xia frowns. Chen Jin is Anyue''s own father. If anything happens, Anyue doesn''t recognize him, but he''s more or less worried about taking care of his illness there.


    Anyue was hurt by himself. Su Xia could not help persuading him, "Uncle Chen, don''t always fight with others. You can''t get any good."


    I''m not young.


    You can''t bear to fight with others.


    Chen Jin touched her face, but she didn''t know who gave it to her. However, she looked at the female bodyguard who was very close to Su Xia, and suppressed her anger. "Su Xia, Su Shi, is it in your hands now?"


    Unexpectedly, Chen Jin is still nostalgic for su.


    "Uncle Chen, Su''s group has been bought by the count. He won''t sell it to us. Don''t make unnecessary efforts. You should get rid of Su Zheng''s fate."


    Chen Jin has been concerned about this for a long time. She didn''t want to make wedding clothes for others, but she was bought by the count.


    Chen Jin took a sip of coffee.


    "Su Xia, it''s not a big deal for me to come to you. Since the Su family has collapsed and their home is in danger, I''m not unhappy. The old man has always asked me to leave it to you. Take it."


    Take a pocket diary out of your pocket.


    Su Xia met several times, in grandfather''s study.


    Chen Jin holding a mobile phone, got up, suddenly thought of something, "that person I did not find any news, but Su Xia, it is estimated that is dead."


    Susha was holding the notebook.


    His eyes were dazed.


    He died.


    Are you really dead?


    After work, Su Xia went to my grandfather''s tombstone. There were many bright chrysanthemums on it.


    "... a woman came here today and put it here."


    Su Xia wants to ask who it is, and looks at Xia Yi who comes down from the car.


    "Xia''er, I know you will come, so I''m waiting for you here. My mother will leave soon. Maybe I can''t see you for a while. Please let my mother have a good look."


    Su Xia looks at the woman at that end. The bodyguard is still standing there. She takes a cold look at Xia Yi. She passes by her and opens her lips. "I don''t want Gu Jinnian to know my relationship with you. Please respect yourself, madam."


    The woman watched Su Xia get into the car. The woman beside her looked at Xia Yi. "Madam, if we don''t go back tonight, we should be angry again."


    "Well, go back."


    Sitting in the car, Su Xia looked at the bodyguard driving the car, "today I come to see my grandfather, you don''t tell Gu Jinnian."


    The woman was driving, looking at Susha through the rearview mirror. "Little grandma, are you afraid that the young master will know about your relationship with the countess?"


    say without mincing words.


    Su Xia smell speech, lift an eye to look at her.


    The woman looked at the woman in the rearview mirror, a pair of defense, "young grandmother don''t have to panic, as long as you obediently listen to me, I won''t tell the young master."


    Susha, "... What do you want?"


    "Boyi has always wanted to find a chance to meet you, so she might as well go and meet him."


    "I''m not going."


    "Little grandma, what you want to know, Boyi will know better than you. Instead of running into a wall here, you might as well go to him to ask. Maybe you can solve your doubts?"

 Chapter 176

    Maybe it''s because the woman''s words are too tempting, or maybe it''s because Uncle Chen told himself that the man died today.


    At that moment, Su Xia had some expectations in her heart.


    She quietly looked out of the window, did not say anything, let her drive.


    On the ground, the leaves of the Wutong tree are taken away.


    About half an hour later.


    The car drove to an apartment building.


    It stopped.


    "Boyi is waiting for you on the 50th floor."


    The woman got out of the car, opened Susha''s door and pointed to the floor in front of her.


    Su Xia looked at the sky outside. It was already dark, but the street lights were shining against the sky.


    "Gu Jinnian, how are you going to explain?"


    It''s so late. Gu Jinnian knows the time when she''s off work. It''s strange that he can''t be suspicious if she doesn''t go back for such a long time.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ve already told the young master that you have a company activity tonight. You went to see the company activity."


    Tonight, the company does have an activity, suitable for social activities.


    Su Xia declined their invitation based on the fact that she was a married woman.


    After all, the ring on your finger is not for nothing.


    It seems that today she is determined to take herself to meet Boyi. Even if she finds an excuse for her, she will not go today.


    I''m afraid she''ll be tied up with her, too.


    "What''s the advantage of accepting Boyi?"


    Su Xia got out of the car and looked at the woman, dressed in leather pants and a black jeans coat. She was very handsome.


    She had a short haircut and looked neat.


    The woman sniffed the words and laughed. She looked at Su Xia like a star. "Mr. Boyi has saved me before. This time, I just want to repay Mr. Boyi for saving my life. I don''t worry. There won''t be another time."


    She''s really good at choosing.


    I chose a man who Boyi had saved.


    There won''t be another time.


    It should be next time.


    The last time Boyi asked her to meet, I haven''t digested those words.


    Now, I''m afraid it''s the same.


    You know, her defense has always been extremely poor.


    If you are really convinced by Boyi.


    So... Would you really like to leave Gu Jinnian?


    She knew in her heart that she would not leave.


    It''s like encouragement.


    Su Xia took a breath, walked into the apartment, pressed the elevator, the door was about to close, suddenly a hand came in, "wait a minute."


    Su Xia opens the elevator door and looks at the figure coming in. The woman is wearing a cap, carrying a schoolbag, and her head is low. Su Xia can''t see the expression on her face.


    There was one more person in the elevator, and Su Xia didn''t think much. She reached out and pressed the button on the 50th floor.


    All of a sudden, there was a shock in the elevator.


    Su Xia was surprised.


    The sharp drop of the elevator makes Su Xia not ready at all. Su Xia''s legs soften and her body leans against the wall. Her only reason tells her.


    She had an elevator accident.


    On the other hand, the woman at that end is much calmer than her.


    "Are you afraid of death?"


    The low voice came.


    Spread to Su Xia''s ear, Su Xia looked up and saw the beautiful face of the woman appear in front of her eyes, "this time, you''re not lucky. I''m afraid you''ll have to go to huangquan road with me."


    Su Xia, "..."


    She had just experienced the risk of being eaten by a tiger, and she finally recovered her life. How could she meet such an accident.


    Doesn''t it mean that there will be a good fortune if you don''t die?


    It''s all deceitful.


    "They came for me."


    Susha understood what the woman was saying, "did you offend someone outside? Want your life? "


    "Well, you can say that."


    Su Xia closed her eyes. Recently, she was lucky... Although she didn''t remember how to avoid the danger of being eaten by the tiger, she couldn''t imagine that it wasn''t long before she ran into such a murder.


    Anyway, I am also running for people''s livelihood.


    All of a sudden.


    The light of the elevator flickered and made a sound.


    "The light is short circuited."


    Su Xia frowned. The flickering light made her dizzy. Now she took out her cell phone and pressed it to open. The cell phone was dead.


    She''s such a loser.


    The elevator stopped with a bang.


    The beep alarm began to sound.


    "It seems that your life is very big. Congratulations." The woman held out her hand. "My name is Shen Qiao. Nice to meet you."


    Susha looked at the woman''s hand, "Hello, I''m Susha."


    "You''re afraid of death."


    Holding Su Xia, Shen Qiao feels that Su Xia''s hands are all in cold sweat.


    Su Xia rolled her lips and laughed, "people are afraid of death, I''m afraid I''ll die, and my husband won''t like it."


    "I didn''t expect your husband to be quite infatuated." Shen Qiao looks at Su Xia, she looks very good-looking, like that at a glance, she smiles sweetly, mentions that man, the eyebrows and eyes are happy, "looks like you are very happy."


    Bang.


    At that sound, the elevator door opened.


    "Let''s get out of here."


    Su Xia watched the elevator door open and went out first.


    Shen Qiao followed.


    All of a sudden, a woman rushed out from the outside and slapped Shen Qiao fiercely, "cheap woman, you took our video, but you still don''t hand it in."


    Shen Qiao is that slap fan out blood, she sad smile, "hand it over, you this pair of dog men and women dare not admit it? I''ll tell my mother-in-law to go


    "Your mother-in-law, if it wasn''t for your mother-in-law, I might not have realized it."


    "Why did I show up in your new house today? Go back and ask your mother-in-law, Shen Qiao, who has been married for so long. Do you know why I didn''t touch you?"


    "That''s because he''s always with me, and I''m the one he loves."


    Su Xia looked at the play and frowned.


    Now Xiaosan is so rampant?


    When the bodyguard at the other end heard the news, he went into the hall out of vigilance.


    Look at Susha and the other two women.


    "Young granny, are you ok?"


    "There''s nothing wrong, but I''m upset by Xiao San."


    Wen Yuan looked at the woman who didn''t know where she came from and couldn''t bear her temper. "Who are you? It''s not up to you to comment on Shen Qiao and me. "


    Su Xia looks at the aggressive look of the woman. If there are not many people, she will give her a slap, but after all, it has nothing to do with herself.


    I''m too radical. I seem to be too aggressive.


    "You are not afraid of shame, why can''t I comment?"


    "Shen Qiao, you''re really good. You''ve got a helper to help you!" Wen Yuan looks at Su Xia maliciously, but because she is a stranger, and there is a bodyguard beside her.


    He looked at himself with a fierce look.


    How many heart pestle of panic.


    Su Xia smelt speech, lightly smile, "I and Miss Shen, live and die together, I help her, what''s the problem?"? But it''s you. Are you so rampant as a junior? But recently, I seem to hear that when Xiao San goes out, his legs will be broken. "

 Chapter 177

    That arrogant and domineering woman immediately opened a cavity and came to Su Xia, "what do you mean?"


    She stared at the woman''s face, her face with a dog leaping over the wall expression, as if to tear himself up, soft voice is not big, "it''s not interesting, just think the world is declining, small three these years so arrogant, can''t bear to see, can''t help but comment on a few words."


    The bodyguard standing behind Su Xia looks at Su Xia.


    This young lady, how can she still meddle in such affairs.


    Su Xia, in fact, is very easy to get along with, but he is not too nosy, and it is such a thing.


    Just, today... The woman stood aside and immediately kneaded a sweat for Su Xia.


    "You... Keep your mouth clean for me."


    Wen Yuan angrily looked at Su Xia. She wanted to pull her hair and fight with her, but the woman behind her was looking at herself with a very sharp warning. She reached out and touched her clothes. She was a little nervous and turned to look at Shen Qiao, "cheap woman, even dare to find help. I don''t think I dare to do anything to you!"


    Women reach out.


    I want to have another palmprint on Shen Qiao''s face.


    As soon as Su Xia raised her hand, she directly clasped her backhand. Su Xia followed her line of sight and looked at the woman. Her hat had been hit on the ground by the woman''s slap just now. The original face had bright red slap marks, and half of her face had swollen.


    She was very young, with delicate features, bright skin and a little pearl. She was gentle and generous, and her temperament was totally different from that of the noisy woman.


    It''s just that the strangulation marks on the neck are very deep.


    Someone with a rope around her neck?


    "You are something. We don''t need you to be involved in our family affairs."


    Su Xia frowned and gave a cold smile. Looking at her vicious face, she always hated Xiao San, and even more hated scum man.


    Suddenly, he pushed the woman away. "I''m really in charge of this."


    "You..."


    The woman was so pushed by Su Xia and fell straight to the ground. The pain made her whole body tremble and she sat there crying.


    As soon as Yao Qi''er entered the hall door, he watched his cousin fall to the ground and cry there, while Su Xia at the other end stood there, looking down with a proud attitude.


    "Su Xia, you dare to touch my cousin --!"


    Suddenly Yao Qi''er makes Su Xia frown.


    "Sister, are you ok?"


    Wen Yuan looked at the people who could help him. "This cheap woman took pictures of me and me, but she refused to give me negatives..."


    Wen Yuan sits down on the ground, where he loudly criticizes Shen Qiao.


    "Shen Qiao, the wise man quickly called out the negatives for me. My brother-in-law wanted to divorce you for a long time. You have been reluctant to let go. This time, after so much effort, you just want to get more alimony. How much money do you want to pay! Say it and I''ll give it to you. "


    The scornful voice came from Yao Qi''er. "It''s just an abandoned woman. Do you really think you''re a grandmother? After you get divorced, see who takes you seriously. "


    "Wenyuan!"


    Behind, a low voice hit, Shen Qiao''s whole person shocked for a while, nail fiercely sharp into the meat, Su Xia looked at Shen Qiao''s move.


    Looking up at the man at that end, the man, wearing a famous brand suit, came up to the woman on the ground and said, "Shen Qiao, hand over the things. I''ll divorce you immediately and meet all your needs."


    "Oh... You are so generous." Shen Qiao''s fingers clamped his flesh, and he was numb. "I want you to die? You can satisfy me too -- "


    The clean suit man looked at her, "Shen Qiao, don''t be shameless."


    Shen Qiao looks at the well-dressed man.


    I don''t know when my originally hot heart will become so cold.


    It''s forced to be like this.


    Sometimes, love is just like that.


    You can live without it.


    She pursed her lips, ready to speak.


    "Miss Shen, our wife said that if you want to help, just open your mouth. A few people here, with my own ability, can help you fight down." The bodyguard looked at Su Xia and immediately put in a word at the right time.


    Obviously, it''s no big deal to be quick in this place.


    But Susha can''t have an accident.


    Otherwise the young master will eat her alive.


    "Can you take down the three of us? Susha, when did you find a big talker to be your dog? Ha ha ha... "


    Pop.


    Yao Qi''er''s voice did not fall, the bodyguard directly raised his hand to give Yao Qi''er a slap, "if you still have doubts, you can continue to try my ability."


    "You... Susha, I''m not finished with you."


    Yao Qi''er touches her face and looks at Su Xia angrily. She never wants to be wronged. Now she''s going to hit someone with her sleeve.


    "If you want to meddle in your business and be a hero here, I don''t believe I can''t give you some color today."


    When the bodyguard was in front of Su Xia, he took a look at these women who were not afraid of death. He turned back and said to Su Xia, "young grandma, you go back first."


    Su Xia looks at the woman''s arrogant posture, and now she is fighting with the bodyguards. Although the bodyguards are not inferior, there are many of them. Shen Qiao stands there trying to stop them, and they push them away.


    Susha held her, "are you ok?"


    "Susha, leave me alone and go first."


    "I''m also responsible for such a big trouble. Shen Qiao, since I''m going to help you, I''m sure I''ll help you to the end. If I''m afraid, I won''t do anything --!" She stared at several people at the other end. She was very upset for a long time. She took out her mobile phone and dialed 110.


    Su Xia hangs up and looks at Wen Yuan and the man.


    "The police will come to investigate soon, sir. You raped your wife during your marriage. I don''t know how the police uncle will judge you?" Warm voice so that a few people at the end of the stop action.


    Youcheng has a very heavy law.


    During the marriage, one of the husband and wife committed domestic violence and was sentenced to 10 years'' imprisonment.


    It''s life imprisonment.


    Great youth, also in this decade.


    The man smell speech, the facial expressionless looking at Su Xia, "this is our family''s business, you an outsider don''t give me here to interrupt." He looked at Shen Qiao again, "Shen Qiao, it''s not good for anyone when things get to this point. If you still want to get the divorce agreement quietly, I advise you to let her cancel the filing, otherwise, don''t force me to fight with her."


    Shen Qiao pursed his lips, just ready to speak.


    "Who are you going to fight with?"


    The faint voice came from the door. It was loud and cold. It stabbed people''s bones and muscles. Su Xia looked up at the man who came.


    How did Gu Jinnian come here?


    "It seems that someone is going to attack my wife?"

 Chapter 178

    Susha watched the man stride towards herself.


    Tighten your brows.


    "Gu Jinnian."


    The man on the other side looked at the passer-by and withered completely for a moment.


    It''s Gu Jinnian.


    Before this charity reception, song also met Gu Jinnian once. At that time, he only attended with his father, about four or five years ago.


    And the man is behind the scenes, the last few minutes.


    Originally, the charity dinner was almost over, but he drank a little too much, so he went to the bathroom and vomited. When he came back, he saw Gu Jinnian in the corridor.


    A suit, dressed elegant, even behavior, are unusual.


    He listened to the men around him calling him - Gu Shao.


    Gu Jinnian is the only one surnamed Gu in this secluded city.


    That time, a glance left a deep impression in his heart.


    The man half hangs Mou son, Mou color is not clear, "just who is preparing to start to my wife?"


    The man walked out with a smiling face, "Mr. Gu, it''s because I have eyes and don''t know what to do. I bumped into my wife. In fact, I didn''t understand some housework. As a result, my wife seems to have misunderstood something..."


    Su Xia listen to the man''s words, dare to put the blame on her?


    She is known as a meddler.


    How can Shen Qiao marry such a man.


    Su Xia can''t help but think that Shen Qiao is not worth it.


    "Is my wife meddling?"


    The man''s deep eyes stare at the man who is talking, and the gentle words are coming.


    I can''t hear anger.


    But with the expression on his face, the man could see that he was angry.


    "That''s not what I mean, Mr. Gu."


    For a moment, he felt that he was about to be killed by Shen Qiao, and that he had nothing to do with recruiting such a person.


    Su Xia stares at the man coldly to see one eye, the lip corner curved, "Sir just hit a person''s momentum, can''t be so weak, how now pour don''t dare?"


    "Do you feel that someone is supporting me and dare not offend me?"


    Su Xia took a look at the man standing there. She despised him the most in her life. If she changed to him before, she would beat his ass to make urine.


    But now Gu Jinnian is by his side.


    In order not to let Gu Jinnian leave a bad impression on himself, Su Xia is still trying to restrain his emotions.


    The man listened to her words, and he was defeated in an instant. "Madam, please forgive me this time. I promise to be polite to Shen Qiao."


    "If you''re polite, wait for the police to come over!"


    In the secluded City, who dares to say a word about Gu Jinnian? But after all, he did do those things, and now he knows he can''t get any advantage.


    It''s no use saying more.


    Su Xia holds Shen Qiao, "your face had better go to the hospital to check, see if there is any injury to where."


    Shen Qiao shakes his head and smiles gratefully at Su Xia. "Su Xia, I have nothing to do, but I''m sorry that I''ve implicated you just now."


    "Your husband seems to be a very good man. He loves you very much."


    Su Xia rolled her lips, with a sweet taste in her tone, "so many people, he is afraid of losing face."


    A large shadow is cast down like this, Su Xia just looked up at Gu Jinnian''s face, a hand to overbearing untie Su Xia''s sleeve.


    "So careless?"


    Because I was pushed by Yao Qi''er just now, I accidentally bumped into the wall, and my elbow was a little blue.


    "There''s no such affectation."


    Gu Jinnian took a look at her small face, "should I take a rope to tie you? I''ll see if you dare to come out of your head in the future."


    Su Xia looked at the man''s handsome face, eyes turned, "is the enemy is too strong, it has nothing to do with me, I did not mean to conflict with others, it is not to see slag male bullying women."


    "All right, go back."


    Su Xia looked at Gu Jinnian''s back and a couple of dogs at that end. She turned to Shen Qiao and said, "if there''s anything wrong, he''s trying to embarrass you, please call me¡° Then he took out the paper and pen from his bag, wrote down his number and handed it to Shen Qiao, "and, in the future, one person still seldom takes the elevator."


    If there''s another elevator accident.


    That''s not as lucky as this one.


    Susha was still a little shaken to think of it.


    Shen Qiao looked at Su Xia, put the paper she gave into her pocket and nodded, "Su Xia, thank you."


    At the moment of leaving, Su Xia looks at Boyi coming out of the elevator door. Her eyes just meet. Su Xia looks away and keeps up with Gu Jinnian.


    The female bodyguard stayed to deal with the follow-up.


    The moon is bright outside.


    It looks like fifteen.


    Diddidi -!


    Gu Jinnian honked the horn three times in a row, urging Su Xia to get on the bus. Su Xia looked around and heard the sound and ran past, showing the moonlight and light. Today, he drove a Sao Bao sports car, which is her favorite blue car.


    The man''s eyes looked at the front, tone light, "Mrs. Gu shouldn''t explain to me, to participate in company activities why will appear in the former boyfriend''s apartment building?"


    Hearing this, Su Xia frowned.


    no


    Is this place where Anyue lives?


    Sometimes, it''s hard for people not to want to misunderstand the fate.


    Su Xia came to Gu Jinnian with a smile, and almost stuck his face directly with Gu Jinnian, "are you jealous?"


    The chin was bitten directly by the man, "can''t you see?"


    Su Xia shriveled his mouth, gave him a kiss on the chin, then looked at Gu Jinnian''s handsome and perfect face, pointed to his chest, and then moved away from him.


    "I can smell master Gu''s vinegar."


    The man was stunned for a moment, and turned to look at Su Xia sitting there.


    She is very quiet sitting, is wearing a seat belt, deep eyes so lock her, seems to be waiting for her explanation.


    Su Xia saw that she could not escape.


    The deep eyes were opposite her.


    In an instant, Su Xia turned her head and looked at the flashing light outside the window. Her eyes twinkled. She told Gu Jinnian that Boyi was not sure how strong his fire would be.


    By then, he will not be able to hide it.


    Su Xia didn''t know how much Gu Jinnian knew now.


    I have no bottom in my heart.


    She did not mention the man''s business, so she bent her lips and looked at Gu Jinnian, "just sent a colleague back, she drank too much."


    "Mrs. Gu likes to meddle."


    Su Xia snorted and raised her head, "I''m a good young man in society."


    The man suddenly came over, reached out and pinched Su Xia''s face, and said carelessly, "Mrs. Gu is so cute even when she lies."


    Su Xia is stunned for a while, looking at the man beside him to return to his seat.


    The car just went under the light.


    Did you hear me wrong?

 Chapter 179

    Until returning to the villa, Gu Jinnian didn''t mention it again, as if all this was really her own illusion. When she thought about it, she gradually believed that she had heard it wrong.


    Gu Jinnian can''t install radar on her. Does he know where she is and where she is?


    As long as the female bodyguard does not betray her, Gu Jinnian will not know where she goes and what she does.


    Su Xia took a bath early and went to bed.


    Maybe I''ve been tossing about all day. Now I''m really tired.


    The man came out of the bath, went to Susha''s bed, looked at the sleeping girl, turned the ring on his hand, squinted, touched Susha''s head, and then turned and went out.


    Dark and silent night.


    The female bodyguard was taken to a place like an interrogation room.


    "What are you taking her there for?"


    The man''s cold voice came from all around, and the female bodyguard was a little panicked. I didn''t think that the young master knew so soon.


    Because there was no unified caliber with Su Xia, the female bodyguard bowed her head and made up a reason in the hope of muddling through.


    "Madame came to see a friend."


    "Who told you to do that?"


    The man was wearing a casual long windbreaker, and his face was indifferent. He walked towards the female bodyguard.


    The woman drooped her head and nodded, "madam, I really came to see a friend."


    "Good --!" The man squinted at the woman standing there. "You know what to do, Bolen."


    Mr. Gu, who is frightening in the shopping malls, is also famous in the world.


    The female bodyguard looks frightened and looks at Bolen bringing some burly men to come, "young master, I really didn''t cheat you."


    The man took a look and turned away.


    Bolen sighed. "You can''t cheat anyone, you can''t cheat the young master."


    "The young master hates eating inside and outside. Take people down."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When Su Xia woke up, she heard the sound of water dripping in the bathroom.


    She sat up in a daze. When she saw the flat place beside her, she could not help frowning, just like when she was sleeping last night. Didn''t Gu Jinnian sleep here last night?


    However, as soon as I saw my watch, it was too late to go to work, and I didn''t care about it any more. I quickly took a piece of clothes from the cupboard and wanted to change it. As soon as I went out, I looked at Gu Jinnian.


    As soon as he looked up, he noticed Gu Jinnian''s dark face and had just finished taking a bath.


    He never had the habit of taking a bath in the morning. If he did, he didn''t go home at night.


    "Gu Jinnian, where did you go last night?"


    Su Xia looked at him and leaned over. "After a night''s sleep, I found that I didn''t come back? Mrs. Gu, you are a little incompetent as a wife. "


    There was a few seconds of silence.


    His tone is light with thin cool, not obvious, but Su Xia still felt it.


    Su Xia doesn''t know what happened to Gu Jinnian today, but subconsciously, he was offended.


    To prevent being used as cannon fodder.


    After wiping it, Susha looked up, "how do you want me to be Mrs. Gu? You say, "I''ll change it."


    The palm of the man touched Su Xia''s hair and asked faintly, "what do you want me to say?"


    The woman''s clean facial features are very quiet. "Of course, I''m so cute. I must be for my husband or from --!"


    As soon as Su Xia finished speaking, the man with only a bath towel had hugged her tightly, holding her face and kissing her.


    It''s not the usual kiss.


    On the contrary, there is a slight taste, like depression.


    It''s a little warm.


    The voice of low pressure brushed her lips, "today at home with me to sleep."


    Su Xia, "..."


    She looked at him with her eyes open. After several seconds of pause, she reached out and pushed his chest open. "I''m so absent from work, I''ll be blacklisted."


    "I''ll support you."


    Su Xia took a towel to wipe the drops on Gu Jinnian''s hair. "Gu Jinnian, I hope to live with my own ability, not relying on men."


    Love is equal, everyone has to pay for the family.


    She knows that Gu Jinnian has more than enough to support her, but she hopes to do something for the family one day, just like she couldn''t even get a gift for his birthday a few days ago.


    No one knows how depressed Susha was at that moment.


    Although she knew that he didn''t lack anything, she wanted to buy something for her with her working money, even if it was small, it was worth it.


    Recently, though Gu Jinnian gave her a wireless card, it was used to buy him a gift.


    Su Xia felt that she had no intention at all.


    And also led to a few days ago birthday gift, has been owed.


    The man stared at her face for a few seconds and finally gave her a kiss on the lip. "Go to work."


    "Well."


    Su Xia goes to the dressing room with her clothes, and then rushes to the company with her bag.


    The company pays today.


    She must have planned.


    In the afternoon, SMS reminded her that a sum of money had been remitted to her bank card.


    Su Xia can''t wait to get off work, so she wants to rush to the mall and buy the cuff link that she has been looking for for for a long time.


    "Susha, are you so happy today? Is there any good news to share with us? "


    Su Xia smiles at the man at that end, "of course, it''s because of the salary."


    The woman handed over a very understanding expression, "I can have a happy night with my husband."


    Su Xia smiles and looks at the ring in her hand, thinking about Gu Jinnian''s expression when she receives a birthday present.


    Suddenly think of Shen Qiao, she wants to ask the bodyguard Shen Qiao how the follow-up situation, can turn to look at the bodyguard, but look for, did not find the woman.


    I came out early today, but I forgot to wait for her.


    Did she pick him up at home?


    Su Xia dials a phone call to the woman, but a man answers it. "Little grandma, it''s a bit of a task for LISN to be sent out by the boss. We''ll send someone to protect you later."


    "Oh."


    Gu Jinnian has any task to find her.


    It''s strange.


    Su Xia left her cell phone on the table, and soon, a number without notes came.


    Susha said, "Hello, who''s calling?"


    "Su Xia, it''s Shen Qiao." Woman tone soft Keren, holding a mobile phone looking out of the window of the good weather, "yesterday you helped me, I want to invite you to dinner, do you have time?"


    "Yes."


    Su Xia leaves work at 5:00, but mu Han gives her a job to go out, so she makes an appointment with Shen Qiao at 3:30. Su Xia quickly deals with the work given by Mu Han and goes to the coffee shop to find Shen Qiao.


    But as soon as I got to the cafe.


    Only to find the cafe closed.


    There was a lot of noise outside and the police were there.

 Chapter 180

    Su Xia looked at the movement of that end. She seemed to hear the hysterical cry. When she came closer, she found that there was still blood on the ground.


    Inside, you can hear the sound of tables and chairs falling to the ground.


    "You shameless woman, it''s not enough to hook up three or four outside. Now I still have my son''s idea. My son has entered the detention house because of you! I''ll kill you. "


    The onlooker woman stood aside, staring at the movement inside, sighed, "this family, three days and two ends of the trouble, this woman''s heart and eyes can bear it, if I had, I would have hit the dead old woman with my fist."


    "That''s right. After half of their investment, they come here every day to ask for money from this woman. Shen Qiao also has a hard life. If it wasn''t for Shen''s poor management, now it''s still miss you, and this old woman will tell you what to do."


    A few older women in grade, after watching for a while, left with a vegetable basket. For them, they had been used to it.


    The fact that the police are here, that is, the mediation work, can not solve the real problem.


    Su Xia listens to their conversation, Shen Qiao.


    Is it Shen Qiao''s coffee shop?


    She stood at the door and looked inside. At this moment, the police are pulling the old lady to do mediation work there. "Madam, you''d better say a few words less."


    Song Fu''s teeth are itching. "She got my son into the Bureau. She''s my daughter-in-law now. Can''t I say something about her?"


    This family has a difficult experience, and the police are young men who have just graduated. For a moment, they don''t know how to persuade them.


    Turn to prepare to conquer Shen Qiao, but the woman''s expression is indifferent, a pair of very distant parting appearance.


    "Look at her. What kind of lady do you think you are? I tell you, if it wasn''t for our family to help you, your father would have been in prison long ago. Even if you didn''t know how to repay him, you should unite with outsiders to make it a virtue. In the future, how can you make him behave? "


    Shen Qiao looked at Mrs. song''s high voice. One day, she saw her mother-in-law clearly. She used to take care of herself like a mother. She just wanted to get 10% of the shares of the Song family.


    Her fate with the Song family can be traced back to her grandfather''s generation. In the early years, her grandfather helped song''s grandfather in the shopping mall.


    Let song''s grandfather earn the first pot of gold.


    Originally, they decided to marry each other, but they both had a son.


    I can''t help it. This marriage affair falls on their grandchildren.


    On the day of her birth, song''s grandfather transferred 10% of song''s shares to her name to repay her kindness that day.


    Girl Huaichun, plus song is also the first man she met in her life.


    At the age of 25, that is, last year, she married him and became his wife.


    I thought it would be the beginning of a happy day, but who knows, it was the beginning of a nightmare.


    Half a year after her marriage, her father''s management was poor, the company closed down, and even suffered a serious loss. The huge amount of compensation made them unable to bear.


    She turned to her husband for help.


    But her husband stood by and watched her family''s company on the verge of bankruptcy.


    Later, when she saw song''s chat with others on Song''s computer, she realized that it was the Song family who played tricks behind his back and wanted to annex his father''s company.


    The family are all wolves in sheep''s clothing.


    One wanted their company, one wanted her 10% share, and the other calculated the day when she would be ruined, so that she would get out of the house.


    "I tell you, I will divorce you and me immediately. Our family bought this place, and you have to give up the land for me. It''s really bad luck."


    The woman''s tone is soft and soft, and every word is clear, "I will leave. Your house is so dirty that I don''t want to stay one more minute, but I won''t let you stay here. My father bought it for me. It doesn''t cost you any money."


    "You..." Mrs. song didn''t think that Shen Qiao would be so straightforward. "We have raised your family for so long, but we have raised a group of white eyed wolves."


    Su Xia''s eyebrows jumped.


    The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has been heard since she paid attention to people''s livelihood. However, as an outsider, she doesn''t know how to speak at the moment.


    "I will return 10% of the shares to you intact, and I won''t take your things. I feel dirty."


    She paused, looking at Mrs. song''s face is not good-looking, that look is to tear up Shen Qiao.


    Shen Qiao raised his head and looked at Su Xia who came by. He rolled his lips and laughed, "Mrs. song, this is Mr. Gu Jinnian''s wife. Yesterday, song was not in the bureau because of me, but because he moved Mrs. Gu."


    Listening to this, Mrs. song turned her eyes to Su Xia.


    Mrs. song is also a famous lady in the upper class. Gu Jinnian is such a famous figure. She naturally knows that it''s just Gu Jinnian... When did he get married?


    Yu Guang glimpses the ring on Su Xia''s hand.


    She was a little too timid to speak. I''m afraid that if I say a wrong word, I will offend Mrs. Gu.


    It''s not just about one person.


    It was the Song family who was buried with them.


    "Mrs. song, if you''ve finished scolding me, I''ll go out to dinner with Shen Qiao, so I''ll leave."


    Mrs. song''s face changed greatly. She watched Su Xia go out with Shen Qiao in her arms.


    When did Shen Qiao become such a big man?


    The police looked at the woman who came out and looked at each other. Then they finished work and went home.


    It''s the end of something.


    They really hope that the family can solve the divorce problem quickly.


    Others are trying to persuade them to leave, but they are really tired.


    ¡­¡­


    In a remote area, Su Luo looks at Yao Qi''er being beaten. Her face is swollen like a pig''s head. She wears a hat, but the palm print on her face clearly shows, "who did you offend? How are you beaten like this? "


    Yao Qi''er was very angry when she thought about last night. She was beaten like this now and didn''t dare to go home. All this was because of Su Xia.


    "It''s the slut that did it, Su Luo. You don''t know that the big man Su Xia got up with is Gu Jinnian, the famous Gu Jinnian. I was beaten like this by the man he called yesterday."


    "What?" Su Luo looked at Yao Qi''er, "that man is Gu Jinnian."


    "Well, yesterday I didn''t go to see her new house with my cousin, but I met Su Xia. She helped Shen Qiao beat my cousin... You don''t know. Yesterday Su Xia was so powerful that she slapped me and my cousin. Later, you just said that the man around Su Xia appeared. My cousin''s husband met Gu Jinnian once, So we know each other. "


    Cousin husband?


    Su Luo knew that her cousin was a junior, "are you sure he was Gu Jinnian?"


    "Sure."


    Su Luo is nervous.


    That man is Gu Jinnian.


    No wonder I feel that his temperament is extraordinary and always gives people a sense of awe.


    Five years ago, the man who slept with Su Xia and made her pregnant was Gu Jinnian. Su Luo seems to sort out some big secret, "Qi''er, I have something to do. I want to go back."


    "Hello..." Yao Qi''er''s mouth is aching. At this moment, she looks at Su Luo and runs to the other side. She wants to call her and ask if she can go to her house for a night.


    But no one answered.


    She didn''t have her ID card.


    I can''t go anywhere.


    Yao Qi''er wanders alone in the street, but in a small restaurant, she meets Su Xia and Shen Qiao.


    It''s probably that''s how we got here.


    Thinking of his face, Yao Qi''er was very angry, but when he thought of being beaten yesterday, those people didn''t have soft fists at all.


    If you trade rashly, you can''t figure out where a man will come from.


    Then she can''t afford it.


    Clenching his fist, Yao Qi''er looks at a car and goes to Wenyuan to borrow it.


    Hot pot shop.


    "Fortunately, you also like hot pot." Su Xia puts down a ball, looking at Shen Qiao''s gloomy appearance, "Shen Qiao, why do you marry him?"


    That man doesn''t like Shen Qiao at first sight.


    "I have a baby kiss with him. My grandfather saved his grandfather, and his grandfather forced him to marry me."


    "Do you like him?" Su Xia doesn''t think that Shen Qiao gets married because of forced marriage. After all, people who are so calm about death will marry a man who doesn''t like themselves because of forced marriage.


    There must be something wrong.


    "I did." Shen Qiao looked at the bubbling hot pot and said, "Su Xia, I like his whole youth, but he doesn''t like me at all. Even because I''m not a virgin, he beats me and scolds me. Maybe it''s fate that I can''t get to the end with him. He sleeps others, and I''m also slept by strangers..."


    Su Xia quietly listens to Shen Qiao''s words.


    I can''t help frowning.


    It''s not the first time for her.


    Gu Jinnian''s heart, will also mind with this scum man.


    He''s not like a scum man.


    We can''t compare Gu Jinnian with slag man.


    But Su Xia still felt uneasy.


    Susha clenched her fist. She really wanted to know who that man was! She must ask him why! Why did he ruin everything.


    Think of that phone call, Su Xia thought more and more angry, why clearly sorry for her, but still as everything goes smoothly.


    Susha clenched her fist.


    Hold it tightly.


    All of a sudden, Su Xia heard the name of the club in the woman''s words, and suddenly her head pulled out. This... She asked again uncertainly.


    "You mean the 22nd?"


    Shen Qiao looked at Su Xia and didn''t know why she was more excited than herself, "... Well, that night."


    This damned man, should not be standing in Beichen


    Su Xia looks at Shen Qiao.


    If it is.


    This station Beichen can die.


    Su Xia Shen Qiao finished her meal and sent her back to the coffee shop. "If I need help with the divorce, just open your mouth."


    "Well, Susha, thank you."


    "After all, it''s life and death. It''s revolutionary friendship anyway."

 Chapter 181

    Su Xia sees Shen Qiao go in, this just took out mobile phone to station north Chen to make a phone call.


    "Su Xia, I beg you. I''m really afraid of Gu Jinnian. Don''t call me again..." Zhan Beichen feels that he is going to kneel down for Su Xia.


    If it wasn''t for Su Xia''s absence, he could still see the rich expression of Zhan Beichen.


    "Stand Beichen, can you be like a man! You really make me look down on you Su Xia hates men''s shrinking. If she had been a man, she would have had a fight with Gu Jinnian.


    Men talk with their fists.


    In the future, she must educate baozi to be a little masculine, so as not to be a coward like Zhan Beichen.


    "Oh, it''s easy for you to say, Su Xia. You know how miserable I was because you were punished. You just stand and talk without backache. OK, I''m going to hang up. If master Gu knows, maybe I''ll cut my ear."


    "Wait a minute." Su Xia didn''t come to call and talk to him, "did you find the one night stand woman you told me last time?"


    The man''s face was dignified, and his eyes looked out of the window, "why? So concerned about my private life? "


    "I''m asking you something, serious." Su Xia didn''t make fun of him.


    The man pauses for a while, low voice rings out slowly, "found."


    Su Xia breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately not, if this is really, this station Beichen must pull him black, "OK, I hang up."


    Station Beichen, "... No, you call me and ask me this?"


    "Otherwise, you have any use value." Su Xia said that she wanted to hang up. Suddenly she thought of something: "standing in Beichen, are you ok now?"


    "It''s certainly not a good thing to find me."


    "Standing in Beichen, I have something to ask for your help."


    "... No


    "Can''t I invite you to dinner?" Su Xia used his mace.


    Standing in Beichen, "... OK, but it''s said that if Gu Jinnian asks, it''s nothing to do with me."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Department store.


    "Why are you here? You''re not shopping for me, are you?" Station Beichen because is a star, although the recent momentum is very weak, but how to say is once a popular star, so wearing a mask.


    He was wearing a loose windbreaker, slender, standing there like a walking hanger.


    Su Xia white one eye, if not feel Gu Jinnian figure with station north Chen almost, she just won''t spend a meal of money, please Station North Chen come over.


    Why should I buy it for you? There''s too much money to burn. "


    Station North Chen discontentedly looked at Su Xia, "... That you seek me to come to why?"


    "Try a dress for me."


    "Try on the clothes?" Standing North Chen looking at Su Xia, "you should not want to buy clothes for Gu Jinnian?"


    "Well, that''s what I mean." Su Xia was going to buy cufflinks, but just now the waiter called her at dinner and said that someone had bought it, because Su Xia had been going to see it before, and the waiter specially kept it for her, but today''s tycoon insisted on this one. There was no way. After all, Su Xia didn''t pay for it, and it wasn''t her.


    I''m still a little angry.


    "Gu Jinnian''s clothes are all custom-made. He doesn''t wear clothes of other brands. It''s a waste of money if you buy them back." Looking at Su Xia''s efforts in selecting there, standing in the North Chen is a little jealous.


    I couldn''t help pouring cold water on her.


    Su Xia raises an eye, "station north Chen, you know a fart, I buy for him, he affirmation likes very much, you just can''t eat grape to say grape sour."


    Standing at Beichen, "..."


    The shopping guide stood aside and looked at the two men awkwardly. They looked like lovers, but listening to their conversation, it seemed that the woman was going to buy clothes for other men.


    What''s the relationship?


    I don''t want to work in the service industry. I haven''t seen any big waves before. Now I go over and say, "Miss, what you have in hand is the latest style, which matches your husband''s figure."


    Su Xia frowned and glanced at the station.


    This shopping guide has bad eyes.


    How could she have a crush on a man like this, who is not blind.


    But it''s really pretty. Gu Jinnian must be very handsome. After all, it''s her husband. That''s what other ordinary people can do.


    "Go and change it for me."


    Su Xia hands the clothes to Zhan Beichen.


    Looking at their small movements, the shopping guide immediately raised a smile, "Sir, this way, please."


    Standing North Chen with the guide to the dressing room, Su Xia has continued to pick a few pieces, hold in the hand feel very good-looking, but the money in the hand is not enough.


    Frown.


    The station at that end, Beichen, has been replaced.


    "This dress is designed for me, Susha. I wear all kinds of styles. You can buy one for me."


    Su Xia, "... OK, take it off quickly. Gu Jinnian has a habit of cleanliness. You should know that he has been worn by you


    The face of station north Chen is angry with pig liver same, "Su Xia, you this see color forget righteousness of woman."


    "You envy Gu Jinnian for finding such a good wife."


    Standing Beichen turned around and handed things to the shopping guide, with a lost smile on the corner of his mouth. He wanted to say that he was really envious and envious.


    However, the distance between her and him is getting farther and farther.


    As long as Susha is happy, he doesn''t care.


    ¡­¡­


    restaurant.


    Standing at Beichen, she ordered one dish after another. Su Xia felt her heart was bleeding. It was all money.


    Standing in Beichen is really a big money.


    Have a meal in such a fancy restaurant. She didn''t deduct much from her monthly salary. Now she bought a dress and a tie. In fact, Susha didn''t have much change at all.


    "You don''t eat?"


    "I''ve eaten. I''m not hungry. You can eat quickly." Su Xia looked at the surrounding environment, the rich man is fastidious, this is piano and violin, she came over, "station Beichen, you have money?"


    "No, I go out without money." Station North Chen ate a drunk shrimp, a pair of sincerely looking at Su Xia, "you don''t tell me, you don''t have money."


    Standing in Beichen''s voice when he said this, all of a sudden, people at that end cast their eyes one after another. Su Xia really felt ashamed and lost her home. She covered her face with her hand and apologized to the people around her.


    Then he turned to Zhan Beichen and said, "you are still so rampant when you eat overlord meal. Do you want to be killed?"


    "Susha, you really don''t have any money with you?"


    "... yes, I have, but I guess I can only buy this pot with my money."


    Su Xia pointed to the steak standing in front of Beichen, she looked at the menu, "Oh, no, I can only buy half a steak."


    The station north Chen just all steaks, hear what she says, the steaks in the hand so dropped, "Su Xia, you are not playing with me?"


    "I didn''t play with you. I wanted to invite you to a big food stall. Who knows you brought me to such an expensive place."


    A few hundred dollars for the stall must be done.


    And they eat very well.


    No, it''s better to eat hot pot.


    She can''t afford this luxurious French meal, foie gras and manna

 Chapter 182

    I can''t eat any more.


    "Then what? You''re going to be killed if you eat overlord''s dinner? I think I''m also a famous star. If I make the headlines because of eating overlord food, then... "


    "Then you will be red." Su Xia looks at Zhan Beichen and looks like a spectator, "... Anyway, I''m ok. It''s a big deal that I''ll stay to wash some dishes, but you''re different from Zhan Beichen. If you''re photographed here washing dishes by reporters, what will other people think?"


    The station north Chen discontentedly looks at Su Xia to fall into the well to drop a stone, "but her that salary is all spent on the body of Gu Jinnian, inexplicably a little jealous.


    "Well, I''ll take it this time."


    He picked up the phone and made a call to his agent.


    After all, it''s a reborn parent. How dare the agent delay? As soon as he received the call, he came to check out in a hurry. "Master station, do you have any other orders?"


    "Don''t see me eating. Get back in the car and wait."


    Sulky Station North Chen, the agent can''t stir up, "that young master I go to the car to wait for you."


    Susha looked at the two. "Are you still playing Cosplay? But standing in Beichen, you young master are a little too proud. You should learn more from others


    "Susha, you still owe me a meal. That''s what you should care about."


    Su Xia blinked and nodded, "it''s young master. What do you say? Please eat it quickly."


    Su Xia holds her cheek and looks around. Standing at Beichen, she looks very elegant. She seems to be similar to someone. She doesn''t look at him either. After all, it''s not polite to stare at others.


    "Your husband doesn''t think you''re a virgin? Divorce you? Bend, you are not at that time brain was kicked by donkey, marry such a man


    The girl named crooked was wiping her tears with a tissue. "I really love him, but he said I don''t know how to be honest..."


    "Ah, men all care about women''s first time. Some people will say it on their lips, and some people will silently mind in their hearts. If they actually say it, there''s nothing to keep. It''s good for you and him to separate as soon as possible."


    Standing Beichen finished his meal, looking at Su Xia holding his cheek, listening to the conversation over there, "Su Xia."


    Su Xia looked back at the man and wiped his mouth. "Finished?"


    "Well."


    "Let''s go."


    Susha with a shopping bag, very anxious out.


    Since she came in, she didn''t know how many watches she had looked at. She was so worried that she even suffered from staying one more minute.


    The station north Chen Mou son is deep, followed her to walk out.


    It''s five o''clock at dinner. It''s not dark.


    But now, the street lights are on.


    A gust of cool wind hit, Su Xia hugged his shoulder, "it''s really cold."


    On the body, a big windbreaker is put on like this, "here cannot hit the car, you take my car, I send you back."


    "No, I''ll have the driver pick me up later."


    Su Xia''s starry eyes twinkled.


    Standing there, Beichen is waiting for Su Xia to call, "it''s not safe for a girl to stand here in the middle of the night. I''m waiting for you to get on the bus and I''m walking."


    Su Xia patted station Beichen''s shoulder, "can''t see you''re quite a gentleman."


    "I''ve always been a gentleman." It''s just that you don''t pay attention to me.


    Standing North Star looking at Su Xia star dazzling eyes, how can, he hopes this pair of eyes have been so happy smile, will not appear any sadness.


    Su Xia stares at Zhan Beichen, and suddenly remembers what she heard in the restaurant just now, "Zhan Beichen, the first time for a woman, is it very important for a man?"


    The man''s deep eyes looked at the woman who looked up at him, "why do you ask?"


    "Just a little curious."


    "Divide them up."


    Standing Beichen looking at her, actually want to tell her, if you really love a person will not mind.


    "And you? Would you mind if it wasn''t your girlfriend''s first time? "


    "I don''t mind."


    "Oh." Su Xia carefully read these words, finally looked at the driver''s uncle, rolled down the window, "little grandma."


    "I''ll go first. I''ll stand at Beichen. Goodbye."


    Su Xia was sitting in the car, holding the clothes in her arms, looking forward to what Gu Jinnian had seen.


    Zizi.


    Next intersection.


    The driver suddenly slammed the brake. Su Xia looked up at the window and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Young granny, there is a car accident ahead. It seems that we have to wait before we can go back."


    "It''s OK. I''m not in a hurry."


    Susha holding clothes, looking out of the window, this is a serial accident, as if a lot of people hit, Susha looked at the doctor there first aid, busy appearance.


    Susha is over there, half closed her eyes.


    She''s a little bloodsick.


    I can''t see such a bloody scene.


    Bang bang.


    A hand full of blood patted the window of Susha''s car. She heard it across the window. As soon as she opened her eyes, she watched the woman with dishevelled hair standing up slowly from her window. The bloody hand appeared in front of her eyes.


    Su Xia was surprised.


    He was so scared that he bounced up.


    The heart is thumping.


    Touch.


    He hit his head on the roof of the car.


    Su Xia this movement, let the driver look back, "young grandmother, are you ok?"


    Su Xia patted her heart and tried to slow down. "It''s OK, but she was scared. Master, go down and see what help she wants."


    "Good."


    In fact, she was scared for a moment. Su Xia relaxed and looked at the woman. In fact, she was ok, but her face looked a little familiar.


    It''s evening.


    Why is she here? Since I met her that time, I really haven''t seen Mu Wan for a long time. Thinking that she was almost eaten by a tiger, Su Xia opens the door and wants to argue with her.


    But who knows, "young granny, this woman is crazy. She can''t understand what I say."


    Crazy.


    Muwan is going through so many twists and turns in his life. The difference is too big. Is he crazy?


    Su Xia looked at the woman with her fluffy hair, with a neuropathy to care, Su Xia obviously can''t do so bullying.


    Although she did go too far.


    But they also got their own punishment.


    "Go and talk to the doctor over there, and let them come and take her to see her alone."


    The driver nodded and ran over immediately.


    Beside the car, only Su Xia and Mu WAN are left.


    The woman is drooping her eyes, and her murderous look is revealed in her eyes. She runs to Su Xia madly, holds her hair that she hasn''t washed for a long time, and giggles at her.


    There is a strong smell of blood on a woman. Su Xia has an affectable nose. If she can''t smell these things, she will feel sick.


    But the woman kept hitting her, and she was forced to retreat.


    Until, his body close to the cold body.


    The woman''s eyes twinkled with cold, suddenly put out her hand and grabbed Su Xia''s neck, "Su Xia, you go to die."


    The finger was on Susha''s neck, and she was a little out of breath.


    "You... You''re not crazy..."


    "Su Xia, you turn me into this, I don''t kill you, how dare I go crazy."

 Chapter 183

    Su Xia stares at the woman''s murderous eyes. She only feels that her breath is plundered and she can''t breathe. The pain in her neck reminds her of her current situation.


    She really wants to strangle herself, not just talk about it. She wants to kick a woman away with her feet, but who knows that the woman is one step ahead of her, kicking her leg so hard.


    Then she pulled her hair and hit the car in the back.


    Su Xia had been kicked like this, so she knelt on the ground. Now she was grabbed by her hair, and her head was knocked dizzy.


    The woman looked at Su Xia on the ground and said, "Su Xia, you can taste what I''ve suffered."


    When the voice fell, the woman felt out of her pocket that she had already prepared the anti wolf spray.


    "Ah..." Su Xia touched her face and couldn''t help screaming.


    Because the car body blocked them, there were a lot of people at the traffic accident scene, and the voice was noisy. No one noticed the scene. At this moment, Su Xia regretted her meddling.


    She felt the chili water in her eyes. For a moment, she couldn''t stand it. She wanted to reach out and wipe it, but it was common sense. The worse, the hotter.


    In front of her eyes, she began to blur immediately. Susha closed her eyes, and the pain was unbearable, as if hundreds of ants were swallowing her eyes.


    Her scalp is a little numb. Just now, the woman pulled her hair, but it hasn''t eased. Now, several waves of pain are overlapping, and she can''t tell exactly what the pain is. "Killing me is not good for you..."


    The woman looked down at Su Xia with a sarcastic smile on her lips. "I won''t kill you, Su Xia. I will torture you slowly and let you bear all that I have suffered."


    "Mu Wan, if you treat me like this, Gu Jinnian won''t let you go --!"


    Mu night looked at Su Xia, who was squinting in front of her eyes. Thinking of the cold man''s eyes, she kicked Su Xia''s leg viciously, "if it weren''t for you, Gu Jinnian would have been mine!"


    Su Xia pursed her lips and suddenly wanted to laugh.


    Is Gu Jinnian her?


    When did she come up with such a stupid idea.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Laugh at your stupidity."


    The woman was excited by her and wanted to punch her in the head.


    The woman looked at the driver in a hurry, took back her action, took chili water and sprayed it on Su Xia''s face again, then ran away.


    Mu Wan doesn''t want Su Xia''s life.


    She didn''t have to take her life for this woman.


    Su Xia was allergic to pepper since she was a child. As a result, she felt itchy and had difficulty breathing.


    The driver came with the doctor and looked at Su Xia lying on the ground, twitching, "what''s the matter with you, little grandma?"


    "The eye was... Splashed with chili water."


    The doctor is a girl who has just graduated. Now she was dragged by the driver. Originally, she complained that the man was too rude and had not finished what she was doing. She just asked her to come here to see some lunatic.


    But at this moment, seeing Su Xia on the ground, the doctor immediately took out his medicine bag and helped up the woman on the ground, "you try not to open your eyes, I''ll clean it up for you right away."


    Su Xia''s hand was holding her clothes, adjusting her breath, her eyes hurt, and her body itched.


    This evening is really vicious.


    The driver looked at Su Xia''s face full of red pepper water. He could smell the smell if he was not close to her. The paler his face was, this happened in his own hands. He must immediately report to Gu Jinnian, "young master, madam, something happened and she was splashed with pepper water."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia''s eyes are a little red and swollen, but fortunately the doctor dealt with them in time, "if you come later, you can''t keep your eyes. Have you offended anyone? Shall I call the police for you? "


    The doctor took his own swab, put aside the swab stained with chili water on Susha''s eyes, closed his box, and then turned to look at her.


    She is warm and beautiful.


    Think of Mu late, Su Xia still have a headache, catch a glimpse of the figure who came in a hurry, shook his head, "nothing, thank you."


    "But you''d better go to the hospital and have a check."


    "Well, thank you."


    "Then I''ll help. If you have something to do, you can ask the driver to call me." The doctor rushed back to the scene of the accident with his bag.


    It is their responsibility to save the dying and heal the wounded.


    So it can''t be delayed for a moment.


    "When can Mrs. Gu get rid of her nosiness?"


    That low voice, hear a little angry, Su Xia Yang head smile, to the man''s dark eyes, looking at his cold face, Su Xia''s voice suddenly softened down, "this is not I can control, how do I know will meet Mu late, if you know, I might as well sleep with you at home today!"


    There was a rash on that face.


    Gu Jinnian picked her up and said, "go to the hospital!"


    Su Xia''s body fell into a warm embrace, her body is still stained with chili water, "Gu Jinnian, my body is dirty."


    "Hold all hold, can how!"


    Su Xia, "..."


    It doesn''t seem to work. What?


    Su Xia knew that she was wrong and touched her cheek silently.


    The man''s long and narrow eyes are full of dim light, cold with aggressive, cold eyes sweep to a driver, the driver who dare to say a word.


    It''s hard to look directly at.


    He lowered his head in silence.


    Su Xia looked at the man''s eyes and couldn''t help but say, "Gu Jinnian, you are the one who provoked me. It''s useless for you to look at the driver''s uncle. You should review yourself."


    "So it''s my fault?"


    Su Xia vomited his tongue at him, "of course, the enemy is very jealous when they meet. If I were you, I would be more excited than her."


    The man''s handsome face suddenly becomes cold and heavy. It seems that the lesson is not enough.


    The man looked down at the woman''s face, the original white face is now red and swollen, eyes deep, "other people hurt are lying in her husband''s arms crying, eager to let her husband to support her, you pour good, but also for her excuse?"


    Su Xia looked at Gu Jinnian''s dark face, immediately raised her hand and touched Gu Jinnian''s chin, "OK, OK, don''t be angry, I know it''s wrong, can''t I?"


    Gu Jinnian only felt numb on his face.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At night.


    Susha is sitting in front of the make-up mirror and applying the ointment.


    Her face almost to the point of a fester, did not expect the power of this chili water so big, Su Xia looked at the abscess on his face, mercilessly scolded Mu night in the heart again.


    I must be jealous of her beauty.

 Chapter 184

    The long hair spread out and covered Su Xia''s cheek. Su Xia took the rubber band in her hand and tied her hair.


    Unscrewing the ointment, holding a cotton swab, he began to apply.


    Gu Jinnian pushed open the bedroom door and came in, looking at Su Xia lying in front of the make-up mirror, hesitating about her wound and how to do it.


    The white nightdress sets off Su Xia''s beautiful figure. Her hair tied in a mess doesn''t affect her beauty at all. The light sprinkles on Su Xia''s body with a kind of quiet beauty.


    The tall and straight figure came over and took the cotton swab from her hand. "Now I know it hurts?"


    The quiet eyes looked at Su Xia''s face with light and shadow, fingers gently holding a cotton swab, across her face.


    The deep eyes are like a sea, filled with emotions that people can''t see through.


    "Gu Jinnian, you really love me."


    Just now, she was outside the study, and she heard him call Bolen to find Muwan at all costs.


    In the heart inexplicable warm.


    From childhood to adulthood, few people loved her, and her parents turned a blind eye to her, so most of the maternal love and paternal love had never tasted, and she didn''t know what it was like to be protected.


    In the past, when her grandfather was alive, she might be able to nest in his arms, but now he''s gone... It seems that Gu Jinnian is the only one left.


    Inexplicable, Su Xia felt a little sour.


    She is not a compassionate nature, but today I don''t know what happened.


    All of a sudden, Su Xia held Gu Jinnian in her arms, her head against the man''s chest. There, her strong heart beat through her clothes and spread to her ears.


    Everything is so familiar, so real.


    The man''s finger crumpled Su Xia''s hair, "cry?"


    Su Xia''s eyelashes moved slightly, and her eyes still hurt. Although the chili water was cleaned up, the doctor said that she could not cry recently, because her eyelids were still recovering, and she could not be contaminated by such salty things as tears.


    Su Xia looked up at Gu Jinnian''s handsome face and said with a smile, "I didn''t cry. I just feel protected by my husband. I''m very happy."


    The man''s fingers gently pressed the wound on his face in front of her, "hiss".


    Su Xia took a breath of cold air, "Gu Jinnian, you can''t be a little lighter."


    Suddenly, the man bent down, pointed to Susha''s cheek and said, "next time, don''t be bullied like this again!"


    The man''s lip is so close to Su Xia''s lips, the voice is very hoarse, Su Xia smelled the man''s taste, was forced to nod.


    She doesn''t want to be bullied, but... There''s something unexpected.


    People are in danger!


    You can''t always get the upper hand.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia''s face can''t go out to see the wind. In desperation, Su Xia can only ask for leave to recuperate at home. As a result, when she asks for leave, Mu Han asks about things with great concern. She is not unfriendly because she asks for leave.


    It was a great surprise to her.


    "Young granny, this is the dress you left in the car yesterday."


    The housekeeper comes over with a shopping bag. Su Xia looks at the familiar shopping bag and pats her head. Everything is disturbed by yesterday''s night.


    Forget it. Give it to Gu Jinnian tonight.


    Baozi, carrying a small schoolbag, waved to Su Xia, "Mommy, you can rest at home!"


    "Give the bun a kiss."


    Su Xia stood at the door, because she couldn''t see the wind, so she also took a mask and waved to the bun.


    Watching Gu Chengyi get into the car, Su Xia turns back to the house. Being alone at home, she is bored. Su Xia goes to her study to find a news method and reads it for a while.


    Su Xia had no clue about the obscure words. She read them smoothly. At the end of the page, she forgot what was in front of her. After reading them for almost half an hour, Su Xia became sleepy.


    Knock, knock.


    "Little grandma, there is a girl outside the door who says it''s your sister looking for you."


    Susha listened to the voice, holding her head, got up and woke up, sister?


    Su Xia frowned. Is it su Luo?


    How did she get here?


    Gu Jinnian''s villa has always been hidden. It''s hard for others to find it. Besides, Su Luo doesn''t know who Gu Jinnian is.


    How did you get here.


    I didn''t think of a reason to break my head.


    The maid''s voice was still ringing at the door, but now the back of her hand was a little numb because she had been lying on it for a long time. Susha just moved her muscles and bones and went to open the door.


    "Turn her down. I can''t see anyone lately."


    The maid naturally knew the problem on Su Xia''s face, but... "Little grandma, I told her, but she seemed to want to see you and say that she wanted to show you something. If you don''t see her, she will wait at the door. It''s going to rain outside, so... I want to ask you."


    After all, the maid doesn''t know whether it''s true or false, because she can''t afford to offend her.


    "Then let her wait." Su Xia took a look at the maid. "It''s OK. My parents gave birth to me. I don''t have a sister."


    The maid suddenly realized that she didn''t think this woman was anything like the little grandmother! That woman seems to be a little familiar.


    But I don''t remember where I saw it.


    Su Xia regained her purity, took a look at the room, and went to the balcony, where she could see the downstairs.


    Su Luo is standing there waiting for her.


    Sue, it''s not good.


    Forget it. It''s better to be quiet if you don''t see me.


    It''s a little cold outside the room. Su Xia can only stand for a while. Remembering that she can''t see the wind, she immediately closes the balcony door and goes to the desk.


    She closed her books and sat looking around.


    Suddenly I caught a glimpse of Gu Jinnian''s mobile phone.


    It''s the old one. It''s very old-fashioned.


    Didn''t you break this by yourself before? Out of curiosity, Su Xia pressed it and it turned black.


    I don''t know who sent it. I don''t throw it away if it''s broken.


    Su Xia was slightly jealous.


    The next second, Su Xia listened to the noise outside, so that her head would explode. She just got up to see what happened.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    At the door, someone''s already knocking.


    "Young granny, we can''t persuade this woman to leave."


    "Let her in --!"


    What are you going to do with her!


    Su Luo followed a woman into the living room. The magnificent decoration made people feel like they had entered a palace.


    I didn''t expect that Su Xia could live in such a good villa.


    "Why did you come to see me after so much effort?"


    Su Luo looks at the woman standing in the living room, her back to herself, and her voice is cold now.


    "Susha, do you want to know the man who was five years ago?"

 Chapter 185

    Su Xia''s eyes on the TV screen, through the huge TV screen, Su Xia can see the woman at that end.


    She was wearing a long, light gray T-shirt, her hair hanging on both sides, and her handbag shining on her shoulders.


    Su Xia turned half of the body, looking at the green plants, tone light, "lack of money?"


    She couldn''t figure out that Susha''s effort to find herself was to get something from her, but now after listening to her, Susha understood his intention.


    Last time I took this thing and wanted to exchange it for the heroine.


    This time, I''m afraid it''s because of lack of money.


    The woman only looked at the side face blocked by her hair, vaguely, as if she was wearing a mask. She didn''t think she would speak so directly, so she didn''t have to hide and tuck in.


    "Su Xia, to tell you the truth, Dad''s health is getting worse and worse recently. You also know that his kidney is not good at all. Recently, he didn''t pay attention to his food, so he suddenly relapsed. Su Xia, how can he say that he is your own father? Do you really want to watch him die of suffering?"


    Su Xia''s brow frowned very tight, "how much do you need?"


    Su Luo looked at Su Xia''s side face and clenched his fist. "We want to go back to the original villa and the previous life."


    Su Xia couldn''t help laughing, "Su Luo, you have to ask me if I want to? Back to the original villa, back to the original life? I''ll promise you when I''m insane. "


    "Su Xia, I know the villa is in your hands now. Anyway, you don''t live. Master Gu is so rich that he should not be interested in our broken house. It''s all your business." Su Luo told Su Xia what she had thought.


    Although I don''t know what kind of state of mind Su Xia is now, Su Luo is also a person who has been in the entertainment industry. He can have a degree by observing his words and colors.


    At this moment, since Susha has decided to meet her, it means that she may be a little needed by her.


    She''s determined about that man, she wants to know.


    "It''s very clear what you find out." Su Xia turned to see Su Lu, looked at Su''s cheeks, and did not wipe any foundation on his clean face. What a what he saw was really confused by Su''s surface appearance. She walked closer and closer. "He is not interested in your broken house. It doesn''t mean I''m not interested."


    Su Luo is anxious, "Su Xia, why are you so unreasonable?"


    Su Xia was aggressive. "When you robbed me, did you reason with me?"


    "You..."


    Seeing that she was in a bad situation, Su Luo didn''t know what to say. Looking at Su Xia, she didn''t catch the strange emotion on her face. "Don''t you really want to know that the man who ruined you five years ago? I heard that men care about women''s first time. It''s not your first time. Does Mr. Gu really care? Of course, if you don''t want to know, I can go to Mr. Gu. I think he would like to know who the man was five years ago! "


    Susha''s brows were frowning.


    The first time... Her head is full of the first echo of that sentence. Susha''s eyelashes moved.


    "Su Xia, you don''t want master Gu to know that you once gave birth to a child for that man, do you?"


    Su Luo looks at Su Xia''s facial features, which are still calm and indifferent. She is not sure whether she can succeed this time.


    But she has to succeed.


    Because he really can''t stand that place. The environment is a bit depressing.


    Su Xia took a look at the pendulum on the wall. It was already more than two o''clock in the afternoon. If Gu Jinnian came back early, he might meet her.


    At that time, Gu Jinnian knew that he would not be able to get away with it.


    Think of the injury on Yao Qi''er''s face, Su Luo is nervous.


    It''s safer to leave early.


    "Maybe I don''t want a villa. You can help me win the heroine of love in a fallen city. I''ll tell you who the man is. For you, it''s not difficult to get a heroine for me. At most, it''s a pillow thing. This play is invested by Mr. Gu''s company, and it''s not difficult for him at all."


    She looked at Su Luo''s face, eyes color is very cold, "Su Luo, do you think I can''t find that man without you?"


    Sue, let''s go.


    The evil eyes shot at Su Luo, "don''t let me know that this matter has something to do with you, otherwise, I won''t even let you go --!"


    The first time Su Luo saw such a terrible Su Xia, she pinched her palm, "Su Xia, don''t force me to tell Gu Jinnian about your birth."


    The voice was uneasy.


    "Then say it."


    "You are not afraid at all, Susha. You asked me to say it. Don''t regret it."


    With this sentence, Su Luo regretted that she didn''t want to have a conflict with Su Xia, but at this moment... Su Luo touched her pocket, took out her business card from her pocket and put it into Su Xia''s hand. "People all told her to make peace or not. I''ll wait for you for a few days. If you want to make it clear, call me, or I''ll go to find Gu Jinnian."


    Susha looked at the card she had stuffed into her hand. Su Luo.


    Those two words are very bright. The woman took a look and threw it into the dustbin. That man, she''ll find out for herself.


    Back to the study, Su Xia turned on the computer and searched a lot of private detective agencies on the Internet.


    Meet a suitable price, Su Xia added friends, ready to ask specific matters.


    "You said you wanted to look up five years ago?" Looking at what Su Xia described, the man at the other end was a little worried. "First, it''s too long. Second, you don''t even have a specific room number. It''s just looking for a needle in a haystack. I advise you to forget it. We can''t take the job."


    After all, five years have passed, and that hotel has already changed its name.


    The hotel has more than 1000 rooms.


    How can you still keep anything that was five years ago.


    Su Xia remembers that it was the anniversary of how long she had known an Yue. An Yue gave her a call and asked her to come to the hotel... She didn''t meet anyone along the way. How did Su Luo know?


    Even when I returned home, I actually went to the hotel to check, but I didn''t find anything, and finally I was disappointed.


    "Yes, thank you."


    Close the dialogue window.


    Su Xia goes downstairs to pick up the business card in the garbage can and dials Su Luo''s number.


    The call will be through soon.


    "Suluo, how can I believe what you say is true?"


    Su Luo looked at the road in front of him. "What proof do you want?"

 Chapter 186

    In the end, there was no one talking at that end. Su Luo took a look at her mobile phone, and the phone was on.


    "Susha, do you want to know?" It was like there was a deep vortex. Susha seemed to feel like she was falling down. It was like if she could get rid of the fog, Susha would fall to pieces.


    Does she really want to know?


    She can''t help but ask herself, now such a life has been so comfortable, she really want to know that man, know how to do?


    She silently holding the phone, standing there, thinking of the last time that fell into the water.


    If you get away with it, you''ll get away from it.


    The person behind her seems to know her thoughts well. He seems to be held on the back and can''t breathe.


    Su Xia silently hung up the phone, and then turned back upstairs.


    Su Luo listens to the busy sound of Du Du, only to know that she has been hung up by Su Xia.


    Huffing on the bus, it seems that this Su Xia... I really can''t figure out the woman''s mind.


    She closed her eyes and thought of her current environment. If she didn''t change the status quo, would she really go down like this?


    With her head against the window, Su Xia watched a luxury car speeding by. Her eyes were stunned and she looked at the child''s face.


    In my mind, the boy Su Xia brought to my last engagement dinner.


    It''s the boy.


    The luxury car had long been out of her sight. She leaned against the window, which reflected the woman''s face. She frowned.


    Just now, the child''s eyes are very similar to Gu Jinnian''s, but his eyebrows and eyes are very similar to the existence of a person in his memory.


    When she saw it, it was Susha.


    This child is really a little similar to Susha when she was a child.


    Su Luo came to Su''s house when she had a memory. She had seen Su Xia when she was a child. She was very rude and unreasonable. How the boy wanted to come now was a bit like Su Xia at that time.


    That time I ordered the wedding banquet, I only blame myself for thinking about dealing with Su Xia, but I forgot the existence of the child.


    "If I tell you, I''m the wild man you said..."


    The low voice brushed his ears, and a bold idea appeared in Su Luo''s heart.


    That boy... Is it Susha''s child?


    ¡­¡­


    Group.


    "Young master, just now the young grandmother contacted the private detective with your computer." Bolun came in and told Gu Jinnian about Su Xia.


    The man was writing something, and now he lifted it up and spoke impatiently to Bolen, "say the point."


    "It''s like trying to find out what happened five years ago."


    Five years ago.


    Is that what Susha wants to know?


    He frowned as if he were thinking something.


    Bolun took a look at Gu Jinnian and continued to speak.


    "There''s news from the villa that a woman who claims to be the younger sister of the young granny came to the villa today and chatted with the young granny in the living room for a while. The tone seems to be quite strong."


    Men smell words, eyes deep.


    You can imagine who this person is, but Susha is obviously not so brainless.


    Knowing Su Luo''s hostility to her, there''s no need to add obstacles to her heart. It''s just to see her.


    "Who let her in?"


    "It''s young granny."


    Gu Jinnian put down his pen and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "The housekeeper said it was like asking the young lady to give them the villa." Bolun thought of Su Luo, "this family is also thick skinned. In the past, the young grandmother didn''t blink when they dared to go out, but now she is driven out. It''s better to know her."


    Bolun was a smart man. Now he looked at Gu Jinnian and said, "young master, do you need me to teach them a lesson?"


    Gu Jinnian nodded his head.


    Although they are su Xia''s relatives, if they touch Su Xia''s hair, they still have to pay for it.


    Bolun took a look at Gu Jinnian, "young master, there is one more thing."


    "He said


    "Mu Wan was arrested by the police yesterday, but he met a big traffic accident and died."


    "Well."


    The man''s low voice can''t distinguish happiness, anger, sadness and happiness.


    Looked at his watch, holding his suit, "off work."


    "Oh." Bolun stares at Gu Jinnian and goes out. He also cleans up and gets ready to leave work.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Jinnian steps into the study, Su Xia is lying on the desk, reading a book.


    He flipped through the books and saw the headlines, the news media.


    Just like running?


    Gu Jinnian is aware of Su Xia''s preferences. The reason why he arranged for Su Xia to become an assistant at LG is that the livelihood reporter is too dangerous.


    He was afraid that she would be in danger.


    Gu Jinnian is not omnipotent after all. He doesn''t care about all aspects of Su Xia. He is also afraid that she will get hurt.


    Look at Susha''s red and swollen face.


    Gu Jinnian frowned.


    Su Xia opened her eyes and looked at Gu Jinnian sitting at the other end, while she was lying on the bed.


    Gu Jinnian is reading a book.


    She rubbed her shoulder and felt a little sour. It seemed that she had just fallen asleep in her study. Did Gu Jinnian carry her in?


    "You come home so early today?" Susha looked at the clock on the wall. It was only three thirty.


    Gu Jinnian usually comes back at five o''clock. It''s on time.


    I came back at 3:30 today, obviously early.


    The man looked up, long legs so step over, sitting on the bedside of Su Xia, fingers gently across Su Xia''s hair, "go home with you?"


    Su Xia, "you accompany me, I feel very happy of course."


    "Then you kiss me."


    "... Gu Jinnian, speak well."


    "I haven''t kissed you in a long time." He said in a low voice, "I haven''t kissed you for a week."


    "..." a week, no, she was just kissed by him last night.


    "Susha, don''t you want to kiss me?"


    Gu Jinnian''s eyes motionless looking at her, as if she does not kiss him, he can keep this action.


    Susha is really afraid of her.


    Su Xia appointed to send his lips, like a dragonfly skimming water, but just left and was deeply kiss by Gu Jinnian, lips and teeth depend on each other.


    Finally, until the sound of steamed buns outside.


    Gu Jinnian just let her go.


    "Mommy, daddy, are you in there? The housekeeper said, "let me call you for dinner." Baozi stood there very cleverly and cried.


    Su Xia took a look at Gu Jinnian, "it''s all you." The man raised his eyebrow slightly. "You kiss me, Susha."


    Su Xia opened the quilt, no longer talking to him, and went to the door to open the door. As soon as she opened the door, she looked at the steamed stuffed bun and looked up, "I thought it was daddy?"


    "You don''t want to see me?" Susha was slightly injured.


    "I thought Daddy would come out and scold me for ruining his good deeds."


    Su Xia, "..."


    Who was born this spirit. Why are you so black.

 Chapter 187

    After dinner, Gu Jinnian helps Su Xia change the dressing. The man moves very gently. Su Xia stares at the man''s face and says, "Gu Jinnian, I have something to give you."


    The man''s finger stopped, "is it the pink naughty leopard again?"


    Su Xia pouted. "How can I send something twice? You close your eyes and I''ll take it out for you."


    Su Xia said, reaching out to cover the man''s eyes and taking out her present from the drawer on one side.


    She also specially asked the maid to buy a gift box for her when she went out.


    Although the gift box seems a little tacky.


    But it''s too late to change.


    "Dangdangdang, please open it."


    Gu Jinnian''s hand held a heavy gift box, "are you sure it''s for me?"


    "Of course, look at my face. It''s Muwan that I met when I went to pick you a gift and went home. So you can''t say you don''t like it."


    After all, Su Xia almost disfigured herself in order to buy this dress.


    Gu Jinnian looks at Su Xia''s expectant face and opens the box.


    It''s a black windbreaker.


    Above, there is a tie.


    Although Gu Jinnian is used to going with the wind and water in his life, no one has ever bought clothes for him, not even his mother.


    As a family keeper, from birth, clothes are high-end customized.


    No one has ever given him such a gift.


    Suddenly, the man''s eyes are staring at the gift box in front of him.


    "Do you like it?" Su Xia blinked and looked at Gu Jinnian, but he was wilting again.


    Why does Gu Jinnian not like every gift he gives.


    "If you don''t like this, I''ll buy you a new birthday present in a few days."


    a birthday present.


    Is it his birthday present?


    The man puts his arms around Susha and kisses her lips.


    Su Xia for his sudden move, pushing and shoving, but who knows, pushed to the bed.


    Wake up again, it''s the next morning.


    Vaguely looking at the shadow in front of him, Gu Jinnian is arranging his sleeves there.


    When she woke up, she went over and handed her the collar belt. "Tie my tie for me."


    "Oh." Su Xia looked at the tie in her hand, which she bought, and the windbreaker coat on Gu Jinnian was also the one he bought.


    "Do you like this dress?"


    "I don''t like it, but I just like it because you worked so hard to please me yesterday."


    When Su Xia heard that she wanted to hit someone, she hit Gu Jinnian with her pillow.


    The man pulls Susha''s pillow, pulls her into his arms, and then hugs her again.


    Su Xia was angry and annoyed, but she had nothing to do with him.


    In the end, it was up to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia stayed at home for two days. These two days, Su Xia felt that she was going to get moldy. Fortunately, she received a phone invitation from Cheng Xiaoxiao.


    "Su Xia, I heard that there is a super good movie recently, which has a high score. Let''s watch it together?"


    Su Xia listens to Cheng Xiaoxiao''s voice. Cheng Xiaoxiao doesn''t like watching movies. She likes watching those bloody Korean dramas. When did she become so enthusiastic about movies?


    "You don''t have something to ask of me, do you?"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao said, "Su Xia, in your heart, I am such a person? My heart aches. It hurts


    Su Xia, "I''ve been disfigured recently. I can''t get out of the house. Otherwise, if you come to my house, we can buy some popcorn at home."


    Anyway, Gu Jinnian''s family has super large imaging equipment.


    A movie is more than enough.


    "You disfigured? Susha, I haven''t seen you in a few days. That''s how you put yourself? What''s going on? "


    Su Xia smiles, "it''s a long story. Come here. I''ll let the housekeeper open the door for you."


    "Then I''ll bring Xiaobai with me."


    "Well."


    "What are you going to eat? Is it the same as before? "


    "I''d like to have some kebabs. When you come, please give me some."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao, "... How can I feel that I have been cheated by you?"


    "If you want to be my errand runner, I can''t help it."


    After hanging up, Su Xia said something to the housekeeper. Then she went to the kitchen and told the maid some of Cheng Xiao''s favorite dishes.


    Zeus was walking slowly in the living room. When he saw the hostess, he ran to her with enthusiasm¡° Zeus is so good. "


    Susha is very fond of dogs.


    Although the first time I saw Zeus, I judged people by their appearance, Zeus was really loyal, especially when he was with Gu Chengyi.


    Before long, the maid came to tell Susha that there was someone at the door looking for her.


    Go to open the door in person, Cheng Xiaoxiao looks at Su Xia''s face.


    "Damn, that son of a bitch made your face like this!"


    Although it was better than the first day, Cheng Xiaoxiao was scared when he saw it for the first time.


    Su Xia''s whole face is completely invisible.


    "Muwan, do you know each other?"


    "The actress who has been popular recently? What''s the evening


    "Well, I spilled chili water on my face the other day."


    "Why did you throw chili water on your face? It''s vicious, but why? " This good Su Xia offended the female star?


    Cheng Xiaoxiao knows that Su Xia works as an assistant in LG. In charge of serving some stars.


    "It''s not Mr. Gu''s trouble that has made me suffer."


    Twice planted in the hands of Mu night.


    "Isn''t it true that Mu Wan likes master Gu? When I watch TV, I think this woman is scheming. No wonder she is not popular. " Cheng Xiaoxiao''s anger is coming. Originally, he hated Muwan very much. Now he turned black to her completely.


    Su Xia looks at Xiaobai in Cheng Xiaoxiao''s arms and immediately embraces Xiaobai with joy. "Bai Bai, my sister hasn''t come to see you recently. Do you miss her very much?"


    "Wang ~"


    Xiaobai is a stray dog. She found it in her neighborhood.


    Two people are helpless, they accompany each other. It''s been a year.


    "Su Xia, show me and Xiao Bai around your house."


    Su Xia deliberately teased, "... Then you can follow closely, don''t get lost."


    Cheng small a listen, immediately arm up Su Xia''s wrist, "so don''t be afraid to lose."


    Susha took her through the living room upstairs to the large cinema.


    "Damn, this place... Is the world in my dream. Su Xia, you young master Gu are too deep, ah... This is Li''s limited edition stereo, worth 50 million dollars. "


    "Ah, this is a limited edition advanced customization of what sound source."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, Cheng Xiaoxiao concludes that poverty limits her fantasy.


    Some things have no idea what they are.


    It''s just a cinema.


    "Well, you have no way to hate the rich. After all, I hate the rich."


    "... forget it. I''d better have a kebab." Cheng Xiaoxiao opened the plastic bag and said, "this is your favorite hot milk tea. Today, this milk tea shop is doing activities, and I also picked a handmade one. Look, your favorite Lufei."


    It''s small, but Susha loves it.

 Chapter 188

    I know you love me


    Cheng Xiaoxiao quickly covers her mouth, "... When master Gu hears this, I''m miserable."


    Who doesn''t know this young master is a vinegar jar.


    Maybe even women are jealous.


    Su Xia looked at Cheng Xiaoxiao and said, "let''s go to the cinema. If we don''t watch you, it will be midnight when we go home."


    "Well, you won''t stay me at your house for the night! You should rest assured to let me go home, Su Xia. After decades of friendship, you forget your friends when you see them. "


    "What if Mr. Gu sees you stuck with me and gets jealous and cracks you?"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao looks at Su Xia''s action of wiping her neck. She wants to cry without tears. "I knew I wouldn''t come. How can I feel that you''ve made me home."


    Seeing with Cheng Xiaoxiao at 4:30 p.m., Gu Jinnian didn''t come for a long time, but the weather was gone again. Su Xia and Cheng Xiaoxiao had dinner together with baozi.


    "I love this little smart guy."


    Baozi looks at Cheng Xiaoxiao''s crazy face, puts a piece of beef in his mouth, chews it, and then says, "aunt, I''m not smart, I''m Gu Chengyi."


    "Susha, what should I do? I want to steal the baby home. It''s so cute."


    Su Xia, "... If you are not afraid of being attacked by master Gu, you will steal it back."


    "Forget it. I''ll save my life."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When Gu Jinnian came back, the villa was empty, and no one was waiting for him.


    "Young master, you''ve come back. Today, a friend came to my little grandmother, so I''ll have dinner first."


    Step on, step on.


    A short legged dog appeared in front of Gu Jinnian.


    "Wangwang ~"


    When lovers meet, they are very jealous.


    I don''t know what happened to Xiaobai. Just now he was quite docile. Seeing the young master calling, the maid was afraid that Gu Jinnian would be angry. She immediately picked Xiaobai up and said, "it''s the little grandmother''s dog. Maybe it''s some strangers. Don''t mind, young master."


    Gu Jinnian looks at the dog.


    He''s down to robbing a woman from a dog?


    "Shut up."


    The maid frowned, "... The little grandmother said that she could not be locked up. She would get sick."


    "Then throw one with Zeus."


    Zeus is staggering over, just heard his name, master, what is to lose a piece with Zeus!


    They are precious dogs. How about not playing with little local dogs.


    Gu Jinnian ate a few mouthfuls of rice in a hurry and went back upstairs, looking for a circle, but didn''t find Su Xia.


    Just about to turn around and go out, I heard the sound of water flowing in the bathroom.


    Push the door in.


    Susha is soaking in the bathtub. She is wearing a thin transparent silk nightgown and lying in the bathtub. Her whole body is covered with water. The quiet light is dim and the fragrance of bathing makes people feel impulsive somewhere.


    Su Xia was caught off guard, and the two lips were kissing. The man was kissing like a ransacker.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I looked at Gu Jinnian''s face.


    "How did you get in?"


    "Didn''t you open the door to let me in?"


    The low and deep voice just brushed her cheek. Susha wanted to stand up, but her lips had been entangled by the man.


    He kisses her lips, eyes, nose, eyebrows... It seems that he wants to kiss her all over again. The strong lips and tongue burst into her mouth and overbearing took all her breath.


    Su Xia seemed to be floating on the water, almost paralyzed in Gu Jinnian''s arms.


    She was pressed in the bathtub and allowed the man''s hands to run wild on her.


    "Susha, you should develop for a few more years."


    Smell speech, Su Xia angry, "... Bastard, you just should develop a few years more."


    "Oh..." she whispered, her voice was all pressed in the mouth by the man, and the man was kissing so wantonly.


    The water in the bathtub rises and falls with men''s movements.


    There''s a lot coming out.


    At last, Su Xia didn''t know how she got back to her bedroom. She felt confused and seemed to hear Gu Jinnian calling her name.


    It sounds like the man five years ago.


    Echoing in the heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia''s face finally recovered, so she decided to go to work.


    After all, Su Xia didn''t like the days when she was making rice insects.


    Early in the morning, Su Xia is ready to sneak out when Gu Jinnian doesn''t know.


    But... When she looked at the people at the door, Susha immediately wilted.


    "You... Weren''t you in bed just now?"


    The man frivolous eyes, "your husband''s speed is so slow?"


    Su Xia murmured, "... Yes, I can do anything fast, especially in bed."


    "Su Xia, it seems that I have to give you a good memory tonight."


    Su Xia pushed Gu Jinnian''s shoulder, "... Ha ha, I''m kidding."


    Gu Jinnian finally couldn''t get over Su Xia''s coming to work. He drove her over in person. Now he stood beside the car, with one hand in his pocket, looking at Su Xia.


    Su Xia pursed her lips. It was not early for them to come. At this moment, all kinds of people passed by. Although they didn''t know Gu Jinnian, more and more people looked at him.


    She walked over, pulled his bow tie, looked at Gu Jinnian''s cold face, and took the initiative to kiss her, "you can go, I''m going to work."


    The fingertip of the man falls in Su Xia''s hair, the line of sight stares at the lip of the woman, "not enough!"


    "Gu Jinnian."


    She''s a little thin skinned. In such a public situation, kissing and making her take the initiative, obviously she can''t do it.


    Her chin is gently raised by the man''s fingers. Su Xia looks into Gu Jinnian''s deep black eyes and immediately knows the man''s action. Yu Guang looks at the people around her, "there are too many people... Oh..."


    The lips are twining, crisp and numb.


    After five minutes of French kissing, Susha felt like she was going to suffocate in the man''s kiss.


    "I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    The low voice, as if containing magic at the same time, made him look up.


    On the man''s teasing eyes, Su Xia can''t help but send a fist up.


    "Well, in the reluctant, your colleagues will see it."


    Su Xia stares at him shyly.


    It''s clearly himself... Now it turns into her reluctant to part?


    Gu Jinnian smiles and loosens his hand on Su Xia''s waist. He turns back to the car.


    Su Xia watched Gu Jinnian''s car slowly drive away from her sight. However, the temperature of his body was still lingering on the tip of her nose.


    Looking at Xu Yu, her eyes seemed to be aggressive. Su Xia didn''t know whether she had seen it or not, but she didn''t intend to explain.


    After all, she''s in the company and everyone knows she''s married.


    With a smile, she turned to leave, but when she turned her head, she saw the man standing there. She didn''t know how long he had been standing.


    How did he come?


    One time, four eyes look at each other.

 Chapter 189

    There is Xu Yu watching his every move. At this time, he is still quiet. It seems that it will be better if he doesn''t know anyone.


    Just as Su Xia was about to enter the company, suddenly a shadow appeared in front of her, "Su Xia, are you ready to be a stranger to me?"


    He came up to her and saw that she was very attentive, as if to see a hole, "but how long did you go back to China, so soon you don''t remember me? I''m sorry, Susha. "


    Su Xia''s brain is a little blank. She looks at the man''s teasing smile. He is wearing a long black windbreaker with delicate facial features and the shadow of the man in his eyebrows.


    All hands and actions, with noble temperament.


    Nanmingyi!


    The man''s Hawk like eyes swept all over her body, looking at the ring on Susha''s hand. The design of the ring was simple. Susha looked at her staring at her ring, clenched her hand into a fist, and retracted her back.


    Nanmingyi''s eyes are deep. He can''t even look at her actions. He pulls at the corner of his mouth. Then he bends down, and his lips are attached to Su Xia''s ears.


    "Su Xia, Mingzhu told me that you have a man. I didn''t believe it, but now it seems that it''s true? You still seem to like him? Even kissing. "


    Then he laughed.


    Listening to the laughter, Susha grabs her clothes. She is a little nervous. It seems that his appearance is a bit unexpected. She should think about how the character of the Pearl in the South can go back so safely. It turns out that she is going back to tell the truth.


    The man''s breath seems to be on the top of his head. Susha has seen this man''s means.


    "But anyway? Susha, you''ll be me in the end. "


    Nanmingyi strides to Su Xia and pulls them into the distance. "His name is Gu Jinnian, right."


    The man''s voice pauses. He raises his finger and touches Susha''s hair.


    Su Xia''s face turned pale for a moment.


    Nan Mingyi is just like his father.


    He is more ruthless than that man. He would rather die together than let the enemy go.


    "Don''t you say that you like to hear the sound of withered leaves trampling under your feet? You come back with me, and I''ll take you to listen. "


    His expression did not change, fixed eyes at Su Xia, as if waiting for his response.


    The environment is very quiet.


    Su Xia looked up at the man''s strange face and slowly breathed, "Sir, you admit your mistake. I''m going to work soon. I''m sorry I won''t accompany you."


    Susha took her bag and ran into the hospital.


    Xu Yu stood there, watching them with a good look. She came over and looked at the man''s face. "You know Su Xia."


    "I''m her husband."


    Xu Yu, "..." did Su Xia cheat just now?


    ¡­¡­


    Susha is lying on the table, and her mind comes up with the people and things she met when she was 18 years old in that cold villa.


    If she could, she really didn''t want to remember that memory.


    Eighteen years old. She''s just grown up.


    That day, Xia Yi met her at the door and said that she would go to Ireland to celebrate her birthday.


    That time, it was the first time that Su Xia saw Xia Yi back home.


    When she was 18 years old, she really missed her mother, and so did Su Xia. With the memory of Xia Yi when she was young, she seemed to have forgotten what Xia Yi said when she left. She wanted to catch the sporadic maternal love that belonged to her. She thought that even if she didn''t have her father''s love, maybe her mother subconsciously liked her and didn''t like to be with them, It''s because my father found Xiao San.


    With great hope, she told her grandfather that she was going to Ireland.


    It''s really a romantic country. If she doesn''t meet that terrible man, she really wants to stay in that place, even by herself.


    The birthday party was very grand, but it happened that nanmingzhu was born on the same day as himself.


    When she got there, she realized that this birthday was not for her.


    It was the count''s 16th birthday for his daughter. She went into the Imperial Palace, where the lights were brilliant.


    The maids put a suit on her and said Su Xia''s appearance in English there. The words revealed her dislike.


    But because of Xia Yi, Su Xia endures it all the time. Xia Yi and the man are second married.


    She doesn''t know if Xia Yi needs to work step by step in such a big family. She can''t make a mistake, or she will be scolded by those adults.


    She was nervously pushed onto the stage by the maids until she saw the little princess like girl standing in front of her. She was wearing a beautiful princess dress, and looking at herself, it was an ugly Maid Dress.


    At a young age, she didn''t know what Xia Yi meant. Su Xia was held up by her grandfather outside, but when she got here, she felt like dust.


    No one will see the dust, she stood on the stage, looking at the south pearl, receiving all the blessings.


    Even her mother, also stay in the South Pearl side.


    Later, listening to an old man at that end who looked like a witch doctor in English, it seemed that he was praying for God to worship heaven.


    She got it.


    All of a sudden, the value of their own existence may be just because of the same year on the same day.


    Nanmingzhu''s life is thin, so she needs a tough person to support her.


    And she is the one who has a hard life.


    What kind of motherly love.


    At that moment, Susha felt extremely ridiculous. Regardless of the ridicule, she threw her maid''s hat on the stage and ran away.


    It''s dark.


    In the end, Susha got lost.


    She smelled the bloody smell of wild animals. It was dark around her. She was a little scared when she walked. But just in time, she didn''t want to go back.


    Even if she met a wild animal and was eaten, she didn''t want to go back there and continue to be insulted by others.


    Eighteen year old Su Xia is not afraid of anything.


    What I fear most is those false feelings.


    She clenched her teeth and walked towards the dark place. Suddenly, a shining eye appeared in front of her eyes. Susha thought it was a wild animal and wanted to run. But she was caught by something and her neck was bitten by the wild animal. In a moment, Susha lost consciousness.


    When she woke up again, she was in a white room.


    She is lying on the bed while Xia Yi is talking to the doctor.


    "Since Yi likes her, I''ll let her stay."


    Vaguely, she heard such words, but she didn''t quite understand who the Yi in a woman''s mouth was and who she liked, but she felt that her body was very weak.


    "Her blood has a calming effect on the young master. I''ll draw her 2000 C today, and I''ll see tomorrow."


    "Well, just don''t let her die."


    Su Xia tried to raise her eyes, but she couldn''t open them.

 Chapter 190

    Later, Su Xia finally woke up, but her body became weaker and weaker. She even felt light when she walked with her feet up. Looking at her thinner and thinner self in the mirror, Su Xia began to doubt what they had done to herself.


    But every day from morning to night, I didn''t find anything unusual.


    I just feel weak.


    I feel like I''m anemic.


    From time to time, Susha would feel dizzy.


    Even sometimes I don''t know how to faint.


    "You can''t go back to your grandfather. There''s no one to take care of you. You stay with mommy. Mommy makes breakfast for you every day. Isn''t that good?"


    Su Xia eats the food Xia Yi makes for her every day. Every time Nan Mingzhu looks at her, she has a kind of hostile look. Even the man has the same look.


    The family is too hypocritical.


    Susha didn''t want to stay.


    "I must go back!" That day, bargaining with Xia Yi was fruitless. Su Xia lost her temper. She didn''t eat lunch, so she ran upstairs.


    Pack up and go home.


    But at the door, several men stopped her, "Miss, you can''t go now."


    "Why can''t you go! Make it clear. " Susha looked at the man, who was frightened by her aggressive air, and could not help but be a little afraid.


    "To tell you the truth, Susha, I want you to marry my son." Xia Yi is wearing a black dress with wavy curly hair.


    "You want to be with Mommy, don''t you? As long as you marry the son of the count, you can still be with mommy


    Xia Yi embraces Su Xia and persuades him there.


    Su Xia was a little confused. When she saw the man, he had an evil face. His eyes were blue, very blue.


    The facial features have the appearance of a European man.


    The body is slender.


    "This is my stepson, Nan Mingyi. How about it? It''s very handsome, Su Xia. We can cultivate our feelings slowly. We like you very much."


    "But I don''t like him."


    Looking into his eyes, Susha would think of the beast she saw in the dark.


    Step by step, the man walked in, took her by the shoulder and held her in his arms.


    "Since you have pulled me out of hell, you are mine from today on."


    After the neck was patted by others, Su Xia suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Mu Han''s concerned eyes, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? "


    "No


    Su Xia shook her head. She fell asleep just now.


    "If you''re tired, go to my lounge and lie down for a while. I don''t want to hear employees get injured at work."


    Su Xia shook her hand. "Chief editor, I''m ok. Maybe I went to bed late yesterday."


    Mu Han is happy in his heart.


    She really wants to say, Madame, you are good to serve the boss, so we all have a way to live.


    Su Xia rubbed her temple and narrowed her eyes.


    Recently, my head always seems to hurt badly.


    It seems that after the last injury, I''ve had such a sharp tingling until now.


    Is it a sequela?


    "My God, Mu Wan died in a car accident?"


    All of a sudden, there was a sensation around. Su Xia sat there listening to the colleague''s comments. The office was originally a place where gossip was popular. If there was a little disturbance, it would become a disaster.


    I took out my cell phone and took a look at the news.


    It''s a picture of Mu Wan pushing an ambulance under a white cloth.


    Muwan died in a car accident.


    Is it Gu Jinnian


    Because of the sudden appearance of Nan Mingyi, Su Xia gets up and goes to the bathroom to wash her face. Before she goes in, she hears the voice of a phone call.


    "You don''t know. I saw Susha out with her lover today, kiss."


    "Ah, her husband caught the traitor later."


    "Yes, on the surface, she is quiet, but on the back, she is really coquettish."


    "But his lover is so handsome, and he looks rich, you know? Every garment on Su Xia''s body is limited edition.... "


    It''s Xu Yu.


    Susha has a headache.


    He kicked open the bathroom door.


    The woman saw the appearance of Su Xia, holding the mobile phone for a moment grew up mouth, "how are you here?"


    "If you want to say it, just say it in front of me. I''ll hear if there''s something to correct." Su Xia''s tone is indifferent, but Xu Yu is aware of Su Xia''s face.


    Xu Yu hung up her mobile phone, but she didn''t know how much she heard. Now she explained, "Su Xia, you misunderstood me. I''m just telling my friend about Muwan."


    "I misunderstood you?" Su Xia walked over and said, "I heard it all at once. You know the sound insulation effect of this company is not very good."


    Xu Yu''s shoulder trembled for a while, and then listened to Su Xia''s voice, "Xu Yu, actually I hate gossip women. In the past, you lent me some clothes, and I didn''t care about it with you, but today, if I don''t care, it seems that I can''t do it."


    "I didn''t mean to speak ill of you, Susha."


    "Explain it to me immediately, otherwise, you can try my fist to see if you are famous or I am famous tomorrow!"


    "I''ll explain it to you right away."


    Xu Yu felt her mobile phone and pressed the number there.


    Susha stares at her and turns away.


    She is a black belt of Taekwondo.


    It''s more than enough to hit a woman.


    After 18 years old, Su Xia learned it specially, because she was afraid of those things when she was 18 years old, so she couldn''t protect herself.


    Susha shook her head, trying to forget these things.


    Turn to the office.


    "Su Xia, your husband is so romantic. Look, 999 roses are for you."


    Susha looks at the flowers in the office.


    She said to Gu Jinnian that she would not be so conspicuous in the company. Gu Jinnian certainly would not do that. Who is that?


    "Hello, Miss Su, please sign for it."


    Susha hastily signed a few words on it.


    Then she pulled the girl who had sent it back, "who sent this flower?"


    "We don''t know about this. You can see the card in it. It was written by a gentleman himself."


    Susha goes over and takes out the card.


    ¡ª¡ª- your husband


    Su Xia read Gu Jinnian''s pen, this word is not his.


    Is... Nanmingyi.


    Su Xia''s eyes sank.


    "Wait a minute, you can take these out for me and lose them." Su Xia looked at the workers and blocked their way. "It''s too inconvenient to put these things down in the office. Please help me to lose all the flowers.


    The girl looked at her puzzled, "Miss Su, how much this flower represents the heart, is it not good to lose it?"


    "If it doesn''t affect the second sale, you can take it back and sell it to the next customer."


    "This is impossible. The bouquet represents a person''s feelings towards a person. This kind of feelings are conveyed through the beautiful bouquet. We can''t take things with other people''s feelings any more..."

 Chapter 191

    "I''ll handle it myself."


    Seeing that they didn''t want to, Su Xia wasn''t the one who forced her. Since she didn''t want to, she did it by herself.


    Anyway, it''s about going to the bathroom a few more times.


    But I''ll have to trouble aunt cleaning tomorrow.


    The girl watched Su Xia go over and hold the flowers. Her eyes were deep and she turned and went out.


    "Susha, if you don''t like this flower, can you give me some? I''ll go home and arrange the vase. "


    This is the perfume rose, the price is very expensive, there is no spot on the market.


    It''s all for the rich.


    But after all, it''s mixed up in the entertainment industry. It''s more or less concerned about the stars. There was a big star who had photographed such roses at home before.


    So in the course of time, you will know what the lily is like.


    I didn''t think about it. It''s just in front of them today.


    Women always like beautiful things, especially the delicate flowers.


    Seeing that Su Xia is going to lose, she is suffering from a lot of pain at the moment.


    Hurry up and ask for one.


    "Give me one, too."


    Su Xia was still holding roses. Seeing them swarming over, she put the roses down. "Then you can take them by yourself. I''ll throw them away when you''re done."


    Su Xia is just a nuisance. It has nothing to do with flowers.


    "You''re a good man, Susha."


    "But if your husband knew, would he be angry?"


    Susha held the card. "It''s a prank."


    "Then we''ll take it."


    "Well."


    Su Xia quit their circle and wanted to sit on her own table. But she could not find her own place, where anyone could sit. Su Xia looked around the office and went out to take a breath.


    Mu Han came into the office and listened to the noisy voice, "what''s the matter?"


    When I was a stranger, the name of the cold-blooded female devil was not in vain. At this moment, seeing Su Xia''s absence, there was no need to maintain her gentle side and speak coldly.


    A few women felt that they were hit by a cool wind. They turned around with roses and watched Mu Han come over. "I didn''t say that the company is not allowed to sign for things given to its artists! Who signed for it! "


    Nouveau riche, a lot of roses, naturally sees that it is perfume rose, which is worth a lot of money in the market, and who is not the money to reward the local artist to the artist.


    It''s a headache.


    "It''s Susha." The woman took perfume roses, "it was sent by her husband. She seemed to love a little bit. We saw it so bad that we wanted to take it home and put it in the vase."


    Su Xia''s husband.


    Big boss?


    Susha doesn''t like it?


    I can''t... it''s not angry to be known by the big boss.


    Mu Han seems to know some secret, "OK, this thing is not allowed to touch."


    "Ah?"


    "Give me a job at once, I won''t care about today''s business with you!" How dare you take the big boss''s flower? Do you want to mix it up.


    Mu Han stares at a few eyes, picks up a card on the ground, turns around and walks back to the office.


    I called Byron.


    "Bolen, the young master has sent flowers?"


    "Flowers?" Bolun is preparing coffee in the tea room. When he hears the puzzling phone call, he can''t help asking, "what flower?"


    "Didn''t the young master send flowers to the young granny?" Mu Han looks at the English letters of husband. Su Xia''s husband is a young master.


    "No way. He didn''t ask me to order flowers today."


    "But I saw that Susha had a lot of roses."


    "... the young master''s wooden head should not have thought of such a romantic thing as giving women roses. Are you mistaken?" Bolun has been around Gu Jinnian for many years and knows him very well.


    He had no woman but Susha.


    Even in love, you need to be present and direct yourself. It''s impossible to send roses to your grandmother.


    Mu Han said, "that''s strange. I look at the card and write husband. The beginning of the name is also su Xia''s name. Is it... Su Xia''s crazy pursuer?"


    "How much."


    "It looks like more than 999."


    "You bring me the card quickly, I''ll tell the young master."


    Mu Han, "... This is not from the young master. Tell the young master if he is not very kind to Su Xia?"


    Byron hesitated. "You said the same thing."


    If the young master knew, he would be furious again.


    The young master is in a good mood. Don''t add to the traffic.


    "If we don''t know about this, I''ll hang up first."


    He was looking back with the cup, and suddenly he just looked at himself with that look in his eyes. Bolen pulled the corners of his mouth. When did the young master have the habit of eavesdropping on others.


    I don''t know how much I heard.


    All of a sudden, I was in a panic.


    "Young master, the coffee will be delivered to you immediately. You don''t have to come out in person.


    "Come in with me."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    An apartment, silent can hear the sound of wine glass collision.


    Nanmingyi is sitting on the leather sofa, shaking the wine glass in front of him. There is liquid to maintain the nutritional dose in it. The man sniffs the taste, "it''s really not as sweet as her."


    "Young master, I''ve sent the roses, but Miss Su doesn''t seem to like them."


    Smell speech, the finger of the man gently touches the wine cup in front of him, knocked.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    There was a movement in the glass.


    "And what does she like? Can I help you? "


    It was so cold that people felt that the smell of the cellar brushed the girl''s cheek. "Young master, it seems that Miss Su doesn''t like it very much at present."


    The man laughed and put his finger in front of him. "She still likes one thing."


    "Young master, do you mean Gu Jinnian?"


    Men just laugh.


    A mouthful will take the liquid in.


    Sticky.


    It tastes disgusting.


    Su Xia stood on the roof, blowing.


    She felt a little headache, but she didn''t know if she had a headache.


    After looking for her, Mu Han finds out Su Xia.


    "Su Xia, do you have something on your mind?"


    Su Xia looked back at the Mu Han who came up, "director, I didn''t mean to go to work on purpose. I felt a little stuffy, so I wanted to come up for a breath."


    "Don''t be nervous. I didn''t mean you."


    "The director is cold to others, but he takes good care of me. Is it Zhan Beichen who asked you to take care of me?" In fact, Su Xia has long wanted to ask.


    Before that, I saw Mu Han coldly facing those subordinates, even angry.


    But she was very gentle.


    I don''t think it''s hard to do more.


    Then I think of my first day of interview, standing in Beichen.


    Mu Han frowns. He can''t tell the young master at the moment, but it''s not worth the credit for the young master.


    "Su Xia, in fact, you look like my sister. My sister left us when she was very young, so I miss her very much. When I see you, I feel like I see my sister..."


    Mu Han told a lie with his eyes open.

 Chapter 192

    Su Xia was a little sad when she heard the story.


    I don''t know if it''s because I lack the love of my parents when I was young. At that moment, she shed tears inexplicably.


    A drop of tears, even Su Xia himself was startled.


    She touched the corner of her eye, looking at the tears, a Zheng.


    Mu Han didn''t think that he had made up a mess of things, and even made the president''s wife cry. If the young master knew this, it was not that he was going to chop his head with a knife. She quickly took out a tissue from her pocket and handed it to Su Xia, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. Are you ok..."


    "It''s none of your business. I''m emotional." Su Xia bent her lips and wiped her tears with her hand. "If you mention sad things, I should say I''m sorry."


    The wind around was a little strong, and Su Xia felt a little cold, "director, then I went to work."


    "Good."


    Looking at Su Xia''s back, Mu Han always feels that she has something in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia saw Zhan Beichen in the afternoon. He hung his head and looked dejected. He went and patted Zhan Beichen on the shoulder. "Brother, do me a favor."


    Station North Chen looking at Su Xia, suddenly had spirit, "Su Xia, you look for me not good."


    He just finished shooting. He was a bit depressed. He started work all night yesterday. Now he just finished shooting the advertisement. He just wants to go back to sleep.


    Keep your spirit.


    After all, at night, there''s a filming mission.


    "... standing in Beichen, I have something to do. If I can''t do it alone, please help me."


    This Su Xia, when learned to act coquetry.


    Standing in Beichen''s goose bumps, he even wakes up from dozing. He reaches out his hand and touches his shoulder. He really has no way for Su Xia.


    So he made a lot of comments.


    "You say, if I can help you as much as I can."


    "Sure you can." Su Xia led station Beichen to his office, "here''s the flower, help me to the garbage can downstairs?"? It''s a bit difficult for me to go back and forth on my own. "


    Station North Chen looking at this have no place under foot of rose, "cousin send?"


    Gu Jinnian can''t see that he has a way of chasing girls. No wonder he lost to him.


    It''s romantic.


    Su Xia frowns and mentions that Nan Mingyi is very upset. If it wasn''t for her, he would not need to do these things today, and his work would not be more and more. But now, Su Xia doesn''t want to talk to Zhan Beichen about those things. The world before her is too dirty for Zhan Beichen to enter. "... it''s a prank made by a boring person. You can help Zhan Beichen, It should be finished in the afternoon. "


    The two of them are going to empty this place.


    Su Xia is really whimsical.


    May be fantasy does not need strength, so stand to speak without backache.


    There must be thousands of flowers here at least.


    Gu Jinnian is so boring.


    "I''ll get some help."


    Su Xia looks at station north Chen to go out to make a phone call, not long after, followed him to come in a few burly big men.


    "Sure enough, money can make the devil push the mill."


    Just now, Su Xia went downstairs to look for the elder brother of security. The elder brother ignored her at all.


    "Lao Tzu is charming. Men and women take it all."


    The station north Chen threw a Mei eye to this Su Xia.


    "Poof." Su Xia a saliva spurted out, vomited directly on the face of the station north Chen, then held own belly to smile.


    Around a few colleagues also take the same look at the opera stand Beichen.


    "Can you be a lady?"


    The station north Chen angrily touched to touch own face.


    This Su Xia, her popularity will be consumed by her.


    Fortunately, this place is their own company. They see that it doesn''t matter.


    "Standing in Beichen, are you charming? Do I have bad eyes? Why can''t I see your charm? " Su Xia looks at the station Beichen with a smile and takes a look up and down.


    Show a look of disgust.


    "... work!"


    "Oh."


    Su Xia and station Beichen push the garbage truck down from the elevator, just met Shen Qiao who came to find her.


    "Shen Qiao, how did you come to me?"


    She was dressed in a casual baseball uniform, also wearing the same cap as when she first met her. The only difference was that this time she wore hair and glasses.


    Shen Qiao''s hand is holding one thing, she sees others present, "I come to see you."


    Shen Qiao turned to look at many roses in front of Suxia. The roses had been planted before, and she knew that they were scent roses. And the garbage can in the distance is already full, and there are petals on the side, "Su Xia... What are you?"


    "Deal with some rubbish. You wait for me. I''ll come to you when I''m finished." Su Xia toward the rest of the man called a, "station Beichen quickly, the last car."


    Standing on the putter of the garbage truck, Beichen is fanning with his hat. He hears Su Xia''s voice, "Su Xia, give me a hand quickly! I can''t push it. "


    "Oh."


    Shen Qiao stares at the man''s back, inexplicably feels a little familiar.


    Especially the sound.


    Even worse.


    Su Xia finished the last car of roses and patted the dust on her hands. Nan Mingyi didn''t play with her.


    "Miss Su, if you don''t have anything to do here, then our young master is going to take part in the shooting of the new film." The agent walked up to Su Xia, a tone of discussion.


    "Well, please."


    Su Xia is still polite to others.


    "Susha, why don''t you thank me! Will yell at me! I''m very angry, break up


    "... station Beichen, you are trying to say a word to me!"


    Break up, break up. Anyway, she''s done with everything.


    "You''re a woman. You''re so fond of sex but despise friends!"


    Su Xia turns her back to him and walks towards Shen Qiao. Shen Qiao looks at the noisy station Beichen through the sunshine.


    The man is very good-looking and slim.


    It''s station Beichen.


    A movie star who used to be very popular.


    Shen Qiao doesn''t pursue stars.


    But at that time, when the girls in the cafe were carrying his posters everywhere to promote him, they ordered more than 10000 cups of milk tea in Shen Qiao''s Cafe.


    I also helped to post a lot of pictures of him.


    She remembers.


    It''s station Beichen.


    It''s just, why does she feel a little familiar


    Through the sunshine, the man goes to the distance. Shen Qiao follows the man and sees song Zhiyin standing under the tree.


    Why is she here?


    Song Zhiyin is song Zhiyin''s younger sister. She grew up abroad and didn''t have much contact with herself. The most time was at their wedding banquet, but up to now, she hasn''t even said a few words.


    Do you?


    From following her?


    But when she noticed song Zhiyin''s eyes.


    She just discovered, is also following station north Chen.


    Is the man song Zhiyin likes standing in Beichen?


    "Shen Qiao!" Su Xia patted Shen Qiao on the shoulder. Seeing her eyes, she noticed that she was standing at Beichen. Suddenly she thought of something.


    "Shen Qiao, do you know Zhan Beichen?"

 Chapter 193

    Shen Qiao stares at Su Xia''s Mou son, "know."


    Do you know each other?


    These two words, let Su Xia''s heart a tight, difficult not to come true is to verify the hypothesis in his heart? Su Xia looks at Song Zhiyin at that end and turns to Shen Qiao. Listening to her opening her lips, she almost says, "isn''t standing in Beichen a big star? People in the secluded city should know each other. "


    Shen Qiao finished looking at Su Xia, see her eyes strange, "Su Xia, how do you suddenly ask?"


    Su Xia breathed a sigh of relief. That day, Zhan Beichen told herself that the woman left after he woke up, so she didn''t see her face clearly. She thought that the woman who stood with him for one night stand was Shen Qiao.


    It''s OK. It''s not... It''s OK.


    "Nothing." For Su Xia, this kind of thing is not superior to this kind of thing. She didn''t think about it. If Shen Qiao really is, what will station Beichen do, but it''s not. Otherwise, the world is too small!


    She took Shen Qiao''s hand, soft tone, may be because of the same life and death, Su Xia to Shen Qiao, have a kind of inexplicable like, "I''m going to work, you wait for me, I''ll get a bag, and then we go to dinner."


    "Well."


    Shen Qiao nodded and watched Su Xia run into the company. He looked back at Song Zhiyin and Zhan Beichen.


    Under the shade of a tree, two people seem to be arguing about something. Standing in Beichen''s face is deep, while song Zhiyin is in tears.


    She flashed past the last scene in the hotel.


    That day, Wenyuan put medicine in her wine. Originally, she wanted to end up in disgrace, and then she took song to catch the traitor.


    But they wake up earlier than they planned.


    When she woke up, she found a man lying beside her, and at the door... She heard the footsteps of Wenyuan, and suddenly her head was blank.


    Unable to catch up with his own tension, he ran away.


    She pushed her glasses, eyes back, her eyes are highly myopic, more than 500 degrees, wake up that morning, did not see the people around, so far, she does not know who the man is.


    But it doesn''t matter now. She''s about to divorce.


    She held the divorce agreement in her hand.


    All this is about to end, although she is partial to body phosphorus injury, but can''t... Fall into such love, if you don''t find a chance to pull away, then she is really sick.


    Su Xia went upstairs to collect her things, raised her hand to look at her watch, and was off work. In order to avoid Shen Qiao waiting for her, Su Xia ran out in a hurry. Just at this time, a black Maybach appeared in front of her.


    When the long legged man stepped out of the car, there was a kind of heavy gloom. At first glance, Su Xia''s legs were a little soft.


    She has known him for some time. It seems that she has seen him several times, but it is not as obvious as today.


    Mr. Gu likes to play cold war.


    She''s usually required to bow her head.


    It''s the first time to find yourself like this.


    Her heart was stunned for a moment, subconsciously asked, "what''s the matter? How did you get here on time¡°


    On the man''s dark eyes, seemingly calm on the surface, "Gu Jinnian, what''s wrong with you?"


    What is going on?


    Another feeling of trying to settle accounts with her, even I don''t know what happened?


    He stared at her face, eyes like to see through her, the whole person just looked at her, a pair of eyes tightening all her movements.


    For nearly a minute, Gu Jinnian just looked at her and didn''t say a word.


    Finally, the man looked back and said, "get on the bus!"


    She paused and looked at Shen Qiao at the other end. "Gu Jinnian, I have an appointment with Shen Qiao to have dinner together."


    The man''s estranged eyes made her not know what to say, but Shen Qiao was there and had been waiting for her for a long time, but now she didn''t dare to go.


    I feel uneasy.


    Gu Jinnian took a look at Shen Qiao at the other end, "I have a dinner here. Call me when you finish eating."


    He was silent for a moment and said, "go."


    Then he looked at the man turning around without hesitation, opened the door and drove away.


    Su Xia, "..."


    Looking at the man''s car away from sight, Su Xia''s head is a little painful, she bit his lips to hold back, but that end of Shen Qiao found her standing there, ran to ask her, "Su Xia, is your husband angry?"


    Angry?


    Everyone could see that he was angry.


    But just now, he gave her the same feeling as before.


    But no matter what, the meal still has to be eaten. After all, Shen Qiao came all the way to find himself.


    Su Xia took a look at that end, and then looked at Shen Qiao, "no, he''s just this temper, let''s go to dinner!"


    "Good."


    Su Xia and Shen Qiao walk across the sidewalk to a Chinese restaurant, which is not far from the company. They don''t walk long.


    However, Su Xia is a little absent-minded, and Shen Qiao naturally pays attention to it. Shen Qiao always depends on others. She can see things in her eyes clearly.


    A woman in high-heeled shoes comes over and looks at Su Xia and Shen Qiao. Although Shen Qiao''s attention is all on Su Xia, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t look at the road.


    Just as they were passing by, Susha''s shoulder was just pushed by the woman, and she almost stumbled into the sofa.


    Fortunately, Shen Qiao quickly pulled her over.


    The woman raised her eyebrows, looked at Shen Qiao with a haughty attitude, as if blaming her for meddling.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Xia raises Mou to look at them, those a few people looks strange, pursed lip petal, the look in the eyes is apathetic to see to these a few women, "want to fight?" The woman was so stared at by Su Xia, although there was some provocation in her tone, she still didn''t care about her own affairs. "I accidentally walked and bumped into her. I''m sorry."


    "I think you hit us on purpose --!" Shen Qiao looked at the women and was very angry.


    "So what if we do it on purpose? Do you have evidence that we did it on purpose? " The woman raised her eyebrows provocatively, "Su Xia, I heard that you have been taken care of. Isn''t your lover powerful? Ask him to help you out. "


    It turned out to be people in the company.


    Then, Susha heard a few mocking laughter.


    Su Xia glances at them, not making a sound, but pulling Shen Qiao to leave.


    But the women stopped their steps.


    Su Xia raised her eyes, "get out of the way --!"


    "Su Xia, the company says that your lover is more handsome than your husband. Why don''t you call him and ask him to support you?"

 Chapter 194

    Several women gloat at Su Xia.


    The smell of contempt in words is very strong.


    The voice is very loud, and it has a posture of letting people around hear Su Xia''s scandal.


    Shen Qiao looks at Su Xia uneasily.


    Smell speech, Su Xia pulled to pull corners of the mouth, mocking eyes with a bit of cold pride, cold eyes squint at those women, "in front of me to find a sense of existence?"


    Most people in this world are envious of others. Some people can''t see that you are better than them, so they specially pick your thorn and say that you are not good.


    Denigrate your existence in front of others.


    It''s not that Susha has never met such a person.


    After all, the mouth open on them, say it''s their business, they have no way to stop.


    But today, she was a little angry. She really didn''t care about it before, but today, she was already irritable. Now, she was disturbed by these people, and she was about to blow up completely.


    Su Xia wants to go, can be pulled by Shen Qiao wrist, she handed over a reassuring look, the woman just let go of her.


    "Su Xia, a woman with chaotic private life like you is not qualified to enter LG!"


    The woman was oppressed by her momentum and pushed back, but she was still unforgiving.


    Su Xia took a look at the woman and pressed her step by step. Her voice was a little misty. "If you don''t need to bear legal responsibility for rumor making, then you don''t need to beat someone..."


    Pop.


    A slap on the woman''s face.


    "I''m sorry, I slipped at the moment."


    Shen Qiao didn''t expect that Su Xia would slap her directly. She walked over to her and asked, "Su Xia, are you ok?"


    She smiles, looking at the red of her hand, "it seems that her hand is a little painful."


    "What do you mean, Susha?" the woman said


    "You should answer me and I should answer you too. Can''t you see that?"


    She also took the proud eyebrows, looking at the woman at that end, picked the lips, "Shen Qiao, let''s go."


    She seemed to turn a deaf ear to the voices of these people, so she swaggered past.


    The woman touched her cheek and angrily looked at Su Xia''s back.


    At this moment, the women gathered around, looking at the beaten woman, "are you ok?"


    "What''s the origin of Su Xia? How can he be so rampant! I dare to beat you. "


    The woman angrily looked at the place where Su Xia left, "what Xu Yu said is right, this woman looks like a fox spirit!"


    On the dining table.


    Su Xia always felt that sometimes she didn''t have a pair of eyes to look at herself, but after sweeping around, everyone was eating with their heads down, and no one noticed her side.


    Shen Qiao looks at Su Xia''s state today, "Su Xia, are you ok?"


    "Yes, I''m in a bad mood."


    Susha held her head and looked at the menu in front of her.


    Shen Qiao was stunned at first, then guessed what her "bad mood" meant, and poured her a glass of water. "These women in the company just like to have nothing to look for. However, Su Xia, you beat them today, and they will stare at them later. They will brush their sense of existence again and again. Why didn''t you just tell them that Mr. Gu is your husband?"


    This kind of thing has happened to Wenyuan itself, which happens every time.


    Su Xia drank the water and said faintly, "if you tell them, you may think that I was taken care of by Gu Jinnian. People''s jealousy is always terrible. If you can solve it with your fists, it''s better to talk less."


    Things that come out of nothing are often magnified infinitely because of jealousy. Today they are slapped, and in the future they should not say it in front of themselves.


    Besides, she was not with Gu Jinnian as a weapon and capital to show off.


    She has always hated this.


    Two people ordered a few dishes, but Su Xia didn''t have any appetite. Shen Qiao always felt that she was worried today. "Su Xia, did you quarrel with Mr. Gu?"


    Su Xia is eating, hearing Shen Qiao''s words, looking up at Shen Qiao, "No."


    She didn''t fight with Gu Jinnian.


    Shen Qiao added a little water to the cup. "Su Xia, Mr. Gu should like you very much."


    Su Xia drooped her eyes and said "... You really like me."


    The seconds before her eyes.


    The way he looked at himself.


    I''m scared.


    Su Xia took a look at her mobile phone, there was no call from anyone on it, but there were several loan information occupying her screen.


    Su Xia opened to delete spam messages, just ready to press off the phone, suddenly flashed in a message¡ª¡ª Young granny, did the young master come to see you?


    It''s from Byron.


    Susha''s fingers were on the screen.


    Su Xia was uneasy.


    What happened?


    In a few seconds, a few words came from that end.


    ¡ª¡ªNo.


    "Susha, if you have anything to do, you can go first."


    Su Xia looked up and put her cell phone aside. "It''s OK. I''ll go after eating. I''m hungry, too."


    Su Xia took chopsticks and put a mouthful of vegetables into her mouth. She still felt as if someone was looking at her. "Shen Qiao, do you feel as if someone was looking at us all the time?"


    Shen Qiao smell speech, looked around, didn''t notice the abnormality, "no ah."


    Su Xia smiles. "Maybe I''ve seen too many detective movies recently."


    I''m so nervous.


    From nanmingyi back, his eyelids have been jumping, always feel something will happen.


    After dinner with Shen Qiao, Su Xia takes Shen Qiao into a taxi and calls Gu Jinnian.


    But no one answered the phone.


    Don''t you hear me?


    She stares at the starry sky in the distance and thinks of Gu Jinnian''s eyes. The black beads turn.


    The next second, a text message came in.


    "I hear you don''t like my roses, Susha. What shall I give you tomorrow?"


    It''s nanmingyi.


    I didn''t expect to find my phone so soon.


    Didi!


    The glare of the light came straight from the window, and the gentle facial features came out of the window with strange feelings in their eyes


    The man''s handsome face appears in front of Su Xia. When Su Xia sees Gu Jinnian, she immediately gets on the bus.


    The mobile phone in my hand is shaking.


    Let Su Xia originally want to say, stuck in the throat, raised his hand to look at the above call, just a glance, Su Xia remember who this number is.


    She pressed the phone and turned to look at Gu Jinnian.


    "No?"


    "Sales call."


    Before the voice fell, the whole person was pressed on the seat, and the man leaned over. As soon as Susha opened her eyes and was about to speak, the syllable had not yet come out, and the man''s lips had been attached to her lips.


    Gu Jinnian kisses her fiercely and rudely.

 Chapter 195

    "Gu Jinnian..."


    This sudden action, let Su Xia confused, completely did not expect that he would come so suddenly, almost conditionally escape from his kiss.


    Aware of Su Xia''s resistance, the man''s eyes flashed. His handsome face didn''t show any emotion, but between his eyebrows, he wrinkled tightly, "don''t you want me to kiss you?"


    In the quiet car, you can see Gu Jinnian''s face through the light outside the window.


    It''s a beautiful face that people can''t leave their eyes.


    "... what''s the matter with you?"


    From work today to now, Gu Jinnian is strange.


    For a long time, the man''s eyes deep a layer, fingers slowly loosen Su Xia''s shoulder, hoarse voice light mouth, "may miss you too much."


    Su Xia looks at Gu Jinnian with eyes open, thinking of her?


    Biting her lip, I don''t think she needs to be like this, do you? She obviously felt that Gu Jinnian was repressing some emotions. Su Xia''s lips were full of man''s breath, as if for a moment, she smelled the taste of wine.


    I just watched the man put his hand on the steering wheel in front of his seat, stepped on the gas and sped away.


    Su Xia shook his head, Gu Jinnian should not drink bar!


    He looks very sober.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia went back to the villa and played with baozi for a while. Recently, Baozi became fond of building block puzzles. Su Xia would play with him for a short time every night.


    "Mommy, do you think my villa looks good?"


    In front of him is a small villa with pavilions. From the angle of Su Xia, you can see that there is a dog house in the yard.


    "Baozi is the smartest." Su Xia touched Gu Chengyi''s head and praised him for a while. Children always like to listen to adults'' praise. Baozi is smiling happily there.


    Su Xia looked at the steamed stuffed bun''s face that looked like Gu Jinnian. At this moment, she suddenly thought of something, "steamed stuffed bun, let me ask you something?"


    Baozi tilted his head, for Su Xia suddenly mysterious, he also has a bit of a circle state, "Mommy, what do you want to know?"


    "Every time your daddy gets angry, he always looks like that."


    Gu Chengyi turned his little head and looked at Su Xia, "Mommy, did you make daddy angry?"


    Su Xia laughed, "of course not, but I think he is strange today, don''t you think?"


    When Su Xia said this, Gu Chengyi also remembered that Gu Jinnian loved to ignore him today. He called him several times, but he didn''t pay any attention to himself, as if he didn''t exist. "Mommy, I''ll tell you secretly. With my years of experience, daddy is angry."


    Su Xia had no choice but to scratch her hair, which was exactly what she thought.


    Young master Gu is angry every day.


    I''m worried to death about her.


    Study.


    "Young master, I didn''t find out who was the man who sent the bouquet to my little grandmother!"


    The man''s voice overflowed from his throat, exuding a little displeasure, "if you can''t find it, continue to check it for me!"


    "In fact, the young master might as well ask the young granny."


    In this way, it is much easier to check.


    "What else can I ask you to do?"


    Byron, "... Yes, I''ll check it right away!"


    "I can''t find it today. I can go tomorrow."


    "... yes."


    After taking a good bath, Su Xia wore a thin bathrobe and walked slowly in the corridor. She seemed a little afraid of entering the bedroom.


    It''s getting closer to the door. Su Xia doesn''t know if Gu Jinnian has taken a bath, because when he came up just now, he seemed to be on the phone in his study.


    Now


    Forget it. Go in.


    It''s no big deal. Su Xia in line with oneself didn''t do a bad thing, a afraid shadow slant of state of mind, deeply breathed a breath.


    Susha pushed the door in.


    But before the door entered, it hit a hard chest.


    The man reached out and picked up Susha. Susha only felt that her waist was imprisoned by a powerful arm, and then she bumped into the man''s chest.


    Blazing hot breath, brushing the face.


    Su Xia uneasily in Gu Jinnian''s arms turned for a while, but the man''s arm strength does not weaken, holding her toward the bed.


    Fearing that she would fall, Susha hung her arms around his neck.


    The man looked at her clean features and some panic eyes, light mouth, "I heard you received a lot of roses today?"


    Su Xia''s heart clapped.


    I didn''t expect Beichen to have such a big mouth.


    I told Gu Jinnian so quickly.


    What we said is brotherhood. Now how do you feel that it''s brother who stabbed himself in the back!


    Stand North Chen, next time see him, she must ruthlessly scold him, in order to vent anger.


    So, is the big boss angry today because of the roses she received?


    Su Xia is worried. If Gu Jinnian knows what nanmingyi did to her, he may have killed nanmingyi.


    But she didn''t want Gu Jinnian''s hands to be stained with those things. She subconsciously looked up and bumped into the man''s indifferent and obscure eyes. He was wearing a black shirt and was full of aristocratic atmosphere. Suddenly, she frowned, "I can explain the rose thing..."


    The man methodically untied his shirt button, revealing a strong chest, tired look with a bit lazy, "after the bath, I want to hear your explanation."


    Gu Jinnian looks down at her, and then the embrace leaves her. Su Xia looks at Gu Jinnian and walks into the bathroom.


    Explain?


    Su Xia is lying on the bed. How can Gu Jinnian explain this?


    She was holding her cell phone when suddenly she saw a piece of news.


    Pervert.


    If it comes down to abnormal behavior.


    It seems to make sense.


    After all, there are so many roses. If you look at them in a normal way, you always feel that something is wrong there.


    At this moment, Su Xia admired her brain.


    She left her cell phone aside and waited for Gu Jinnian to come out devoutly.


    I hope to wear autumn water.


    The more you lie, the more anxious you are.


    It seems that I always feel that I will be torn down. It''s better to let the storm come fiercely.


    For more than half an hour, Su Xia listened to the sound of the door opening, raised her head and looked along the other end. The man just put on a bath towel and came out. His hair was dripping with water, and the water on her body fell on the bath towel along her abdominal muscles.


    That one is totally salivating.


    "Think about it?"


    The low voice interrupted Su Xia to stare at him originally to see of the entrant vision, she hangs Mou son.


    Frown, he really gave enough time to think.


    There is no bottom in the heart, but Su Xia is now clenching her fist to cheer herself up.


    Looking up, Su Xia looked at Gu Jinnian seriously. "Gu Jinnian, the man who sent me roses, is a pervert. I have been receiving things from this man since primary school. His signature is husband!"

 Chapter 196

    Su Xia looks at Gu Jinnian sincerely, but she just takes out her heart and shows it to Gu Jinnian.


    Although she lied, half of what Su Xia said was true.


    A few years ago, after he came back from that place, he would send one thing almost every week. Those things were various, like nightmares, which made Susha sleep restlessly every night, as if his eyes were looking at him all the time.


    It''s hairy.


    She threw all his things out of the villa. When the maids saw that she didn''t like them, they didn''t dare to make her angry. Everything he gave them would be far away from them.


    Later, when she was driven out of the villa, she didn''t know whether he had sent her.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Gu Jinnian. Gu Jinnian''s face was heavy and she didn''t know her mood. She stretched out her hand and pulled Gu Jinnian''s bath towel.


    "Gu Jinnian."


    The voice is soft, but Gu Jinnian still looks like that.


    Su Xia was a little frustrated. As a result, her hand was just about to be pulled back, and she was held by Gu Jinnian. Su Xia raised her eyes without knowing why. The man pressed down, and the soft mattress was pushed out of the arc by him.


    Susha looked at him and listened. His thin lips opened. "Want it?"


    Su Xia, "..."


    She just wanted to be charming, but Gu Jinnian mistook her for... What was she going to do with him?


    The man''s lips plunder her breath. The man''s breath lingers on him. His skill is always excellent. On him, Su Xia has no resistance. Gradually, Su Xia begins to respond to him.


    Su Xia single hand hook her neck, so forget to kiss.


    Gu Jinnian stares at the woman under him. Why does he know that she is lying, but he is willing to be cheated by her?


    Because too much love?


    The temperature in the bedroom is getting higher and higher.


    The moon is dancing.


    Susha fell into a deep sleep.


    The palm of a man''s hand fell on Susha''s stomach, and the trace that people can''t ignore pierced his heart.


    He thought of what Suluo had said.


    My eyes sank.


    Reach out to touch Su Xia''s cheek, the weak light falls on Su Xia''s cheek, with warmth and sweetness.


    The man''s fingers gently stroked Susha''s cheek, from eyebrows to chin.


    Susha.


    If one day you find the person who destroyed you, is it me? What would you do?


    Will you leave me?


    The woman fell into a deep dream, unconscious.


    In her dream, Su Xia came to the green land.


    The place is full of reeds and weeds. It''s very desolate.


    She stood alone in the middle, smelling the smell of mud algae, as if it was a little bloody. Suddenly, a hand dragged her to the algae field, where nanmingyi was deeply involved.


    "Su Xia, you have to live and die with me. You can''t betray me!"


    Covered with algae, Su Xia felt her body sink deeper and deeper.


    There''s no way to breathe.


    Is she going to die?


    Dragged to hell by this man, dying?


    But suddenly, she seemed to see a light.


    A light like warm sun sprinkles on her body. She feels warm and even breathes slowly. One person says to her, "don''t be afraid, Su Xia, I will save you!"


    The voice is familiar.


    It''s Gu Jinnian.


    ¡­¡­


    Her tears suddenly came down, and Su Xia woke up from her sleep. She opened her eyes and felt that under her pillow, she was all wet.


    She laughed at herself, Su Xia, you are too


    Looking at Gu Jinnian lying there, Su Xia scratched his neck. The man leaned over and held her tightly in his arms.


    Su Xia found a comfortable posture. She went over and lay in Gu Jinnian''s arms.


    Gu Jinnian, how can I like you so much.


    I really like it.


    You know what?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Late at night, on the branch, there are several cicadas calling over there.


    Nanmingyi stands on the balcony and looks into the distance. A woman knocks on the door of the balcony and comes over to give nanmingyi a special drink. "Young master, your drink."


    It''s a drink with multiple vitamins to maintain vitality. It''s chlorophyll extracted from plants. Nan Mingyi''s physical condition is very complex, so he needs to drink it every day.


    The man took the bag, put it on his hand and threw it out with a wave, "damn cicada, it''s noisy."


    The woman looked at nanmingyi, "young master, you have wasted several bags, and your body has not fully recovered. The count specially told you that you must drink it every day. It''s difficult to extract it. Young master, you''d better cherish it."


    "Are you teaching me?" Nanming Yi turns his head and looks at the woman coldly.


    "Young master, I dare not." The woman bowed her head and didn''t dare to make any more noise, for fear that Nan Mingyi would take a shotgun and kill her directly.


    The man''s pocket suddenly vibrated.


    Nan Mingyi takes his eyes back and takes out his cell phone from his pocket.


    A look at the call.


    It''s the Pearl of the south.


    Get through.


    That end thought of a sharp female voice, "brother, I didn''t cheat you!"


    "Nanmingzhu, you are a lowly creature, and you deserve to call me?"


    Nanmingzhu holds her mobile phone tightly. Nanmingyi always looks down on Xiayi, so she treats her mother and daughter coldly.


    Although she has been used to it for a long time, Nanming''s anger is still very discontented and suddenly burns up. But the only reason left tells her that it''s not the time to be emotional. "Nanmingyi, Su Xia is no longer in your hands. If you don''t try to grab her again, she will only be farther and farther away from you."


    "She will only be mine!"


    Nanmingzhu sneered, "is she yours? Nanmingyi, don''t forget how she tried to escape from you. "


    Nanming Yi''s eyes deepened, thinking of the time when she first appeared in front of her when she was 18 years old.


    The expression of panic, as if to see themselves, as if to see the ghost.


    But she doesn''t belong to anyone else.


    "Nanmingzhu, even if Gu Jinnian doesn''t have su Xia, he won''t be yours!"


    The words at that end made nanmingzhu''s heart suddenly stabbed by something, and she became more and more excited. "Nanmingyi, you still care more about whether you can win Su Xia."


    "You don''t need to worry about this, nanmingzhu!"


    The man''s voice is a little more provocative.


    Nanmingzhu hung up the phone.


    Nanmingzhu is in a black room, where she can''t see her fingers. Only the light is on the picture in front of her. The woman in the picture smiles sweetly.


    It''s as sweet as honey on her mouth.


    Women, looking at the photo in front of them, want to tear up the woman in the photo.


    Su Xia, why does all this belong to you!


    You don''t deserve it.


    You never deserve it.

 Chapter 197

    Since you can be completely destroyed five years ago, you can also be destroyed five years later.


    The woman''s ferocious face became more and more terrifying. She reached out to tear up the picture and waved it over her head.


    Turn around and walk out of the room.


    Xia Yi is carrying desserts to come, looking at the South Pearl coming from the outside, "Pearl, mom made your favorite desserts, you come to taste."


    Nanmingzhu glanced at Xiayi, "eat for yourself."


    Xia Yi looks at the back of nanmingzhu and frowns. Who has provoked her again?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Luo leans on the sofa for the newly decorated apartment. She takes a million yuan from Xia Yi and buys the apartment. Plus the decoration, it costs more than 800000.


    During this period of time, she has been running around looking for real estate, and finally took a fancy to this.


    Mu wanshuang and Su Zheng still don''t know about Su Luo''s buying a house. Su Luo hasn''t told them because she has met them less recently.


    Su Zheng recently found a job to move bricks at the construction site. I don''t know if it was because of Xia Yi''s stimulation. After returning home that day, he began to look for a job.


    However, he is old and inconvenient, and some companies dare not ask for his name.


    So he had to go to the construction site near his home to move bricks.


    Although one hand can work hard, but one by one to move up, a few times more, wages are calculated according to the number of daily move.


    So it''s about one or two hundred yuan a day.


    When mu wanshuang saw that he was enlightened, she naturally didn''t say anything. After all, someone was helping to lighten her burden. The idea that she wanted to divorce Su Zheng broke up.


    Su Luo tidied up the room, ready to go back to take them here to live.


    But as soon as I opened the door, I saw a fierce tattoo man appear in front of me.


    "Are you Suluo?"


    Su Luo looked at the man with a cigarette in his mouth, "yes."


    The man stares at Su Luo, the woman''s face is very tender, can''t help but look at a few more eyes, "your father is fighting with people on the construction site, and they are beaten into the hospital, a level of disability!"


    what?


    Put people in the hospital, a level of disability? This sentence shocked Su Luo.


    "Don''t be stunned, your father is still waiting for you in the hospital to redeem people."


    Su Luo immediately calls mu wanshuang. The better the two people are, the better they go to the hospital immediately. Su Luo takes his last 200000 yuan with him.


    As soon as he went to the hospital, Su Luo saw the man who was kicked on the ground by his family. Because Su''s forehand was not very convenient, he was kicked and there was no room for resistance.


    Wood late frost left with his bag rushed past, "what are you doing?"


    Women start crazy, but also regardless, she took the bag crazy hit those bullying Su Zheng man, seems to want to die with them.


    "Who the hell is that motherfucker?"


    The man was hit by her bag, and his bones hurt a little. Now a woman rushed out, which surprised them a little, "Su Zheng, your wife?"


    Looking at mu wanshuang, he helped Su Zheng up there and asked for help.


    The man looks at mu wanshuang with eyebrows. Mu wanshuang has been a rich wife for some time, and her skin care is much younger than that of women of the same age. At the moment, she is wearing a white shirt, which is a little transparent. It seems that men can see the underwear inside.


    Woman''s figure is very good, so a look up, it is really impulsive feeling.


    After all, this place is a construction site. There are enough women for them to taste. Most of them are single, and there are few women all year round.


    Such as wood night frost, in their hearts has been regarded as the best.


    "Su Zheng, can''t you afford it? Let''s borrow your wife for a few days. Forget about it. "


    "Bah!" Although Su Zheng is not the time to get wind before, how can he bear to let his woman change.


    "This dead old man is really stubborn. If we don''t give him any color, we don''t think we have any weight to speak."


    The man is about to wave his fist to hit someone. Su Luo stands at that end, his heart is tight.


    "Wait a minute."


    The crisp sound came from a distance. Several people followed the source of the sound, looked at a woman and ran over.


    Women wearing white dress, with long hair, even running are beautiful people can not move their eyes.


    Beauty.


    Beauty is not a thing.


    This is the best.


    "Here''s 200000. My dad''s business. I hope you adults have a lot of money. Don''t worry about him." Su Luo didn''t have any expression, she looked at the leader in them and handed the check.


    The leading man took a look at the number on the check she gave him. He was not satisfied with the number at all. He looked up and said, "if you are disabled, you will lose 200000 yuan? Are you kidding, miss? "


    "How much do you want?" Su Luo spoke slowly.


    "It''s going to take a million dollars. If you can''t get that much money, you''ll be waiting for the subpoena."


    million?


    Mu wanshuang takes a look at Su Zheng, and then goes to Su Luo, "Su Luo, you take out the check that Xia Yi gave you last time. If this matter is not solved, these people will not let us leave. Now we are in such a state that we have to fight a lawsuit more than once, and it is us who suffer the loss in the end."


    Depending on the day, let wood late frost gathered the original temper, her mind is very clear with Sue fall there said.


    This time, they came prepared. Su Zheng himself knew that he would not conflict with others for no reason. He was always observant and would not be so impulsive, so it must be their intention.


    Now that they have fallen in this time, let''s admit it.


    The tiger was bullied by the dog.


    Su Luo was holding her pocket. She took mu wanshuang to one side. "Mom, I bought a house with a million yuan. I''ve paid it off. Now I have 200000 yuan left in my hand."


    "What?" The wood late frost voice doesn''t feel of increase, "you buy a house how all don''t with me or discuss?"


    "I don''t think you and dad live well in the place where we live. It''s just that I think there''s a million. Anyway, it''s not worth money in my hand. There''s a real estate over there. I bought it at the right price. Now it''s all decorated. I was going to pick you up today. Who knows..."


    Who knows what happened.


    The original hope of Mu wanshuang was completely destroyed, "what should we do now?"


    This intentional wounding, if it is really the implementation of the charges, but also to stay in prison for a while.


    She''s just Su Zheng. She can''t let him have an accident.


    "Have you thought about it?"


    Su Luo pulls mu wanshuang, "my father has a daughter who is very rich. You contact her and ask her to send money."


    Several men looked at Su''s mobile phone, "true or false?"


    "Don''t you know when you fight?"


    Su Xia listened to the bell for a while in a daze. She picked it up without opening her eyes. "Hello?"

 Chapter 198

    Standing on the side of the Su Luo heard that the end of the phone, originally up the tension, relaxed a little.


    She didn''t think Susha would answer the phone!


    The man said coldly, "come to Xilan hospital with a million checks, or I''ll cut off your father''s hand. Remember, I''ll only give you two hours --!"


    With this sentence, the man directly hung up the phone and threw his mobile phone to Su Luo, "you''d better not cheat me, otherwise, I''ll see you in court."


    Su Luo holding a mobile phone, vaguely a little uneasy, she does not know whether Su Xia will come, but subconsciously still think she will come, she stared at the man, "don''t worry, she will come."


    Su Xia with a mobile phone to listen to the sound of Dudu, frowned, put the phone aside, in the morning is which neuropathy with her clamor.


    It spoils the good mood of the day.


    In the morning, without the usual enthusiasm to go to the company, Su Xia lay in bed and didn''t want to get up.


    My heart is still affected by what nanmingyi said yesterday.


    I''m really afraid that he will send some earth shaking gifts. Gu Jinnian will find out what he said last night.


    Su Xia solemnly raised her eyes and was staring at the ceiling.


    Baozi knocked on the door and came in, "Mommy, I''ll wait for you to have breakfast."


    "Right away."


    She casually puts on a piece of clothes. Su Xia goes downstairs and looks at Gu Jinnian eating. The man is wearing a black windbreaker. She bought the windbreaker, so she can easily identify it among so many of his clothes.


    The man''s handsome face is as quiet as water, can''t see is angry or in what! Su Xia held a fluke in his heart. Last night, he should have believed it!


    May be doing something wrong, Su Xia looked at his face a little uneasy.


    When the man heard the news, Yu Guang glanced at the woman and said, "Mrs. Gu, it''s not on time to eat today."


    Su Xia took the bowl and chopsticks from the housekeeper, sat down, drank a mouthful of soybean milk, listened to his Schadenfreude, lifted his foot and stepped on the man''s foot.


    I don''t know who it is.


    "Daddy, why is your face so black? Are you still angry? "


    Baozi stares at Gu Jinnian. Naturally, he doesn''t know what''s going on at the feet of these two people. He just looks at Gu Jinnian''s face, which is rather ugly, as if he has smeared a layer of black face.


    The man''s dark eyes looked at Su Xia. Su Xia immediately raised her feet. As if nothing had happened, she picked up the corn and ate a few mouthfuls.


    See Gu Jinnian or staring at himself, a clear smile, "although know I look good, but, Gu Jinnian you have been looking at me, I will be embarrassed!"


    To Gu Jinnian''s eyes, Su Xia lifted her hair.


    "Mommy is a fairy, so she won''t be shy."


    Su Xia, "..."


    I''ve seen people demolish the platform before, and I don''t demolish it face to face!


    Steamed buns, you''re done.


    Zizizi.


    The cell phone on the desk vibrated.


    Su Xia looks at the name of the caller ID on it - the annoying girl.


    All of a sudden, there was no desire.


    "No?"


    "It''s Suluo. I don''t want to take it."


    Su Xia pushes her mobile phone aside, and then eats it with steamed bread. Since she lived here, breakfast in the villa has been Chinese food. Su Xia doesn''t know whether to take care of her taste.


    But the mobile phone is still vibrating.


    Su Xia looked at the non-stop mobile phone, put down her chopsticks and turned off the phone directly.


    Finally, there''s no more buzz around my head.


    Su Xia gave Gu Chengyi a glass of juice, and then watched him go to school, turned back to the villa, the man is out, "get in the car, I''ll take you to the company."


    Su Xia thinks of nanmingyi. Because of nanmingyi, Su Xia has no enthusiasm to go to work now. She covers her stomach with her hand and pretends to have a stomachache.


    "I suddenly seem to have a little stomachache. Gu Jinnian, I don''t want to go to work today."


    Su Xia blinked at Gu Jinnian.


    Maybe her tone is too soft, as if she can''t really lift her strength. Gu Jinnian put her arm around her shoulder, picked her up, went to the living room, put her on the sofa, and then asked with concern, "take you to see a doctor?"


    "Oh, No." Su Xia feels Gu Jinnian''s worried eyes. For a moment, she feels that she is really addicted to lying. She has some guilt, but some things are like this. Once you tell a lie, you have to fill it with another lie.


    She frowned and waved her hand immediately. "I want to lie down at home for a while today. Go to work first. I''ll ask the director for a leave later."


    When the man touched her stomach, a gentle voice rang out from her ear, "remember to call me if you have anything!"


    "Well."


    As soon as the man stood up, Su Xia took Gu Jinnian''s hand and said, "Gu Jinnian, what happened yesterday, are you still angry?"


    "If you are angry, will you coax me?"


    Su Xia, "... My husband is the best. How can he be angry with me, right?"


    Su Xia smiles, reaches for the man''s neck, and presses a kiss on the man''s face. With an incomprehensible look on the man''s handsome face, she turns and walks to her car.


    Su Xia listened to the sound of Gu Jinnian''s car leaving. Then she sat up from the sofa, went to the dining table, picked up her mobile phone and turned it on.


    She subconsciously thought that as long as she didn''t go to the company, she could get rid of him.


    But the fact is not as simple as she thought.


    however.


    As soon as he started up, Su Luo''s phone flashed in again.


    "Suluo, what do you want?"


    Frowning, Su Xia holding a mobile phone turned and walked to the balcony, outside the wind is a little big, coupled with the dazzling sun, today this day, alternating hot and cold.


    "Elder sister, dad has made a first-class disability. Now he needs a million dollars. If we can''t get so much money, dad will be put in prison for intentional injury. How can he say that he is your father? Even if you don''t look at the past, you have to think that if he didn''t give you a life, there would be no you in the world, elder sister, We really can''t afford so much money. If you help us, it used to be our fault. We apologize to you. As long as you help us this time, I''ll tell you who the man is. Please, sister... "


    Suluo said a lot.


    Although Su Xia didn''t fully understand what she meant, she knew more or less that she was talking about Su Zheng. Su was in conflict with others on the construction site, which made her a first-class disabled.


    How is that possible?


    Su Xia knows something about Su Zheng''s temperament.


    Things that stand out will not happen to him.


    Was it framed?


    One million, that''s not a small sum.

 Chapter 199

    "Are you listening, Susha?"


    Su Luo at that end was a little worried. She looked at the fierce look of those people. She was really afraid that Su Xia would refuse herself. She didn''t dare to think. If she refused herself, what should they do?


    "Suluo, I don''t have a million. It''s no use looking for me."


    She''s very poor. She can''t give a million.


    "Susha, are you going to watch dad go to prison?"


    "Su Luo, make sure that Su Zheng has nothing to do with me five years ago. Why should I save him? It''s not like I''m inundated Holding her cell phone, she thought of the scene five years ago, with a faint pain in her heart.


    It was Sue who pushed her out of the door.


    So don''t blame her for being unfeeling.


    Some people and things have gone their separate ways at the turning point, and now they don''t need to make friends.


    "Su Xia, I beg you. Can''t I beg you?" Su Luoyin is holding back her emotions. She looks up at the wood night frost and Su Zheng, who are beaten on the ground by those men.


    Although mu wanshuang is not her biological mother, people know how to repay her kindness, so does Su Luo. If Mu wanshuang had not brought her out of the orphanage, she would not have lived to the present.


    She can''t look at them and turn a blind eye.


    "Su Luo, it''s better to ask others than me. The probability will be higher." Su Xia''s cold mouth.


    Seeing, Su Xia at the other end seems to be determined. Su Luo holds her mobile phone, "are you sure you don''t want to help me? Su Xia, you are so ruthless. No wonder your father dared you to go out at the beginning. You are not worthy to be your father''s daughter. "


    Until Su Luo hung up the phone, the woman still kept the posture of holding the mobile phone.


    Not worthy to be Su Zheng''s daughter.


    Maybe. It had been expected when she was born!


    She doesn''t deserve it.


    No, it should be said that she should not come to this world.


    Children who are so hated by their parents are doomed to be unworthy of family affection.


    She closed her eyes and leaned on the sofa, breathing evenly. She thought, if Xia Yi didn''t choose to give birth to her at the beginning, and she didn''t exist in the world, would everyone live better than now?


    The living room was very quiet. When the maids saw Susha lying there, they didn''t dare to speak loudly. They even tried to talk on their mobile phones.


    Ding.


    A text message flashed into Susha''s mobile screen.


    But Susha fell asleep.


    The mobile phone slipped from my hand and fell on my slipper.


    Xiao Bao is lying beside Susha''s shoes, accompanying her.


    ¡­¡­


    Group.


    Gu Jinnian stood at the window, taking out his pocket with one hand and taking out his cigarette and lighter.


    One hand lit, a cluster of flames, with a group of smoke, bright and dark.


    He touched his eyes and didn''t take a few puffs. Instead, he kept holding it in his hand and just watched the cigarette burn.


    The misty smoke, in the quiet office, filled with.


    "Young master, I still haven''t found it."


    The man narrowed his eyes and looked at the distant sky. The ethereal voice came slowly. "Do you know who Susha told me to send her roses?"


    Bolun listened to Gu Jinnian''s voice, but he didn''t answer. He just quietly became a listener.


    When the man thought of Susha''s expression yesterday, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, but Bolen could see that the smile had no temperature at all. "She said it was from a pervert."


    Pervert?


    Bolen has heard of these recent social cases. It seems that there are such a group of people who first send things to their women. If women accept the things they send, then they pretend to fall in love with them and gain trust, and then they cheat women into money and sex


    There have been several incidents in Youcheng recently.


    The society is very hot.


    The young granny was targeted by this group.


    "Do you think she''s lying to me?"


    "... young master, there are really such cases in the society recently. I heard a girl in the company next door the other day who is the same as the young granny... I think what the young granny said is true."


    Really?


    Gu Jinnian looked coldly into the distance.


    He also hopes it''s true.


    Cough, cough.


    Gu Jinnian felt as if something was wrong with him. For a moment, he was a little short of breath. Bolun looked at Gu Jinnian and said, "young master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s like skin allergy!"


    Bolun saw Gu Jinnian''s windbreaker.


    He frowned.


    "I''ll call Dr. Ye."


    Bolun ran out to make a call to yazun. The man came immediately after receiving the call. As soon as he entered the door, he watched Gu Jinnian lean on the sofa and gasp.


    The clothes had been taken off by him.


    "You say you, I told you that you can''t wear this dress that day. If you still wear it, Gu Jinnian, you deserve the skin allergy! Next time, if it''s more serious, send it directly to the emergency room. I can''t save you when I come. "


    The reason why Gu Jinnian''s clothes are all custom-made is that he can''t wear ordinary people''s clothes.


    It''s OK to wear less than a few hours. Once it''s over time, he will get a rash all over his body.


    If it''s serious, it''s hard to breathe.


    Skin allergy, in his body showed incisively and vividly.


    May be born skin was raised Diao, so the various symptoms came.


    Yezun knew that Gu Jinnian still had such a serious skin allergic reaction when he saw him a few days ago.


    Gu Jinnian frowned, "so much nonsense!"


    Yezun stabbed Gu Jinnian with a needle. "Your wife is by your side every day. Who do you wear a rag to see?"


    Gu Jinnian frowned, "you are out of the jealousy of single dogs."


    "... you have such a powerful mouth that you can heal yourself!"


    "Yezun, you talk more and more. Don''t worry about women."


    Yezun, "... Gu Jinnian, next time you die, don''t ask me to come!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hospital corridor.


    Su Luo knelt on the ground and begged the men, "you are giving me a few days. I will raise money for sure. I will give it to you as soon as I have money."


    The man looked at Su Luo angrily, reached for Su Luo''s chin and said, "here are a few days! I''ll give you a few days. You''ve run away. I''ll find out who''s going! Anyway, one million dollars must be taken out today, or none of you will want to leave. "


    Because it was a private hospital, and the man was fierce, several doctors wanted to help talk, but when they saw the man''s appearance, they immediately withdrew to their own clinic.


    More is better than less.


    After all, it''s grade one disability.


    It''s understandable that the family members have made such a mess.


    Su Luo is severely kicked by the man, lying on the ground, Su Luo has looked for all the people who can borrow money, but even Yao Qi''er has refused her, Su Luo now really has no way.


    She hung her head. Did she really want to change Su Zheng''s life?


    But Sue is going to jail. What should mu wanshuang do? What should she do?


    Suddenly, a pair of shoes appeared in front of her.

 Chapter 200

    200. Your name is Suluo?


    two hundred


    "A million, I''ll give it for you!"


    It was a resounding word. Su Luo felt like she saw the hope of life. She looked up and looked at an Yue.


    He was wearing a black suit. He seemed to be more and more energetic. Since he broke up with her last time, Suluo had never seen him again.


    Susha didn''t know where to hide him. She couldn''t find him.


    Later, she encountered many things, and gradually forgot Anyue.


    In fact, sometimes, Su Luo can''t tell exactly what it''s like to be an Yue. It seems that even if he breaks up with her, he is not very sad.


    I used to see Su Xia''s jealousy with an Yue, but now it seems that it has disappeared.


    She sometimes thought to herself that she didn''t like Anyue so much.


    Apart from his identity, status and appearance, Anyue has nothing to admire.


    Now.


    After such a big scandal, Anyue was not only famous by the Anshi group, but also heard that even Anyue''s mother was driven out of the villa.


    Anyue is powerless and powerless now, and having a good face is not equal to the lack of those things, even Su Luo''s present state.


    Although it was hearsay, Su Luo''s intuition was true.


    After all, a man like anyushan will definitely not let people have another chance to deeply remove the stain on his body. The only solution is to completely remove the stain.


    Su Zheng is very similar to an Yushan.


    It''s like Su Xia five years ago. He just said a few words in front of Su Zheng, and then he was furious and drove Su Xia out.


    Although Su Luo started to be frightened by this extreme practice, he didn''t expect that Su Zheng would lose his temper and break off the relationship with Su Xia. After all, the old man is still alive, and he loves Su Xia like the Pearl in his hand. Su Zheng''s status was not very stable at that time, but he made such an impulsive move, which even mu wanshuang didn''t expect.


    Later, she watched Su Xia gradually away from her life circle. When everything she had became her own, she felt happy from the bottom of her heart, occupying her identity and doing what she had done. Su Luo felt that it was really comfortable to be in the cloud.


    Sometimes she even has a terrible idea.


    Would it be better if Susha died?


    But after all, she was timid, and Su Xia was farther and farther away from her, so she would not pay attention to this little grass more and more


    "Suluo, here''s a check for a million. Take it."


    In front of him, the one million dollar check appeared in front of Su Luo.


    Su Xia took back her memory and turned to look at the check handed to an Yue.


    "Anyue, you..."


    All of a sudden, Su Luo was a little worried about the check.


    Maybe it''s the fear of being murdered. That''s why I feel so worried.


    "Before the engagement banquet, you lost face. These are my compensations to you." Anyue''s face is light. He just returned home today. He wanted to make it clear to her when he found out where Su Luo lived. As a result, a neighbor over there told him that Su was beating someone. Now his family is in the hospital and they are making trouble.


    He came to the hospital without much thought.


    Then I looked at the several confrontation men at that end and Su Luo on the ground.


    For a long time, Su Luo was a proud goddess. Even if the Su family went bankrupt, Anyue still felt like this. How could such a woman willingly beg for forgiveness for her father.


    After all, in Su Luo''s dictionary, there is no such word.


    But today, he watched Su Luo being kicked on the ground. She didn''t lose her temper, but just knelt on the ground and begged for help.


    That end of Mu Yi, is also the same.


    After all, what kind of life can these two people have such expressions and attitudes? Anyue can''t think of it.


    Su Luo stares at the handsome face of the man, she murmurs.


    Compensation.


    Five years, a million to compensate, if the former Su Luo, she must feel that this is to send a beggar?


    But when she begged for help everywhere, she felt that it was a shining sum of money.


    Su Luo''s eyes flashed and looked up at Anyue, "Anyue, I..."


    "Anyue, you can''t give her a check!"


    Before the words fall, Su Luo hears a voice from the other end. Then she raises her eyes and looks at Chen Jin coming angrily. She grabs the check in an Yue''s hand and tears it up directly.


    On the ground.


    "This one million can''t be given to Su Zheng! I will not


    Su Luo looks at the scraps of paper on the ground.


    It''s a check for one million yuan, Su Zheng''s life-saving money, but it was torn by Chen Jin.


    It''s torn.


    "Why don''t you promise? Do you know that''s the only money to save my father?" Su Luo is in a hurry. She rushes to Chen Jin and wants to get justice back.


    Chen Jin looked at Su Luo like a shrew, with a sneer, "just because I''m Anyue''s father, this money is also mine."


    Sue''s feet fell.


    It seems that there is no hope at all.


    What kind of resentment does Chen Jin have against Su Zheng? She heard mu wanshuang say.


    Most of all, Chen Jin robbed the power in her hand and turned it into her own. Then she made up a false accusation and sent him to prison.


    If there are people who hate Su Zheng the most in the world.


    That person must be Chen Jin.


    Even Susha couldn''t match his hatred.


    He should be the one who most expects sue to go to prison.


    "Anyue, please help me."


    Chen Jin has no way to persuade Su Luo. She can only turn to Anyue. Anyue has no second words for her. If it wasn''t for such a fuss at the engagement banquet, maybe Anyue would have married herself long ago.


    She took an Yue''s arm, but Chen Jin threw it away. "Su Luo, I tell you, as long as I''m here, an Yue won''t help you!"


    Su Luo is pushed hard by a force, and the man falls back. An Yue grabs the woman''s back body and holds it.


    "Anyue, don''t get involved with this woman any more. I''ll drive your mother out. Anyway, you are so capable that you should be able to find a good place to live for her!" The man left without looking back.


    Anyue looks ugly. Anyushan drives his mother out. He is injured and goes abroad. His mother is lonely and goes to find Chen Jin, who has been living in his house until now.


    The check belongs to Chen Jin.


    He came back from abroad, penniless.


    "Su Luo, you wait for me for a few days, I will give you a million, you wait for me."


    Su Luo clenched her lips and watched an Yue leave.


    She hates it.


    I hate Chen Jin.


    To give her all that one hope.


    "I hear your name is Suluo?"

 Chapter 201

    The man had an evil face, his features were clear, and his hair was a little messy. His bright eyes radiated light. He was wearing a dark dress, so he came to Su Luo.


    "Do you know me?" Su Luo stares at the man in front of her. In terms of the handsome degree, the man in front of her is not the same type as Gu Jinnian.


    The man was too feminine and cold.


    It''s like the air-conditioner that is turned on very low. I feel that standing beside him will make people shiver.


    "Su Luo, Su Xia''s half sister." The man looked at her. His eyes were a little dark.


    I mentioned Susha.


    Su Luo''s face is not very good-looking, it seems that this man is Su Xia sent to see his joke, she Ning eyebrow, at the moment is not willing to take care of this man.


    Is carrying feet to go, but hear the man behind the mouth.


    "I''ll give you a million, and you make a deal with me?"


    Deal?


    Su Luo turned around and saw the man''s motionless eyes looking at him, "... Are you going to hit me?"


    Man smell speech, sarcastic smile, "I only like clean girl."


    The examination of the eyes as if to see through Su Luo, Su Luo was so staring, people suddenly nervous, "Sir, I don''t want to do business with you!"


    Su Luo turned to go, the man''s unchanging voice was still ringing behind.


    "It seems that your father''s life is just like that in your eyes."


    She looked back. "What do you want?"


    "A million for a secret."


    secret?


    Su Luo looks at the man in front of her. It''s the first time that she''s ever seen this man. What''s his secret?


    What do you mean?


    Look up, "I don''t understand the word game, you speak straight."


    "Tell me a secret of Susha. This one million is yours." He took the check out of his pocket, and Sue looked at the number on it.


    million!


    It''s just, he mentioned Susha?


    It turned out that he came for Susha.


    Want to know Susha''s secret?


    Sue dropped her eyes, then raised her head. "The secret I know is worth more than a million dollars, sir. Why do you think I''ll tell you?"


    The man smiles and looks at her face, "Su Luo, you have no choice!"


    Over there, Su Zheng was kicked on the ground by those people, while mu wanshuang was lying on the ground, begging for mercy.


    She had no choice. Miss this opportunity, Su Zheng has no chance to save his life.


    She was afraid to gamble.


    She clenched her fist, looked at the man, and looked at him with the most calm attitude, "Su Xia and Gu Jinnian are married, you should know?"


    The man nodded.


    Then this is not a secret.


    Su Luo, "... Su Xia gave birth to a child five years ago, and now the child is five years old."


    This sentence soon attracted Nan Mingyi''s attention. It was like a hound biting at any time. Su Luo was at sixes and sevens.


    She took the check in Nan Mingyi''s hand and said, "I''ve told you the secret, sir. Since you can find me, I don''t need to say anything more about the rest. Just go and find out for yourself, sir."


    "Why should I believe you?"


    "If I say something wrong, you can come to me for revenge at any time! I won''t defend a word. "


    "Thank you for the check. Let''s say goodbye."


    Suluo took the check, rushed to the other end and gave it to the man.


    "That''s it!"


    When the man saw the money, he nodded, "didn''t you take it out early that there was nothing left?"


    Leaving this sentence, the man turned and left.


    Su Luo looked at the place where the man was standing. It would have been empty. If it hadn''t been for the existence of the check, she really felt the illusion she had just said.


    He never existed.


    "Suluo, who gave you the money?"


    "An idle man."


    Su Luo helped mu wanshuang, "Mom, are you ok? Why don''t I hang up? "


    Mu wanshuang was kicked by those men just now, and was still a little bit depressed.


    "It''s OK. You go and see your father."


    "Well." Su ran to help Su Zheng up, "Dad, are you ok?"


    Sue is knocking on his back, "it''s OK."


    "Let''s go."


    Three people helped out of the hospital, bought several tubes of abraded ointment in a drugstore next to the hospital, and then walked across the road.


    Su Luo looked at the two men, and it was obvious that they couldn''t bear to take the bus stop by stop. Bleeding, she stopped a taxi and asked the driver to take them to the apartment she bought.


    "Mom, those people don''t know where they came from. If they fight with dad again, I''m afraid of Dad... Let''s go to the apartment I bought first."


    "That''s the only way."


    Mu wanshuang rubbed ointment on Su Zheng''s face and looked at the road in front of him. Now they have no place to settle down. Since Su Luo bought an apartment, let''s live there.


    Step by step.


    ¡­¡­£¬


    "Young granny, there is a woman looking for you outside the villa!"


    Su Xia took a nap at noon. She has been sleeping till now. She got up and had a glass of juice. After a few drinks, she heard the maid rush into the kitchen and talk to herself.


    A woman came to her?


    Is Mr. Gu infected with wild flowers and weeds?


    Su Xia has a big head.


    Go out and see alone.


    I never thought that it was Yao Qi''er who came here.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Yao Qi Er wears cap, "Su Xia, I come to beg you to forgive."


    "Please forgive me? I''m glad you don''t have any grudges, do you


    Yao Qi''er, at most, is trying to be brave.


    I went to the door to apologize in person, but Su Xia couldn''t understand it.


    "Su Xia, actually that time... Splashing sulfuric acid... It was me..." and Su Luo didn''t say the three words, they looked at the police behind.


    "Yao Qi''er, you have something to do with an intentional wounding incident. Please come back with us for investigation."


    Yao Qi''er took the railing of the villa, "Su Xia, help me, I don''t want to go to prison."


    Su Xia watched without saying a word as Yao Qi''er was handcuffed by the police and put into the police car.


    After a long time, she really forgot.


    The sulfuric acid was originally splashed by Yao Qi''er.


    What about Suluo?


    Is it su Luo''s advice?


    "Young granny, this woman has a bad heart when she looks at it. Fortunately, she was captured by the police. Otherwise, it''s really disturbing."


    "Young granny, it''s cold outside. Let''s go into the house."


    Su Xia stares at that end of the place, inexplicably feel chilly in the heart, she reached out and touched her shoulder, turned back to the villa.


    Su Xia sits back on the sofa, picks up her mobile phone from the ground and wants to call Gu Jinnian to ask if he called the police.


    But as soon as you turn on your mobile phone, you can see the message above.


    ¡ª¡ªSusha, your baby is very smart.

 Chapter 202

    two hundred and two


    Nanmingyi.


    Those three words, like a knife in the heart.


    He didn''t even let go of a child!


    Yes, this man is cruel and ruthless. In order to achieve his goal, he didn''t know him for the first time.


    Gu Chengyi!


    Su Xia suddenly, head empty, flustered with a mobile phone, rushed out of the door.


    The maid came in with tea. She didn''t even shout. She watched Su Xia rush out of the door. She only looked at Su Xia''s back and murmured to herself, "isn''t this young lady sick and doesn''t want to go out? What''s the matter? "


    Su Xia is like a fly that has been bumping around. She takes a car and runs to Gu Chengyi''s kindergarten.


    Her heart was in a mess, as if she didn''t even listen to her steps.


    There is only one voice in my mind. Gu Chengyi can''t have an accident!


    If there is anything wrong with him, she will go all out with Nan Mingyi.


    Walking into the campus, because the doorman knew Su Xia, he let her in. Su Xia rushed to the classroom, but there was no gu Chengyi, and rushed to the office to find the teacher.


    "Where is Gu Chengyi?"


    By this sudden appearance of Su Xia, the teacher was a little panicked.


    "... the young master is playing with new toys, where he is playing..." the teacher leads Su Xia to the playground at that end and points to the child at that end. The child squats in the sun, and there are several boys about his age playing with the toy car in his hand.


    Su Xia''s heart just put into the belly.


    "Just now a man gave the young master a new toy car. The young master seemed to like it very much."


    There''s a man.


    Ding.


    The short message flashed in.


    "It seems that your kid likes the toy car I gave him. Susha, why don''t you marry me with him? "


    Su Xia''s hand shakes and her mobile phone hits the ground.


    The heart that lifts suddenly tightens again.


    This toy car... Was originally given by Nan Mingyi.


    This dongxinan Mingyi had made it for her once before in order to fix her. At that time, she didn''t know what it was, and she was almost destroyed by the explosion. Now, with the sunshine shining, Su Xia looks at the things in the boy''s hands, which are really like the toys of that time.


    Su Xia''s face was very heavy at the moment. She ran to Gu Chengyi and grabbed his toy car. "Steamed stuffed bun, how can I tell you? You can''t have things from strangers."


    Gu Chengyi looks at Su Xia in a circle. Obviously, seeing Su Xia at this time, he is still a little flattered. "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    The heavy thing was put in Susha''s hand. She looked around and didn''t find a place to throw it. Several teachers over there looked at Susha''s move.


    There was a murmur.


    "Why do you let a stranger in? If it''s dangerous to the children, can you afford the responsibility?"


    Su Xia aimed at the teacher, the teacher looks ugly, do not know what she did so fussy.


    It''s just a toy.


    It''s not a big thing.


    Susha is holding a toy car in her hand. Her heart suddenly feels a little nervous. She sees a garbage can in the farthest distance and rushes to throw the toy car in the garbage can. As soon as she throws it in, she suddenly says "touch".


    Small trash can, filled with puffs of smoke, the original garbage was blown up on the side.


    Sure enough.


    This is a small explosive package. The explosive is only about one percent. As long as it does not shake violently to destroy the surface structure, it will not detonate.


    But it doesn''t always make sure it doesn''t explode when it''s in the hands of adults.


    What''s more, he''s a five-year-old.


    Nan Mingyi, is to give her a warning!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My God --!"


    Gu Chengyi looked at the toy car in his hand and suddenly burst. He ran to Su Xia and said, "Mommy, are you ok?"


    That soft small hand holds Su Xia''s, Su Xia''s body is originally stiff, at this moment, looking down at Gu Chengyi, squatting on the ground and embracing him in his arms, "steamed stuffed bun, don''t play this in the future, you know?"


    "Mommy, are you angry?"


    "Well, very angry!"


    "I won''t be playing with things from strangers any more."


    "Mrs. Gu, we will pay more attention to safety in the future. This time it''s our negligence. Please don''t mention it in front of the young master, Mrs. Gu, otherwise... We will die without a burial place." When the headmaster heard that Su Xia was coming, she immediately welcomed her and witnessed the whole process of the explosion. She rushed to Su Xia and begged for forgiveness.


    "I don''t want this to happen again. Besides, during this time, Gu Chengyi will study at home."


    Su Xia picked up the mobile phone on the ground and made a call to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper was still a little surprised when he received the call, "young granny, aren''t you at home?"


    Su Xia, "... Please come and take Gu Chengyi home first."


    Housekeeper, "... It''s not school time yet? Young granny, is something wrong? "


    "Gu Chengyi has a stomachache. Just come to pick him up right away."


    "Yes, I''ll be right here."


    Gu Chengyi will be sent to the car, Su Xia stick to Gu Chengyi''s ear, "steamed stuffed bun, you go home first, Mommy wait to go back."


    "Mommy..."


    "Good boy."


    Su Xia looks at the car leaving her sight. The housekeeper trusts her, so she believes that the housekeeper can send Gu Chengyi home safely.


    It''s just that.


    She looks at the kindergarten. How can Nan Mingyi find it here?


    She always felt that Gu Jinnian kept the steamed stuffed bun safe. Although the outside world knew about the existence of the steamed stuffed bun, the specific appearance and name of the steamed stuffed bun had never been disclosed.


    How did Nan Mingyi find out.


    "I hear you''re looking for me, Susha?"


    Those words, cold and indifferent, are from nanmingyi.


    That voice, she won''t forget.


    Su xiadun stopped walking, lightly turned to look at him, he was wearing a black windbreaker coat, that dress is a little so familiar, he seems to have seen somewhere.


    All of a sudden, my head is hot.


    This dress... Is the birthday present she bought for Gu Jinnian!


    He... Is he just staring at his every move?


    A few days ago, she felt that she had been looking at herself with two eyes. It was nanmingyi!


    The man slowly carried his steps to Su Xia, and his eyes seemed to be looking at the prey.


    "Nan Mingyi, are you crazy?"


    Nanming Yi holding the lip, a bright smile, but that smile more or less with a few minutes of Yin Rou, "Su Xia, I can''t find you, naturally can only let you out, rest assured, I''m not interested in your baby, I''m only interested in you alone!"


    Su Xia''s eyes moved, "lunatic."


    "Susha, as long as you appear in front of me, I won''t do these things?"

 Chapter 203

    two hundred and three


    Looking at the man coldly, Su Xia only felt gloomy, "nanmingyi, what do you want?"


    Nanming Yi hooked his lips, "I want you from beginning to end, Su Xia, no matter 18 or 28."


    Su Xia listened to this, subconsciously felt harsh, "nanmingyi, I like Gu Jinnian!"


    Looking at her, Nan Mingyi felt a slight shock in his heart.


    "So, I don''t belong to you. No matter before or now, I don''t belong to you for a moment."


    When Su Xia said this sentence, it was very insipid, as if she was stating something irrelevant.


    "You are stupid, Susha."


    Stupid.


    But she didn''t think she was stupid. Who could force emotion.


    She knew very well, whether it was the first time she met at the age of 18, or now she was 26.


    She never belonged to him.


    She doesn''t need nanmingyi in her life.


    "Su Xia, never talk too much. Who will know what it will be like in the future?" Light floating tone, let people listen to the heart of the hair, his eyes looked at the ring on Su Xia''s hand, "also, the location of this place belongs to me, you''d better take off the ring for me, leave a good space for my ring."


    She looks at nanmingyi coldly, pauses for a few seconds, clenches her hand tightly into a fist, and her eyes are thin and cool. "Since I choose to take it with me, it''s up to him. Nanmingyi, if you''re dead, I won''t like you, let alone leave Gu Jinnian.".


    He has to.


    "Su Xia, do you think Gu Jinnian really likes you?"


    There is a lot of bright jealousy in this sentence. Susha can hear it.


    She looked at him, cold eyes straight at, mouth pulled pull, hook arc, "you are really a family, even say the same thing."


    Gu jinnianxi doesn''t like her. Doesn''t she know as a client?


    Nanmingyi immediately knew who she was talking about, "don''t confuse me with that humble woman, she doesn''t deserve it."


    Nan Mingyi is disgusted with Xia Yi. Maybe Xia Yi has robbed his father, so he has resentment.


    I don''t like her at all.


    "Nanmingyi, don''t forget that I was born by that humble woman in your mouth."


    Nan Mingyi stares at her, "Su Xia, you are different. You and I are born together."


    dissimilarity.


    Susha thought that if she didn''t save the devil when she was 18, would it not be so complicated.


    She stood there stupidly for a long time, the breeze blowing, Su Xia felt her hair clear, until the cold voice sounded from her ears.


    "Su Xia, help me..."


    Nails embedded in her palm, Susha watched the man fall to the ground, plop down on his knees.


    Save him.


    "Su Xia... Help me..."


    She stares at the man and looks up at him with her chin. His face is more and more dark, and the whole person seems to faint at any time. The eyes turn into a cannibal blue for a moment.


    "Nan Mingyi, I''ve done a lot of bad things. Don''t you think this is retribution?"


    No one knows that the Earl of this world has a son, and this son is haunted by a nightmare, the disease will attack at any time.


    If it breaks out, you''ll die at any time.


    He needs to use blood as a medicine guide every day to control the blood heat in his body.


    "Young master, that child seems to have congenital heart disease. I found it in kindergarten, which is specially for treating congenital heart disease." The woman takes out the bottle of pills from her pocket. Nan Mingyi grew up in the medicine jar when he was a child. He knows more about medicine. He holds the bottle of medicine with deep eyes.


    Susha, you are meant to be mine.


    "Young master, miss has called you several times and said that there is something to tell you. It seems that it is about Miss Su."


    Nan Mingyi took the call from the woman and called back, "brother."


    "... young master."


    Nanmingzhu immediately changed her mouth. Holding her mobile phone, she was a little excited. "Young master, the count has already known that you are going out, so you should come back immediately..."


    Doodle doodle.


    Nanmingzhu is talking vigorously, and the phone is down.


    She is very angry to throw a mobile phone, this South Ming Yi is really let a person fire big.


    But for his help, nanmingzhu would rather go by herself.


    "Ask me about this kind of phone call in the future. Don''t let me waste more words." Nanmingyi lost the phone to the woman, he just want to know about Su Xia, not the old man.


    "Yes."


    It''s a little far away from the villa. Su Xia takes a look at it. It''s very likely that Gu Jinnian has gone home when she goes back. She takes the lead in calling housekeeper Gu, "housekeeper, it''s su Xia."


    "Young granny?"


    "Housekeeper, did Gu Jinnian not come back?"


    "The young master hasn''t come back yet." The housekeeper told the truth.


    Su Xia breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s like this. Today, when baozi comes home early in kindergarten, don''t tell Gu Jinnian. I''m afraid he''ll make a fuss again and lose his temper with baozi..."


    "Young granny, I understand. I won''t tell the young master."


    "Well."


    After hanging up, Su Xia calls Gu Chengyi again.


    "Baozi, don''t tell daddy what happened in kindergarten today, you know?"


    "Mommy, why?"


    Su Xia patiently explained to him, "if your father knows that you don''t go to school well and take things from strangers, he won''t be angry when he encounters such things."


    Baozi thought, "Mommy, I won''t tell Daddy. We keep it a secret. It''s a secret between us."


    ¡°goodboy¡£¡±


    "Mommy, when are you going home?"


    "Right away."


    "I''ll wait for mommy to have dinner together."


    "Well."


    The driver stops the car at the door of the villa. Su Xia pays to get out of the car and looks at the bright place. She hesitates and doesn''t know whether she should go in or wait.


    Although she took care of her, Su Xia was a little flustered. She always felt that something would happen.


    The wind is filled with the smell of food.


    It was really a little cold by the wind, so Xia slowly walked back to the villa.


    "Not that I don''t want to go out?"


    Gu Jin came over with long legs and her voice couldn''t hear the element of happiness and anger. She looked up at Gu Jinnian''s face. Her face was ordinary and her eyes were dark and unfathomable, "... I felt a little stuffy, so I went out to relax. Gu Jinnian, do you go home so early today?"


    Su Xia really doesn''t like to lie, but for a moment, she tells Gu Jinnian about nanmingyi, but it doesn''t make sense.


    Afraid of what she said again, Gu Jinnian will be angry.


    So she chose to hide.


    "Don''t you want me back early?"


    Her eyes were stunned, and she waved her hand, "no, of course I hope you come back early, so that I can have dinner with baozi early, right, Baozi?"


    Baozi''s head bumps like a rattle, "Daddy, I''m so hungry. Let''s have a meal."


    Baozi was also timid, because he was afraid that Gu Jinnian would know what happened in the kindergarten.


    So want to quickly avoid the past, do not mention those things, eat early, go to bed early, so that daddy will know nothing.


    That''s what he thought.


    "Yes, Gu Jinnian, I''m hungry too. Let''s eat."


    The maid is ready for the steaming table. She just needs them to go and sit down.


    The woman was just about to lift her legs.


    The next second, a maid in a maid''s dress ran in with a package from the outside, "little grandma, you need to sign for this package."

 Chapter 204

    two hundred and four


    In Su Xia''s heart, at the moment when she saw the package, her brain was blank.


    She looked at the package in the maid''s hand, and her thoughts stopped for a few seconds.


    She remembered the words of Nan Mingyi before she left.


    ¡ª¡ªSu Xia, are you not afraid of me dealing with Gu Jinnian?


    Is... He always likes to play Yin moves. If he is aboveboard, Su Xia is not afraid. What he is most afraid of is that he uses improper means to deal with Gu Jinnian.


    It''s like at this moment, if there''s an explosive bag in this package, then... They''ll be killed.


    All separated time is too close, let her don''t want to go to South Ming Yi body to think hard.


    "Young granny?"


    Su Xia listens to the woman calling her name. Now she looks back and raises her eyes. Looking at Gu Jinnian, she looks at herself with strange eyes. Under everyone''s gaze, Su Xia can only take the package.


    There was no name on the package, even two words - Susha.


    Those two words are typed in regular block letters.


    She can''t help but feel more and more uneasy. Seeing Su Xia''s look, Gu Jinnian came over and said, "don''t you open it?"


    At first glance, it seems that Gu Jinnian is still waiting for something in it.


    Su Xia looked up and said, "I wonder who sent it."


    She put it on her hand and bumped the box, but it seemed that the box was completely glued to the contents, and she couldn''t feel it.


    Gu Jinnian squinted, "don''t you know when you open it?"


    "Er... Also."


    Because she didn''t know what was inside, so she had to open the package and it turned out to be a teddy bear.


    Black teddy bear.


    She took the teddy bear out of the box and, by the way, fell out of it.


    The card is wrapped in pink ribbon. Now it falls to the ground like this, and the card opens.


    Su Xia picked it up from the ground and frowned at the words on it.


    "Susha, your birthday is coming soon. I saw it in the shopping mall before. I think it is in line with your temperament. Do you like it¡ª¡ª Cheng Xiaoxiao


    She felt that she was about to be killed by Cheng Xiao.


    With a sigh of relief, Su Xia holds the teddy bear in her hand. Such an ugly teddy bear is in line with her temperament. How can she want to curse people so much!


    So, I can''t help calling Cheng Xiaoxiao.


    "Susha, have you received my present? How do you like it? " That head Cheng small tone is excited, haven''t waited for Su Xia to open a mouth, already forestall one step.


    Su Xia frowned and looked at Gu Jinnian, then turned her head and said, "Cheng Xiaoxiao, do you know what I''m feeling now?"


    "Is it tears of excitement? Su Xia, your psychological quality is too bad. I just gave you a bear. It''s not, it''s not."


    Susha, "... Now I want to kill you."


    "Don''t you like presents?"


    "Of course I don''t like it. When did you see me like this kind of hairy thing?"


    "Xiaobai, you see how similar it is to Xiaobai. I chose it specially."


    Su Xia, "..."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao, are you blind or not?


    Xiaobai is white at least, OK!


    Such a big mass of black stuff.


    Susha looks scared.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    night.


    Su Xia took a bath early and then lay on the bed. Gu Jinnian was taking a bath in it. She took the remote control board and turned it over and over. There was no good-looking phone. She could only take the mobile phone and pick it up.


    You see the news on the screen of your mobile phone.


    ¡ª¡ªThe count came to visit the secluded city late at night and was in a hurry.


    Why is he here? A few days ago just left from this place, Su Xia still remember that Xia Yi said to himself that he was going to leave.


    Why is it so late? He''s here.


    Su Xia looks at the photo above. The man is wearing a black windbreaker coat. Because it''s taken secretly, she can''t see his face clearly. However, Su Xia''s eyes soon notice the background behind the man.


    It''s a hospital.


    hospital?


    Su Xia''s fingers are stiff at that address. This hospital is very close to Gu Chengyi''s kindergarten, and the place where she meets Nan Mingyi is also there.


    Did... He come because of nanmingyi?


    When a man goes to bed after taking a bath, Su Xia doesn''t notice until the voice rings from one side, "Su Xia --!"


    Gu Jinnian''s face seems to have turned black.


    I feel like I''m about to drip.


    Su Xia turned her eyes and looked at him with a look of anger. She subconsciously left her cell phone aside.


    "Have you finished your bath?"


    "When did you become so interested in an old man?"


    It seems that he saw it.


    This young master Gu''s mood just doesn''t know how to hide.


    Su Xia often thinks that if Gu Jinnian lives in an ordinary family and is just a husband running for life, will he be a little temperamental?


    But that''s a hypothesis that doesn''t exist.


    Because some people are destined to be different as soon as they are born.


    Live a dream life that everyone pursues.


    Su Xia is no longer hidden, looking at Gu Jinnian''s face, "I''m just curious about what makes the count come all the way?"


    The hot breath fell on Su Xia''s face, and the man''s lips closed one by one. "Don''t be interested in men except me in the future!"


    Su Xia discontented Du Du lip, "Gu Chengyi also can''t?"


    "No way!"


    She smelt speech to smile, stretch out a hand to caress Gu Jinnian''s eyebrow eye, "you so bully steamed stuffed bun, if the mother of steamed bun knew, but will blame you."


    He quietly looked at her eyebrows, clasped her slender waist, pressed her into his arms, and then bowed his head to kiss her.


    Susha''s hands don''t know where to put them.


    I don''t know what is the reason for this sudden move.


    The man held her face in both hands and almost gave her a kiss.


    Simple and crude.


    Kiss to suffocate, Su Xia see him or so crazy kiss, waving fists to push him away, but these fists for Gu Jinnian, but the shoe itch.


    It''s not worth making a mountain out of a molehill.


    Su Xia was eaten to death by men. In the end, she had to give up struggling and let men do whatever they wanted.


    It''s late at night.


    Su Xia closed her eyes and lay in a man''s arms. She had a terrible dream.


    It seems that ghosts will appear at any time.


    "You must be happy that I''m dead, Susha? No one will pester you any more, but don''t forget that you killed me. "


    "Su Xia, you killed me..."


    A cold wind was blowing on her face. Susha was walking alone on the dark road. She could see nothing but heard someone saying, Susha, you killed me... You killed me.


    "Su Xia, you killed me --"

 Chapter 205

    The dream was long and airtight.


    In the dark, a pair of eyes shot on her body like chasing prey. She wanted to run, but her feet were entangled by vines. She wanted to shout, but there was no voice in her throat.


    "Susha, even if I die, I will not let you go."


    "Don''t forget, Susha, I was killed by you."


    Ear, the sound of the wind, let her whole person at a loss.


    In that dark bottomless place, echo.


    When she woke up the next day, Susha opened her eyes, and the sunshine outside had come. For a moment, she felt in a trance, and the sounds echoing in her ears occupied her ears as if they were echoes.


    Vaguely touched his face, recalling the dream last night.


    I feel more and more numb on my scalp.


    Is Nan Mingyi really dead?


    It took her a few minutes to get up and go downstairs.


    Baozi was sitting there, and the housekeeper was feeding him, but Gu Jinnian had already left the door.


    These days, he went out early and returned early.


    I don''t know what I''m up to.


    "Young granny, are you still not going to work today?"


    "Go." Su Xia thought that instead of hiding here, it would be better to greet him generously.


    I can''t avoid the first day of junior high school.


    He dares to start with Gu Chengyi. If he doesn''t go out, he doesn''t know what harm he can bring.


    Su Xia sat on one side, took the rice bowl in the housekeeper''s hand and fed the steamed stuffed buns one by one. "What''s the matter? Do you want to be fed today? "


    Baozi held his cheek and said, "it''s my grandfather who has to feed me."


    Housekeeper, "..."


    Su Xia looked at the smart kid. She was soft and cute. She liked it more and more. "Baozi, although we don''t go to school these days, we can''t leave behind our homework. So today, let the housekeeper look at you, copy ten English sentences and learn to read them. I''ll go home and check them."


    "Mommy... I''m so smart that I don''t have to copy."


    Su Xia looked at the little head and said, "... Steamed stuffed bun, if you remember, you can''t copy it, but I''ll take you to recite it when I go home. If you can''t recite it, your little ass will be beaten."


    Baozi looked at Su Xia with an expression that he would never love again. "Mommy is bad. She must have been broken by her father."


    As a child, it''s fun.


    Originally, I thought that I would not go to school today and play at home.


    It''s rare to have the opportunity to be at home. I''m already very happy. Who knows that such a thing happened suddenly. The original smile turned into a toot mouth in an instant.


    The housekeeper stood aside, thought for a while, and asked, "young granny, do you really think that what happened to the young master yesterday was someone deliberately fighting against you?"


    Su Xia frowned, "well, I don''t know who I offended."


    "Young granny, why don''t you tell the young master about it?"


    Su Xia waved his hand, "wait for me to find out who it is. I''m telling Gu Jinnian that he has a lot of things recently. I don''t want to annoy him because of my things. Anyway, Baozi is at home now, and it won''t happen again."


    The housekeeper thought that Susha was never a child who depended on men.


    She said that, and she didn''t need to say anything more.


    He believes in Susha.


    At 9 a.m., the driver took her to the company and stood at Beichen''s door waiting for her. It seemed that she had been waiting for a long time.


    "Su Xia!"


    "Are you so early? Do you have any activities today? " After all, it''s only nine o''clock. Although she''s a few minutes late, some of her employees have just come to work. Beichen has never been so diligent.


    What happened today?


    Standing at Beichen, he looked up and down at Su Xia, squinting, but not smiling. "Single dog, why don''t you get up early when you go to bed alone? It''s like you wear peach blossom in the morning. It looks like you were moistened last night."


    Looking at the station north Chen a face desire discontent of appearance, Su Xia is very calm of open mouth, "so urgent affair, is to find a woman to give you to pour fire quickly!"


    I don''t know why, there is always Shen Qiao''s shadow in Su Xia''s mind.


    She shook her head to keep these things out of her mind.


    Standing at Beichen, "... Su Xia!"


    Su Xia goes straight to the point and swipes her card at the punch in machine. It''s all money for one minute, and there''s no extra income for chatting with Zhan Beichen.


    After brushing the card, Su Xia met her head and looked at the man who was with her, "OK, what can I do for you?"


    "I have something to do to go abroad recently. Would you like to go back to school with me?"


    "... I have a family. I''ll go to school with a single dog!"


    Rejected, station north Chen Inexplicable heart a little uncomfortable.


    "Susha, you''re a woman who values sex over friends."


    "Yes, I''ll put more emphasis on sex than friends. Standing in Beichen, what can you do with me?"


    Station North Chen white her one eye.


    Heart silently read, to magnanimous, don''t with women, or suffer losses or yourself.


    "Su Xia, break up for a minute."


    "Can you have something new?" Su Xia gave him a white look and went straight to the elevator.


    When she got to the office, Susha listened to the gossip of the women.


    In the early morning of this morning, there are gossip. Because of her keen sense of smell as a paparazzi reporter, Su Xia thinks that what they said is a hot gossip.


    She sat aside and took a sip of water.


    Turn on the computer.


    Just about to check today''s work discipline, suddenly, she heard the conversation coming from that end.


    "Did you see the news that the count came to the secluded city yesterday?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Yesterday, the count came to my sister''s Hospital and took a dead man back..."


    "What? Dead man, am I right? "


    "It''s a dead man who went back by helicopter last night."


    "What does this man have to do with the count? It seems that when I read the news, I saw the count coming in person


    "My sister didn''t say that. Anyway, my sister said that the scene was extremely frightening. When the man was sent to the hospital yesterday, it seemed that his orifices were bleeding... They were all banned from the Internet, and even their mobile phones were confiscated, just to prevent them from taking photos."


    Su Xia dropped her eyes.


    Dead?


    They''re talking about nanmingyi?


    Su Xia doesn''t know what kind of expression it is when she hears the news. She still has her own dream in her mind. Does she really kill Nan Mingyi?


    As if at that moment, Su Xia was surrounded by nightmares.


    The next few days, everything returned to calm, as if this day back to the past, as if no one had ever appeared, those just appeared in the illusion of Su Xia''s mind.


    Can be too calm, but let the heart suddenly.


    Even at night, Susha couldn''t avoid having nightmares.

 Chapter 206

    Everything is like a dense vine, which makes Su Xia a little out of breath.


    Midnight dream back, Su Xia always dream of the bloody man''s face.


    Wake up after a sweat, suddenly, Su Xia''s spirit a little collapse.


    She''s a little scared of falling asleep.


    Because as soon as I go to sleep, I will dream about that man. I really feel like he is always by my side.


    So in the evening, while waiting for Gu Jinnian to come back, Su Xia holds a notebook and lies on the tatami to watch a movie.


    She had no idea what was in the movie.


    Just to make this room sound.


    You can still be irritable.


    She stroked her forehead. Her sour eyes were actually very tired, but they were still holding on.


    She took a glass of water, opened the balcony door and went to the balcony to blow.


    Standing on the balcony, you can easily see the spectacular view of the whole villa. Su Xia looks at the flashing lights and stands at the other end, looking at the night.


    She narrowed her eyes and felt that her heart was full of holes. In this way, she might really be tortured to death.


    Zizizi.


    The mobile phone in the pocket vibrates, and Su Xia looks at the strange number. She doesn''t even think about it, so she picks it up.


    "Miss Su, I''m the young master''s assistant. The young master''s wish has not been fulfilled. I hope Miss Su can come to Ireland to see the young master off."


    She took her cell phone and listened to the echo from the other end.


    "Young master is because of a relapse. Miss Su doesn''t have to feel guilty. Just before he died, he was still shouting Miss Su''s name. Young master really loves you..."


    Love her?


    Su Xia feels that nanmingyi is pushing him to the abyss step by step.


    Let her die.


    It''s really because he didn''t save him, so Nanming Yi died.


    It''s really tired to live with a human life, just like the child who used to be. She can''t reach out and pull him. Now, she is harmful to a man.


    Inadvertently, her tears just flow down.


    That''s not what she wanted.


    Nanmingyi!


    Why did he die.


    Her head hurt so much that she didn''t seem to remember what she had said to him at that time.


    As the cold wind blows, Su Xia looks at her reflection in the light.


    So lonely.


    About a week later, it was a sunny day. She packed up and walked out of the company, watching the police car whistling.


    "Are you Susha?"


    The police came up to her and looked at her. It was not a rhetorical question, but a statement.


    Su Xia was stunned and nodded. She didn''t know what they meant when they came to find her, until she watched the handcuffs taken out by the police and handcuffed them on her hands. The cold handcuffs and the cold voice came towards her.


    "Some people point out that the death of Mr. Nan Mingyi has something to do with you. Miss Su, please come back with us."


    She was almost taken into the car.


    Until she was put in the detention house, Su Xia knew what was going on.


    Nan Mingyi, before he died, the person he met was himself!


    So, she became a suspect?


    "Miss Su, I advise you to think carefully about what you said to Mr. Nan that day, which would make him feel so broken down, and finally lead to such a tragedy. This matter involves the relationship between the two countries. You should know how to handle it properly. Mr. Earl will take full responsibility for you. If you don''t want to be taken to Ireland, you should be honest and clear, so as to avoid suffering."


    The door was closed mercilessly.


    Su Xia squatted there, calling the sky should not call the earth not working. She knew at this moment that if the man wanted her to die, it would be so simple that she couldn''t fight him. What about Gu Jinnian? Will this matter affect Gu Jinnian?


    She put her hands on her knees. Her head hurt and her eyes couldn''t open. She fell to the ground in a daze.


    The next second, the pair of shiny shoes appeared at the woman''s feet. He squatted down and stroked Su Xia''s cheek. "Su Xia, before long, you will only belong to me."


    The man looked at the woman''s eye blocking ring, reached out and rudely pulled it out for her.


    But the ring, like a woman''s hand in general, let the man how to pull down, can''t take down.


    From the outside came a man in police uniform. "Young master Nan, this woman didn''t say anything. I think according to this trend, at this time tomorrow, we can only let her go."


    Because there is no evidence to prove that Su Xia killed Nan Mingyi directly, even if two people quarrel with each other and lose control of their emotions, it can not be used as direct evidence to sue.


    Nanming Yi Mou son slightly a flash, "an hour later, someone will come to pick her up."


    Maybe it won''t take an hour.


    He is still not very clear about Gu Jinnian''s strength. We might as well compete with him through this time.


    The man had an idea in his heart.


    "Ah?"


    "At that time, let her go back as if nothing had happened."


    Although the police didn''t understand what Nan Mingyi said, they still nodded, "young master, I will do it."


    "Mut, I''ll give you your present position in the secluded city. I can also make you fall off the horse in an instant. Some words should be said and some words shouldn''t be said. I hope you think it over carefully." When Nan Mingyi walked out of the detention center, he said a few words coldly to the man at that end.


    Wood characteristic nodded, "young master, I understand."


    Mut was the most important leader on the count''s side before, but because his mother was seriously ill, he resigned and returned to this place. At first, he became a little policeman, but later, by chance, he climbed to his present position.


    He is grateful to the family of nanmingyi.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Young master, it seems that the young granny is involved in a lawsuit when she enters the detention house..."


    Byron was careful when he said it.


    At this moment, looking at Gu Jinnian''s face became more and more ugly, "when did it happen?"


    "The news just came from my men."


    The man picked up the car key on the table and went out.


    Bolun immediately followed. The young woman was mysterious recently. He felt something was wrong, not to mention the young master.


    It''s just that the pervert couldn''t find a clue.


    It''s like someone''s deliberately playing around them.


    Gu Jinnian walked into the detention center and looked at the woman lying on the ground. It was as quiet as a butterfly. He went to pick her up.


    "Young master, we didn''t know Miss Su was your wife. I''m sorry for the neglect."


    "What crime has she committed?"


    "... we made a mistake here. I''m sorry, young master." The man is trembling. Compared with Nan Mingyi, this man is colder all over.


    As if the eyes as long as a look at themselves, like a test lying instrument scanning their general, uncomfortable.


    "I don''t want this to happen again!"


    The man walked away with the woman in his arms.


    A pair of eyes so staring at their every move, looked at his watch, 20 minutes!


    When yazun arrived at the villa, he saw the woman on the bed lying there quietly, like a quiet ink painting.


    Every time he looked at Su Xia, yazun felt that there was a kind of light shining on every place.


    It seems to warm everyone.


    Taking back his thoughts, yazun came forward slowly, "Jinnian, you don''t want to be dissatisfied and torture people to bed, do you?"


    Gu Jinnian raised his eyes, and Yezun received a cold look.


    Take a flashlight to Su Xia break open the eye bead according to, finally in the inspection, found that all indicators are correct.


    The only explanation... Is that Susha fell asleep.


    "You didn''t torture her for several pages, did you? You beast


    The Lord could not help but make complaints about it.


    "I haven''t heard from you about what I asked you to look up yet?"


    "... you didn''t even let me see a rose. I can find a fart."


    "Yezun, that''s your business. I just want to hear the results."


    "... I don''t want to talk to you crazy man! You might as well ask her how fast she came


    Su Xia feels very noisy around. Su Xia frowns slightly and opens her eyes. Her eyes touch Gu Jinnian. There is a moment of confusion.


    Yezun looked at Su Xia, "don''t worry now! Su Xia, you have a good rest. I''ll withdraw first. I won''t deal with unreasonable people. "


    "Get out of here."


    There was a moment of peace in the room.


    Su Xia looks at Gu Jinnian.


    Gu Jinnian reached out and touched Su Xia''s face. His fingers crossed Su Xia''s cheek.


    Su Xia looks up at Gu Jinnian''s eyes.


    It''s not surprising.


    But it seems to be deep.


    Does he know? Or didn''t you know?


    Su Xia did not dare to ask.


    Later, Su Xia took Bolun and asked what Gu Jinnian''s eyes meant.


    "Don''t try to lie to the young master. There is no result."


    "He knew I was lying to him for a long time? But he didn''t tear me down all the time. "


    "It''s not that he doesn''t want to be cheated by you, but that he doesn''t want to tear you down..." Bolun looks at Susha. "Young master is cold to everyone, but he is very patient with you, so he is not really angry with you now. But if his patience is exhausted, he will solve the problem in his way."


    It''s like that marriage.


    "What about that?"


    Bolun, "... Men have little resistance to women''s weakness. Why don''t you try young granny?"


    Coquetry.


    Su Xia looked at Bolen, most men are coquettish to women, there is no resistance, but that for ordinary men, it makes sense.


    But for Gu Jinnian, it''s obvious that acting in a coquetry is a child.


    After all, she is not a charming girl. Most of the time, after persuading herself, she goes to the hot face and sticks to the cold buttocks, and doesn''t see how much reaction he has.


    "Miss Su, someone has transferred the Su group to your name. When can you come to our notary office for notarization?"


    Soxhlet group?


    Su Xia opened the curtain. "Who transferred it to me?"


    "We don''t know about that."


    "Well, I see."


    This Su group is in his hands, isn''t it? What do you mean now? When Su Xia thought of her being taken into the detention house yesterday, she suddenly felt that it was not so simple.


    She decided not to go to the notary office.

 Chapter 207

    two hundred and seven


    In the evening, Su Xia is waiting for Gu Jinnian to come back, ready to tell him honestly, but can''t wait for Gu Jinnian.


    But when Bolun came, "young granny, the young master will attend an activity tonight. He may come back later. He can''t bring his mobile phone, so let me tell you in advance."


    Su Xia nodded, but still couldn''t help asking from Bolun, "Gu Jinnian knows I''m cheating him, so he... Found out who the man is?"


    "You have to ask the young master about that, young granny," he said


    All of a sudden, Su Xia''s heart beat a retreat drum, rather than die early or late, that early death at least in the heart may bear some, and late death is the most grinding people''s mind.


    Originally, Su Xia was under great pressure.


    In this way, it is like accepting lingchi.


    Su Xia didn''t wait for Gu Jinnian to come back. She played with baozi for a while. After washing and washing, she lay there to have a rest.


    At night, the woman is lying on the soft bed, the light has been turned off, looking at the stars projected into the outside.


    I can''t close my eyes for a long time.


    Sometimes she was thinking, in life, meet all kinds of people, from parallel lines to the final entanglement, is God destined to meet, doomed to torture.


    "The young master died for you. Although the young master doesn''t blame you, Miss Su, it''s you who killed him, it''s you!"


    Will face deeply buried in the quilt, she thought of the phone just now.


    What''s the difference between Anyue and her now?


    Holding two fists, tightly pulling the quilt, sobbing in a low voice.


    In her muddle, she began to dream.


    Dream is very chaotic, for a while is nanmingyi, for a while is Gu Jinnian.


    She dreamt that Gu Jinnian was shot to death by nanmingyi, and his blood was not enough.


    In the dream, Nan Mingyi''s ferocious face kept laughing. He said, "Su Xia, if he dies, you can only be mine."


    That smile was horrible.


    It''s like it''s going to swallow her up at any time.


    next.


    The dream is as haunted as a nightmare. It''s useless for Su Xia to cry for help. She just feels tired physically and mentally, like a fish who can''t find a spring.


    After all, Suxia''s body broke down.


    That night, she had a high fever. It was not until Gu Jinnian came back that she found out.


    Yazun was killed and called. He came with the medicine box.


    A look at the woman on the bed, blushing, mouth still kept talking in sleep.


    Immediately take out their own prepared thermometer, to test the body of Su Xia.


    Looking at the thermometer on Su Xia''s body is constantly rising, especially the hot body, it''s amazing, "Jinnian, it''s 39 degrees. If it burns like this, it will burn to death. I''ll give her some antipyretic medicine first, and you''ll give her a drink immediately. If it doesn''t go down tonight, you must go to the hospital early tomorrow."


    The man smell speech brow a wrinkly, the facial expression is gloomy, stretched out a hand to touch Su Xia''s forehead, still scalding¡° I''ll prescribe the medicine first, and I''ll send it to you later! "


    Looking at Gu Jinnian, Yezun immediately rushed back with a medicine box. Although Gu''s family is big, there are some necessary cold pain killers, but Su Xia''s current situation, Yezun is afraid that she will burn her lungs, so the common cold and fever medicine can''t be controlled at all.


    There was too much noise in the villa. Baozi was woken up. He ran to Gu Jinnian''s bedroom in his slippers and watched people running back and forth.


    "What''s the matter with Mommy? Are you sick? "


    Gu Jinnian looked at the child, and said, "go to bed."


    "I don''t want to be here with mommy." Gu Chengyi lies beside Su Xia''s bed. Because he is small, he can''t see Su Xia''s face.


    Although he tried to stand on tiptoe, want to be higher.


    A little higher.


    "Go to bed!"


    Gu Chengyi looks up stubbornly. He is a little afraid, but he still insists on not flinching. He is afraid that as soon as he wakes up, Mommy will disappear from him.


    Children do not know how to leave, but he knows that since childhood no mother love, Gu Chengyi than everyone else cherish that from the Su Xia "maternal love."


    He knew that if there was no Susha in his life, he would not be loved by mommy.


    After all, he only likes Susha in the world.


    There should be no second one, he thought.


    Gu Chengyi was in a stalemate for a long time, until Gu Jinnian called for a bodyguard.


    "Housekeeper!"


    Looking at the young master''s cold voice, housekeeper Gu immediately came and hugged Gu Chengyi and left, "young master, let''s go to bed first, and wake up tomorrow morning to see the young granny, OK?"


    Gu Chengyi''s eyes are stubborn. His eyes are staring at the woman at that end. His eyes show concern and undisguised anxiety. His pure eyes just stare at him until they can''t be seen any more.


    "Young master, the antipyretic is on the table for you. Young master said to take three pills and a bag of granules tonight."


    Gu Jinnian thought of yazun''s words. He reached over the woman''s back and put a pillow on it. Then he took the pill that the maid put on the table. He took the water cup and turned to look at the woman under the light. His facial features were delicate, and there was no flaw in his skin, but he looked really bad at the moment.


    Pale face with no blood, extremely weak, he reached out to a pill into Susha''s mouth, and then gave her a drink.


    She didn''t like to take medicine. As soon as she was ready to give her water, she vomited the pills directly.


    As soon as she came and went, the original pill was almost melting, and she couldn''t drink it.


    The man took a sip of water, put the pill back into her mouth, and then lowered his head.


    She took the tip of her tongue and pressed the pill down her throat.


    Dream, that moment some breathless, touch the sound.


    Watching Nan Mingyi stab Su Xia''s heart with a sharp hand knife, "even if he died, you don''t belong to me, Su Xia, let''s go to hell together!"


    "No, Gu Jinnian, help me."


    Su Xia''s eyes were so dark that she opened them.


    For Gu Jinnian''s vision, Su Xia knew that she was dreaming just now.


    "Gu Jinnian..." when Su Xia saw Gu Jinnian, she thought of that dream for a moment. Gu Jinnian died in front of her, but she had no way to pull him. Thinking about it, she felt blocked and oppressed. Coupled with the body''s discomfort, Su Xia fluttered in Gu Jinnian''s arms, tears like beads off the line, constantly falling down.


    The moment she held him, she felt that she was really afraid.


    Sick people have no sense of security, Su Xia tightly hold Gu Jinnian, unwilling to let go. Gu Jinnian looks at her and stares at her like this. His eyes lock her face tightly and pat her back gently. He thinks that he has had a nightmare. "It''s OK. I''m here. No one dares to bully you."


    Susha held him and sobbed. She felt that she was not dreaming. Everything was too real. Nanmingyi, is it life or death.


    Why does she feel that she is about to be forced out of breath.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the morning, Su Xia''s temperature returned to normal. In the middle of last night, Su Xia fell asleep with Gu Jinnian in her arms. This morning, Gu Jinnian found that Su Xia was not hot, but he didn''t know when he would wake up.


    So Gu Jinnian went downstairs to prepare breakfast for her, fearing that she would be hungry when she woke up.


    As soon as I went downstairs, I watched Gu Chengyi, who should have gone to school, stay at the corner and talk to the silly dog Su Xia brought.


    "Young master."


    The housekeeper didn''t expect that Gu Jinnian would come downstairs. Now he yelled a little flustered, hoping to avoid it.


    After all, the young master met with dangerous things in the kindergarten. He promised Su Xia that he would keep it secret.


    But at this moment, Su Xia didn''t wake up, and she didn''t know how to explain. I''m so worried.


    "You''d better give me a reason to be convinced."


    The cold sound, like an ice cellar, came from hell.


    The housekeeper lowered his head. Gu Jinnian knew that he could not hide his voice, so he told Gu Jinnian everything.


    Gu Jinnian, after hearing this, wrung his eyebrows and said unhappily, "if I didn''t find out today, how long are you going to hide it from me?"


    "... young master, I..."


    In caring for the family, it''s a taboo not to report back to the housekeeper. The housekeeper is responsible and dare not raise his head.


    Baozi sat there and said a few words to Xiaobai. Looking at the confrontation in the living room, there was a strong air flow in the air.


    Although he sat there, and did not know what they said there, but ran past, his small ears, heard a word.


    "From today on, I don''t want to see you again!"


    The housekeeper nodded.


    "Daddy, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t accept gifts from strangers. Mommy doesn''t let me go to kindergarten for my good."


    Gu Chengyi pulls Gu Jinnian''s trousers and shows off his hero there.


    "Not without you!"


    The man stares at Gu Chengyi, and his eyes twinkle with anger.


    That man, as Su Xia said, is the one who is dealing with her?


    I''m afraid not.


    "Help me to find out why Susha was taken to the detention house yesterday."


    Yesterday, it must not be a mistake.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a blur of Susha''s disease.


    When I wake up, it''s the next night.


    When she opened her eyes, she only saw the darkness around her. It was so quiet that people didn''t know when it was. She instinctively reached out to touch it, but the side was empty. There was no temperature. The whole quilt was cold.


    Originally confused consciousness so suddenly woke up, she blacked turn on the light, the buns lying on the bed, sleep very heavy, eyes so confused by the light in front of her eyes, adapt to it, then slowly open their eyes.


    She looked at the bun lying there and reached for his head.


    The boy sleeps very deeply, even if she touches his head like this, Baozi has no reaction.


    She struggled to get up, got out of bed, put the bun on the bed, picked up the cell phone and took a look.


    It says 12:30 a.m.


    So late?


    Where did Gu Jinnian go?


    Frowning, Su Xia put on a dress, put on a pair of slippers and walked towards the door.

 Chapter 208

    The corridor at midnight is too quiet.


    Su Xia was walking on the floor tiles in her slippers, and the sound of her feet still echoed clearly in the corridor.


    Women into the study, looking at the light from the gap printed out, that half of the estrangement of the door, slightly opened a gap.


    Inside, the light is so unbridled.


    "Nanmingyi?"


    "Yes, this man should have something to do with the count, but I can''t find any clues about what the relationship is. You know, they have a special identity. It will take some time to find out the relationship. If you are patient, you can wait."


    "I don''t have much patience! I want to know the result tomorrow at the latest. "


    Yazun had an impulse to curse people, "... Gu Jinnian, I''m not your man!" The man loosened his bow tie. "Yezun, I really want to know the reason for this!"


    I really want to know what is it that makes Su Xia have nightmares even when she sleeps.


    What kind of man is he, even his son!


    "What are you going to do if you find out? Don''t forget, if he has anything to do with the count, he''s not one you can move


    Gu Jinnian held his mobile phone and looked straight ahead. "Even that man, I dare to move, not to mention the one who has never heard of his name."


    "What a madman."


    The man spread his hand, his voice was low and gentle, "Yezun, what I want to do is none of your business. You just need to help me find out who he is!"


    As if time is so still in my ears, everything is quiet.


    The clean voice, clear words.


    I know after all.


    She turned and walked back to her bedroom, lying on the bed as if she didn''t know anything, until dawn. During that time, she didn''t know if Gu Jinnian had come back to sleep, but the milk smell on the bun was really good.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, when eating breakfast, Su Xia secretly glanced at Gu Jinnian with steamed buns. Gu Jinnian glanced at her and took a sip of coffee


    Su Xia chewed a few mouthfuls, swallowed the bun, drank a mouthful of milk, and still felt strange, "how much medicine did you feed me yesterday? They said, "you finished a box of medicine for me?"


    She also got up this morning. When the maid was packing the medicine box, she found that the box full of pills was empty.


    She was shocked at the time.


    It''s not impossible for master Gu to feed her a box of medicine.


    "You have to be willing to eat."


    "You..." Su Xia glanced at him, "do you know that taking too much of this medicine is harmful to health, do you want me to die early?"


    "... if you don''t take the medicine, I can only give you more to ensure the curative effect."


    Su Xia touches her forehead. Gu Jinnian is really going to kill her.


    However, no one mentioned that person, it seems that two people do not know what the general, as usual where the meal.


    After breakfast, Su Xia made Gu Jinnian''s car and went to the company.


    Black Maybach galloped on the road, "Gu Jinnian, Baozi, did you scold him yesterday?"


    "... No."


    "Then why did he look at me pitifully today? He wanted to say he didn''t dare to say it."


    "Maybe it''s because you''re afraid of leaving him when you''re sick."


    Su Xia sighed in her heart. The child is so lovely, but she has not been loved by her mother since childhood. When his mother left him, she must have been reluctant.


    So it is.


    If she had such a lovely and soft baby, she would hold it in the palm of her hand and not let him feel a little unhappy.


    You can make a fool of yourself.


    No one can stop someone from dying.


    This is destiny.


    She turned her eyes to the window. This place passed the baozi kindergarten. She looked at the golden flowers of the osmanthus tree and opened the window.


    Let the sweet scented osmanthus fragrance, can rush into their surroundings.


    At that end, Su Xia''s eyes are fixed on it. Not long ago, Nan Mingyi met her here.


    She closed her eyes, as if there was a voice about Nan Mingyi in her mind.


    Reaching out and stroking her sour forehead, Susha closed the window.


    Su Xia side head, looking at his handsome side face, is very focused on driving, she suddenly made a sound.


    "Gu Jinnian, you promise me that no matter what happens, you can''t let yourself have something to do."


    Gu Jinnian looked at her delicate face and said, "are you worried about me?"


    To Gu Jinnian''s eyes, Su Xia felt like she was going to be seen through. She kept a distance from him and bumped with him. "... Gu Jinnian, I asked you first."


    "Good."


    Gu Jinnian stares at her, and her eyes reveal different feelings.


    She pinched her pants with her fingers, hoping that her dream was false.


    Everything is false.


    Those things never happened.


    It won''t happen.


    Station North Chen went abroad, Su Xia can''t meet him in the company, the ear root son is pure a lot. But, she didn''t come to the company for a few days, this popular news about her, like mushrooming.


    Su Xia knew who said it first, so at noon, she went to find Xu Yu.


    "Didn''t you remember the last warning?" She looked at the women''s bright clothes, she always liked to wear fake brands, pursed her lips and looked at the fake goods on her body, "... I didn''t care with you, it doesn''t mean I have no temper!"


    "Su Xia, it''s not what I said. I don''t have time to talk about you behind my back."


    "Not you? Do you think I really can''t find out anything? So you can''t help it? "


    Xu Yu''s fingers were slightly clenched tightly, and her face was ready to show a look of bitterness and being bullied. When she exchanged sympathy for others, she suddenly heard a voice behind her.


    "Xu Yu, the director is looking for you!"


    Xu Yu glances at Su Xia and runs to the woman. Su Xia looks at Xu Yu''s back.


    It''s true that not everyone can be friends when they get along with others.


    Some people are vicious and can''t see others well.


    When I used to watch social news, I always felt that such vicious people might only exist in those bloody novels and TV dramas. Originally, in real life, I don''t know how many are hidden. The world is so big, we can''t meet all the good people.


    Su Xia smiles and goes to the bathroom to wash her hands. Without thinking about it, she bumps into a woman who comes out of the bathroom in a panic.


    With such a bump on her shoulder, Su Xia shook her body and stepped back.


    "You don''t have eyes."


    Su Xia heard the sound and looked up at the woman in front of her. She was wearing a mask, but her angry expression still showed who she was.


    "What are you doing here?"

 Chapter 209

    The woman is dressed in a cleaner''s clothes, which is very big. It looks like a child has stolen the adult''s clothes when she wears them on her slender figure.


    The woman''s body is also very wet. It seems that the water pipe burst inside. Now it''s all water on her body. Susha bumped into her, and her clothes didn''t survive. Looking up and looking at her appearance, the woman''s hair was curled together and she wore a pair of gloves. When she saw her, her eyes widened a lot and she bit her teeth. It seemed that the whole person was still angry.


    "Su Xia, I came to you specially. Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you here! I''m waiting for you. " Su Luo takes off her mask. She has been working as a cleaner here for a week in order to wait for her to come. But unexpectedly, Su Xia hasn''t come to work for several days. She has been waiting here for a week, doing dirty and tired work for a week.


    Who is she? She is a person who has been in the entertainment industry, but she has come to the present situation step by step.


    Women didn''t have much fire in their stomachs, but now it''s growing day by day. When they see Su Xia, it''s completely exploded.


    "You wait for me?"


    She heard that there seems to be a new cleaner here. When she came here to do these things at a young age, everyone would have thought it strange. She could not help discussing it. When Su Xia came here today, she heard several women talking about the cleaner there. At this point, it should be su Luo. Su Xia never thought that Su Luo would do this.


    "Don''t understand. Don''t pretend to be confused. What''s the matter with me, Su Xia? Don''t you count in your heart?"


    Bear dirty, bear to be those people''s "intentional" as, Su Luo can persist for so long, really just for such a breath.


    "Su Luo, because of Su Zheng''s affairs, you have been here for so long?" The smile in Su Xia''s eyebrows was a little deep. "I can''t see that you are not hard hearted. You have some affection for Su Zheng."


    In Su Xia''s heart, Su Luo is delicate. She even needs someone else to cut her own nails. In order to say this, Su Xia really feels a little admired.


    If it were her, she would not insist on it.


    After all, looking at what she did to Anyue, I thought that this woman was cold-blooded and merciless, and would not worry about anything except her.


    "Su Xia, unlike you, I can turn a blind eye to my own father! I watched him die without blinking an eye


    When Su Xia heard the words, the corners of her mouth raised. Su Luo always felt that she was a bad person, but she was pushed into the abyss step by step. They were the culprits who made her live a dark life in hell.


    Why can they blame their ruthlessness again and again?


    At that time, his situation left half of his life, and finally who is concerned about friendship?


    Step by step, she walked into Suluo. "Suluo, I''ve given you enough face to save your life."


    She thought that if they exchanged their identities, they would kill themselves according to Su Luo''s methods!


    Su Luo looks at the man in charge. Although she still has a lot to say, she looks at Su Xia''s light smile. She is always like this, as if she has nothing to do with herself.


    She hated, hate her expression, she leaned forward on his body, cheek gently against the woman''s ear, said a word.


    The woman''s face became stiff for a moment.


    Leaving this sentence, Su Luo looks at Su Xia''s stiff face, and the corner of her mouth raises. The woman in charge of that end is getting closer and closer to them. She has said it several times before, and now she is dragging her own utensils towards one end.


    She doesn''t want to meet that woman.


    In those seconds, Susha''s lips were trembling, as if she were cold all over her body, as if she were sick. Her head was full of pictures of a car accident. Suddenly, she squatted on the ground, holding her head in her hands.


    My head is too painful.


    It hurt like it was going to crack.


    Su Xia saw the child five years ago the next day. Zhunchei said that he had no idea what happened to the operation that night.


    Wake up the next day, the doctor told her, in the car accident, because the mother lost breath, so in the stomach, the child suffocated to death.


    The body''s in the mortuary.


    She had no doubt.


    Is that child really dead or not, because she suffered too much at that time, Uncle Li died


    But just now, she seemed to have heard with her own ears that the child was still alive.


    That car accident has something to do with mu wanshuang.


    That child... Could it have been taken away by them?


    Her lip was almost bitten and spilled blood.


    The pain five years ago, Su Xia still can''t forget, because the memory is too deep, sometimes when I close my eyes, I will remember.


    The steward looked at the staff at that end. Su Xia looked like she was dying. Immediately, she came over and asked, "are you ok?"


    Su Xia blinked. For a moment, she drew her eyes back. Looking at the woman in the cleaning clothes in front of her, she seemed to have found the straw to save her life. "Where was the new cleaner just now?"


    "You said Yuki, after cleaning here, she should be able to go home..."


    Go home.


    Su Xia ran to that end.


    She wanted to know what Su Luo meant.


    It seems that when she mentions the child, Su Xia''s soul is not on her body. Her head is blank. She only knows that she wants to find Su Luo.


    Can rush to their lounge, Su Xia looked at the clothes and above a resignation letter, Su Xia just know, she is intentional.


    With that letter, Su Xia went to the personnel department, "I want to know her address, can you check it for me?"


    The woman looked at the resignation letter in her hand, the position is cleaning personnel, "cleaning workers are not included in the file, you go to ask their person in charge."


    person in charge.


    Susha rushed to the office on the ground floor again.


    Get Suluo''s address.


    At first glance, it was the address of Su''s villa near Zeng.


    Suluo, it''s like it''s gone.


    Su Xia looked at the piece of paper, and for a moment she felt depressed and flustered. She went to her desk with her head down, and sat down aimlessly.


    Su Luo, what do you mean.


    Xu Yu was packing with a pile of luggage. Because Xu Yu didn''t get along well with the people in the office, no one stood there to ask her what had happened.


    I only know that Xu Yu came out of the director''s office and began to pack up.


    I guess I was scolded by the director.


    "You''d better be careful. Don''t mess with anyone you shouldn''t mess with. Even if you''re reasonable, you can only be transferred away!"


    When Xu Yu left, she inadvertently opened her mouth in front of Su Xia.


    A few women took a look at Xu Yu, "some people, it''s better to get out of here quickly. They don''t know whether they come here to work late one day or catch big money. They dress up like butterflies every day, and they don''t know who to show them."


    Xu Yu didn''t think that these people were standing on Su Xia''s side and walked away in high heels.


    The woman looked at her watch and said, "it''s clean at last. Su Xia, will you go to dinner with us at noon?"


    Su Xia was stunned. She looked up at the women in the office, staring at herself and thinking of her own affairs. "No, next time, I have an appointment with someone at noon today."


    "All right."


    Su Xia likes the people in this office. Although they like gossip, they don''t attack others personally.


    It''s not like the secretaries upstairs.


    Susha is still a little angry now.


    Su Xia''s head hurt a little. She took out her drawer and took out two cold pills.


    The mobile phone on the desk suddenly vibrated. When Su Xia looked at the phone number, she was a little confused.


    "Hello?"


    "You know Shen Qiao." There was a very polite voice at that end.


    Su Xia''s head was a little painful. She woke up immediately after hearing this sentence.


    "Well, Shen Qiao is my friend. What''s wrong with her?"


    "Well, this is the Municipal Women''s hospital. Your friend, Miss Shen Qiao, is bleeding. Now the hospital can''t get in touch with her family. I found your phone number in her mobile phone. I want to ask if you can bring your family to the hospital. Because the situation is a little urgent, you need their signature before the operation."


    Su Xia frowned, the operation bleeding a few words, has let her feel is a major event, "you wait, I''ll rush to --!"


    Susha picked up one side of the clothes, ready to go.


    Mu Han is coming out. It''s noon, and she''s the boss''s wife. She''s always eating alone. Mu Han can''t explain himself.


    "Susha."


    Su Xia saw Mu Han, "director."


    ¡±Go to dinner alone? "


    Su Xia shakes her head, but her steps are still very urgent. Thinking of Shen Qiao''s current situation, Su Xia is very worried.


    "I have something urgent to deal with. I''ll go first."


    Mu Han looks at Su Xia''s back and frowns.


    What happened to the young master?


    No!


    If there''s something big, you should know it yourself.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    Crow mouth, what''s the matter? Isn''t it a curse!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Luo never thought that she would meet him in this place.


    Wearing a black windbreaker, he was still the one he used to see him before. I don''t know the identity of this man, but his aura is still strong. Suluo is not a man who can''t look at him.


    "What did you tell her?"


    "Don''t worry. Since I''ve taken your money, I''m sure I''ll do a good job for you." As a result, the check handed by the woman next to the man, for this 5 million yuan, Su Luo has gone to great pains, "... Are you sure that Su Xia will check it? If I remember correctly, Su Xia saw the child in front of her eyes, and she may not believe what I said


    "We don''t need Miss Su to worry about this. Our young master will see to it."


    The tone of estrangement of the woman, Su Luo can hear it, "then I''ll take it as my worry, sir. Thank you for your check. If you need anything else, please feel free to call me."

 Chapter 210

    Sue left and the place was quiet again.


    The fallen leaves on the tree came, with some rustling sound, floating on the road.


    They are standing in a place that is not conspicuous. Opposite that place is a kindergarten.


    At the moment, you can see the child crossing the road hand in hand at the door.


    The woman stood beside Nan Mingyi and looked at the faces of the children in the kindergarten. She didn''t find the boy before.


    "Young master, why don''t you tell Miss Su directly that the man who made Miss Su that way five years ago is Gu Jinnian?"


    Women don''t understand it very much. After spending so much effort and making such a big turn, they finally return to the origin.


    "Tell her, how can she find out in person, it''s more difficult to choose."


    There are words in his mind that Su Xia said he loved him, but it won''t be long before Su Xia hated that man, I''m afraid!


    Gu Jinnian.


    A family man.


    The corner of the man''s mouth reflects a smile, under the sunlight, more and more cold.


    Women smell speech, looking at the smile of the man''s mouth, this just understand the meaning of the man''s words.


    To say that she was born a woman, at least understand women, such as Miss Su such a stubborn woman, if through their own know, certainly will not be so easy to forgive that Gu Jinnian.


    After all, Miss Su has gone through so much, all of which are ruined by this man.


    Even in the good, like, there is no way to love it!


    "Young master, sir, you are very angry about what happened to you this time."


    The man''s face doesn''t change. "Then you can tell him that I''m dead."


    When a woman hears the words, she feels helpless.


    Young master, after all, I can''t get through the heart.


    In this life, the young master has nothing to want except Miss Su.


    Susha.


    She will help the young master get it.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Xia arrived at the hospital, she was swearing in the corridor. From time to time, several doctors and nurses passed by. Although she was persuasive, her voice was not as loud as that woman''s.


    Su Xia carried her feet in the past. She was the Mrs. song she met in the cafe.


    "Why hasn''t she died yet? You quacks, do you know that she has beaten my son into a severe coma? It''s good for such a woman to die! Save, stay in the society and then do harm to others. "


    "I don''t know if she''s pregnant with a wild seed. If I hadn''t found out today, I wouldn''t have known about her infidelity in marriage. I''m sick to death!"


    "Madam, you are a family member. Now the adults and children inside are in danger. If you don''t sign, it will be two lives."


    "Then let her die, such a vicious woman, I will not save her, dead also clean."


    Those words are especially ugly.


    A woman''s voice is loud, and she wants to be known all over the world.


    Su Xia frowned and went to the rescue room at the other end and asked about the situation inside, "Hello, I''m Shen Qiao''s friend. How''s she doing?"


    The doctor has never seen such a family member. Although there are some quarrels in every family, she has never seen such a mother-in-law cursing her daughter-in-law''s death.


    Seeing that his operation could not continue, there was a life and death line. He saw Suxia as if he had found someone who saved life. "Now that the patient has lost consciousness, the uterus is bleeding and Kwai is not as soon as possible, it may be dangerous for both adults and children. Now the mother-in-law does not sign, and her husband is not at the scene. She has no other relatives... "


    No one signed it.


    Su Xia never thought that Shen Qiao had no relatives in this world.


    She closed her eyes, just like the traffic accident five years ago. She was lying in the operating room preparing for the operation, and the people outside the door refused to sign.


    How disappointed I am.


    Only you know.


    Xu has the same experience. Su Xia doesn''t hesitate at the moment.


    "I''ll sign it."


    "What kind of person are you, not your family members who can''t sign? Can you afford to be responsible for something?" Mrs. song doesn''t know Su Xia for a long time. At this moment, she only wants Shen Qiao dead. If anyone dares to sign, the woman will fight with her at all costs.


    "If something goes wrong, I''ll take it. I''ll sign it!"


    The doctor frowned and didn''t give Su Xia the operation approval list. The Song family is also a famous family. At this time, if you really offend this lady, not to mention yourself, the president is hard to be a person. "Miss, the hospital has no such precedent. The rules can only be signed by the family members. If there is an accident, we can''t afford it."


    "Do you want to watch her die?" Su Xia is very angry. She probably knows that her friend is in danger, but she can''t help her.


    Sometimes, she really felt that people need to have some power to live, just like now. If Gu Jinnian was here, it would definitely be solved.


    But I don''t like myself.


    no way out.


    "Miss, you might as well persuade that lady. As long as that lady is willing to sign, Miss Shen Qiao, we can arrange the operation immediately."


    Su Xia looks at that woman. If she can, she really wants to slap this woman for Shen Qiao.


    Let''s see if people are all meat or stone.


    Having a son to go to Xiao San, Xiao San almost killed his daughter-in-law, who can turn a deaf ear to him. How evil is his heart.


    But now there''s no way to ask for help. It''s not just a matter of time.


    "Mrs. song, I''m a friend of Shen Qiao. We met in a cafe before."


    Mrs. song didn''t even look at Su Xia. "I tell you, no one wants me to sign. I won''t sign."


    "Then don''t forget, if Shen Qiao dies, it will be a corpse with two lives, and you will be the butcher."


    "What does it have to do with me? It''s my fault that she''s going to see her adulterer herself. There''s an accident. I don''t sign it."


    "It''s nothing to do with you if you don''t sign, but if there''s something indirectly caused by you, one corpse and two lives, besides, he has been with your son for so long, how do you know that this child is not your son''s?"


    "My son won''t touch such a dirty woman."


    "Mrs. song, not to mention the relationship between you and Shen Qiao, even a stranger can''t turn a blind eye to such things. What''s more, she called you mom! If you don''t sign, I can call my husband to invite him to sign in person -- "


    As for her husband, the woman was moved. Looking up at Su Xia, she had an impression in her mind.


    It''s Gu Jinnian''s woman.

 Chapter 211

    She can''t afford to offend a woman, but it''s obvious that she can''t swallow it.


    But now, with this woman''s protection, Shen Qiao can''t get any good from her. Maybe she can get into something else.


    At that time, the husband was involved, and he would inevitably be scolded when he went back, so he signed his name and left.


    Anyway, Shen Qiao hit people, they will not give up.


    The place finally quieted down. The doctor took the consent form of the family and went in to prepare for the operation.


    Susha was standing there alone.


    The picture seems a little bleak.


    Sometimes she thought that if she didn''t meet Gu Jinnian, she would not even have an operation signed for her.


    How about letting her live and die?


    Su Xia sighed, this worldly affairs, she can''t change the established rules, just as she can''t change her family''s dislike to herself.


    Helpless, come to mind.


    Su Xia looked at the closed door, the words in the operation, beating there.


    I found a seat and Susha sat down.


    Wait.


    This long wait, as if every minute is suffering.


    Susha didn''t want to lose this friend.


    About an hour or three later.


    Shen Qiao is arranged to enter the ordinary ward, but the child... Can''t be saved.


    When Susha pushed the door in, she looked at the girl curled up there, as if she would disappear at any time.


    Su Xia was stabbed by such a scene.


    I think of myself five years ago.


    It seems to be the same.


    Child, it''s a big blow to her!


    Although not for a long time, but no one can deny that she had appeared.


    Her hair was on one side and there was no expression, but Susha knew that she woke up.


    It should be said that except when the pain was unbearable, she fainted for a while. Later, she kept awake all the time. Even a child took out of her body, she knew it.


    These, when Susha just came in, she heard from the nurse.


    A low cry, "Shen Qiao?"


    The woman''s body trembled slightly, but there was not much reaction.


    There are only two of them in the ward.


    The silence is terrible.


    It seems that my heart is empty.


    Su Xia walked over and pulled the hair out of her face, revealing her pale face. Her eyes were dull, and she looked decadent.


    Susha saw herself in her five years ago.


    No, it''s worse than I was five years ago.


    She raised her hand and gently touched Shen Qiao''s face. Her body was cold and icy. "Shen Qiao, it''s OK, it''s OK --!"


    A pair of empty eyes looking at Su Xia, so has been silent, Su Xia looked at her face, distressed embrace her shoulder.


    I''m not afraid of death.


    But it''s going to be like this!


    "What''s the matter, Shen Qiao? You tell me and I''ll help you."


    Her hand gently stroked the woman''s hair, as if to appease.


    Shen Qiao''s eyes were dull, and he muttered a smile, "... I killed someone, Su Xia."


    Su Xia looked at the smile on the woman''s face, smiling deeply, but there was no warmth in her eyes, revealing the irony, "Su Xia, I killed someone."


    Susha couldn''t understand her expression and eyes at the moment.


    Her lips were about to crack, as if she hadn''t drunk water for a long time


    She kept repeating that.


    Just repeat.


    Su Xia looks at Shen Qiao''s current situation and thinks that she is talking about the child. She can''t accept it for a moment, so she thinks she killed someone.


    Until the knock came and Susha ran to open the door.


    Look at the cops coming in.


    "Who is Miss Shen Qiao?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Miss Shen Qiao has been accused of deliberately injuring others, causing serious injuries. Follow us to investigate."


    Su Xia just wanted to open his mouth. Shen Qiao''s expression on the other side was suddenly calm. He took the lead in saying, "I''m Shen Qiao. I''ll go with you."


    Su Xia looked at her handcuffed by the police and immediately held her, "what happened, who did Shen Qiao hurt?"


    "The son of the Song family group is the same as the Song family. Now the name of the Song family has to go through legal procedures. I think it''s very difficult for your friend to get out of prison. This song family has a precious son, and your friend has injured someone. His wife says that no matter how much money he spends, he must pay for his life..."


    No wonder Mrs. song stopped just now.


    It turned out that they had already figured out the way out.


    Let the law convict Shen Qiao.


    Susha watched the policemen take the men away.


    Shen Qiao and song are the same thing. Although they are a little bit, even if they have deep hatred, according to Shen Qiao''s temperament.


    It''s not like that.


    But Shen Qiao''s expression just now was a little strange.


    Su Xia thinks it won''t be so simple. She looks at Shen Qiao''s mobile phone falling on the table and takes it out. As soon as it swipes, Su Xia turns it on.


    I found the address book, but it only had my own number.


    Yes, the doctor who called just now didn''t tell himself that he couldn''t get in touch with his family, so he called himself!


    She went out with her mobile phone. Just now Mrs. song came, which means that the doctor should have contact information.


    Went to Shen Qiao''s attending doctor.


    "Do you say the number? I''m sorry. The police contacted us just now. "


    police.


    Su Xia pursed her lips. She couldn''t get in touch by phone, so she had to go to the company.


    Just about to leave, the nurse stopped her, "that Mrs. song just now seems to be in the brain Department on the second floor. When I went down to deliver the information, she was still there. I don''t know if she''s gone now."


    "Thank you¡°


    Su Xia ran to the second floor and looked at the two women and a man at that end.


    One woman is Wen Yuan, and the other is Mrs. song.


    That man should be song Cheng''s father.


    "Miss nurse, who is in the emergency room over there now?"


    Miss nurse took a look at the direction that Su Xia pointed to. "Over there, it was a patient who had just been sent. It seemed that his wife had quarreled with him and was hit in the head by an ashtray. Now he hasn''t been rescued. The man''s wife seems to be in the emergency treatment upstairs..... The family is also very strange. I''ve seen this man several times for the quarrel in three days, Last time, he took his wife to the hospital for several days. It''s just a short time since she was discharged from the hospital. I didn''t expect that such a thing happened again. However, I think this man is a scum man, and all the three of them come with him. "


    The nurse murmured, "Miss, do you know them?"


    "I don''t know."


    Su Xia looks at the man at that end, and Shen Qiao injures song.


    But why?


    A simple quarrel is like this?

 Chapter 212

    two hundred and twelve


    Susha obviously didn''t believe it.


    But now Shen Qiao has been taken away by the police, and he can''t ask Song Yi. Su Xia is in a bit of trouble.


    Turn your head and look at the song Zhiyin standing there.


    She was wearing a light sportswear and was staring at her. She turned her head and cried.


    "Miss Su."


    "What a coincidence."


    Seeing Su Xia in the hospital, song Zhiyin thought that Su Xia was ill, so he asked with concern, "Miss Su is ill?"


    "Oh, no, come to see a friend."


    Song Zhiyin took a few bottles of water in his hand. It seemed that he had just bought them. "Miss Su is busy, but my brother is still in the emergency room. I went first."


    Su Xia watched song Zhiyin go to the door of the rescue room at that end, and gave the three people a bottle of water.


    Song?


    Does Su Xia remember song Zhiyin''s brother just now?


    Is it the same with Song Dynasty?


    Is she song''s sister?


    Su Xia doesn''t have a very good impression on the family, but she doesn''t have a good impression on Song Zhiyin.


    There are many doctors and nurses in the corridor.


    In the emergency room, it seems very urgent.


    Su Xia walks into the elevator, goes upstairs again and returns to Shen Qiao''s ward, ready to pack up Shen Qiao''s things.


    "Do you want me to come out and clean up that asshole for your friend?"


    Push the door in, Gu Jinnian is standing on Shen Qiao''s bedside, looking at Shen Qiao''s case, her sudden appearance, let Su Xia still a little circle.


    Su Xia twisted her brows, did not go over, looked up at him, "you follow me?"


    "If I don''t go to work well, why don''t I come to the hospital?"


    Su Xia seemed a little unhappy when she saw him, "something happened to Shen Qiao. I can''t help coming!"


    The man squinted, "so I help you clean up that asshole, you can go to work obediently."


    Su Xia, "..."


    Su Zheng took Shen Qiao''s mobile phone. The tall and straight figure of the man stood beside Su Xia, still reserved and mild. "Yezun is the person in charge of this hospital. He told me that you are here."


    Surrounded by the breath of men, Su Xia thought of song Zhiyin, "the bastard you said is song Zhiyin''s brother. If people know that you are dealing with other people''s brother, they will cry in front of you. It''s pear blossom with rain. Don''t you feel sad?"


    "Is it important that she has my wife''s friends?" Gu Jinnian lowered his head and pecked Su Xia''s forehead. "I can''t see the man who beat a woman clearly."


    Su Xia said faintly, "Gu Jinnian, you were so close to domestic violence! Don''t talk like you''re a gentleman. "


    Gu Jinnian, "... Now angry with me? Is it my fault to be a man? "


    Su Xia, "... OK, you go to work quickly."


    "You really don''t need me?"


    Susha let him hold himself, "I''ll ask you for help when I need to."


    Now everything is not clear, Gu Jinnian in such a step, I''m afraid things are even worse.


    Su Xia doesn''t want Shen Qiao to be caught and let go.


    Because if the root causes of such things are not solved, there will be two.


    However, the progress of surgery is particularly slow.


    Coming out of the police station, Su Xia''s face changed dramatically. The Song family asked a top lawyer to help fight the case again.


    And their accusation: Miss Shen Qiao became angry because her child was found by Mr. Song to be not her own.


    They did say they had a motive.


    Su Xia knows that she can''t solve it at all, so she has to go home to find Gu Jinnian for help. Looking at Su Xia''s angry face, Baozi comes over and holds Su Xia''s hand, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    "One of Mommy''s friends was taken by the police uncle."


    Baozi still can''t tell the good from the bad, but he was arrested by the police uncle, "Mommy''s friend, is it a bad guy?"


    Su Xia put her arms around the head of the steamed stuffed bun. "She''s not a bad person, she''s a very good person."


    "How did you get caught by the police uncle?"


    Five year olds are full of 100000 whys.


    Su Xia looked at the steamed stuffed bun''s face and thought of Su Luo. Where would the child five years ago be? What kind of life do you live? Are you going to be ok? She hugged baozi tightly. "Baozi, many things in the world are either bad or bad. Therefore, to see a person clearly, we need to look at all aspects of life."


    Su Xia doesn''t know if he can understand it. Now because Gu Jinnian didn''t come back, the TV was turned on by the maid, and a news was being broadcast.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Song family has made it clear that Shen Qiao is going to lose his reputation. It''s all on the hot news so soon.


    Shen Qiao is not a star in the entertainment industry, so is song.


    So soon on the Internet, the only access channel is the Song family.


    Susha turns on her cell phone.


    On the Internet, all of them are abusive.


    The Song family is really ready to make such a decision.


    When Gu Jinnian came back in the evening, Su Xia talked to Gu Jinnian early.


    "Su Xia, Shen Qiao did."


    "It''s not dead, is it?"


    If it wasn''t for song Qiao, she wouldn''t have done that. Although in the detention center, Shen Qiao didn''t say a word.


    But as a woman, Susha can feel it.


    "I''m not dead, but if I do it, I need to go through the legal process. I can''t change it casually. I''ll arrange a lawyer for her."


    Su Xia suddenly thought of something, "do you have Chen Yu''s contact information?"


    Chen Yu is famous in Youcheng, whether it''s a divorce case, a criminal case, or an intellectual property dispute... As long as he takes over, the odds are 100%.


    In the secluded City, he is already a top lawyer.


    "He''s not in the country recently, and he hasn''t taken on a case for a long time."


    "You can''t even show up?" Su Xia looked up at Gu Jinnian, praying.


    To Shen Qiao, Gu Jinnian has no feeling, except this woman and Su Xia have so little friendship, can''t talk about this kind of need to help.


    Gu Jinnian called in the past, "Hello, this is Gu Jinnian."


    "Gu Shao, how can you call me?" In Chen Yu''s mind, Gu Jinnian is a busy man.


    Even have no time to eat and drink, can you call to chat with yourself?


    "I have a case in hand. I need your help?"


    "You say!"


    "In the case of intentional wounding, the court session is next month."


    As soon as Chen Yu heard the time, he immediately apologized and said, "Mr. Gu, a few minutes ago, I received a commission, which will be held next month. Recently, I may not be able to take the case. Otherwise, I will introduce you to a person who is also very trustworthy."


    "Chen Yu, I''ll have the lawyer''s fee typed into your account --!"


    And then I hung up.


    Chen Yu felt his head. If he didn''t take it, he had to take it!

 Chapter 213

    A few seconds later, a short message came from Chen Yu''s mobile phone, and one million of them were recorded.


    This is Gu Jinnian.


    Chen Yu looked at the number above and could only dial the number of the person he had promised.


    After all, it''s too hasty to take two cases in a month.


    The time of the court session is next month. There is only one person, and the lawyer must be present.


    So he had to turn down the other one.


    Chen Yu took his cell phone and got through to the other end of the line. "Hello, the case you entrusted to me today, I can''t answer it during this period of time."


    Rustle''s voice came from the other end, "is it a matter of money?"


    "No, I can''t help it, sir. If your case is urgent, I can recommend the partner of our law firm to you. He specializes in such cases..."


    "Chen Yu, I only want a lawyer with a 100% success rate."


    "Sir, I have received the money from the other party. I really can''t afford to fight this lawsuit for you. There are many excellent lawyers in our law firm. If..."


    "No way." The man at that end refused without waiting for him to finish.


    Chen Yu thought.


    How to meet two unreasonable men.


    We are Party A!


    Not Party B.


    Now, how could it be like that you were bitten by them?


    Chen Yu tried to reason with each other, but the man was biting and didn''t let go.


    Helpless, Chen Yu saw that he was not a man''s opponent at all, so he could only compromise, "in this way, sir, you send me the case to have a look, and then I''ll contact you. After all, this thing is not what I say to win, everything is about evidence."


    Chen Yu silently scolded Gu Jinnian in his heart. If this man hadn''t broken his own principles, would he be bargaining with others here?


    ¡­¡­


    Study.


    Starlight spot of light, with a bit of playful atmosphere.


    "Gu Jinnian, will you be blacklisted like this?"


    Gu Jinnian leaned down and pressed Su Xia in his arms. With a smile on his eyebrows, his kiss fell gently on Su Xia''s forehead. "Isn''t this the result you want?"


    Su Xia frowns. The result is what she wants. Let Chen Yu take over the lawsuit. Shen Qiao has a better chance of winning. After all, she is in such a difficult situation and has no relatives to rely on. She is the only friend.


    But she also wanted Gu Jinnian to be so tough.


    If this Chen Yu intentionally loses the lawsuit to retaliate them, what about Shen Qiao?


    "He''s not stupid. He won''t lose the lawsuit for revenge!"


    Gu Jinnian seems to be able to see through her ideas.


    "Maybe, maybe people will think you are immoral and lose on purpose. What can you do to him?" Su Xia raises eyebrow, looking at Gu Jinnian''s handsome face, provocative.


    "Smash his signboard, let him not mix in the secluded city!"


    Su Xia, "..."


    Violent man.


    In the future, I''d better be careful to avoid domestic violence.


    At that time, I''ll be ready to cry.


    Su Xia pulled his clothes, just ready to get up to take a bath, but the man''s body suddenly pressed down.


    "Gu Jinnian, you let me go. I''m going to take a bath."


    "Wash it when you''re done."


    Su Xia, "..."


    The handsome face of the man goes against the current of the light, reflecting the dazzling.


    His domineering breath brushed Su Xia''s cheek, and Su Xia''s cheek turned red for a moment.


    It''s like I''m out of breath.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia asked for leave the next day and followed Chen Yu to see Shen Qiao in the detention center. Compared with the vicissitudes of last night, Shen Qiao looks like she didn''t sleep last night.


    Shen Qiao has just had a miscarriage.


    It''s freezing inside the detention house. She''s wearing such thin clothes that Su Xia looks distressed. "Shen Qiao, don''t worry, I''ll help you out."


    "Su Xia, I want to see song."


    This is Shen Qiao''s second sentence since yesterday.


    The first sentence is, "Susha, I killed people."


    "Shen Qiao, in your present situation, the Song family will not come to see you!" Chen Yu looks at the dossier. According to the evidence he has, this woman is in a weak position.


    She did it.


    Her fingerprints were on the ashtray.


    And she, the child who died in her stomach, is not the blood of the Song family. The DNA does not match.


    It seems that all the advantages have nothing to do with her.


    "Su Xia, I want to see song." Shen Qiao is looking at Su Xia, carrying Mou son to let a person can''t refuse.


    Su Xia, "I try my best, but Shen Qiao, what happened that day? You should tell the lawyer that he is Chen Yu. You should have heard of him."


    Chen Yu.


    It turns out that he is Chen Yu.


    Shen Qiao''s eyes look at Chen Yu.


    If the original father''s case can find him as an agent, it will not be so tragic in the end, "thank you, Su Xia, also help me thank Mr. Gu."


    Chen Yu didn''t take all the cases.


    If you can invite someone who can move him, you will be very rich.


    Chen Yu took a pen, "Miss Shen, I sincerely help you. You must answer me truthfully so that I can help you."


    Shen Qiao''s brow tightly wrinkled into a Sichuan character, "sorry, I want to see song."


    She refused to talk about that day.


    That is, a favorable statement is missing.


    Chen Yu held his pen. "Since Miss Shen will want to talk today, I''ll come back in a few days."


    Then he packed his bag and went out.


    Su Xia looked at Shen Qiao and said, "Shen Qiao, the Song family wants to force you to death. Now you are the only one who can save you."


    Shen Qiao''s eyes are empty, "Su Xia, I want to see song first."


    "Well, I''ll try my best, but don''t hold too much hope. He just finished the operation yesterday, so he can''t get out of bed."


    "I can wait."


    Su Xia finally follows Chen Yu out.


    "Isn''t this a tough case?"


    Chen Yu was deeply resentful and worried. "Mrs. Gu, when was the case that Mr. Gu gave me simple?"


    Su Xia, "..."


    Embarrassed can only smile.


    What''s wrong with Gu Jinnian?


    Su Xia feels very sad.


    "But Miss Shen is the one who has no desire to win. Fortunately, she is in the detention house. If she stays alone, I''m afraid she will not want to commit suicide."


    Suicide?


    Su Xia feels something wrong with Shen Qiao. Her eyes are empty, but she doesn''t think that she will commit suicide.


    All of a sudden, I think about my situation five years ago.


    She really doesn''t want Shen Qiao to be like her.


    It''s enough to experience the pain once by herself. She doesn''t want to see the people around her experience it again.


    If she doesn''t tell us the truth about her case, will it be very difficult


    "Her case is hard to say, not hard to say, not hard! As long as we find out the fact of marital domestic violence in Song Dynasty, we have a good chance of winning if we go to the side where it is difficult to repair the broken relationship between husband and wife. " Chen Yu said with embarrassment, "however, if the man who has a relationship with Miss Shen can prove it, he can basically win."


    The man who had sex.


    How can I find this one night stand man.


    It''s so simple. Shen Qiao has already found it.


    "We''d better wait a few days, when Shen Qiao is willing to say, let''s come back!"


    "Well, Mrs. Gu, I''ll go first."


    "Well, goodbye."


    Chen Yu got into the car and called the man at the other end of the car. "Sir, the man who was with Miss Shen that night was you?"


    The man at the other end paused, "so what, so what? I''m paying you to do business, not for you to check on me! "


    Chen Yu, "... I just want to tell you the situation of Miss Shen. She may be upset at any time and commit suicide. It should be postpartum depression."


    The man at that end was silent.


    Chen Yu didn''t say anything more, "Sir, I will keep in touch with you at any time about the progress of the case. If you can, you''d better come forward to prove your relationship with Miss Shen."


    Doodle doodle.


    The phone is off.


    Chen Yu looks at the mobile phone. The man has never disclosed his name. Therefore, Chen Yu doesn''t know whether the man at that end is a man or a dog.


    But take the money.


    Chen Yu knows the rules of the road.


    The man is so generous that he doesn''t seem to be short of money.


    Su Xia bid farewell to Chen Yu and came to the ward where song stayed.


    Su Xia stood at the door, hesitating.


    Inside, Wen Yuan was saying something to song Yiwu. "You can rest assured that we will not let that woman go."


    Song also after yesterday''s serious illness, talk is a little slow, very slow, "how is she now?"


    He remembered that she should have been hurt a lot.


    "At this time, you are still in the mood to worry about her, and so is it. Are you brain damaged?" Wen Yuan listened to song also care about Shen Qiao, immediately changed his face.


    "Wenyuan."


    "It''s the same. Anyway, her father and mother will take care of her affairs, so you can rest assured to take care of your illness here. By the way, the confidant just came here for a while. Seeing that you didn''t wake up, I let her go back."


    "Well."


    Su Xia just ready to go in, but was suddenly pulled by the wrist, a look, is an Yue.


    "Anyue, when did you... Come back?"


    "A few days ago, I wanted to call you, but I was afraid that your family was jealous, so... Su Xia, are you happy with him?"


    "Very happy."


    At least, that''s happy.


    Her brows were bent, and the man saw the stars in her face.


    Maybe, she is happy.


    With Gu Jinnian.


    At least, I''m really happy.


    "Su Xia, I''m sorry about the past."


    I''m sorry.


    That sentence.


    Poke in Su Xia''s heart.


    Inexplicable mind that time after time the injury, five years.


    It''s been five years.


    "Anyue, I accept the apology!"


    Anyue looks at the girl, she is still alive magnanimous, in fact, Su Xia has not changed, become just all around.


    He and she will never go back.


    "Thank you, Susha!"


    Anyue At that end stood a woman in a shirt. She called to an Yue.


    It''s Anyue''s mother.


    "Susha, I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    Su Xia watched an Yue leave.


    The back.


    It seems that I have seen it thousands of times.


    She laughed for no reason.


    It turns out that time has passed for so long. Seeing Anyue is not what I felt before.


    As my grandfather said, people always grow up. It''s the same.

 Chapter 214

    two hundred and fourteen


    She grew up, too.


    What''s your hardest time? Su Xia remembers the sentence she saw on Weibo a few days ago. There are many comments at the bottom.


    Susha looked at them.


    Inexplicable heart sour.


    The hardest days.


    Maybe he died of illness in the rental house, and no one will know!


    So for a while, she didn''t dare to sleep.


    I''m afraid that I will die suddenly, even I don''t know.


    At that time, she knew that she was afraid of death.


    She always thought that she was not afraid of heaven and earth, let alone death.


    It turned out that she was afraid of death.


    No, she''s afraid of pain.


    "Girl, please help me to see how much it is. I''m old and I can''t use my eyes."


    Su Xia looked up at her mother-in-law leaning on a crutch. The old man looked like she was in her sixties. She took out her 100 yuan from her pocket and showed it to Su Xia.


    "Granny, it''s a hundred dollars." Su Xia looked at the old man alone, "do you want to take medicine?"


    "Yes." The old man pointed to the new equipment in the hospital, "girl, this man is old and can''t adjust the advanced technology. Can you help me?"


    "Good."


    Susha followed the old woman to the machine at the other end and helped her get the medicine.


    For young people, in fact, this operation is not difficult.


    But for the elderly, it''s a little difficult.


    After taking the medicine, she handed it to her mother-in-law, "mother-in-law, the medicine is here. Take it."


    "Thank you, little girl. You are so kind. You will be rewarded."


    Good news.


    I hope so.


    The old lady took a look at Su Xia, and her heart was full of thanks.


    Su Xia saw off her grandmother and saw that the elevator was full. At the moment, she had to take the stairs. Fortunately, song''s ward was on the second floor, and it was fast to run.


    Modern people pursue lightness, but not many people take stairs.


    Su Xia climbed one layer at a time. When she was about to go to the second layer, she suddenly heard the fierce quarrel at that end.


    "The contract has been signed. Do you want to go back on it?" The voice came from an old man. Susha looked up and looked at the man who was standing there vaguely. He seemed to be wearing a suit and smoking a cigarette.


    I don''t know what the man at that end suddenly said. Susha listened to the man kick the garbage can behind him. The garbage can rolled down very loud.


    Reverberates through the stairwell.


    The movement came with the voice of the man.


    "If you dare to tell the police about my tax evasion, try to see the consequences..."


    Tax evasion?


    When Su Xia heard that sentence, she didn''t hear the voice clearly. At this moment, she heard the woman upstairs saying, "also, his father, this is a hospital. You can go to the company and say, don''t make it like a quarrel. There''s still no one here. If someone hears it, what do they think of our song family?"


    The man didn''t say anything. Susha heard the door closing at the stairway.


    Song family, tax evasion.


    I didn''t know how to let song meet Shen Qiao.


    Now that we have this evidence, we don''t believe that song dares to say anything.


    But now it''s only oral. How can we find out the inside story of the song group.


    It seems that the man over there knows everything.


    We have to find him.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia is completely prying for half a day, but because of the news, out of the paparazzi''s keen sense of smell, Su Xia thinks this matter will be Shen Qiao''s chance to turn over.


    Naturally, she has no ability to overthrow such a large group, but Gu Jinnian doesn''t have to. He certainly can.


    With such confidence, Su Xia went to the company to find Gu Jinnian.


    Yezun happened to be there.


    Su Xia told Gu Jinnian what she had heard once and for all, "that''s about it. Gu Jinnian, do you think this method is OK?"


    Yezun frowned after hearing that, "you really can''t offend women."


    Su Xia looked at him, "who let him be a scum man? I''m doing this for heaven! Right, Gu Jinnian. "


    Gu Jinnian looked at Su Xia, "well, you''re right."


    Yazun took a look at the couple.


    The couple, the whole person is to die.


    Don''t offend them in the future.


    Because it''s going to be a terrible death.


    "Let yazun do it, and you can go to work."


    Work?


    Susha frowned.


    How does she feel that Gu Jinnian has been letting him go to work?


    It wasn''t like that before.


    forget it.


    Anyway, things to Yezun, also quite at ease, Su Xia quietly out of the company, ready to go to work.


    Yazun watched the women walk out of the group.


    "Jinnian, are you really not going to tell her?"


    The man squinted, "tell her, what can she do with her temperament?"


    Yezun frowned, but he didn''t say it all the time. Is it really good?


    Susha''s temperament.


    Ah.


    "What''s the matter with nanmingyi?"


    "I haven''t found anything. I''ve gone to the count''s collateral relatives, and I haven''t found any problems. It seems that Nan Mingyi doesn''t have this person in the world, and his life is very vague. You say that a person who lives in this world will always meet with others, but he doesn''t have any social circle. Now he doesn''t even have a look, This man really lives a little irregular... "Yezun is a little frustrated.


    "Keep looking!"


    Yezun suddenly thought of something, "but when I went to Ai''er, I met Boyi. It seems that he was also investigating Mingyi''s affairs. Did you ask him to do it?"


    Gu Jinnian squinted, Boyi.


    I haven''t seen him for a long time.


    Since the last time he was desperate to organize Su Xia and him, he didn''t see him much later.


    "Jinnian, out of a man''s sense of smell, I think Boyi must know something."


    The man raises Mou, "still use you to say."


    Ye Zun widened his eyes and looked at him in surprise. "What do you know?"


    "Five years ago, the man beside me was Boyi. He had met Su Xia, but he didn''t tell me that Su Xia was the woman five years ago..." Gu Jinnian looked at Yezun and thought of Boyi''s firm tone, "... He was deliberately hiding me, and even hindered me and Su Xia all the time."


    Yezun''s brain suddenly opened, "I''m kidding... It''s not the story that there are lovers in the world who will become brothers and sisters!"


    "... I don''t match Susha''s DNA!"


    It''s not that Gu Jinnian didn''t think about it. His grandmother deliberately set up a tombstone to tell him that the woman was dead.


    And Boyi was obedient to his grandmother.


    But what are you hiding? Never tell yourself?


    Gu Jinnian, I don''t understand.


    "I''m kidding. Are you serious? Gu Jinnian, you are a sultry man. You have a deep mind. "


    The man''s face turned black. "Yazun."


    Yezun, "... Jinnian, it''s not convenient for you to come forward. I''ll deal with it. I''ll understand Boyi."

 Chapter 215

    two hundred and fifteen


    Su Xia just walked out of the company, suddenly thought of something, gave Gu Jinnian a call.


    The call was soon put through.


    "Do you go home for dinner in the evening? Shall I cook for you? "


    Gu Jinnian''s eyebrows and eyes outlined a happy smile, "Su Xia, this is a disguised form to please me?"


    Su Xia frowned, "... Gu Jinnian, do you accept this disguised flattery?"


    "Of course." The man''s voice is slightly magnetic, "if the heart is sincere, better, Su Xia, you should know what I mean?"


    Su Xia was at a loss, looking at the green light on the other end, and there was a whistling sound in her ear. Suddenly, she didn''t hear Gu Jinnian''s words, "what do you say..."


    "Ah..."


    Su Xia was splashed with water by a motorcycle. She looked at her pants and stared at the motorcycle. It was


    "Su Xia?"


    The voice at the other end was suddenly tense.


    "Gu Jinnian, I have nothing to do. I was splashed with a little water just now."


    Gu Jinnian frowned, "didn''t the driver pick you up?"


    Su Xia hesitated for a moment. According to Gu Jinnian''s temperament, he wanted to say that the driver didn''t come. Maybe tomorrow, the driver master won''t have to come to work. The driver master''s daughter is going to school this morning, so he asked for half a day''s leave. He has been responsible for picking up Su Xia. Today, he specially told the housekeeper that Su Xia is not unkind, so he agreed.


    So when she came out, Su Xia asked another driver to send her, but the driver couldn''t always follow her. When she went to the hospital, she asked the driver to go back. After all, everyone always had something urgent to deal with, and it would be a waste of time to follow her all the time. "... I wanted to take a walk, so I didn''t ask him to pick me up. It''s OK. I''ll take a taxi later."


    take a taxi.


    These two words, fall in Gu Jinnian''s heart, jump up a burst of flames.


    Gu Jinnian half squinted, "stay in place, I''ll send you back!"


    Dare to take a taxi!


    Last time I almost met a pervert, his Mrs. Gu was really brave.


    Gu Jinnian sometimes is really worried about Su Xia''s courage. Other women are delicate, but she likes to rush in the first place.


    It''s both love and hate.


    "Jinnian, where are you going if you don''t go to work?"


    This yazun tea hasn''t drunk a few mouthfuls. Now I watch Gu Jinnian go out in a hurry with the car key.


    Can''t sit still, ask.


    "Settle with Mrs. gu!"


    Yezun, "..."


    This TM talent just walked for a few minutes, so can''t wait, Gu Jinnian is the sperm on the brain.


    Do you want to abuse single dogs like this.


    So yazun decided.


    Gu Jinnian, he will be blacklisted in the future!


    It''s not easy to abuse him.


    It''s forcing him to find a woman!


    Su Xia holding the mobile phone, aware of the anger of that end, Gu Jinnian, this temper with to aunt, inexplicable.


    It''s not like she can''t go back.


    What else do you want to pick up?


    It''s like she broke her hand and foot. She''s disabled.


    Su Xia was slightly upset.


    The next second, the car so stable stop in front of him.


    "Get in the car --!"


    Su Xia took a look at Gu Jinnian''s face, went to one side, raised her hand to open the door, and sat in. Seeing Gu Jinnian''s dark face, she thought.


    Did yazun make the boss unhappy again?


    "Isn''t Mr. Gu happy? Is it the one who doesn''t have eyes that makes you angry again? "


    Gu Jinnian side head Piao Su Xia one eye, "but is a not long eye."


    Su Xia, "..."


    Wow, yazun is in a bit of trouble.


    How can I just stand at such a time.


    Yezun, Su Xia clenched her fist. Next time, she must take revenge.


    "Since the great God is here, why don''t we go to dinner?"


    "... didn''t you mean to cook it for me?"


    Su Xia touched her hair and gave a flattering smile, "... My cooking is certainly not as good as that of the chef outside. Young master, I heard that you have a new Chinese restaurant here..."


    The man sniffed the words and looked at her smiling face. His face sank and he interrupted Su Xia''s sweet words. "Su Xia, I don''t think you really want to do it for me!"


    "No way." Su Xia swallowed saliva, the big boss''s eyes inexplicably sharp, immediately patted his chest, guaranteed, "big boss want to eat, I will do my best for big boss."


    Gu Jinnian squinted.


    How did it come from you?


    Is it not su Xia who mentioned that she wanted to cook for herself?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia received a call from Chen Yu, "your friend is always reluctant to speak. Mrs. Gu, this case can''t go on. Can you come here?"


    "Good."


    Su Xia left her job and asked the director for leave, so she went to the detention center.


    Shen Qiao is still indifferent to sit there, looking at Su Xia when raised eyes, "Su Xia, song also did not come with you?"


    Quiet words, so silent.


    Su xiadun said, "Shen Qiao, song is the same. I''ll bring him here, but now the most important thing for us is to collect evidence. The Song family is determined to let you stay in this prison. You don''t want to say anything. It''s just their way."


    The woman''s face is pale, "Su Xia, you don''t have to help me find such a good lawyer, and you don''t have to do this and that for me. Since I have done it, I have thought about what price I have to bear, and I''m psychologically prepared. I just want to see song and say a few words to him."


    Su Xia listened to Shen Qiao''s words. She seemed determined to accept them. As Chen Yu said that day, she had no idea of survival.


    Can''t help but look at Chen Yu, Chen Yu to her eyes, "Su Xia, stimulate her."


    Because in the detention house, there is a glass between them, so Shen Qiao didn''t hear what they said outside.


    She didn''t care.


    Su Xia clenched his fist, "Shen Qiao, for him to give up your own future life, for him to give up the friends who care about you, are you willing?"


    Shen Qiao smile, "Su Xia, I really thank you, thank you, have been standing beside me, but I am tired, really tired, maybe, this will be my best ending."


    She doesn''t want to fight anymore.


    In this life, she is really tired.


    Tired just want to stay in the future, quiet stay, not to mix in those hatred and indifference.


    Su Xia was stunned.


    The best ending.


    "Shen Qiao, you can''t just give up on yourself..."


    "... don''t forget, it was song who killed your child."


    "... Shen Qiao, don''t you want revenge? Revenge for the child? "


    The shackles of the heart.


    Let Shen Qiao pressure breathless.

 Chapter 216

    two hundred and sixteen


    In her mind, all of a sudden, when song beat her that day.


    Song is also drunk and has domestic violence. Shen Qiao has been married for some time. On weekdays, men''s actions are normal, but after drinking, they will kick and punch him.


    He seldom goes back to the villa and usually accompanies the woman. But that night he comes back because she wants to divorce him.


    Shen Qiao is fed up with such days. She just wants to live simply for herself, but he doesn''t seem to want to let himself go.


    "Let you live with that adulterer? Shen Qiao, what do you think I am! "


    Her scalp is still numb.


    His mind is full of pictures of him scolding her and beating her.


    Shen Qiao sat there, head down, seemed to be shaking, she held her head, the whole person is at a loss, "don''t say, don''t say."


    "Shen Qiao." Su Xia knocks on the window, but the woman in it is still holding her head. She looks at Chen Yu uneasily. It seems that Chen Yu doesn''t know what to do in such a scene¡° Today, if not, I think she''s in an unstable mood. I''ll come back later. "


    "Lawyer Chen, go back first. I''ll see how she is."


    "Good."


    Chen Yu is a busy person, and she is not as idle as herself. Moreover, Shen Qiao obviously doesn''t want Chen Yu to be present, otherwise she won''t say anything¡° Don''t be afraid, Shen Qiao. No one will hurt you. I will accompany you. "


    Su Xia looked at her, spread in the fundus of the eye is his five years ago picture.


    It''s so similar.


    Except for the wounding, it''s all so similar. In Shen Qiao''s body, she completely saw five years ago lost, suddenly crazy himself.


    Because of all this, she went to a mental hospital. And Shen Qiao, because of these, entered the detention center.


    All face the cold wall, as if life can no longer find hope, Zeng Jin''s she, in the mental hospital really almost crazy, fortunately... She at least believed in the little sunshine left in her heart.


    But Shen Qiao... She looks at Shen Qiao''s thin face. She has just undergone a curettage. Now she is weak and completely different from what she saw before.


    But for Gu Jinnian''s care, she might not have seen her sitting like this.


    But she doesn''t want Shen Qiao to be like this all the time.


    There''s no hope of life.


    "Can you hear me, Shen Qiao?"


    The woman at the other end pauses, and Susha can detect the sudden stop of shivering on her body.


    She carefully penetrated the hole of the only piece of vacuum glass that could communicate, and her tone was soft, "Shen Qiao, there are many helpless people in the world, we can''t change them, some people can''t retain them even if they lose them, because they are destined to leave, and they are destined not to belong to us. This is life, coming and going."


    Some go, some stay, and some come.


    No one knows whether they will appear at a certain time, and whether they are good or bad for themselves after they appear.


    "But Shen Qiao, do you know? In this world, some people come and go, you can''t stay, but you can''t stop those who are coming, there will always be someone who will accompany you, accompany you through those gloomy times, there will always be those hopes, it can''t rain every day, it can''t be sunny every day, so don''t give up, OK? "


    Don''t give up waiting for those who will show up, OK?


    Don''t give up.


    At least don''t give up in your heart.


    After listening, Shen Qiao lifted his eyes and tears fell down.


    She stares at Su Xia, the tears brush down, that despairing eyes send out some kind of light again, "Su Xia, do I still have a chance to see hope?"


    I miss her so much. Can we still see hope?


    "Yes, Shen Qiao." She said firmly.


    Because she passed through despair and saw hope. She believes that there will be hope.


    Gu Jinnian is her hope.


    That day, the two women in the detention center cried together, moved and sad. Su Xia came out with red eyes and looked at Gu Jinnian standing at the door waiting for her.


    She rushed over and hugged him in tears.


    "Gu Jinnian..."


    The sudden momentum made the man a little flattered. Just now, he received a call from Chen Yu saying that Shen Qiao didn''t want to explain the situation. Su Xia came here to persuade him. He was a little late and didn''t trust her, so he drove the car here.


    I didn''t go in.


    Gu Jinnian is just waiting here.


    "You didn''t go to jail? Crying so ugly? People think I abused you. " Touch Su Xia''s head, the man frivolous brow. For a woman crying like this, it''s really a little enviable.


    Gu Jinnian thought about it. He had so many envious people and animals in his life.


    She threw herself into Gu Jinnian''s arms and said, "Gu Jinnian, are you so comforting?" You can''t cry.


    Su Xia wiped his tears, looking at Gu Jinnian''s suit that don''t know whether it is snot or tears of things, now some dislike for a shoulder, continue.


    "Is that how you like her?"


    "Shen Qiao?" She is still lying in his arms, see he said a well, nodded, "I like Shen Qiao, with her, feel very comfortable."


    "I don''t want you to like her."


    Su Xia, "..."


    Originally, Su Xia was crying, but now she couldn''t cry any more. She looked up at Gu Jinnian and said, "don''t you even eat Shen Qiao''s vinegar?"


    "Huh?"


    "Vinegar jar."


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the car, Su Xia wiped the tears on Gu Jinnian''s suit with a paper towel. She didn''t know it was snot. After wiping for a while, she suddenly thought of something, "... Gu Jinnian, do you dislike me?"


    Gu Jinnian was driving and the car was driving well. Suddenly he heard such a sentence: "you have to clean it for me."


    Susha, "ah? Is that what I''m going to wipe? Then I must be confused. You don''t know how to stop me. It''s dirty. "


    Susha threw the suit into the back of the car.


    "Do you dislike my suit or do you have a runny nose?"


    Su Xia sees this, smile slightly, "... Of course it''s my snot, how can I dislike your suit."


    "Better be."


    Su Xia, "..."


    It takes a lot of courage to talk to a bully with a vinegar bucket.


    No wonder Gu Jinnian couldn''t find a woman before.


    Such also oneself blind, just can take a fancy to him.


    Quiet carriage, Su Xia side is looking at the Wutong leaf outside the window.


    The leaves are all yellow.


    "Gu Jinnian, do you know why I want to help Shen Qiao?"


    The man looked at her side face, scattered hair down on the cheek, the face also hung just cried traces, "don''t you always like to stand out for friends, insert me a few knives?"


    Taking care of his wife''s kindness, he really needs to give her a good citizen award.


    "... don''t you think her experience is very similar to mine?"

 Chapter 217

    two hundred and seventeen


    The sky suddenly a dull thunder fell down like this, and then it rained heavily.


    The thunder instantly drowned the words of Su Xia, without any waves, but the man at that end had already heard it.


    Su Xia twisted her eyebrows and watched the heavy rain outside. She was so absorbed that she didn''t even notice the stiffness of Gu Jinnian''s body and the change of his face.


    The man''s face was a little pale, holding the steering wheel tightly.


    Gu Jinnian, don''t you think her experience is very similar to mine?


    Such a word, disturbed his originally silent heart.


    All of a sudden, he thought that if one day, she asked herself.


    Gu Jinnian, it was you who destroyed me.


    ¡­¡­


    The flash in front of the lightning, do not know who disturbed the eyes.


    Su Xia''s eyes closed with the flash of lightning. There was no warning for the drifting heavy rain. Many cars on the road accelerated because of the inexplicable heavy rain.


    She looked up at the sky as if a black curtain had opened the tap, and from time to time there was a flash of lightning. see the scene which is dreadful to one ''s mind.


    On the road, the speed is very fast, because the detention center is located in the suburbs, and it''s more than an hour away from where they live. Driving in such a heavy rain, Su Xia always worries.


    She felt that Gu Jinnian was driving very fast, and the scenery along the way just flashed by, so fast that people couldn''t see clearly.


    I can''t help worrying, especially when I had such a dream last time.


    For a moment, Su Xia still had some unbearable pressure in her heart.


    After thinking about it, she stretched out her hand and pulled Gu Jinnian''s sleeve. "Gu Jinnian, it''s such a heavy rain. Let''s rest and go back."


    The soft voice let the man''s mood back, gradually pressure down.


    Just feel Gu Jinnian''s speed is slowing down, he suddenly, looking at her face, the arm of the hand is still pulling, some uneasy pulling his clothes, spit lips, "afraid?"


    Su Xia looked at the road blocked by the rainstorm and nodded, "well, I''m afraid."


    She was afraid.


    I''m afraid that the car accident five years ago will come to me again. I''m afraid that the picture in my dream will become true.


    If we do arrive, what should we do then?


    She dare not think.


    I really can''t think of it.


    After all, her life is only Gu Jinnian.


    Only Gu Jinnian is left.


    In the dark night sky, the lightning struck hard again. In a moment, the heavy rain in front of us was even bigger. Gu Jinnian''s speed was slowing down, and there were not many shops along the way.


    Finally, Gu Jinnian parked his car at the hotel.


    This place is remote. It''s good to find such a place.


    "Get out of the car."


    Su Xia raised her eyes and didn''t see where it was. Anyway, she just wanted to find a place to stay. Gu Jinnian took her in with an umbrella.


    The landlady inside looked at the two people who came in. Su Xia and Gu Jinnian had high facial values. Now she couldn''t help looking at them more. "I''m sorry, there''s only one room left today. They can only be wronged."


    With that, the landlady gave Gu Jinnian a wink.


    Almost all the students who come here are poor. It''s close to a university. From time to time, there are several couples who come here to open a room and get along with each other alone to cultivate their feelings. Although the landlady is almost as old as their parents, she still knows this.


    Besides, they are all adults, and they have the ability to do things themselves.


    To open a hotel is to provide convenience for everyone.


    Naturally, the service is up to standard.


    Gu Jinnian took some dirty keys. Before he left, the landlady specially sent two boxes of Okamoto.


    "No matter what, girls should know how to protect themselves."


    Seeing that Gu Jinnian didn''t take it, the landlady came out of her counter, went to Su Xia and stuffed it with her. Su Xia was a little sleepy today. Now she threw herself in Gu Jinnian''s arms. The weight of the whole person was on him, and she was almost connected with him.


    At this moment, suddenly there are two things in her hand. She can''t help but take a look at them. She is not a girl who doesn''t know anything. Looking at the words on them, she completely understands the good intentions of the landlady.


    Holding these two boxes of things suddenly a little embarrassed, Su Xia put them back on the counter, "Madame, we don''t need them."


    "These two boxes are free. Take them." Landlady and kind to them into the pocket, "early rest, I wish you a good night''s dream."


    This is worth a lot of money. Go and do what you should do.


    Let Su Xia suddenly face all red.


    She just came to take shelter from the rain.


    It''s just shelter from the rain.


    Why do you want to be so dirty.


    What''s more, she and Gu Jinnian are students?


    Su Xia lifted her hair. Sometimes it was too tender and bad.


    I can''t say how I feel.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The layout inside is quite different from that of an ordinary hotel.


    There''s a little bit of "humanity" in it.


    The pink wall, the bed is pink flowers, bed sheets and quilt cover, the head of the bed also put these bottles of mineral water, even the light with the dazzling temperature.


    This room, er... Is a bit like that room.


    Su Xia walked into the room and frowned. Later, she remembered why she wanted to come here with Gu Jinnian?


    There is always a strange feeling.


    The rain is a rainstorm.


    Come fast, go fast.


    But what happened when they came to the hotel?


    After touching her head, Su Xia looks at the air conditioner on in the room, turns off the air conditioner directly with the remote control panel, and looks at the man standing by the window.


    Xinchang''s figure is just in front of her eyes. Su Xia can''t help laughing at his "independence from the world".


    Gu Jinnian has a habit of cleanliness. Naturally, he won''t move the things here. Su Xia goes over and says "... Why don''t you go to the car and stay?"


    The man looked to the horizon and spat out his lips, "thunder."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thunder didn''t say it could hit the car.


    If you''re really hit by a chop, you''ll find out how many points you have.


    What''s more, I just said to have a rest before I leave, and I didn''t say to have a rest here.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the distance, a man was standing under a tree.


    So light let the rain drench, the woman took an umbrella to come over, for the man hold good umbrella, "young master, it''s raining, stay in the car."


    "You say, what are they doing now?"


    He looked carefully at the hotel at the other end.


    It seems that you can see through the curtain and see the scene inside.


    The woman glanced at the closed window.


    She didn''t know what to do.


    But they are husband and wife. Even if they do something, do they have the right to say no?

 Chapter 218

    Women stand beside men, silent.


    Until, head thunder more and more think.


    "Young master, let''s go back to the car."


    The man''s eyes seem to be motionless and fixed. He can''t hear anything else in his ears. He just wants to know what Su Xia and Gu Jinnian are doing.


    "Go and get the telescope."


    After a pause, Nan Mingyi won''t give up if she doesn''t get something. But when the telescope comes, she can''t see anything at all. Even if she does, what can she do?


    It''s not about blocking yourself?


    The woman''s eyes fell on the man and blamed him. If he hadn''t proposed to let the young master follow, he would not have refused to go back now.


    Similarly, the man standing on one side, hearing the words, helped his eyes and looked at the woman. He knew that he had done something wrong. Now he wanted to persuade Nan Mingyi to go back, but suddenly he looked at the two men who came out with an umbrella.


    "Young master, they are out."


    The man''s line of sight looks so straight in the past.


    Following the bright color, he noticed that Su Xia''s eyebrows were curved and she was very happy.


    I have never seen such a su Xia.


    Because every time Su Xia looks at herself, she always shows disgust.


    What are they talking about? To make her so happy.


    He walked in this way. The woman on one side looked at the person in front of him. She didn''t even have an umbrella. Now she ran after him immediately. "Young master, if you go, you will be known by Gu Jinnian."


    "So what?"


    "Young master, if you know, you will be very dangerous here."


    This is the secluded City, the territory of the powerful man.


    If the man knew what the young master had done to his son and his wife, he would have killed the young master.


    "Will I be afraid of him?" Men''s voice with magnetic, so through the rain, slowly hit.


    "Young master, I know you are not afraid of death, but if you don''t get Miss Su, will you be reconciled?"


    The answer is No.


    There is no doubt about that.


    Seeing Nan Mingyi''s blue face, the woman felt a little distressed. After all, she grew up by herself. She treated him like a younger brother, and naturally could not bear to see his loss. So she took out a black mask from her pocket and handed it to her. "If you really want to go, wear a mask."


    The woman is several years older than him.


    Because when she was a child, thanks to the help of the count, she worshipped and awed the count like her own father.


    As the son of the Earl, nanmingyi naturally took good care of her.


    Nan Mingyi holds the mask and takes it up.


    "Don''t be impulsive, young master. We won''t follow you. We''ll wait for you here."


    The man took the umbrella and walked towards the place where the two left.


    The woman sighed.


    Watching him leave.


    Su Xia is held in her arms by Gu Jinnian. Because it''s rainy, the road is very slippery. Gu Jinnian is afraid of her wrestling, so he always holds her in his arms.


    They came out because they were hungry and looking for food.


    "Gu Jinnian, if you don''t, you can eat here. I think there are many people in it. You can''t die."


    Gu Jinnian took a look at the dirty restaurant without stopping.


    "I look at the place where there is only one family to eat. If I miss this, I will starve to death." Su Xia smelled the fragrance coming out of it. It was spicy and hot.


    She hasn''t eaten Malatang for a long time. The most recent time, she went to an old store with Cheng Xiaoxiao a few years ago to eat Malatang. After she got hurt, she never had the courage to eat it again.


    But today, being seduced by the taste, Su Xia''s greedy insects came up.


    "Or I''ll buy a bowl, pack it and eat it in the hotel or in your car?" Su Xia saw that he could not eat even if he was killed. He wanted to give up, but he was really hungry.


    As the saying goes, a meal without food is too hungry.


    She had a dumpling for two meals in the morning.


    That dumpling was originally very mini, it was the breakfast of steamed buns, I grabbed one to eat, now I don''t know where to digest it.


    "It''s not dirty when it''s packed. Gu Jinnian, you wait for me here, and I''ll come as soon as I go --!"


    Then, without waiting for Gu Jinnian to speak, Su Xia had already rushed into the small shop.


    Gu Jinnian stood at the door, watching her crawling there to choose dishes.


    Don''t feel it, frown.


    The man standing behind them, holding his feet, also stopped.


    In their hearts, they had never seen such common people''s food, let alone ate it. It must be their pure addiction to Gu Jinnian. Obviously, Nan Mingyi was very curious about such food.


    No, it''s because Susha is in it.


    Holding an umbrella, the man went in, went to the door, closed the umbrella, and then went to the end of Susha.


    Looking at her holding the basket, she had already selected a full dish.


    She chose very carefully, did not notice him around, also followed her, choosing the same dishes.


    Su Xia carelessly padded the things in her hand. They should have enough to eat.


    Turn to one side and weigh.


    Nan Mingyi watched the woman beside him walk away. He took the basket and walked over.


    "Would you like a drink?"


    "Yes, two bottles." Su Xia pointed to the drink and compared it with the boss


    The boss was a chubby middle-aged man, tall and burly. He took the two bottles of drinks and opened them for her. "Eat here or pack?"


    "Pack and go."


    "A total of 60 yuan, you take the number plate, when you come, I will call you."


    Susha took the number plate. It''s 10


    It looks like there are ten more ahead.


    He added two yuan to buy a small cake. Su Xia was afraid that Gu Jinnian would be hungry. After paying, she went out. The man beside her watched Su Xia jump away.


    I can''t even hold the scent.


    Running to the door, Su Xia took a small cake and sent it to Gu Jinnian, "this is delicious, it''s sweet."


    "How sweet are you?"


    Su Xia vaguely said a pervert, originally thought he didn''t eat, so he ate by himself. Just before his hand fell, the man pressed her hand directly and fed the cake to his mouth.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "It''s not delicious."


    Hard and sweet.


    Listen to the tone of men''s dislike, Su Xia doesn''t believe it.


    "It''s not delicious. It''s my favorite when I was a child."


    Susha took the cake in her hand and tasted it.


    The taste is the same as when I was a child.


    But more or less, there seems to be a little change.


    Maybe the taste has changed.


    My stomach is in my mouth.


    So, I think this little cake is not delicious at all. Su Xia remembers who took her to eat this cake for the first time before. At that time, she was really carefree.


    Su Xiagang wants to say that it''s not delicious. Suddenly, she looks at the man''s eyes and stares at her. She is caught off guard. She really has a feeling of ten thousand years.


    "Who are you thinking of?"


    "... no, I just don''t think this cake is delicious."

 Chapter 219

    Facing the window, Nan Mingyi chooses a place where he can observe the scene outside at any time and sits down.


    He watched Su Xia take the cake and feed it to Gu Jinnian.


    In my impression, Su Xia is not an understanding girl. She is full of thorns. It seems that she will get hurt as soon as she gets close to her.


    But she was so gentle to him.


    Gentle enough to make people jealous.


    I''m crazy with jealousy.


    His eyes are dark, with people do not understand the feelings, also do not know how to bear the impulse not to go out, and so stable sitting here.


    That''s not his character at all.


    Gu Jinnian stares at her like this, and Su Xia naturally doesn''t think about it any more. Looking back, Su Xia sees the boss at that end waving to her, indicating that her spicy hot is ready. Su Xia smiles at the boss and immediately puts the cake into Gu Jinnian''s hand, "you help me, my spicy hot is ready."


    Then he ran in.


    Look at the pie in your hand.


    Gu Jinnian''s brow is deep.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao''s words reverberated in his ears, "the person Su Xia is looking for is similar to his relatives."


    Is that the one she was thinking about just now?


    Nanmingyi?


    Also don''t know how, Gu Jinnian thought of this name.


    Su Xia took the big bowl with several layers of bags that her boss had set for her and walked up to Gu Jinnian. "It seems that the car is not far from here. Let''s eat in the car."


    The man, holding an umbrella, didn''t say anything more. He took her waist and left. All the way, he listened to Susha selling her things there.


    That end of Nan Ming Yi took that bowl of spicy hot in that hand, also walked out.


    Follow their steps and watch them get into the car.


    "Young master, why did you forget to hold the umbrella again?"


    The woman took an umbrella and supported nanmingyi, "young master, let''s go back to the car."


    The man took a last look, took the spicy hot and went back to the car.


    Opening the packed bag, Nan Mingyi lowers his head and takes a bite.


    It smells bad and tastes even worse.


    "Young master, if it''s not delicious, don''t eat it."


    The man lowered his head and continued to eat.


    It seems that I want to do the same thing with Su Xia, even if there is no connection at all.


    The woman stood silently outside the car, looking at the man inside, silent.


    Su Xia and Gu Jinnian are sitting in the back seat. Su Xia puts things on the Kanban in front of her and opens her packing bag. Just now, she asked the boss for two bowls, so that Gu Jinnian, who is addicted to cleanliness, can eat at ease.


    "Gu Jinnian, don''t you really eat it? If you miss it, you don''t have it. "


    Su Xia scooped a few mouthfuls of noodles and vegetables and put them into the plastic bowl she had prepared. Then she turned her head and looked at Gu Jinnian and asked.


    After all, be polite.


    It''s not good to eat alone.


    Su Xia, such a cultured person, will definitely not do such a thing.


    But it''s not.


    Gu Jinnian seems to despise her spicy hot.


    Looking back at the reporter who was born as a paparazzi in those years, even if he didn''t have the three inch tongue, he was more or less eloquent, which was frustrated in front of Gu Jinnian.


    Sure enough, the heart of a big boss is not something you can guess if you want to.


    After a few mouthfuls, Su Xia was full. There was no difference between eating more and eating less. Because there were too many noodles, it seemed that the bowl was even fuller than just now.


    "Did you eat?"


    "I didn''t eat it. What you saw just now is a ghost!"


    Susha frowned.


    I''m in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Susha, they''ve got a bad blue rainstorm warning.


    I really can''t go back.


    Heavy rain spread throughout the city, the ground is full of water, Su Xia after eating spicy hot get off, the wheels have been flooded.


    If I hadn''t grown taller, I might have been able to swim around.


    "Gu Jinnian, I can''t get out of the car."


    The man opened the door and saw such a scene. Regardless of whether it was dirty or not, he went to one side and picked her up directly. Su Xia hung his neck and said, "Gu Jinnian, I''ll give you some praise."


    "Throw it away!"


    Inside the man''s neck, Susha''s hand, holding the spicy hot so straight into the nose.


    Gu Jinnian couldn''t smell the smell. He said in a cold voice, "this kind of food is not allowed in the future."


    "Why?"


    "It stinks!"


    "That''s jealousy. Malatang is more charming than you. It''s real jealousy!"


    Gu Jinnian, "... Yes, I''m jealous."


    Su Xia picks her eyebrows and suddenly hooks Gu Jinnian''s neck. Then she makes a leap, and her lips fall on the man''s lips, "... So you are as charming as it is."


    Gu Jinnian felt that his mouth was full of oil.


    And the little woman in her arms laughed and gloated.


    "No one tells you that you are too happy during the day and easy to cry at night?"


    When Su Xia was told by his words, he thought about it unconsciously, but when he thought about himself and where he is now, "... Gu Jinnian, don''t use your bad brain, I don''t have any clothes to change here."


    The man, speechless, carried her into the hotel.


    The man in the car, watching the men and women leave their sight, splashed the bowl of spicy hot on his hand and threw it out.


    "Young master."


    "Drive


    "Young master, we may not be able to go back today, the rainstorm blue warning, the highway is closed!"


    The man squinted, "I said go back!"


    The woman took a look at the man, "young master, it''s too dangerous to go back like this, and it''s dark. Otherwise, we''ll find a place to stay for the night and leave tomorrow."


    The man jumped and got into the driver''s seat. The car was driven by the following man. When he got off the car, he didn''t pull out his car key, so when the man jumped up, he started the car.


    "Young master --!" The woman listened to the sound of the engine starting, and now she was afraid of the door. "Young master, it''s dangerous!"


    The man turned a deaf ear, directly a shift, will drive out the car.


    "It''s all you. Why don''t you take out the car key? The young master is in danger. Explain to your husband yourself!"


    "I..."


    "What are you still doing there? Hurry up and find a way to chase it!"


    The rainstorm stopped the next day.


    Su Xia and Gu Jinnian left the hotel, full of spring breeze. The landlady looked at Gu Jinnian, "young man, were you tired yesterday?"


    Su Xia, "..."


    Shit, is chatting so open now?


    It''s a little embarrassing.


    Su Xia looks at Gu Jinnian and wants to know how he answers, but he is so cold that he doesn''t even smile.


    It''s boring.


    Seeing that they were about to leave by car, the landlady came up and knocked on the door, "little girl and young man, you should be careful on your way today. The weather is bad these days, so you should drive slowly. Yesterday, a man had a car accident and hit seven cars in a row!"

 Chapter 220

    Seven cars?


    Su Xia frowned. Fortunately, she didn''t let Gu Jinnian drive back yesterday. Otherwise, she might have run into such a car accident. That''s too bad.


    "Thank you. We''ll be careful."


    Su Xia waved to the landlady, and then Gu Jinnian drove away. Compared with yesterday, the road condition was better, but there was a lot of water.


    Drainage of the sewer, there is no time to feel drainage.


    Sitting in the car, Su Xia could feel a lot of water rolled up on the wheels and walked hard.


    The journey was very difficult.


    I finally drove home a few hours later.


    Su Xia looked at the villa, finally relieved, in Su Xia''s consciousness, open a few hours, must be out of the city.


    We can see how much the rainstorm hindered the traffic.


    Baozi looked up at the door, watching Gu Jinnian''s car enter the villa, immediately trotting to meet the past, Su Xia looked up.


    Looking at the little figure.


    And behind him, two dogs.


    It seems that Xiaobai''s integration here is also very fast.


    Susha thought to herself.


    Opening the door, Susha picked up the bun and said, "do you miss me so much?"


    "Well, Mommy didn''t come back yesterday. I couldn''t sleep."


    Su Xia couldn''t help looking at Gu Jinnian.


    Look at people. They talk a lot.


    Su Xia holds him, has been hand out of his pocket a lollipop, "here."


    That lollipop is rainbow.


    Gu Chengyi didn''t eat it.


    He took it in his hand and looked at it, but he didn''t know whether he could eat it or not. Because of his poor health since childhood, Gu Jinnian was very particular about his diet. Therefore, Gu Chengyi focused his attention on Gu Jinnian.


    Su Xia took a look at the steamed stuffed bun. Her weak eyes made her think that when she first met Xiao Bai, she held him and wanted to smile. "It''s OK. Let''s have a taste. Your father won''t tell you. Come on, I''ll open it for you."


    "Good."


    Su Xia put down the bun, then untied the bag and put the lollipop into Gu Chengyi''s hand. "This is what I bought for you yesterday. It''s delicious."


    "Mummy MEDA."


    Gu Chengyi kisses Su Xia on the face.


    Su Xia looks at Gu Chengyi. He takes a lollipop and slowly tastes it. If he is still alive, is he so big?


    I don''t know if he ever tasted lollipop.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, song recovered and was ready to go home to recuperate.


    In fact, he was not seriously injured. If he hadn''t knocked on the head, he would have been discharged. After all, Shen Qiao, a weak woman, couldn''t make much strength even if she really died together.


    It''s a grown man after all.


    When Su Xia heard the news, she asked the driver to take her to the hospital, but she was late, so was song.


    Susha was sitting in the car, holding her cell phone and looking at the quiet place outside the window.


    It''s been several days since I thought of what I heard at the stairway that day. Gu Jinnian didn''t hear anything. Su Xia didn''t know if he had forgotten this.


    Is preparing to let the driver drive to Gu Jinnian''s company, suddenly a mobile phone shock, she saw the call, immediately don''t want to answer.


    But the phone keeps ringing.


    It''s so noisy that people can''t hear outside.


    With your fingers dangling, press the answer button.


    "Susha, will mom come to see you today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Yi slowed down, "mom made you your favorite dish." Words with a bit of emotion, "Su Xia, I have not seen you for a long time."


    I haven''t seen it for a long time.


    Su Xia thought about these words carefully.


    very long.


    Sometimes, she will think about how long it has been and why she has no feeling at all.


    "Su Xia, I know you hate me, but tomorrow is my birthday. I want you to be with me, OK?"


    She turned to think of autumn, and her birthday was in autumn.


    The memory in the impression is so dug up that she thinks she has forgotten it for a long time.


    Originally, I will still remember those things engraved in the bottom of my heart.


    "Su Xia, OK?"


    "I won''t go."


    Her answer was clear and direct.


    It''s like when she left, she cried and yelled to let her stay, but she said - let go.


    It''s the same.


    Simple and straightforward.


    There is no trace of rippling.


    "You really can''t come, Susha?" Murmur, as in memory.


    Susha took her cell phone and was silent for a moment. "I won''t go."


    Isn''t such a life her own pursuit?


    She is willing to leave her for the man she loves.


    Are you thinking about your children again?


    Su Xia obviously doesn''t believe in Xia Yi.


    She left her cell phone on the seat, and the phone at the other end continued to ring. Just as she wanted to tell the driver uncle to drive to Gu Jinnian''s company, suddenly a lot of men rushed out of their car, beating their windows with sticks.


    Although the windows are shock proof and explosion proof.


    But it can''t resist the beating of so many of them.


    Even, some of them hit me with big stones in their hands.


    "Little grandma, I''ll get out of the car. Here''s the key. You''ll lock the door immediately and drive out!"


    All of a sudden, the driver''s uncle is an honest man. He is a little at a loss at the moment. But when he encounters this kind of thing, his first reaction is to protect his grandmother.


    Su Xiagang wanted to say don''t get off, but the figure of the driver''s uncle has been dragged by the men. The door is locked automatically. Now it''s locked, and the man can''t open it.


    Susha could see the men with the car doors.


    A jump, Susha sat in the driver''s seat.


    She starts the engine, but these men are just like those who are not afraid of death. They just block in front of her car. Su Xia takes her cell phone from one side and wants to make a phone call. But just after playing Gu Jinnian''s number, she finds that her cell phone is out of service.


    Bang.


    The window was punched out by the men.


    Su Xia lost her cell phone and tried to maximize her power, but she couldn''t release the brake after all.


    She knew what would happen to them if it went on like this.


    These men are not afraid of death, but they can''t ignore the law and trample on it.


    Su Xia closed her eyes and looked at the man at that end. She took out a piece of paper and said, "get out of the car and come with us!"


    So, what''s the purpose of this?


    It''s not a malicious attack.


    It was intentional.


    Su Xia''s Yu Guang floats to the beaten driver''s uncle. Now he is beaten. If he doesn''t get off the bus, the driver''s uncle will be killed.


    She opened the door with her heart broken.


    Good people did not stand firm, the men so surrounded her, Su Xia is also seen the big scene, now looking at them, eyes shining, "who are you?"


    The voice is not lost.


    Waist, stabbed by a sharp thing.

 Chapter 221

    Even through the clothes, Susha could still feel numbness all over her body. Next second.


    The man just fell to the ground without any help.


    "Head, what shall we do?"


    The man kicked the woman on the ground. The woman had already lost her consciousness. Now the man kicked her, "it hurts. Explain to the young master --!"


    As soon as the voice came out, the man immediately took back his feet and stuffed them into his pants pocket together with the electric stick in his hand.


    The first man took a look at Su Xia on the ground, with a thin lip, "take her away, young master, it''s still waiting!"


    So the man carried the woman on the ground.


    "Little grandma --!"


    Although the driver couldn''t stand up after being beaten, watching Su Xia being taken away, he insisted on getting up. However, a man nearby found that he was directly kicked by the man and directly kicked on the ground.


    The first man looked at the driver who was in the way, "take him away with you --!"


    "Yes."


    A large group of people just drove away.


    The surroundings began to quiet down again.


    As if nothing had happened.


    In the distance, a man was wearing a black coat and stood there for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Cheng Xiaoxiao suddenly receives Gu Jinnian''s invitation, saying that he wants to invite her to lunch. For a moment, he feels a little nervous.


    I called Susha, and she didn''t answer.


    As time goes by, it''s almost the appointed time.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao takes a deep breath. The place she made an appointment with Gu Jinnian is a Chinese restaurant, not far from their home. It didn''t take long on the way. After stopping a taxi, Cheng Xiaonian stands at the door of the restaurant.


    One second before walking in, Cheng Xiaoxiao calls Su Xia.


    But... Still didn''t answer.


    She had been to this place several times, and when she went in, she was familiar with it, so she found the box and knocked on the door. When the deep voice of the man inside rang, someone came and opened the door.


    "Mr. Gu?"


    "Sit down."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao looks at the dishes on the table, still steaming. She thought she came early enough, but she didn''t think that Gu Jinnian came earlier.


    Why are you so upset.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao called Su Xia a thousand times in his heart.


    Come and save her.


    Some of them sat in front of Gu Jinnian. When the waiter saw her sit down, he immediately brought the tableware to Cheng Xiaoxiao and put it in front of her.


    "Mr. Gu, what can I do for you?"


    The man''s face can''t see happiness and anger. He takes a picture out of his pocket and pushes it to Cheng Xiaoxiao. "This man, do you know him?"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao looks at the photo in front of him. The man in the photo takes a black baseball cap and is dressed in black. In addition, the photo seems a little fuzzy.


    It can only be roughly judged that it''s a man.


    But this man, Cheng Xiaoxiao, obviously doesn''t know him.


    She didn''t seem to have a man in this style around her.


    But Gu Jinnian suddenly asked her.


    Do you think you should know each other?


    Just a few seconds, Cheng''s little psychological activities are so volatile.


    She frowned. Finally, she took the photo in her hand and looked at it carefully. She still shook her head. "Mr. Gu, this person... I don''t know."


    "It''s not him that Susha is looking for?"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao just remembered the person Su Xia was looking for that time.


    It suddenly dawned on me.


    She held the photo in her hand, trying to see something famous, but she still didn''t, "Mr. Gu, to tell you the truth, I haven''t seen the person Su Xia was looking for..."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao didn''t notice the mood fluctuation of the man''s eyes. Now he handed the photo to Gu Jinnian, "you might as well ask Su Xia directly."


    "I see."


    All of a sudden, Cheng Xiaoxiao gets up with a circle on his face. He''s just about to ask if he doesn''t eat? Then I heard Gu Jinnian say, "I''m sorry, I''m a little tight at noon. I helped you find someone to come and have dinner with you."


    "Er..." is Mr. Gu so polite?


    "Goodbye."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao watched Gu Jinnian leave.


    The next second, the door is opened.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao looks at the man coming in from the outside, squints, drops his chopsticks and wants to go.


    "Why, I don''t even want to have dinner together!"


    "I have to be able to eat with people I hate." Cheng Xiaoxiao carries his bag and goes out.


    Yazun looked at the table without any trace of movement.


    It''s not fun.


    Turn around and go out.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A white bed, the woman is lying there, blood transfusion, her face is too pale, has reached a pale line.


    At the other end of the bed lies a man. Compared with the woman, there are many people standing around the man. Xia Yi looks at Nan Mingyi on the bed, half dressed in a scarf, with worry and sadness in his eyes. "What''s the matter with him?"


    The doctor examined Nan Mingyi''s body. "The young master is out of danger. He can get out of bed after a few days of recuperation."


    Xia Yi breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good --!"


    In the air, the red pipe went from Susha to the wrist of the man on the other side of the bed.


    Two people, connected in this way.


    "But the young lady lost too much blood. I''m afraid she may not be able to send it back for a while."


    Xia Yi looks at the woman at that end and looks at her white face. Today, calling her is like asking her to come and give nanmingyi some blood, but Su Xia refuses.


    She did not want to use such a way, but no way, nanmingyi can''t die, it''s his heart, if he died, how sad he should be.


    Nan Mingyi had a car accident that day. According to them, when they found him, it was all blood, and even the car and people were badly hit.


    Seven cars, all scrapped, traffic jam.


    Xia Yi and Nangong Ming come from Ireland overnight, bringing the most famous doctor, but nanmingyi loses too much blood, and the rescue has received a great bottleneck.


    So Xia Yi thought of Su Xia.


    I wanted to ask her to come here in the name of her birthday, but Su Xia refused, so I could only ask her to come here in this way.


    Thinking of Gu Jinnian, Xia Yi said, "give her nutrient solution, and you must send it back today."


    The doctor wanted to say something, but the woman had a firm attitude, so he had to give up.


    Looking at the picturesque eyes, the doctor turned to pick up the nutrient solution and injected it.


    afternoon.


    Pop.


    Yazun took a paper towel, looked at the corpse on his hand and wiped it off.


    "Why does this dead mosquito only bite me but not you?"


    The man sat firmly on the other end, took a sip of tea with the cup in his hand, "it may be close to you."

 Chapter 222

    Yazun was already angry. "You''re close to mosquitoes."


    Two men sat there, one left and the other right, with the antique tea set in the middle.


    Yezun picked up the cup and suddenly thought of something, "what''s going on at noon?"


    Gu Jinnian sipped a sip of tea, can not see the anger, is very common tone, "help you solve the problem of love."


    As soon as Yezun thought that Cheng Xiaoxiao didn''t even look at him, he was angry, "did you solve it for me? You pushed me into the fire pit


    As soon as the man raised his eyebrows and listened to Yezun''s tone, he understood, "you screwed up?"


    Yazun lowered his head and gave himself a glass of water, "... My affairs in the future, you should be less miserable."


    Gu Jinnian squinted. They didn''t want to join in these things. They wanted to take this opportunity to ask Cheng Xiaodi, but they didn''t ask anything. "Is there any news?"


    "No, but Boyi seems to have returned home. He didn''t come to see you?"


    Boyi.


    Gu Jinnian held his cup.


    The vision is deep.


    Yazun sat there for a while, and then he left. Not long after, Gu Jinnian received a call from Chen Yu.


    "Mr. Gu, maybe I''ve sorted out the case, but Shen Qiao is reluctant to speak and insists on meeting song. I don''t have the right not to let her see me. I want to ask Mrs. Gu if she''s OK, but I don''t seem to answer her phone. Is she with you now?"


    Gu Jinnian holding a mobile phone, "not in."


    Chen Yu was a little disappointed. "Mrs. Gu is not here, so... Does this person want to let her see him?"


    "If she wants to see you, you''ll take someone to her."


    Chen Yu listened to Gu Jinnian''s tone. This big boss, can you consider the feelings of the parties? It''s not that Gu Jinnian''s words are obedient.


    The Song family, at least, is a person with a head and a face in the secluded city. Although they are also famous, they are not prosecutors or policemen. How can they take people there.


    Inexplicably, Chen Yu felt that this case was taken too seriously.


    Hung up the phone, Chen Yu to another person to the phone in the past, did not think, is the same answer with Gu Jinnian.


    He''s really looking for someone to mess with.


    How to get into trouble with the two Buddhas.


    Gu Jinnian heard that Chen Yu just said he couldn''t get through to Su Xia, so he called Su Xia. Su Xia vaguely heard the buzzing voice and answered the phone, "hello?"


    "Where is it?"


    As soon as I heard the voice, I knew it was Gu Jinnian.


    Open your eyes, Su Xia looked at the car, she immediately sat up alert, look around, that end of the driver master lying in the driver''s seat.


    And she was still sitting in her original position.


    The gang, gone?


    "Su Xia?"


    Su Xia holding the mobile phone, a Zheng, "Gu Jinnian, I will go home soon."


    "Call me when you get home."


    "Well, I know."


    Su Xia hung up and photographed the driver who was afraid of that end, "uncle, wake up."


    The man was so shaken by her that he woke up.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw myself in the car, while Su Xia was in front of me. Obviously, she was a little dull. It took me a long time to respond, "young grandma, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine."


    "Uncle, do you remember what happened after those people came?"


    Su Xia''s body was still a little empty, and she didn''t know where she was sending out a faint smell of medicine. She lifted her arms up and put them down, which was also a little hard.


    She just remembered that the gang seemed to be coming for themselves.


    But why do they wake up and still be in the car.


    The man tried his best to think about it, but he didn''t think of a reason. However, his head was a little blank. He looked at the wound on his arm, still like that, and looked back at Su Xia, "... Little grandma, I don''t remember."


    He remembers being stun by those people, and then... Not then.


    Su Xia couldn''t think of anything. She scratched her head and just wanted to take out her pocket, but there was no wallet in it. "Maybe it''s a robbery. My wallet is gone."


    The driver thinks about it. Recently, there are such gangsters in this secluded city. It is said that some time ago, fengyueju was destroyed by mysterious people.


    This group of people have no place to go, they are wandering in this secluded City, bullying the elderly.


    Unexpectedly, I dare to block the car now.


    "Young granny, otherwise I''ll go to the police to report a case. This gang is too rampant to rob openly. This gang is so arrogant because they expect no one to investigate them."


    "You know the gang."


    "Fengyueju has been a mess for a short time. Now it''s being renovated. I guess these people should be from there..."


    When Su Xia heard this, she was not angry. Last time, she was almost killed by those people. Unexpectedly, this time, she was so rampant that she came to rob.


    "Report it."


    The driver took her to the police and made a record. The police''s service attitude was very good. "If I find your wallet, I''ll let you know as soon as possible."


    "Thank you."


    In fact, there is nothing in the wallet, but these guys are really rampant.


    Underworld elements, too much.


    Su Xia told the police all the things she knew in order that other people didn''t encounter such things. The police learned that there were several cases recently, but it didn''t seem as serious as this one. "Miss, we will find these people as soon as possible."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you. We must catch them all."


    By the time I came home, it was almost dark.


    Su Xia looked at their car, the big glass was smashed into rags by the hammer, even driving felt a little dangerous, "uncle, you repair the car, this will be Gu Jinnian see, will be angry."


    The driver thought about it, too. If the young master knew about it, he would be skinned.


    If you don''t say it, it seems that it''s always a little bad.


    "Little grandma, I think I have to talk to the young master."


    When Su Xia opened the door, she heard the voice of the driver''s uncle dying bravely. She turned back and spoke to him to ease her tension. "It''s OK. I''ll tell him. Uncle, it''s too late. You go to repair the car first. You don''t have to pick me up tomorrow morning. I''ll go to work in his car tomorrow."


    "Good." The driver just gave up and watched Su Xia go in and drive away.


    Susha felt a little dizzy.


    It seems that walking on the ground is a little floating.


    Are you anemic again?


    When Su Xia comes home, Baozi rushes over and hugs her leg. Su Xia''s leg is not nearly soft and falls down. This kind of situation makes Su Xia frown.


    That''s the feeling.


    She seems to have experienced it a few years ago.


    I felt my forehead, but I didn''t have a fever.

 Chapter 223

    But how is to feel dizzy, limp, in front of the eyes seems to have the feeling of double shadow.


    Susha is wobbly.


    It felt like standing on a soft carpet.


    It''s like falling down at any time.


    Baozi looked up at Su Xia''s pale face and felt that something was wrong with her. Now she looked at Su Xia anxiously, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    In order to avoid baozi''s worry, Su Xia tried to endure her discomfort. She reached out and touched baozi''s hair. She dropped her eyes and explained to him, "I''m ok, Baozi. Have you finished your homework today?"


    "All right."


    Susha took the bun by the hand, "let''s go up and check."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In a ward, the quiet place is permeated with tension.


    Women wearing scarves, standing in front of the window, the graceful figure reflected in the window position, can see the woman''s figure through the glass, but the expression on the face has no change, the woman opened her mouth, "sent back?"


    The man bowed his head, his voice was a little nervous. Now he stood behind the woman and kept his head down. "I sent her back. According to what you said, I took all the valuable things from her. They didn''t doubt it. They went to the police to report the case and went back."


    "Well, destroy all her things."


    "Yes."


    Out of the ward, the man breathed a sigh of relief, reached out and took out the things in his pocket, put them in his hand, a man came, the man threw these things directly to him, "I''ll give them to you."


    In the room, Xia Yi listens to the sound of the door closing. At this moment, she turns her head and looks at nanmingyi on the bed. Nanmingyi''s physical condition is stable, but in addition to his own physical reasons, the trauma is basically under control. He is pale, with a respirator, and just lies there.


    That looks like him.


    Suddenly, women''s eyes deep.


    She went over, holding a cotton swab placed at the head of the bed, smearing it on the man''s lips with water. She opened her mouth with a sarcastic tone. "It''s really like him. For a woman, she doesn''t even want her own life."


    The room was quiet and the voice of the woman was not loud or small.


    When nanmingzhu pushes the door in, she sees such a scene, but she doesn''t hear what Xia Yi says. At this moment, Xia Yi gently wipes nanmingyi''s face. Such a picture makes her a little jealous. "Mom, what do you do to him so well, he doesn''t appreciate it."


    Xia Yi looked at the man on the bed, "no matter what, he is your brother."


    "Does he recognize me as his sister? Mom, I hate him. I''d better die. "


    "Pearl, what are you saying? He is your brother. How can you curse your brother?"


    Nan Mingzhu pouts her lips. After being taught by Xia Yi, she is still a little angry. She looks at the lifeless man lying on the bed and tortures herself like this for the sake of a woman.


    He had expected him to take Susha and give himself a chance.


    Now it''s good. I can''t count on this man at all.


    It seems that I still have to do it myself.


    Nanmingzhu said angrily, "Mom, I have something to do in the evening, so I''ll go back to clean up first."


    "Well."


    Nan Mingyi went out with a mobile phone, opened the mailbox, and sent an email to the man who sent the message last time, "is it convenient to see you?"


    But soon, three words came from that end.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s not convenient.


    Although Nan Mingyi went to check the mailbox, he couldn''t find it.


    But for her, it doesn''t matter who she is.


    The important thing is that he can help her.


    "Don''t you have any news to sell me? How can I believe if I don''t meet you? "


    "Don''t worry, I want them to separate more than you do."


    Nanmingzhu looks at the words on it.


    Hold on to the phone.


    In the distance, a man in a suit was playing with his wallet and a ring. "Head, this thing is really given to me. I look at the ring as if it is very expensive."


    When nanmingzhu walked by, she saw the ring.


    She snatched it from the man. "Where did it come from?"


    "It''s... It''s from Miss Su."


    Susha.


    So this ring was given by Gu Jinnian.


    The woman took the ring in her hand, stretched out her finger and tried to put it on.


    I can''t take it with me.


    Susha.


    The woman chuckled.


    Even a wedding ring.


    ha-ha.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia helped baozi check his homework, got up and went back to his room. When he walked in the corridor, he felt powerless. He didn''t even have the strength to take a bath, so he lay down on the sofa, pillowed and fell asleep.


    Even when Gu Jinnian came in, Su Xia didn''t hear anything.


    She was very tired, from the bottom of her heart.


    The room was very dark. If it wasn''t for the maid who said that she would go back to the room early to have a rest, she really had a little doubt that she was not in the bedroom.


    He went in and turned on the light.


    The line of sight soon locked on the woman on the sofa.


    She wore a black dress, and the night into a general, now turned on the light, only to see her figure clearly.


    The man walked with his feet. Today, I heard from the driver that she went to the supermarket, bought some things and went home. How could she be so tired?


    The man gently sat on the sofa beside her, reached out and touched Su Xia''s head. Her forehead was very high, with fine bangs scattered on her forehead. Her hair was not much, and her hair was healthy, very smooth, with thick eyelashes, showing a shadow, but her face didn''t look very good.


    The stars twinkle and mingle with the surrounding night lights.


    Gu Jinnian holds Su Xia up. The woman in her arms feels a force encircling her. Now she wrists her eyebrows anxiously, but she doesn''t wake up.


    Put the woman on the bed, Gu Jinnian turned to go.


    But Susha grabbed the tie.


    Forced by helplessness, Gu Jinnian can only lie on Su Xia''s side, holding her slender figure. Gu Jinnian looks down at Su Xia''s cheek and is ready to kiss her.


    But in a flash.


    There was a knock at the other end of the door.


    Gu Jinnian looked at the woman in her arms. At last, she could only kiss Su Xia on the cheek. Then she reached out and broke her hand. She held it tightly, as if she was afraid that she would leave.


    "Good boy." The man holds her hand, light smile, Su Xia smell speech, this just slowly loosen his hand, the man gets up to open the door.


    "Young master, someone just sent this, saying it was left by the young lady."


    Gu Jinnian looked at the maid''s delivery. It was a pocket box.


    It''s a ring.


    This ring was given to Su Xia by himself. He naturally recognized it. There was su Xia''s abbreviation on it.


    "I see. Go down."


    Instead, he closed the door and went to Susha''s bed. He reached for Susha''s cheek and saw the empty place on her hand.


    Eyes slightly deep, a moment motionless looking at her.


    Susha was awakened by thirst.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I looked at the man standing at the head of the bed.


    He was startled.


    He is wearing a black windbreaker coat. His natural coat hanger looks very handsome and charming, just like a handsome young man.


    The temperature of the bedroom in autumn is low. At this moment, Gu Jinnian doesn''t turn on the air conditioner. When Su Xia shrinks out of the quilt, she is still reluctant to give up her quilt.


    "Gu Jinnian, why don''t you call me when you come back?"


    The man''s look was suddenly deep.


    "Where''s your ring?"


    Since he put the ring on her, Su Xia has never taken it off. After all, it''s smart and simple. It''s really convenient to wear it. Su Xia thinks she will lose it if she takes it off and puts it down, so she always wears it on her finger.


    But when Su Xia stretched out her hand and saw that her ring was really not on her finger, the finger was empty, where there was the meaning of the ring.


    Suddenly a Zheng, is that group of people also snatched her ring together?


    "... I seem to have lost it."


    lose.


    These two words, let Gu Jinnian''s face changed, he clenched Su Xia''s hand, "your wedding ring is missing, how are you going to get married?"


    She bowed her head and knew that she was wrong. Looking at Gu Jinnian''s face, she whispered timidly, "maybe it''s in the bedroom. I''ll look for it tomorrow. I''m sure I can find it."


    "What if I can''t find it?"


    Susha lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry."


    She likes that ring, too.


    But who ever thought that the group could take a fancy to her ring, and even the ring was taken away.


    Take something out of the pocket of your coat.


    Gu Jinnian put it directly into Su Xia''s palm and said faintly, "I went downstairs to have dinner."


    Then he turned and left.


    Su Xia watched his back disappear at the door. Then she took back her sight and looked at the things in her hand.


    A small ring.


    It''s her wedding ring.


    So, it''s him!


    No wonder I can''t find it.


    No, when she left this morning, she remembered that she was wearing this ring. How could it be in his hand? Did the group find out their conscience and send it back?


    However, Gu Jinnian... Seems to be angry, right?


    Just want to get out of the car to explain to Gu Jinnian, now the mobile phone at the head of the bed rings, Su Xia a listen.


    "Mrs. Gu, I have found you. What are you going to do about song? I''ll call him on my side, but I''m too small. People don''t want to come. The court is about to open. Miss Shen doesn''t say a word. I really can''t help her. "


    Yeah, she almost forgot about it.


    Su Xia, "song is the same. I''ll solve Shen Qiao''s problem. I''ll trouble you."


    Chen Yu, "this is natural." If you take the money, you will do things for others.


    That makes sense.


    Susha hung up and wanted to go downstairs.


    But now dizzy, foot stepped on an empty, directly rolled down the stairs.


    The stairs are S-shaped, and Susha rolls from the first step to the middle.


    I just feel like I''m going to break my waist.


    In front of me, I watched Gu Jin come up with a big stride, and then I picked up Su Xia.


    "No more


    Su Xia frowned


    Can''t you talk well?


    It hurts.


    Su Xia''s waist felt broken. Her eyes were full of stars and tears.

 Chapter 224

    So the tears came down.


    That''s how the snot came.


    There is no warning.


    Su Xia felt that she was going to die of pain, which was not good for several floors, otherwise she would die if she fell down.


    The maid looks at Su Xia and immediately dials yazun.


    Gu Jinnian looked at someone in his arms with a runny nose and tears. The aggrieved one wiped his tears there and frowned, "did I bully you?"


    The tone is heavy, can''t hear what other meaning.


    "I feel pain." Su Xia was so hurt that she was about to cry now. She had no heart to say anything to Gu Jinnian. She closed her eyes, and now her tears fell down.


    That''s pathetic.


    The man was speechless, holding the woman directly on the sofa, one hand on Susha''s waist, the other hand on Susha''s clothes, a look to check, "let me see!"


    Su Xia looks up at Gu Jinnian''s dark face, and she doesn''t know what to say. She pulls her clothes. At this moment, so many people are present, and she is very thin skinned. Although she can show indifference in front of unfamiliar people, the maid here is too familiar with her. How embarrassed she is to "check" in front of so many people


    Dissatisfied with the toot toot mouth, besides, now the pain is going to die, where there is any need to check, not immediately sent to the hospital just right.


    It''s a fall down the stairs!


    It''s not the usual bumps.


    Maybe you''ll get hit in the head.


    If she hadn''t been strong, she would have fainted, OK!


    Su Xia really regretted her strength.


    After thinking about this, Su Xia feels that her head is a little painful, as if she is still a little weak. She reaches out her hand and touches her head, but the temperature of her head is normal. At this moment, Gu Jinnian''s action is so frozen, and she still has to look at Su Xia''s waist, and she can''t help opening her mouth.


    "You''re not a perspective eye. My bone aches. What can you see?"


    Let''s see.


    If she could see anything, she would call him big brother.


    Can''t you take her to the hospital?


    The waist feels tingling incomparably, Su Xia whole person lies prone on the sofa, the shoulder pillow own head, the tears are sparse in Hua la.


    Gu Jinnian''s face was heavy. When he reached for her clothes, he had noticed the redness and swelling of her waist. He looked up at the maid and said, "go and get the safflower oil."


    "Yes."


    safflower oil?


    Su Xia was lying on the sofa, her head stopped for a moment, and then she was worried. She turned back to Gu Jinnian''s face and said "... Safflower oil, Gu Jinnian, do you want to get it for me?"


    "Otherwise, who are you going to show this place to?"


    Su Xia, "..."


    no


    Send a hospital to let a doctor see, not more accurate than what you give me, can suit the remedy to the case?


    Just about to speak, suddenly there was a movement at the door.


    Listen, it''s yazun.


    "Yeh, young master, our young granny just fell down the stairs. Please have a look."


    Falling down the stairs?


    Yezun was shocked and his mouth was wide open. Now he was standing at the door, because he could only see Gu Jinnian from his point of view. Su Xia couldn''t see him. He noticed that Gu Jinnian''s face was heavy. He had been with him for many years. He was happy, angry, sad and happy. He looked at it all. It was like killing people. Was it a fight.


    Yezun stopped and asked the woman who was leading the way beside him, "aren''t two people fighting?"


    Most people don''t fall down the stairs by themselves unless they have a fight.


    Yazun thought so in his heart.


    If it''s a fight, I can''t get over it.


    Because it will be used as cannon fodder.


    Gu Jinnian will surely throw all his anger on himself.


    Because he won''t get angry with Susha.


    Yazun was a little worried.


    The maid shook her head and sincerely explained to yazun, "... No, the young master came down for dinner very early. The young granny should have no feet, so she fell down the stairs."


    Said the maid truthfully.


    Although I don''t know how the young lady fell down, the young master dined downstairs very early. I can''t see whether she was angry or not. But the maid has been working here for many years.


    The young master looks like this. He is not angry. After all, he was the first one who went to hold her just now.


    Hearing this, Yezun was slightly relieved. "That''s good. I''ll go and have a look!"


    Go to Gu Jinnian.


    The man heard the movement, raised his eyes, looked at the tall man''s figure, so he walked, stretched out his hand to pull up Su Xia''s clothes, and then the tone remained unchanged, deep mouth, "what are you doing?"


    "Yezun, you are here. Show me quickly. My waist seems to be broken."


    Yazun was just about to speak. At this moment, as soon as Susha raised her head, the man stood against the light, some of whom seemed to be angels sent by heaven to save her.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe Gu Jinnian''s technique. She just thinks that Gu Jinnian doesn''t even know about his injury, so she blindly smears himself. There is always the feeling that he fed himself a big box of cold medicine when he caught a cold last time.


    The second time, Susha didn''t want to try again,


    "Come on, let me see --!"


    Now the man just came with his medicine box, but he got a sharp look in his eyes and stopped, "I said... I can''t show her a waist?"


    "What do you say?"


    The man asked.


    Yezun carried the medicine box and didn''t dare to put it down. "Jinnian, this Su Xia fell down the stairs. At least you have to check her and then prescribe the right medicine. You safflower oil can''t wipe all the wounds."


    Yazun noticed the bottle of safflower oil on the table as soon as he came in.


    Su Xia looked up at Gu Jinnian and ignored him. "Yezun, don''t worry about him. Please show me quickly. My waist seems to be broken --!"


    Gu Jinnian stares at Su Xia for a moment. When he showed himself just now, he is unwilling to do so. Now he cooperates very well. He reaches out his hand to hold Su Xia''s ready hand. "I''ll arrange other doctors to show you later."


    Su Xia, "... Gu Jinnian, in the eyes of doctors, there is no distinction between men and women. I''m dying of pain. I can''t wait for other doctors to come."


    Yezun nodded, "Jinnian, I''ll take a look at her injury. I won''t look at other places!"


    This is not to say that it''s OK. How could Gu Jinnian agree.


    ¡±Get out¡°


    Yezun, "... OK, I''ll contact my confidant."


    Is this man possessive or not.


    Look at the injury, there are so many messy things.


    No way. Yazun went out to contact song Zhiyin.


    Song Zhiyin came immediately after receiving the call.

 Chapter 225

    When song Zhiyin arrived, Yezun was smoking at the door. He was worried. Song Zhiyin frowned and couldn''t help looking at the living room, but he didn''t see anything, "is it so serious? Do you call me for cannon fodder? "


    Yezun put out the smoke and looked into it. "You go in quickly. If you don''t go in, you will be cannon fodder."


    She water Mou looked at him one eye, the hair of small face is blown a bit disorderly by the wind, she raised her hand to put the hair behind the ear, took her own medicine box to go in.


    "Gu Jinnian, if the doctor doesn''t come again, I''ll really die of pain."


    Delicate voice with a bit of coquetry means, a little bit into the ears of song Zhiyin. She was carrying the medicine box. "Young master, young grandmother, I''m here."


    Su Xia listened to the voice and looked up slowly. Her pretty face was graceful. She was wearing a white mandarin jacket and her hair was tied at the back of her head. Her appearance was outstanding. At least, her appearance was comfortable. It made people feel a little excited when they had a look at her.


    I really don''t understand how Zhan Beichen doesn''t like her.


    If I''m a man, I''m sure I like it.


    How beautiful it looks.


    Station Beichen is not this appreciation.


    Su Xia stares at Song Zhiyin. He is a little absorbed. Gu Jinnian''s eyes are as deep as the sea. "Enough?"


    As soon as Su Xia heard this tone, she knew that it was Gu Jinnian''s, which can''t let people see a few eyes, even women''s vinegar.


    "Miss Song, my waist is broken. Please take a look at it for me."


    The waist is broken.


    When song Zhiyin came, Yezun only told her that Su Xia had been hurt, but he didn''t say anything. At this moment, song Zhiyin heard about his waist and turned his eyes on Gu Jinnian.


    "Young master, you''re a beast, aren''t you? A girl''s waist is very precious. It takes a long time to raise it! "


    Song Zhiyin was a lively and cheerful girl, and she was never too big or too small for Gu Jinnian. Su Xia remembered that she was joking when she first met her.


    "Song Zhiyin, I invited you to see a doctor, not to listen to your preaching."


    Song Zhiyin took back his sight and reached out to press Su Xia''s waist. The red and swollen place was a little hot.


    Su Xia is so pressed by the woman, can''t help but bear the pain, closed her eyes.


    Gu Jinnian looked at Su Xia biting his teeth, a look of death, can not help but open his mouth to song Zhiyin warning, "light."


    Before Song Zhiyin could see the general situation, he had heard someone''s voice and could not help but withdraw his hand, "young master, otherwise you can take the little grandmother to the bed. I''ll go to the car and get an instrument to check it."


    The man toward her light um for a while, take Su Xia a embrace.


    Su Xia raised her eyes.


    That''s how they look.


    The man''s dark eyes are very indifferent, "now I know it hurts. What''s the matter with my eyes just now?"


    Su Xia''s face drooped, dizzy, "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t fall down the stairs."


    He stared at her face, low tone gentle, "talk about it, anxious to run down ready to do?"


    A hand is dragged by him, Su Xia listens to the man''s indifferent voice, the narrow eyes look at him, "... Drink water."


    The thin lips of the man raised a smile, "if you come down to explain to me why you lost the ring, I still think you have a little conscience."


    "But now it seems that Mrs. Gu has no conscience at all."


    Su Xia endured the pain and said in a gentle voice, "Gu Jinnian, I''m wrong about the ring, but I really don''t know how to lose it, but I promise I won''t lose it again. If I lose it again, I''ll lose myself, OK? Don''t be angry? "


    Gu Jinnian lowered his eyes, locked Su Xia''s cheek and put her on the bed.


    The next second, song Zhiyin came in.


    "Young master, I''ll check with my grandmother. If it''s convenient for you, go out and wait."


    "Inconvenient."


    When talking to Gu Jinnian, she really wants to hold back her bad temper. Su Xia thinks that the reason why such a person can live to the present is that the people around her are too good tempered.


    Otherwise, this kind of person in the novel, obviously live less than half an hour.


    Yezun coughed, looked at the three people inside and stood at the door, "Jinnian, I have something to tell you."


    Song Zhiyin looks at the man who leaves with complicated eyes. His eyes are obscure and his hands suddenly pause. Gu Jinnian looked back, "I''ll come back later."


    Su Xia couldn''t wait for him to drive away, half squinting, "EH."


    Song Zhiyin watched the man leave, took the equipment in his hand and put it on Su Xia''s waist, and carefully checked it.


    Because there are only two of them in the room, Su Xia looks at Song Zhiyin''s busy appearance and can''t help thinking of Shen Qiao.


    The same is true of Song Dynasty.


    Song Zhiyin''s brother is song, and so is song. If we ask song Zhiyin to persuade her brother, will it be easier.


    Just ready to say, song Zhiyin''s fingers gently fall on Su Xia''s waist, eyes staring at Su Xia''s white skin, careless mouth, "little grandma today to donate blood?"


    Blood donation?


    So bull head not horse mouth words, let Su Xia frown tight, "No."


    "You have a lot of pinholes on your body and a few on your waist."


    Pinhole?


    "Maybe it''s a mosquito bite."


    She had never been to the hospital. How could she be stabbed by a needle? When she remembered that she was playing with baozi under the tree in the morning, she was probably bitten by a big mosquito outside.


    Because Su Xia''s waist is very red, song Zhiyin can''t see whether it was bitten by mosquitoes or pricked by needles, because these are not visible to the naked eye, and she only noticed them through years of experience.


    Ordinary people don''t notice such a small thing.


    "Young granny, your waist is seriously bruised. I''ll ask the young master to rub some safflower oil on you later, which can relieve some pain. But it will take a period of time for you to cultivate thoroughly. It''s better not to lift any heavy things during this period of time..."


    As a result, safflower oil is still needed.


    Su Xia wants to cry without tears.


    She can imagine what Gu Jinnian said when he came in.


    I''m sure she can''t say anything.


    "Is there no other medicine to wipe?"


    "The young master has safflower oil, which has the best effect on abrasions. The young Granny can rest assured that the young master''s craftsmanship is excellent, and it won''t hurt."


    Su Xia, "..."


    My nose is a little sour.


    Oh, my God, it must have been intentional.


    Well, why let her fall down the stairs.


    Song Zhiyin put away his things. Now he was carrying things to go. Su Xia suddenly thought of something, "Miss Song, wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter with the young granny?"


    Su Xia supported her body and wanted to sit up from the bed. The woman quickly came to help her, "young grandma, you''d better lie down now."


    Su Xia knew her current situation, and she could only lie in bed, "Miss Song, you should know about Shen Qiao, right?"


    Shen Qiao. Song Zhiyin nodded.


    Su Xia looked at her, "Shen Qiao is now in the detention center and always wants to see your brother. Can you let your brother see her? I know it''s a bit abrupt to say that, but if you don''t make it clear about Shen Qiao and your brother, your brother may not be able to get a bargain if you go through legal procedures. "


    After all, it''s marital violence and infidelity.


    In any case, song was also at a disadvantage.


    Song Zhiyin looks at Su Xia, as well as song and Shen Qiao. She also listens to her mother''s one-sided words, but she has a good impression of Shen Qiao. She is a gentle person, not like that literary garden. She feels very fake.


    But after all, it''s song''s feelings. She can''t control people''s feelings. She looks at Su Xia and says sincerely, "little grandma, I can''t say anything about my brother and sister-in-law, but I''ll take it for you. I can''t promise you if I don''t go."


    "Thank you."


    Anyway, Susha doesn''t want to go to the last step.


    Regardless of other people''s face, Su xianian and song Zhiyin have a little affection for her. If she really wants to destroy her family property, Su Xia will feel inhuman.


    It''s best to be private.


    After all, no one wants to argue in court, but also for Shen Qiao''s future.


    ¡­¡­


    In the corridor, two men were smoking¡° I feel that a lot of things have happened this year. "


    Yazun took a puff of smoke and looked at the stars outside.


    "Yezun, what you said was that you wanted me to come out and chat with you?"


    Yezun turned his head and looked at Gu Jinnian, "what is chatting? We are discussing life."


    "... if you have the spare time to discuss life in front of me, it''s better to spend some time thinking about how to coax women back."


    Yezun, "... It''s just asking you to go out and have a drink. As for you."


    "Drink with you and sleep with me."


    Yezun frowned, "your wife can''t sleep with you now."


    Song Zhiyin came out from the inside and looked at the smoke in the corridor, "young master, young grandma''s injury is all right, you can put some safflower oil on her."


    Yazun, "... Song Zhiyin, have you checked carefully? How about a safflower oil? It''s a big injury. It''s a big injury from falling down the stairs! "


    Song Zhiyin, "... Yeh, young master, if you don''t rub safflower oil on the bruises, do you have a better way?"


    Yazun couldn''t say a word that was blocked in an instant. He watched Gu Jinnian walk in with his feet and gave song Zhiyin a wink.


    Susha was lying on the bed, reaching for the bottle of safflower oil.


    "Can you do it now? "Mrs. Gu?"


    On hearing this, Su Xia looked at Gu Jinnian and laughed.


    The man came over, his finger strength slowly tightened, holding safflower oil gently pressed on Su Xia''s waist, Su Xia felt that the waist was warm.


    The tingling feeling is mixed with the feeling that there is a little ant crawling deep in the bone.


    The brows are locked.


    Ear with a low voice, "still hurt?"


    they hurt?


    Su Xia''s eyes lifted, "of course it hurts, you try to fall down the stairs... Well."


    The next second, she watched Gu Jinnian cling to her body and occupy her lips.

 Chapter 226

    She was a little scared for a moment and didn''t react.


    With one hand clasping her chin and kissing her lips, the man attacked fiercely and conquered the city and territory with overbearing plunder.


    Her tongue is full of his flavor, with a full of nicotine, because she hates the smell of smoking, so Gu Jinnian basically no longer smokes in front of her.


    His hand fell on Su Xia''s waist, and the other hand held it. Su Xia seemed to be consumed by her strength in an instant. At this moment, her little hand was holding his clothes, and she couldn''t push him away, but her strength was all diluted by him, and she couldn''t struggle.


    If she had not been lying on the bed, she would have fallen to the ground.


    It took a long time for the man to let go of her lips.


    Eyes staring at the red cheek, "later dare to lose the ring, you see how I will punish you."


    So, after all, is it because of the ring?


    Su Xia lay down on her and poked Gu Jinnian''s eyebrows. Her wrinkled face was a little angry. It was very lovely.


    Susha gave a pause, "... Well, I promise I won''t lose it again."


    Half leaning on the bed, the man reached out and held her fingers in the palm of his hand and rubbed them. Suddenly, he saw the protruding appearance of the blue veins on the back of his hand.


    I don''t feel that my eyes are deep.


    Since childhood, Gu Chengyi has been taking medicine for injection.


    Gu Jinnian took care of him, and naturally he knew something.


    Most of the bulge is due to the failure to find the needling point, or the wrong position when needling.


    The man''s handsome face sank again.


    "What''s the matter with the pinhole in your hand?"


    Su Xia twisted her eyebrows and looked at the man''s face in front of her. She raised her hand and looked at the back of her hand. The blue veins on the back of her hand were protruding.


    "... this?" Su Xia pointed to the back of her hand and frowned at him. "Master Gu, you are bitten by mosquitoes. I played with steamed stuffed buns in the yard in the morning and was bitten by mosquitoes."


    Subconsciously, she felt that she was bitten by a mosquito.


    I don''t forget to show him the mosquito bite marks on my body.


    Men''s vision is still deep.


    Mosquito bites?


    I''m afraid not.


    Such a small hole, it is like the trace of excessive blood.


    "Mrs. Gu not only attracts rotten peach blossom, but also mosquitoes?"


    Su Xia raised her eyes and said to Gu Jinnian discontentedly, "that means I''m popular. Are you jealous of me?"


    "Jealous of your rotten peach blossom? Or are you envious of being bitten by mosquitoes? "


    Susha glanced at him.


    I''m so angry.


    Sooner or later, she will be angry with Gu Jinnian.


    At eight in the evening.


    Su Xia has fallen asleep. Gu Jinnian looks at the woman on the bed, touches Su Xia''s head, then gets up and walks out of the room.


    Standing in the corridor, Gu Jinnian dialed a person''s phone.


    "Where did she go today?"


    The driver was a little frightened. "Young master, today my little grandmother went to the hospital."


    "To whom?"


    The driver recalled a little bit, "it seems that it was because of Miss Shen that he went to see Mr. Song, but Mr. Song was discharged, so the young grandmother didn''t see anyone and came back."


    Gu Jinnian raised his eyelids. "Are you sure she didn''t go anywhere else during this period?"


    The driver''s uncle is an honest man. He has been driving for Gu''s family for many years, so please keep to his duty. Now Gu Jinnian has asked himself, so he naturally tells the whole story.


    "Young master, young grandma and I came back from the hospital together, but when we came back, we met a group of robbers who robbed young grandma''s things and knocked us all unconscious... Young grandma was afraid of you, so she didn''t tell young master in time."


    robber.


    I was knocked out.


    I''m afraid that''s when the pinhole in Susha''s hand came.


    "Where?"


    "In the street of Xiangkou international."


    The gentle and indifferent man hung up and called the man at that end.


    The man is in a daze, "why, don''t you stop drinking?"


    "I''m looking for you. I''ll see you at Xiangkou international in ten minutes."


    Before yazun finished speaking, the people at that end hung up directly.


    This man.


    I feel like I''m his man.


    If he didn''t hold his life.


    Yazun quit a long time ago.


    Putting on his clothes, yazun drove to the appointed time.


    I don''t know what I''m doing in the middle of the night at that new international hotel.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia''s head was dizzy, as if she felt like flying in the clouds at any time.


    She had a terrible dream.


    Dream of the dead nanmingyi.


    Fear of extreme, as if this person has gradually faded in her life, she is about to forget this person, but suddenly, he came out.


    It''s like a nightmare and it''s haunting me.


    She desperately wanted to escape from the dream, but the man''s voice could not disperse.


    The man pinched her neck, bit by bit close to her, compared with those dreams before, tonight, she really saw Nan Mingyi''s face.


    It''s the same as when I saw him when I was 18.


    "Come with me, Susha."


    Her neck was pinched and she couldn''t breathe at all. Her head was buzzing and confused. She seemed to hear an alarm.


    Almost instantly, I woke up.


    Heart beating, Su Xia looked at the dark bedroom, gasping.


    Hum, hum.


    The ring did ring.


    Susha slowed down to pick up.


    From a strange number, a few simple words.


    ¡ª¡ªYou won''t feel better.


    You won''t feel better.


    As if she had received a threatening letter, her eyes suddenly widened, as if someone was in control of her dream, and she was so unprepared.


    Holding the mobile phone, Su Xia was stunned and went into the bathroom without thinking about it. She wanted to wash her face.


    Just a few steps, people fell to the ground.


    It''s a terrible pain in the waist.


    But I don''t have the strength to stand up on my feet.


    She squatted on the ground, the whole person''s inexplicable heart trembled.


    "Gu Jinnian?"


    In the dark room, she called Gu Jinnian''s name.


    Can reply her is, very quiet very quiet voice.


    With the call of cicadas outside.


    Gu Jinnian is not at home?


    So late also don''t know where to go, Su Xia frowned, it seems that now can only rely on themselves.


    She took her cell phone and looked at the place in front of her. Suddenly, she remembered that when she came back to China a few years ago, she seemed to have no strength at all. At night, she would have nightmares.


    The body seems to be suffering from magic.


    Anemia?


    The recent recipe, Su Xia has been eating, but how can anemia?


    Think about it.


    The phone turned on a weak light, and Su Xia left the phone aside, holding her hand and checking it.


    Is... Today''s event not unintentional.


    But on purpose?


    This is not really a mosquito bite, but

 Chapter 227

    She stretched out her arm. The pinhole on the back of her hand was not very obvious, but the veins were exposed seriously. Until now, it didn''t dissipate. On the contrary, it became more and more intense.


    It''s like the back of your hand is filled with blood.


    She took one hand and patted the other. She was afraid of the other. The veins were still green, and her sight was deep.


    If Su Xia was to see a doctor for acupuncture, the doctor would have a headache. Because she couldn''t find the tendons and veins, sometimes she would be in a hurry, or it would be wrong, or she couldn''t get in. When she was a child, she really tortured her for a while for this matter, which was even worse than illness.


    Because those nurses always prick the wrong needle. After pricking the wrong needle, in order to remedy it, they have to prick it again. Every time she hangs a bottle, there will be many pinholes on the back of her hand.


    Her vision is not clear, suddenly think of what, ran to the study to open the computer, login his mailbox.


    Click on the photos she saved in it long ago. Those photos were saved when she was 18 years old. About a week after she came back from that place, she fainted at home and was sent to the hospital. After the physical examination, the doctor left her evidence.


    These photos were taken to avoid her grandfather''s worry. She told the doctor not to tell others.


    The doctor had already had some friendship with the Su family. Seeing that the old man was old, he could hide it, but he still kept the photos for Su Xia.


    Su Xia originally thought that if Xia Yi was forcing her to donate blood to Nan Mingyi, she would throw the evidence in her face.


    Tell her, in forcing her, she told the police about nanmingyi.


    After all, in the invisible light of nanmingyi, the man seems to care about.


    At that time, every time she came home from school, she was afraid that a van would take her away.


    But later, Su Xia didn''t receive any phone calls from Xia Yi, and she didn''t see the group of people she met again, and these evidences have been kept by her until now.


    She opened the photo and compared it with the back of her hand.


    Suddenly, her heart suddenly stopped. Nanmingyi!


    It''s nanmingyi.


    Su Xia''s hand is shaking, as if the dream just now has not completely dissipated, and now she has found something extraordinary.


    She dragged tired body, turned off the computer, lying on the table, back and forth to touch their hair.


    Today, such a thing made her find that she was really under their control. Even when they took her blood, she didn''t feel it.


    Reaching for the phone, Susha opened it. It''s twenty-two.


    She turns on her cell phone contacts and presses the woman''s number.


    The phone didn''t ring long before it was answered? Why did you call me so late? "


    "Is it about you today?" The voice is hoarse, Su Xia is carrying the Mou son, have the strength.


    Her waist is still very painful, song Zhiyin said it''s best not to sit at this time, because the waist recovery is very slow, sedentary will only make it more serious.


    "What happened to you, summer?" Xia Yi stands at the window, looking at the place where the stars twinkle. Once upon a time, she was just a tiny part of it. Now... She has married that man, and she has paid almost everything.


    "Xia Yi, you took my blood today, right?"


    That first meal, the smile on the original face is stiff there, holding the mobile phone unconsciously tight¡° Xia''er, what do you say? How can my mother draw your blood? You are my mother''s baby. I promised before that I would not hurt you any more. " Xia Yi''s gentle tone.


    Su Xia stares at the back of her hand. If she doesn''t see it with her own eyes, she may still hold that pitiful expectation and feel it''s not true.


    Xia Yi didn''t think about her elaborate situation, but let Su Xia see through it. She listened to Su Xia''s silence, and continued to say there, with a gentle tone, "mom has been preparing for her birthday today, busy greeting guests all day. Mom really wants you to come and have a birthday with me. Xia Er, you haven''t said happy birthday to mom yet..."


    Pop.


    The phone was smashed on the ground by Susha.


    celebrate sb ''s birthday.


    Go to TM for her birthday.


    From today on, Xia Yi has nothing to do with her.


    She looks at the trace on the back of her hand. She will find Nan Mingyi.


    Su Xia closed the door and went to the tea room beside the stairs to get a glass of water.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yigang was hung up, and suddenly a man knocked on the door.


    She lives here by herself. It''s convenient for her to take care of nanmingyi next door. Because nanmingyi has a special identity, if she appears openly, it will definitely make people suspect.


    So she was placed next door to the hospital. She went to open the door and saw that it was Gu Jinnian.


    The woman''s eyes pause, thinking of the phone call of Suxia just now.


    Does it mean that Gu Jinnian knows about Su Xia.


    She had a panic in vain.


    But good cultivation let her original tension again down, slowly opening, "Jinnian, how did you come over, come in quickly."


    Gu Jinnian followed Yezun, two people standing left and right, the man just ready to be straightforward, but Yezun stopped him, "countess, I and Gu Jinnian heard that you are in hospital, specially came to see you."


    Xia Yi''s face showed a smile, the original mood was instantly pressed down by her, "nothing big, is anemia, the doctor said to rest for a few days."


    Yezun took a look at Gu Jinnian, "that''s good. Jinnian is thinking about you. I heard that you had to come to have a look when you were in hospital. I said that it was too late for him to come tomorrow." He said pull Gu Jinnian, "now people see, you can go back."


    Gu Jinnian''s eyes took a deep look around the ward. It was an independent ward. It was clean and there was no one else.


    Yezun was there with a smiling face. All the time, Yezun was saying something, "countess, it''s getting late, so Jinnian and I will go back first."


    "Slow down." Xia Yi stood at the door, watching them leave, and then turned to close the door. Xia Yi looks at Gu Jinnian.


    I don''t know why, there is always something wrong in my heart.


    But I can''t say anything.


    Not long.


    The phone rings.


    "Madam, something happened. Our people were taken away by Gu Jinnian''s people."


    Xia Yi held the mobile phone tightly, "when did it happen?"


    "An hour ago."


    An hour.


    Xia Yi remembers that Gu Jinnian looked at her just now. It seems that... He came prepared.


    Gu Jinnian has tens of thousands of ways to make people open their mouths. She has not heard of it, but she knows his vigorous and resolute actions on the road.


    Those guys don''t have any special training.


    It''s not surprising that she''s going to give up.


    It''s just, I don''t know where he is now.

 Chapter 228

    If you just find her, it''s easy to get it. If it''s nanmingyi, then... It seems that nanmingyi has to send this place off quickly.


    Out of the hospital, Yezun almost dragged him out.


    "You''re crazy. She''s the countess. Are you going to die with her?"


    No matter what, Gu Jinnian can''t be so impulsive.


    It''s a matter of two countries.


    Is it Gu Jinnian who said that he would start when he started.


    Gu Jinnian''s eyes are deep, "she moved my woman, you let me swallow this tone? Yezun, if she dares to move Susha, I will dare to move her! "


    That tone, if Yezun didn''t stop.


    I think I''ve been up to kill people long ago.


    But now it''s a peaceful society.


    It''s not up to standard at all.


    Yezun took a look at Gu Jinnian, "Jinnian, calm down!"


    "I can''t calm down!"


    Yezun gave him a white look. He couldn''t get 30 cows back. He looked up at the place where the light was on and suddenly said, "Jinnian, don''t you think the countess looks familiar? When I first saw her, I felt very familiar there. "


    It''s like I''ve seen this mold somewhere. Yezun was suddenly inspired. "By the way, her eyes are like Susha. Yes, they are."


    Baozi''s eyes are very similar to Su Xia''s, and Su Xia''s eyes are very similar to Xia Yi''s.


    A very flexible, very ethereal feeling.


    "Is Su Xia''s mother not dead at all, just Xia Yi?"


    Gu Jinnian looked at him, and the man continued to say, "do you remember that you had a car accident with Susha before, and you asked me to find out who did it. At that time, I found that the place was very close to the count''s house. I thought it was a coincidence, but now it seems that Susha just came out of the count''s house."


    "And today, the countess is anemic, and Susha is brought to donate blood by her people?"


    All the things in this world happen to be together, which will lead people to one place.


    Yezun was there, and he was analyzing it.


    Finally, a conclusion is drawn.


    Su Xia''s mother, when she was a few years old, did not die at all. Instead, she married the count, nangongming.


    Time makes sense.


    At that time, in order to go to Xiayi, their wedding was a sensation all over the world.


    From Cinderella to Countess.


    How many Cinderella dreams.


    ¡­¡­


    Slender figure standing in the light, watching Su Xia muddle through.


    "It''s very late. What are you doing outside without sleeping?"


    Su Xia is like a doll being manipulated. When she hears the sound, she pauses and looks up at him. "Gu Jinnian, you''re back."


    "I''m a little thirsty. Wake up and have some water." She raised the glass in her hand.


    Deep eyes looking at Su Xia pale face, Xinchang figure, the man''s temperament cold supergroup, standing in the corridor, seems to be thinking about what, "go to sleep."


    That tone says lightly.


    She nodded, took the cup and put it down again. Then she stepped to the bed and went to bed.


    Gu Jinnian came over with a step.


    He stood beside the bed, his long arm pulled the quilt for her, and gently touched Susha''s head, "does his waist still hurt?"


    Sticking to the soft pillow and looking at the man who was attached to her, Susha''s various emotions came back and forth.


    At that moment, in her mind, she came up with the picture of living alone.


    She closed her eyes, trying to make those emotions no longer appear, because time is too long, past, still want to do.


    She told herself desperately.


    I can''t forget it.


    Susha felt that the strength of her arm was disappearing. As soon as she opened her eyes, she looked at the man''s face, which remained unchanged for a moment, staring at her.


    Gu Jinnian looked at her face and said, "Su Xia, why don''t you tell me what happened today?"


    Because the distance was too close, Susha felt something snatched her breath at that moment.


    What happened today.


    Su Xia raised her eyes and looked at the expression on the man''s face. After a while, she said, "... Do you know?"


    Her eyes stopped, her deep arm, those pinholes sparse fell in front of the man, "... I''m very stupid, I didn''t know that someone had stolen my wallet."


    "Fool, I''ll take it out on you." The man hugged her with a heavy heart. He looked at Su Xia and suddenly asked, "is Xia Yi your mother?"


    Su Xia suddenly heard Gu Jinnian say, Xia Yi, is it your mother?


    Low and deep, that''s it.


    There is no warning.


    "How do you know?"


    Gu Jinnian gently stroked Su Xia''s head, "some things are so coincidental that it''s hard for people not to think there."


    When it comes to Xia Yi.


    Susha''s hands were tight under the quilt.


    "Gu Jinnian, I feel very tired today. I don''t want to talk about her any more."


    The man''s hand gently stroked Su Xia''s hair, "tired to sleep."


    She looked at his half bright face and closed her eyes, "Gu Jinnian, don''t go."


    "Well."


    If it wasn''t for a new start. Is there time?


    Su Xia is lying in bed, thinking that if she is not Xia Yi''s daughter, she will not be so tired.


    The greatest sorrow in the world is that the person who pushed you into the abyss was the one you trusted most.


    In the future, Xia Yi will not have these qualifications.


    The man looked at the woman''s cheek.


    What kind of woman is Xia Yi.


    Gu Jinnian can''t see through it.


    To be able to leave women there, regardless. How cruel the heart should be.


    Thinking of the environment in which she had lived since childhood, Gu Jinnian was very distressed.


    Although Su Zheng is not her biological father, how much damage to her soul would it do to her to live in such an environment since she was a child.


    Fortunately, there is a grandfather who loves her.


    But now, the old man left.


    But it doesn''t matter, Susha. I''ll take care of it later.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Su Xia''s waist has basically recovered. All this is due to the good craftsmanship of Mr. Gu. He rubs medicinal wine for her every night to make her better so quickly.


    It''s just that she''s been tortured worse than a lumbago.


    Su Xia went downstairs and sat in her own place. Looking at the morning''s blood gruel, she had no appetite. "Can you stop drinking it? I''ve been drinking for three days. I''m not dizzy now, and I''m not anemic. Didn''t song Zhiyin check me yesterday? I said that I have recovered... "


    Su Xia blurted out everything.


    But it doesn''t seem to work.


    The man pushed the bowl of porridge to Su Xia, "drink it."


    Baozi looks at Su Xia lovingly, "Mommy, eating porridge will make you strong."


    Su Xia, "..."


    I took the bowl of porridge and drank it. Although the taste is really bad, but Su Xia is still a stuffy, after drinking the porridge, Su Xia took a steamed bun pad pad, did not let the disgusting taste, torture.


    After breakfast, Su Xia receives a call from Chen Yu.


    "Mrs. Gu, Shen Qiao killed people!"

 Chapter 229

    "Murder? Are you clear? "


    Su Xia''s heart trembled in vain.


    Her eyelids just jumped up, as if she couldn''t hold them down.


    "Just now, Shen Qiao stabbed song."


    Chen Yu has a heavy complexion. It''s the first time that he has encountered such a thing after so many years of lawsuits. Originally, they are obviously in the upper hand, but they have been completely reversed by such a stab.


    Because it was Shen Qiao who started first.


    Shen Qiao stabbed song?


    Su Xia holds her cell phone, thinking of Shen Qiao''s destitute situation in the detention center. She went to see her before. Even a teacup in that place is a very old teacup with iron cans, just to prevent the glass cup from hurting people. How can there be a knife in such a strict place.


    "She''s in the detention house. How could she have a knife?"


    "The fruit knife she took, yesterday she said that she ate fruit, and the police in the detention center gave it to her. Where can I think of it, she will use it to hurt people today."


    "Now what? Is it serious? "


    "It''s not serious. It''s all hurt the heart. A little bit, it''s the accident of death on the spot. Now people are in the emergency room, and I don''t know how the situation is. Now Shen Qiao''s case is better to be private. If the party withdraws the case, it''s OK. Once it''s really noisy, Shen Qiao will definitely stay in it for a while." Chen Yu stood in the emergency room, looking at the light on at that end.


    I''m full of worries.


    Because of Shen Qiao''s knife, now the situation can only be reconciled in private.


    In court, Shen Qiao has no chance of winning.


    Deliberately hurt people, and was monitored the whole shot, such evidence of things, even in the top lawyers, there is no way to open their eyes to tell lies.


    Chen Yu comes here just to deal with it in private. But at this moment, the Song family has no place to vent their emotions. Looking at Chen Yu, it seems that they want to reconcile in private.


    How could you agree.


    Mrs. song looked at Chen Yu contentedly, "I tell you, we are the same. If something happens, Shen Qiao, I''ll let her stay in it for the rest of her life!"


    What a sin.


    How can I meet such a woman? It''s not enough to destroy her once, but to destroy her for a second time.


    Su Xia listened to the voice of that end. She had seen Mrs. song twice.


    Mrs. song is a powerful character. Chen Yu is definitely not her rival. After all, women are shameless when it comes to women.


    If a man quarrels with a woman, others will think that the man bullies the woman.


    It''s not clear if it''s reasonable.


    "You''ll send the address to my mobile phone later. I''ll go and tell them."


    Chen Yu hangs up and doesn''t hang around in front of the Song family. He sends the address to Su Xia, and then goes to the door of the hospital to call the man.


    Su Xia received the address and took a look at Gu Jinnian who was eating.


    The tone changed, "Gu Jinnian, do you have time?"


    "Well?"


    "Go to the hospital with me."


    She admitted that she played a trick on this matter and subconsciously wanted Gu Jinnian to support her.


    Chen Yu made it clear that song was also injured. In the past, Mrs. song might not be able to face her. Maybe she could beat her. But Gu Jinnian was not sure. Even if such a man was angry, he would give her a little face.


    After dinner, he accompanied her to the hospital.


    After several hours of rescue.


    He is out of danger.


    To the general ward.


    Knock on the door, open the door is Wen Yuan, first began to look at Su Xia, showing a very angry expression, "you still have a face to come." But then his eyes fell on the tall and straight man beside Su Xia. As soon as he said that, he wanted to press down in such an instant. Gu Jinnian slowly appeared beside Su Xia with his steps.


    It''s not that she hasn''t met Gu Jinnian.


    Gu Jinnian was dressed in a black windbreaker. There was no emotion in her handsome face. She put her hands around the woman''s shoulders and looked intimate.


    "Mr. Gu." She Leng for a while, as if completely did not expect, Su Xia this time over will bring Gu Jinnian together, and obviously, the man came here, is to support for him.


    Wen Yuan was worried.


    "Miss Su."


    Her attitude has been regular, not as arrogant as just now. After all, Yao Qi''er was beaten so badly that Wen Yuan was afraid of this man subconsciously.


    Su Xia looked at Wen Yuan''s face. In fact, from a woman''s point of view, Shen Qiao was more beautiful than her. She should not be more than 25 years old, and she was still childish. "I want to see Mrs. song and Mr. Song¡°


    It''s the same with song. Now, consciously or unconsciously, she puts it aside. Even if she does, she probably won''t let her see him.


    "Miss Su, for Shen Qiao''s sake?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll have to worry. We''ve already given the matter to the police."


    Attempted murder.


    This is the charge they arranged for Shen Qiao to report to the police.


    Su Xia looked at the woman''s face. "I heard that Shen Qiao and master song are not divorced." She pause, tone a little sarcastic, "the couple between the two things, when will allow outsiders to interrupt to say that one is one?"


    "Or do you think you are the right leader when you are a junior these days?"


    "When you ask in the hospital, will you be beaten when you are a junior?"


    Wenyuan''s face changed. After all, she was still young. She was only twenty-one years old. She was just out of the world. Yao Qi''er would help her with the things she had done before. Now Yao Qi''er doesn''t play with her any more. She can only hold on there by herself. She really likes this man. Since he came to their school to give a lecture, she fell in love with him at first sight and started a strong pursuit, In high society, there are always so many gossips. Naturally, she has heard some of them. This man is married, but it is said that his new wife has never touched him


    People say song is a gay, but she doesn''t believe it.


    I firmly believe that he has never met the woman he likes.


    It seems that men can''t escape the sugar coated bullets, she soon put people in the bag, but in order to let him divorce Shen Qiao, she spent a lot of effort.


    Two people have not divorced.


    "Miss Su, I know you''re fighting for me, but song and I really love each other, better than Shen Qiao."


    "These days, little three all say that they are true love¡° Su Xia said slowly, "Miss Wen, seeing that someone else has a family, she still pastes it on them, but Shen Qiao has stopped you?"


    I''ve seen shameless people.


    But it''s the first time that Susha has seen this.


    Wen Yuan is so big that he was ridiculed for the second time and said by Su Xia for the first time.


    the other woman


    "The one who is not loved is Xiao San!" All of a sudden, her voice became excited.


    Pop.


    Su Xia raised her hand and slapped the woman.

 Chapter 230

    "You..." I didn''t think that Su Xia would do it. Wen Yuan stood there and touched his face. Su Xia''s slap really took a lot of effort.


    Her face was shaking.


    She has always been a miss. Although she is not as famous as the Song family, she grew up in the honey pile. When did she get such a slap.


    It seems that all her insults come from the woman in front of her.


    She has hatred in her inexplicable eyes, but seeing the warning in the eyes of the man at that end, she can only suppress her tears into her heart.


    That slap, let Gu Jinnian''s brow tip pick pick, originally want to say to support her, afraid she is bullied, but now it seems, their family''s Mrs. Gu fighting power is completely don''t need to own.


    Gu Jinnian looked down at the woman''s side face with a smile on her lips.


    "Your mother didn''t teach you how to be a man, so I''ll teach you for her today --" Su Xia looked at Wen Yuan. Wen Yuan''s face was very red by the slap. She slapped her hand down, but she also had a pain in her hand.


    Reaching out and touching her palm, Su Xia leaned over Gu Jinnian and rubbed her hands. "I don''t know whether your parents should be happy or sad when they know you are someone else''s junior."


    Wen Yuan is biting her teeth, although it will make her want to argue with her.


    But Gu Jinnian was present, and she didn''t dare.


    Although there is the idea of breaking the pot in my heart, because of Gu Jinnian''s eyes, I can only extinguish it all.


    She can''t annoy Gu Jinnian.


    Because it won''t come to a good end for anyone.


    "Wenyuan --!" Inside, a middle-aged woman''s voice said, "who''s here? What took so long? "


    "Mom, it''s Shen Qiao''s friend." Wen Yuan looked at Gu Jinnian, endured the pain on his face, "is to come to you to talk about Shen Qiao and the same thing with you."


    "No see."


    That voice is really a bit like everyone''s wife.


    "Miss Su, you also heard that the old lady doesn''t want to see anyone. You and Mr. Gu should go back."


    go back.


    When Su Xia came, she didn''t have the reason to go back. At this moment, Su Xia blinked and looked up at Gu Jinnian, "husband, if she doesn''t give me face, she won''t even give you face."


    Looking at her soft and cute appearance, Gu Jinnian really wanted to pinch it. It was the same as Gu Chengyi. He endured that he didn''t kiss her, and his lips were dyed with a smile. "How can I help you out?"


    Wenyuan looks at Gu Jinnian''s smile, but only she knows how cold her environment is. She timidly explains, "young master Gu, the old man is tired for a long time today because of the same thing. Otherwise, you will come back tomorrow!"


    She has used the tone of the best negotiation in her life.


    Originally, she was the right one, but now it seems that she is the wrong one.


    It''s a complete reversal of the order.


    Wen Yuan was thinking about what to say. He was holding his hand nervously. Suddenly a woman''s voice came behind him. "What are you doing there? Close the door!"


    As soon as she came out, Mrs. song saw Su Xia, and the man beside Su Xia was standing there so lingran independently.


    Gu Jinnian.


    "Isn''t that Mr. Gu? Did you come all the way to see us? "


    "No, I came with my wife."


    The man''s thin lips opened.


    Obviously, I didn''t give any face.


    Mrs. song''s face couldn''t hang on. She could only turn her eyes. Instead of looking at him, she looked at Su Xia. "Mrs. Gu, too, was stabbed by your friend. Now, she can''t see anyone."


    There is something strange in the tone.


    As if Mrs. song had never seen her before.


    Su Xia smiles, "I''m not here to see Master song. I''m here to see you."


    "After all, I''m a woman''s family. I can''t get involved in the same thing. His father is in charge of all these things." Mrs. song bent her lips and pushed the matter to her husband, which had nothing to do with her. She would not lose face to Gu Jinnian, and she also left an extra way. "It''s Shen Qiao who stabbed someone. It''s no use for Mrs. Gu to come to me. We''ve handed everything over to the police. If Mrs. Gu wants to know the details, she might as well ask the police directly, It''s much lighter and simpler. "


    Suxia was laughing at nothing. "Who has the final say about the size of the Song family? Mrs. song, it''s not very flattering for you to belittle yourself. After all, it''s not good for people to come all the way and shut up. "


    "Gu Jinnian, do you think so?"


    "You..."


    Mrs. song was so angry when she said that. Su Xia cleverly gave Gu Jinnian the right to dominate the discourse. Now that she was like this, she completely made Gu Jinnian unable to come down.


    She wanted to speak to her directly, but she beat her.


    "Although the Song family has a big family and a great career, it is hard to tell what will happen in the future¡° Her tone was soft, and she couldn''t hear any emotion in that kind of words. Su Xia was standing there. She was wearing sports shoes today, but she was still half a head higher than Mrs. song at that end. She looked straight at the woman''s well maintained face. "It''s better to have one more friend than one more enemy. Mrs. song is so much older than me. I should know all these things."


    Although Mrs. song didn''t understand what happened in the shopping mall, Su Xia said so thoroughly. She could say something, but she was used to flattering Su Xia when she didn''t give face to face.


    How to swallow this breath.


    "If Shen Qiao had found a rich and powerful man like Mrs. Gu, he would not have come to such an end today!"


    On the one hand, he said that Su Xia, a rich man on the list, did whatever he wanted.


    On the one hand, she belittled Shen Qiao, saying that she could not find a decent man outside.


    Su Xia''s eyebrows were a little chilly. She pulled her lips and laughed, "it sounds like you''re belittling your son or raising my husband? However, Mr. Gu has been flattered too much. These words should have no effect on him


    She said that very slowly.


    Mrs. song looked at the cold and proud woman in front of her. Originally, she wanted to let her down, but she was directly rejected by her. Looking at Gu Jinnian, the man''s face was pale.


    She knew that she could not go on.


    "Mrs. Gu, is that what your tutor told you to do to an old lady?" Wen Yuan is holding Mrs. song. Now she can''t help sneering.


    She didn''t like Susha because she couldn''t swallow the slap just now.


    "My tutor told me that I can''t be a junior!"

 Chapter 231

    "You..." Wenyuan was so angry by her.


    Gu Jinnian never said a word, just hugged Su Xia''s waist. He knew her temperament, but rarely did she give people such a low face.


    At least, in front of Gu Jinnian, Su Xia was extremely gentle.


    His eyes fell on the two women, and his voice was languid. "Mrs. song is questioning my wife''s tutoring, in disguise, questioning me?"


    Mrs. song knew that she was not the man''s rival, but she couldn''t swallow it.


    But their family has no way to challenge Gu Jinnian.


    In just a few seconds of confrontation, Mrs. song could only say, "Shen Qiao is very lucky to have a friend like Mrs. Gu and be able to run around for her. If Mrs. Gu has anything to say, just say it. I''ll listen."


    "Shen Qiao''s business, I hope it''s private."


    "Impossible --!" Women bite, they can not easily put themselves in a state of adversity into a state of prosperity, now, let her private.


    How is that possible?


    Shen Qiao stabbed her son. You want her to let it go?


    "I think Mrs. song knows better than anyone how many things the Song family took from Shen Qiao. Why don''t you leave some room for others? Maybe you will ask her in the future!"


    Mrs. song is wringing her eyebrows. The reason why she wants song to marry Shen Qiao is because of her shares. Now that the shares have been taken back from Shen Qiao''s hands, she naturally has nothing to do with this woman.


    After all, she doesn''t really like Shen Qiao, but the woman is devoted to Shen Qiao. She doesn''t know whether she is really stupid or not.


    Before, song also didn''t meet Wen Yuan, and she didn''t see Shen Qiao. She didn''t like Shen Qiao very much. Most of all, this woman is dispensable. But until Wen Yuan appeared, she felt that Wen Yuan was the best person to be song''s wife.


    Compared with Wenyuan, Shen Qiao doesn''t even have a decent family. What''s more, her career is just in its infancy. Good birds choose trees to live in. With Wenyuan, she naturally doesn''t like Shen Qiao.


    I don''t think it''s more and more unpleasant to see this woman. I never thought that she would stab her son.


    This is what Mrs. song cares about most.


    I hurt him before, but now I want his life directly.


    This kind of person, still don''t keep a distance, in Mrs. song''s heart, is best Shen Qiao don''t let go. All of a sudden, a voice came from the ward, "Mom, let her in --!"


    It''s Song Dynasty.


    Mrs. song took a look at Su Xia and called to the inner room, "likewise, mother will take care of this matter for you. Your body hasn''t recovered yet. Lie down and recuperate!"


    "Mom, let me tell you. It''s going to be settled sooner or later."


    However, song is also the same. It seems that she doesn''t care about Mrs. song at all. Her attitude is firm and her tone is low and deep. Listening to the feeble voice in it, Su Xia seems to have been seriously hurt. Mrs. song is eager to protect her son. Naturally, what song says is what she says.


    "Mrs. Gu, my son is just out of danger. You''d better not stimulate him." Mrs. song specially took care that the arrogance and arrogance just now was replaced by gentleness. Maybe it was her son, so she didn''t dare to make fun of song''s life.


    Su Xia envies this sometimes.


    She looked down at Mrs. song.


    The eyes sank and then opened.


    "Naturally, I have no grudge against song. I don''t need to get into a lawsuit."


    Su Xia is right about things, not people.


    This point is still clear.


    She''s here to be a lobbyist for Shen Qiao, not for song.


    Although Mrs. song is not at ease, she still leads people in. When Su Xia takes Gu Jinnian in her arm, she looks at the man with thick gauze, and her face sinks slightly.


    If the mouth of the heart deviated a little, he died.


    This is Chen Yugang''s original words.


    Maybe after a narrow escape, the anger on the man''s face doesn''t seem to be what he saw before. He looks at Su Xia and Gu Jinnian, "Mrs. Gu specially found a helper today. It seems that she really cares about Shen Qiao."


    "She and I, friends in need, naturally want to help. Master song, don''t you think so?"


    Su Xia knows better than anyone what they did to Shen Qiao in the elevator accident that day.


    Song also stares at Su Xia and says without expression, "Mr. and Mrs. Gu come here in person. Naturally, I have to give some face. When I leave the hospital, I will withdraw the prosecution against Shen Qiao, and she and I will be completely separated."


    As soon as the words came out, Mrs. song was not happy immediately. "So it is. Are you confused? Shen Qiao stabbed you. The knife almost killed you. Do you know that! It cannot be withdrawn. "


    Su Xia didn''t know whether it was because of Gu Jinnian''s face, or because the Song Dynasty also escaped from death. Everything seemed too easy, but it was a little untrue.


    In addition, Mrs. song spoke excitedly there. It seems that Mrs. song is in charge of the Song family. If she doesn''t agree, she will have to disagree. So at this moment, she''s afraid that song is just talking. When she really leaves the hospital, he will change his mind.


    After all, she couldn''t see through the man''s thoughts. I don''t know if it''s credible.


    "Mom, I want to deal with my own affairs. It''s something I''ve decided. I hope you can respect my decision." Song also looks at his mother. The tone is firm.


    Mrs. song''s face was stiff.


    I was singing solo there by myself just now.


    Song, too, has long thought about letting Shen Qiao go?


    But she was not reconciled.


    But it''s always like this, and I can''t say anything.


    Can only look at Su Xia and Gu Jinnian in vain, standing on one side.


    "Are you sure you want to withdraw?"


    Song also looked at Su Xia faintly, and said with a smile, "after a life and death experience, people are generally open. Since I give her a chance to stab me, she doesn''t need to go to prison to repay me. We are clear."


    Su Xia stood there and looked up at Gu Jinnian. He thought that maybe the Song Dynasty really figured it out, or he would not be so determined.


    Believe him for a while.


    Really don''t understand, clearly don''t like Shen Qiao, why must occupy that divorce agreement, in separate, not to everyone good?


    However, these are family affairs. Su Xia is not the aunt of the neighborhood committee, and she can''t manage so far. After all, Xiao San DA has also fought, said and said, which can be regarded as an end to hatred.


    The purpose of Su Xia''s coming is to make up.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the hospital.


    Gu Jinnian looks at Su Xia with a smile on his lips.


    Su Xia was staring at Maomao, "Why are you laughing so weird?"

 Chapter 232

    "Mrs. Gu is very concerned about other people''s family affairs."


    Su Xia raised her head and looked at Gu Jinnian. She bent her lips. "Women have a kind of hostility to Xiao San. I beat her, but I just can''t stand her destroying other people''s families."


    She tone light, "but hit hands really hurt, early know, should let you hit."


    "I don''t beat women."


    "Then she bullies me, and you don''t beat her?" Su Xia''s temper is a little bit big, "Gu Jinnian, do you think I don''t need you at all to protect myself?"


    You don''t need him to protect yourself.


    This sentence, let Gu Jinnian''s heart out, if you can do capricious live, who is willing to stand up strong, alone.


    And her life is to live in the face of people.


    Early, did not enjoy the warmth of their parents, on their own.


    Gu Jinnian is inexplicably distressed from her.


    Remember the message yazun sent him this morning.


    ¡ª¡ªSu Xia''s mother, after she married nangongming, never went back to her country and never came to see her once.


    When she was just born, her father found a woman outside... Later, junior, although Suxia had her grandfather''s protection, the old man was older, and the protection was not in place.


    Su Xia should have suffered a lot until now.


    As far as childhood is concerned, the father is occupied by the third child, and the mother abandons her and marries someone else.


    She''s been alone for half her life.


    I should have hated it.


    After all, being abandoned is the pain of childhood.


    In particular, the wound will be inexplicably stabbed a few times.


    Gu Jinnian suddenly put her in his arms.


    Su Xia''s heart trembles inexplicably and bumps into Gu Jinnian''s arms. The tip of his nose is hit so hard that it hurts, "Gu Jinnian, what''s the matter with you? I know it''s wrong for me to beat someone. It''s because she destroys other people''s families first, so I do it. Although Shen Qiao and song have no emotional foundation, it doesn''t mean that Xiao San can take advantage of the situation, right? But I hate that Wenyuan even if it''s not Xiao San. After all, women never need a reason to hate women, eh... "


    The man''s lip petal is attached like this, his hand is holding her face, is kissing wantonly.


    He seems to know her pain and her pain.


    He said to himself in his heart that he would not let her suffer any more.


    The sun was shining on her and him, and there was a sense of isolation.


    In the distance, Boyi stood there, taking a panoramic view of the scene.


    What should he do to separate them.


    How to do it!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia felt that her body was no longer her own, and she was powerless in Gu Jinnian''s arms, "you can go to the company."


    "When you''ve used me up, you''re going to lose me? You have no conscience, Mrs. Gu. " He looked at Su Xia, who was red in his arms. He couldn''t help kissing her on the forehead.


    A hot wet kiss.


    It just landed on my forehead.


    She pursed her lips. "I have to see Shen Qiao. It''s not convenient for you to go as a big man."


    "According to Mrs. Gu, do I have to change my personality? To follow you? "


    Su Xia smiles unkindly. Suddenly, a picture is filled in her mind. She doesn''t know how strong a man can conquer Gu Jinnian if he becomes a woman.


    She patted Gu Jinnian''s shoulder and said with a smile, "boss, it''s better to be a bossy president. I''ll go first, or I''ll be late again."


    Said, the woman raised her hand to open the door, who knows that end of the man said, "sit well, I see you through."


    "No, I can go by myself!"


    "Susha."


    "Gu Jinnian, I know the way." She suddenly thought of something, "don''t worry, I''ll pay attention to my safety. I''ll take the bus this time."


    In this way, there will be no abnormal driver.


    Su Xia looked back at the pocket of his suit. "The mobile phone in your pocket has been shaking for a long time. You go first."


    Since he came out with her, Su Xia didn''t count how many phones there were, but there must be hundreds of them.


    This phone is going to explode. If it was her, she would have been in a hurry to make money.


    After all, it''s white money.


    Susha loves money.


    "Does Mrs. Gu seem to pay more attention to money than to me?"


    That sour vinegar, Su Xia decided to go home to eat dumplings.


    The man''s eyes looked at her like this. Su Xia felt that Gu Jinnian''s rascal got up for a moment, and there was no help at all. She shrunk her mouth, stretched her hand over Gu Jinnian''s neck, and gave him a kiss on his lips. "Now you can... Well."


    The man takes advantage of the opportunity to take the initiative, dominates a woman''s lips and kisses her lips.


    Su Xia was still a little rebellious at first, but at last she let him kiss her.


    After a while, Su Xia felt short of breath and her face turned red. The man let her go. Looking at the crystal on the woman''s lips, Gu Jinnian touched Su Xia''s cheek. "Call me when you get home."


    "Well."


    Susha gets out of the car.


    Watching Gu Jinnian''s car leave.


    This place is a hospital. There is a special bus to the detention center, but the bus stop is a little far away from the hospital. However, Su Xia hasn''t been out for a long time. Now she is able to walk around with ease.


    She turned and walked to the bus stop on the other side.


    The Wutong tree leaves have turned yellow, and the leaves of the Wutong tree have been laid on the ground.


    Stepping on those leaves, Susha felt soft.


    She looked at the leaves on the ground and thought of steamed buns.


    Picked up a just ready to put into his bag, suddenly behind a voice came.


    "Susha."


    Suxia will know who it is after listening to the timbre.


    She put Ye Zi in her bag and turned to see the woman she had always been. Su Luo was wearing a long skirt and her long hair was floating. She didn''t see her for a few days. Her hair seemed to be much longer than before. It seemed that it was different somewhere. Su Xia looked at Su Luo and was looking for her. If it wasn''t for Nan Mingyi, how could she have been delayed all the time.


    "Suluo, I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    "What do you want me to do? I didn''t mess with you, Susha. "


    Su Luo is here to see mu wanshuang.


    Mu wanshuang worked too late. On the way to work last night, she broke her leg and is in the hospital for treatment.


    "Suluo, where is the child?"


    Su Luo sneered at Su Xia''s question, but soon closed his mouth, "Su Xia, why do you tell you¡°


    She won''t tell her.


    Just let her keep looking.

 Chapter 233

    Su Xia pursed her lips. "What if I can make you the heroine of love in the city?"


    Su Xia thought, according to the current situation of Su Luo, she must want to turn over.


    "Well, Susha, if you want me to be the heroine, I''ll tell you¡° Su Luo looks at Su Xia.


    The corners of the lips rise.


    ¡ª¡ªSusha, you''ll never find him in your life.


    At that time, Susha had no thinking power at all. She didn''t know the woman''s mind. She just wanted to find the child.


    She stood there, so by the woman lion big mouth, until there is no voice around, Su Xia back to God.


    After thinking about it, I forgot what I promised Su Luo.


    Chen Yu happened to call at this time, "Mrs. Gu, where are you? If you don''t come here, I''ll see Shen Qiao myself? "


    Su Xia is in a muddle. When she hears the news from Chen Yu, she remembers that they have an appointment to meet Shen Qiao. She looks at her environment and says, "Lawyer Chen, wait for me a moment. I''ll come right away."


    When Su Xia arrived at the detention center, Chen Yu had already seen Shen Qiao come out and looked at her. "Mrs. Gu, Shen Qiao has nothing to do. The director here asked me to see someone as soon as possible. I met her myself. She has nothing to do, but she is in a bad state. After four or five days, the Song family withdraws the lawsuit, and Shen Qiao will come out."


    Because there''s no legal process.


    So it''s normal.


    When the Song family withdraws, people will be released here.


    So we don''t have to wait for a court session.


    Su Xia nodded slowly, "well, when Shen Qiao leaves hospital, you contact me, I''ll pick her up with you."


    "Good."


    Su Xia didn''t think that she left in a hurry without seeing Shen Qiao. Chen Yuben said that she wanted to send her back. "Mrs. Gu, Mr. Gu took care of me and wanted to send you back. I can''t help you like this --"


    "You''re not a family driver, and he can''t do anything about you!"


    "That''s right, but I''ve always been a gentleman. How can I let women stay here for a while?"


    Su Xia said, "Lawyer Chen, you''d better hurry to pick up your millions of big cases. I''ve already called the driver to pick me up."


    Chen Yu nodded. Su Xia was so determined that she refused to persuade her, because it was useless to persuade her. "Take care of Mrs. Gu alone. If there is anything, call me in time. There should be no abnormality in this place. If there is, you must call me."


    Su Xia, "..."


    Su xiamu leaves with Chen Yu''s car.


    Looking back at the words of the ice cold detention house, I stood at the door for a while, then made a phone call to the driver.


    Because it was far away, when the driver came, it was really going to be dark.


    When Su Xia looks at her cell phone, it''s 4:30.


    It gets dark early in Youcheng, especially after it gets cold.


    In the car, Su Xia is cultivating with her eyes closed. Because of the last thing, the driver is now two people, a man and a woman. The woman is mainly responsible for protecting Su Xia.


    Su Xia leaned against the window and looked at the moving buildings. She was familiar with them. Sometimes she was crazy about the road, but sometimes she couldn''t recognize the southeast, northwest, and Southeast. Now she took a closer look at the road she used to drive, and then she looked up and told the driver to go to the cemetery.


    Grandfather''s cemetery is in the suburbs.


    It''s not far from the detention house.


    Because I had never been to the detention center before, the road was strange. Now, the road is clear in my heart.


    Su Xia didn''t stay at that end for a long time. She didn''t go to see her grandfather for a long time.


    She stood in front of the tombstone, the wind whistling, sunset, the sunset red the whole sky, Su Xia drooping eyes, looking at the grass has grown very high.


    Sometimes, she always thinks, this is actually a nightmare, after the nightmare wakes up, everything returns to the origin, whether she will go home by herself, grandfather is still at home, waiting for her with a smile, everything has not changed.


    My grandfather is still here.


    But looking at the cold tombstone, she knew that grandfather really left.


    I can''t come back.


    "Grandfather, is he still alive?"


    After all, she asked such a question. It seemed that she couldn''t hide her mind. She wanted to find someone to tell her, but she couldn''t find anyone. Cheng Xiaoxiao went abroad to relax, and Gu Jinnian... She didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    Only in this world, she thought of her grandfather.


    "If you live, you must tell me where he is."


    That child has been with her for a long time.


    Day and night, every hour, every minute.


    It seems that Anyue has been around him for so many years.


    But he said no, No.


    Just like my grandfather, if he says no, he will not.


    "Young granny, it''s cold. Young master urged us to go home early."


    "Well."


    She bent towards her grandfather.


    "Grandfather, I''ll come to see you in a few days."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    It''s five thirty in the evening.


    Su Xia returns to the villa and receives Su Luo''s message.


    ¡ª¡ªSusha, don''t forget what you promised me.


    The heroine of love.


    When Su Xia got out of the car, he watched Gu Jinnian lean against the door, holding a cigarette in his hand. His thick hair was a little changed by the smoke on his hand. "Go to see your grandfather?"


    "Well, I miss him a little." Su Xia walked up to him with a step, "Gu Jinnian, you''ve been waiting for me for a long time, huh..."


    Before she finished her sentence, the man directly pulled her over and kissed her lips.


    It''s a bit hard.


    Susha felt that her lips were about to be broken by him.


    Until Gu Chengyi''s figure comes out from the inside, the man reluctantly releases her. He looks down at Gu Chengyi, who is in the way, "don''t you want to eat first?"


    Gu Chengyi puffed his steamed bun face. "I want to have dinner with mommy."


    It''s no fun for him to eat too much alone.


    I just want to eat with him.


    Gu Chengyi naturally didn''t know that he had disturbed the man''s good things. Now he looked at Su Xia with a bulging face and pulled Su Xia''s clothes. "Mommy, where have you been? Why did you come back so late?"


    "I went to see a friend." Su Xia pulled Gu Jinnian''s hand away, and then went to Gu Chengyi and squatted down, "are you worried! It doesn''t matter. I''m an adult. Nothing will happen. "


    "There''s a big gray wolf outside. What should I do if I take Mommy away?"


    Su Xia hears the words, and the words Gu Chengyi says sometimes are not like the words of a five-year-old, but like the words of three or four years old.


    Su Xia stares at him and touches Gu Chengyi''s head. "Isn''t baozi going to protect me? If I was captured by the wolf, Baozi would be the first to save me, right¡°


    "Well, that''s for sure --!"

 Chapter 234

    Baozi looked at Gu Jinnian with pride, "Mommy, I must be faster than daddy."


    "Where can your short leg go?" Gu Jinnian takes a look at Gu Chengyi and leads Su Xia to the house.


    Gu Chengyi pouts and looks at Su Xia and Gu Jinnian''s back, crying angrily.


    He''s going to talk to Daddy.


    After dinner, Baozi rushed to the study with Gu Jinnian.


    "Daddy, I''m going to have a duel with you as a man."


    Gu Jinnian dropped his eyes, "Gu Chengyi, do you think you deserve to be my opponent?"


    Gu Chengyi is unconvinced, fork waist, "you don''t look down on people, daddy, you are so old, will die before me, who is fierce at that time is not sure --!"


    Su Xia came up with the fruit. When she heard this, she didn''t nearly blow out an apple.


    Baozi, you said in front of him that he died early, he didn''t hit you.


    If I were someone else, I would have died many times.


    Susha sweated the bun.


    Looking at Gu Jinnian''s dark face, Su Xia coughed, broke the deadlock between the two people, pulled baozi''s body, squatted down and said to baozi, "baozi, it''s not a gentleman''s job to talk about other people''s age face to face. Although your father is old, he''s also your father, right? Without him, there won''t be you. You should be tolerant to him."


    "Be tolerant of old people, isn''t it?" Baozi stares at Su Xia with a crooked neck.


    It''s very similar to Xiaobai.


    Su Xia a listen, frowned, she felt the air around lingran brush face, in a moment will kill in front of himself, steamed stuffed bun, you ask for more happiness, I can''t protect you.


    "I don''t think you were full just now. Come on, let''s go to the room and have some fruit first."


    Baozi pulled his lips and breathed out. Looking at Gu Jinnian, he felt a little more provocative. "I don''t care about the old man in the face of Mommy!"


    Gu Jinnian suddenly burst out with fire, "you are saying it again."


    Su Xia quickly covered baozi''s mouth, then looked up and said to Gu Jinnian, "Gu Jinnian, you were born by yourself. If you hit him, you hit your own face --!"


    Gu Jinnian, looking at Su Xia''s feeling of protecting Du Zi, was immediately upset, "... Come here."


    Baozi''s head is turning. He has lived with Gu Jinnian for five years. Although he said that in these five years, daddy and he got together less and separated more, how could he not know his temper? Now he said, "Daddy, I''m not a fool. Did you let me beat me in the past?"


    The man is gloomy to stare at Gu Chengyi, "Gu Chengyi."


    When baozi heard this, he was aggrieved and immediately moved out a helper. Neither of them would let him go. "You yelled at me again. I''m going to speak ill of you to grandma --!"


    Su Xia felt trapped in the middle, a little difficult to be a man.


    However, Gu Jinnian''s mother, Baozi''s grandmother.


    What kind of person it would be.


    Su Xia has never heard of anything.


    I guess she is also a gentle woman.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    night.


    Su Xia is lying on the bed, looking at her mobile phone in her hand. Because she has been recuperating at home, Mu Han puts her work arrangement on the arrangement of the copywriting.


    Su Xia sometimes thought that this person had a certain amount of bad luck, and he was really able to transit.


    I don''t know what LG likes about herself. As an assistant who is still in the primary stage like her, LG can pick anyone who is better than her.


    Once she was incompetent, and secondly she didn''t graduate from a famous university. When she was so absent from work, LG didn''t get fired. Instead, it paid her full-time salary every month. Even her work became more and more simple. All the good things in the world are occupied by myself.


    Just now, Mu Han sent her the investment projects of LG in the second half of the year. She asked her to sort them out tomorrow, make a table, and then estimate the investment amount and the partners to participate in, and make a public bidding.


    Choose a sponsor.


    Now I''ve been flipping through my mobile phones. This year, LG''s big projects are so soft. Su Xia is dazzled. She just sees the start of the investment project of love in the city.


    The investment amount is 200 million.


    200 million.


    It''s no wonder that Su Luo is so concerned about this project. After the selection, the heroine can sign a contract directly and get the priority of the next director''s work.


    It''s equivalent to taking this play, and the next play is also hers.


    After all, it''s a hot resource.


    There are a lot of popular flowers who have participated in the first round of the interview.


    Su Xia looked at the faces above, and they were all familiar figures on the cover of fashion edition circle.


    It seems that everyone wants to win the strongest production team. It''s better to become famous.


    Su Xia''s vision shows that the investor JK group accounts for 70% of the total amount, that is to say, it has invested 140 million yuan in this TV series.


    Once again, Su Xia realized the gap between the rich and the poor.


    Touching her empty pocket, Su Xia frowned.


    No money. It''s killing.


    Gu Jinnian wiped his hair and came out. He watched Su Xia pull her hair on the bed, looking at the ceiling.


    He walked over and sat beside Su Xia. Looking at her in the light, he said with a smile, "you have less hair, but you''re going to be bald."


    As soon as Su Xia heard this, she immediately released her hand. Gu Jinnian was right. She had little hair. If she was pulling it off, she would be bald. Susha, don''t be so ugly.


    Staring at Gu Jinnian''s handsome face, Su Xia looks at the handsome man. At this moment, her hair is still a little wet after taking a bath. She suddenly thinks of her own business and takes the towel in Gu Jinnian''s hand. "Look at you, it''s cold and I don''t dry it. If I catch a cold, I have to take care of you."


    That words, quite a bit old husband and wife flavor.


    "You are older than me. If you are old and have any problems, you will be tired to death. For a picky person like you, maybe my old age will be miserable..."


    She knelt down on the bed. Now she was not much taller than Gu Jinnian. She wiped his wet hair and looked at the man''s shining hair. She was a little envious.


    Today, Gu Jinnian heard too many people say that he is old. Gu Chengyi said that he is an old man. Su Xia said that he is old. He is two years older than Su Xia.


    If this is big, how can those who are less than 20 years old be embarrassed.


    He frowned, pulled the chattering woman over and pressed her directly on the bed. The whole person was so close to her. His tone was heavy and he seemed a little angry. "Do you think I''m hindering your life as a leisurely old lady?"


    Su Xia, "... Ha ha, I''m kidding."


    "But... It''s a big joke."


    "Gu Jinnian, a gentleman will not do anything! Just now I was talking nonsense. You are so handsome. Even if you get old, you are an elegant old man. "

 Chapter 235

    The face of a man is like a knife. Under the light, the light is full of shadow. With the line of sight that people can''t move, Gu Jinnian has a face that women are attracted by.


    Su Xia thought that if she was old, Gu Jinnian would be an elegant old man.


    I don''t know how to think about the future.


    Just like when she was with Anyue, she never thought that she would be with Anyue forever. Unexpectedly, she had already thought about the future with Gu Jinnian.


    She must like him very much!


    "Gu Jinnian, why do you like me?"


    He stretched out his hand to tidy up Su Xia''s messy hair and put his forehead against Su Xia''s face. "I''m very happy with you."


    "If one day you meet someone who is happier than being with me, won''t you like me?"


    Handsome face down, with a thin cool breath, "Su Xia." He looked down at her face and pointed to his heart. "There''s no one else here."


    His heart, eyes, in addition to her, can not see other people.


    She squinted, looking at the position of Gu Jinnian''s heart.


    Su Xia watched quietly.


    He said, here, it''s just her.


    splendid.


    All of a sudden, I felt that he was really more and more handsome. How could there be such a good-looking man at the end of the day.


    "What about you? Do you have my place here?"


    Gu Jinnian fixed his eyes on her and looked at her.


    Seems to be waiting for her answer.


    His eyes were too hot.


    It''s like the students who listen attentively when they go to school.


    Gu Jinnian is very jealous of every man who is interested in her. Suddenly, Su Xia wants to tease him and says, "well, it''s too early to say now. If I suddenly meet a dying true love that day, I might climb the wall. After all, I''m still very angry, right, Gu Jinnian."


    At the moment, the man''s eyebrows don''t know when to catch a layer of hostility, the lines of the face, tight.


    Just stare at her without blinking.


    "So tell me again that you have a lot of flies and mosquitoes around you?"


    No, just want to tell you, to cherish me, or I will run with others.


    Su Xia thought so at that moment.


    But in Mr. Gu''s mouth, it changed a little.


    She rolled her lips, "from small to large, many people have been chasing me."


    "Are you showing off to me?"


    Susha stopped and swallowed. "I''m telling you the truth. You''re looking at me first because I''m good-looking." She looked at the man''s face green, and continued, "I heard that recently there seems to be a lot of idol groups to come out, I saw today that the director sent me the information, there are a lot of handsome men, and other people''s age is only 20 years old, women are snobbish, only like to look good, will like."


    I don''t know why, she likes to see him jealous.


    The man''s body is still pressed on her body, slowly opening his mouth, "tell me, recently I have a crush on that fly?"


    Take a look at that fly.


    They''re flies. What''s she?


    Shit?


    Thanks to Gu Jinnian.


    Su Xia suddenly thought of the thing that promised Su Luo.


    "The fly didn''t like it, but..." Susha stopped and poked Gu Jinnian in the face, trying to get something from him, "... Did the hero and heroine of the love between the city decide? You see if I can play the leading lady? After all, I think I look much better than those girls. Gu Jinnian, don''t you think so? "


    "Mrs. Gu, can you be more cheeky?"


    For Susha, there was no face.


    She stares at Gu Jinnian, "did you just tell me it''s settled?"


    "I don''t care." Gu Jinnian had no interest in these things at all. It was Bolen who was staring at them. He was responsible for examining and approving the documents.


    Susha frowned, a little surprised.


    "You invested more than 100 million yuan in a project, don''t you pay attention to it?"


    If you change in Su Xia''s body, you can''t even go to sleep and stare directly.


    The man chuckled, "who told you that if I invest, I will pay attention to it? Su Xia, I''m not Superman. I can''t manage so many things. "


    After hearing this, Su Xia roared in her heart.


    Young master, you''ll be beaten up like this.


    "You didn''t hear a word of it?" Su Xia doesn''t believe in evil and continues to ask.


    The man wrung his brow and looked at Su Xia, "it seems that the heroine has already made up her mind."


    "Ah?" Su Xia''s face drooped, "is it settled¡°


    Susha was a little frustrated.


    "You want to act?" Seeing her look of loss, Gu Jinnian asked.


    Su Xia stares at someone''s face, "... That''s not true. The entertainment industry is in such a mess. Even if I''m willing, you won''t agree!"


    "That''s a little self-knowledge --!"


    However, it is decided by the woman.


    Susha was curious about who it was.


    How should Su Luo explain himself.


    Headache.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Song also went out of the court three days later, and at the same time, he withdrew the lawsuit against Shen Qiao. And the two divorced. Shen Qiao went through the process in the afternoon and probably left the detention house a little more.


    Shen Qiao is much thinner than when she first went in, and her hair is in a mess. Chen Yu handed Shen Qiao the divorce agreement in his hand. "This is the end of the matter. Miss Shen, thanks to Mrs. Gu, otherwise, it''s really difficult."


    "Thank you, Susha."


    Su Xia came forward and took Shen Qiao''s hand. Her hand was cold, "let''s go home."


    "Mrs. Gu doesn''t know if she can take my car today?"


    Looking at Shen Qiao''s decadent appearance, Su Xia opened the car door for Shen Qiao and looked up at Chen Yu, "then I''ll trouble you."


    "Thank you." Shen Qiao tone is gentle, she looks at Su Xia, in fact she this person, don''t like to trouble others.


    Because in her heart, she has to pay back what she owes others.


    The most difficult thing to do is to owe others.


    The sun shining on the woman''s body, revealing a very elegant temperament, Su Xia pursed her lips, "get on the bus."


    Sit in the car, Shen Qiao rest in the back seat.


    Su Xia took Shen Qiao''s hand, "you sleep for a while, I''ll call you when I get there."


    "Well."


    Looking at Shen Qiao''s side face, Su Xia''s in the mind is not too taste.


    She can do anything for her friends, but she can''t cure the wound in her heart, and there''s nothing she can do.


    It''s like five years ago.


    Suddenly, she thought of the child.


    "Lawyer Chen, do you know a friend who runs a detective agency?"


    detective?


    Chen Yu drives the car and stares at the front. He feels like he has nothing to do with these people. Chen Yu has been involved in many divorce cases, so naturally he has an eye there.


    "Mrs. Gu, isn''t Mr. Gu cheating?"

 Chapter 236

    "I know some of them, but I''m afraid they won''t answer."


    After all, Gu Jinnian, who is willing to set foot on Taisui''s head for so little money, really doesn''t want to live.


    Su Xiazhen thinks that in the profession of lawyers, sometimes they really need to open their minds.


    When did she say it was Gu Jinnian!


    For a long time, seeing that Su Xia didn''t speak, Chen Yu thought for a while, "Mrs. Gu, I''ve thought about it carefully. I still can''t help you with this matter --!"


    After all, life matters.


    Su Xia, "..."


    Shen Qiao heard a few words, opened his eyes and looked at Su Xia, "Su Xia, is master Gu cheating?"


    Shen Qiao didn''t believe it.


    Gu Jinnian''s eyes to Su Xia are full of love. Shen Qiao has never seen such eyes before. He is so passionate that it seems that other people don''t exist.


    The whole world is the same as Su Xia, others will not pay attention to every bit, he is such a man, how can derail.


    Su Xia stroked Shen Qiao''s hand, "it''s not him, I just want to find someone."


    I don''t know what Chen Yu''s brain hole is like.


    When Chen Yu heard that he was looking for someone, he immediately flattered Su Xia and said, "Mrs. Gu, I can help you with this matter."


    I really thought Gu Jinnian was cheating.


    Chen Yu''s heart disease is about to be scared out by Su Xia.


    After all, the man''s face was clean, and there was no stain at all, let alone this kind of love affair. Gu Jinnian had not even a woman around him for so many years.


    "Thank you."


    "It''s my pleasure to serve Mrs. Gu." Chen Yu looks back.


    Su Xia sees Shen Qiao''s face on one side ugly, also don''t make a sound, "what''s the matter? Are you sick? "


    "Nothing, just a little tired --!" She stares at the buildings that flash by and the city that is changing. She doesn''t know if there is any place for him.


    "You have a rest with your eyes closed. When it comes, I''ll call you --!"


    Su Xia patted Shen Qiao on the shoulder, relieved.


    "Well."


    Shen Qiao reluctantly smiles.


    Chen Yu looked at the woman in the rearview mirror and frowned.


    The matter of Shen Qiao has been solved. I don''t know if the man knows. The next second, there''s a phone call from that end, "now that the matter is settled, I''ll call your account for the rest!"


    After a few seconds, Chen Yu seemed to feel that this person did not exist.


    He turned off the headset. It seemed that he was a little surprised because of the phone call just now.


    Susha heard something.


    "Lawyer Chen, if you are busy, put us on the side of the road and let''s take a taxi back."


    "I can''t do that. I have to take Mrs. Gu home when I''m busy. It''s taken care of by Mr. Gu."


    I don''t know if the name of Chen Yu is Gu Jinnian''s.


    How to open your mouth is Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu''s.


    "Su Xia, I want to go back to the Song family to get something."


    I think Shen Qiao is in a hurry. Naturally, everything is in Song''s house, and so is song. Although he handed in the divorce agreement, Shen Qiao must have something of his own.


    Su Xia forgot about it. She nodded and looked at Shen Qiao''s pale face. "I''ll go with you."


    Shen Qiao nodded, "well."


    Su Xia takes Shen Qiao to the Song family to get things. The car stops in front of the Song family''s villa. Shen Qiao opens the door and turns back to Su Xia and says, "Su Xia, you wait for me in the car. I''ll go up by myself."


    Su Xia took a look at the villa at that end. The song villa is also big. There are still several people standing at the door. She can''t help worrying and asked, "can you do it?"


    After all, this is the Song family. Although song also agreed to divorce, Su Xia didn''t know the attitude of Mrs. song.


    If you go in, the little three and Mrs. song take it out on Shen Qiao. Shen Qiao is alone and has no helper.


    Susha is worried.


    After all, these grudges are not just a few words. Shen Qiao stabbed her son.


    It''s not like we''re going to beat our muscles and skin when we catch people.


    "Su Xia, don''t worry about me. I''ve been there for so many days, and I''ve figured it out. There''s nothing wrong with it." She was not afraid of anything else except birth, aging, illness and death.


    Su Xia still wants to say something, but Shen Qiao''s attitude is firm. After all, it''s her business. Sooner or later, she has to face it by herself. "Then I''ll wait for you here. If you have something to call me."


    "Good."


    Su Xia looks at Shen Qiao''s back, stubborn as she was then.


    Maybe two people have the same experience.


    She can feel the depression and loss of Shen Qiao.


    Shen Qiao looked at the song villa in front of her. She came in a hurry. She didn''t look at the place carefully. She didn''t think about it. She was in a hurry when she went.


    However, what does not belong to themselves, there is nothing to retain.


    Maybe I was wrong in the beginning.


    "Young granny, you are back --!" Several people standing at the door like Shen Qiao very much on weekdays. "Where have you been these days? Why haven''t you come back for such a long time?"


    "This family is in a terrible mess. You are a young grandmother and should not move out."


    "Yes, when you go out, the woman moves in, which makes room for her."


    "Yes, I don''t know how the family teaches my daughter. If my daughter becomes a junior, I won''t break her leg."


    They are old, and they don''t watch TV dramas and news. Naturally, they don''t know that Shen Qiao stabbed song.


    Shen Qiao didn''t like the entrance of Xiao San, so he went out to live for a while.


    Shen Qiao looked at them, just ready to speak, suddenly a voice came after him.


    Wenyuan just ready to go out, dressed up to come out, see the woman at the door is chatting with the several gatekeepers there, suddenly fire up.


    "How do you guard the door? Just let people in at will!"


    "Little grandma is not a casual person." The woman looks at Wen Yuan, does not like her originally, pulls Shen Qiao, protects there.


    Wen Yuan became very angry when he heard that. These people didn''t know what they had done for Shen Qiao, but they all helped Shen Qiao to talk, "don''t forget who you are now and who paid you. Song has already divorced Shen Qiao. He will marry me soon. You''d better open your eyes and don''t stand in the wrong line day by day. I''ll let you all go! "


    Shen Qiao listened to Wen Yuan''s words and said, "Wen Yuan, the person you want to target is me. What can I do with them?"


    "Now that you know it, what else are you doing here?"


    "I came to see you." She stares at her cheek, "Wen Yuan, I like to see you jumping over the wall in a hurry!"


    "Who do you think it is, Shen Qiao, you murderer --!"


    Pop.

 Chapter 237

    That slap directly on the face of Wen Yuan.


    Wen Yuan stares at Shen Qiao, "who gives you the courage to beat me!"


    Shen Qiao looks at Wen Yuan. As soon as he comes up with a voice, he hears the voice behind him.


    "Miss Wen''s voice is so loud that she makes a lot of noise at the door. When she is heard, others think that the Song family has a dog of unknown size --!"


    A few people around heard such a sentence and laughed unkindly. They hated Wenyuan very much. When they saw her make a fool of herself, they looked at her as a spectator.


    "You..."


    Wenyuan was said to be a dog. Now he was angry, but when he looked at Su Xia, he withered. He didn''t think that he would meet Su Xia again.


    Last time, just because of her, song made such a stupid decision to release this cheap woman from the detention house. She couldn''t swallow the bad breath.


    But Su Xia is what identity, Wen Yuan even if is angry, how can do.


    Seeing that there was no one standing beside him, Wen Yuan looked up at Su Xia, "Mrs. Gu, this is our family business. Please don''t interfere!"


    "Family?" Su Xia sneered coldly, "even if Shen Qiao and song are divorced, it''s not your turn to say anything for the Song family. Miss three, you haven''t married into the Song family yet. Don''t worry. You think you are the wife of the palace. Who knows! Maybe this song also found a younger, more beautiful than you, and finally did not marry you? Don''t you think so! "


    Her eyes in her body looked at a time, carefully looking at Wen Yuan, long a pair of fox demon son, no wonder will hook up with a woman''s husband.


    "But miss Xiaosan, this man, once he''s cheating, he''ll cheat for the second time. Once there''s such a thing, no one can say for sure. Don''t be green on his head at that time, I don''t know."


    Wen Yuan looked at Su Xia angrily, "Mrs. Gu, you are just relying on a man''s support. You are here to brag. I tell you, this is the Song family, not your family! It''s not up to you to tell me what to do here. "


    Wenyuan is very excited.


    When Mrs. song heard the sound of the door, she came out and looked at the three men.


    One of them is Shen Qiao.


    She was wearing a pink dress, the whole person with a faint look, standing there.


    This woman, even dare to appear in front of herself.


    Mrs. song was angry with her because of her affairs, and song was also angry with himself. His son was obedient and sensible when he was young, but he was angry with her because of her affairs that day.


    It''s all this bitch.


    "Shen Qiao, you still have the face to come here. You''ve done us so badly. I''ll kill you --!"


    The woman stretched out her hand to pinch Shen Qiao''s neck.


    Seeing this, Su Xia immediately protects Shen Qiao behind him. "Mrs. song, it''s against the law to kill someone. You''re old. Do you really want to stay in prison for a lifetime?"


    Mrs. song looked at Shen Qiao and said, "I''d rather not come out than kill her."


    Chen Yu looked at the fighting posture and the fight between the women. He immediately got out of the car and ran towards Su Xia.


    This is the flesh of master Gu''s heart. If you knock it, how can you go back and make a deal.


    "Mrs. song, I''ve already called the police. If you go on, it won''t do you any good!"


    Mrs. song pointed at Chen Yu, who she had seen several times, so she remembered very clearly that she was Shen Qiao''s defense lawyer. "You''re an inhuman lawyer. You help bad people get rid of their crimes. You have no professionalism!"


    Chen Yu was scolded, even insulted his personality, and immediately became angry, "Mrs. song, do you think you are a woman, I dare not do anything to you?"


    Chen Yu was ready to roll his sleeve, and Su Xia stopped him immediately. "You fight with her, and it''s you who suffer the loss at last. You should be more familiar with those legal provisions than me. Don''t show them quickly."


    As soon as Chen Yu heard it, he thought that he didn''t have to put himself in the detention house for such a woman. "Mrs. song, your dog barks very loud."


    "You..."


    Seeing that Su Xia and Chen Yu had nothing to do with them, Mrs. song looked at Shen Qiao standing there and said, "Shen Qiao, you have the ability to come. What are you hiding behind them?"


    Su Xia came over and hugged Shen Qiao''s shoulder. "We didn''t come here to fight with you today. Mrs. song, Shen Qiao is here to take things. We''ll leave after taking them."


    Shen Qiao is not in good condition today, and Su Xia doesn''t want to waste time with these two people.


    When Wenyuan heard this, she saw that several people were so deadlocked. Mrs. song was very emotional today. She was really a little afraid that she would do something extreme. So she immediately ran to the villa to pick up a box and threw her luggage in front of them. "Take your things and get out of here right away!"


    Shen Qiao looks at the box in front of her. Her mother bought it for her. She can vaguely remember what she said to her on the road when her mother went to buy it that day.


    "When qiao''er gets married that day, mom will put everything here for you. If you are bullied in your mother-in-law''s house, we will go home with boxes."


    Now, it''s true that he left with the box.


    But where is home!


    Su Xia picked up the box on the ground and pulled Shen Qiao, "Mrs. song, Shen Qiao is divorced from your son now. If you fight with her in the future, I won''t be polite."


    Mrs. song looks at Su Xia angrily and suppresses her anger. At this moment, she looks at Wen Yuan and says in a cold voice, "Wen Yuan, there will be conflicts with her in the future."


    "Mom, if they hadn''t come, I wouldn''t have clashed with them."


    Wenyuan means that if they move their hands first, they will


    The car went straight away. Mrs. song looked at Wenyuan and said, "your father is very upset about the company recently. Don''t tell your father about Shen Qiao."


    "Why?" Wen Yuan doesn''t understand, "Mom, don''t you also dislike Shen Qiao? If dad knew that Shen Qiao had been released, he would try to give us a breath! "


    "Just remember what I told you. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge ten years ago. Now in the limelight, it''s better to be careful. "


    "Oh."


    Su Xia wanted to take Shen Qiao to his place, but Shen Qiao didn''t want to go and wanted to go back to his home.


    This apartment is the dowry that Shen Qiao''s father bought for her.


    Song also gave the property right of the house back to her when she got divorced, and she didn''t refuse. After all, the family owed so much to herself, why did she refuse.


    Su Xia sent her to the place, "Shen Qiao, please call me if you have anything."


    "Well."


    After Susha left.


    Shen Qiao had to lean on the sofa. His home was empty, even quieter than the detention house.

 Chapter 238

    She closed her eyes and leaned there, as if she had lost her soul.


    Now, she has become a person, really a person.


    Shen Qiao had never thought of such a picture before. At least after she married song, she never thought that one day they would be like this.


    part company each going his own way.


    She knew that he didn''t like himself. At first, there was a purpose to be with him, but she still indulged in him.


    It''s like fish craving for water and people can''t do without breathing.


    She is the same in Song Dynasty, just like fish can''t live without water. Long ago, Shen Qiao thought so foolishly. She thought that this person should be the only one in his life who would make her move and never separate from him again.


    Therefore, she never thought that one day she would be able to part ways with him, and her life would never be related again.


    The mobile phone is buzzing. Shen Qiao looks at the incoming call. It''s song Qiao''s and he hangs up directly.


    Now, there is no topic to continue between them, all return to the end, a young love heart, now injured.


    Perhaps, it was her early commitment to friendship that brought her to such an end.


    She deserves everything.


    If you don''t know people clearly, you can''t blame others.


    She chose the road by herself. Now she can only go on halfway.


    She no longer has the right to choose to go back.


    Close your eyes, the picture of the past is revealed in front of you. She smells the smell of dust in the air. She is very tired. From the detention house to now, she seems to be in a dream, but she is tired. She wants to sleep. With her eyes closed, a quiet picture of life emerges in her mind. Gradually, she falls into a dream.


    She dreamt of her childhood.


    be light of heart from care.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia sat in Chen Yu''s car, holding her head, thinking about things.


    Seeing Su Xia''s dignified face, Chen Yu said enthusiastically, "if Mrs. Gu has any trouble, you can''t tell. Maybe I can help you solve it!"


    She raised her eyelids. "You can''t help."


    "It''s a very simple refusal." Chen Yu was slightly injured and looked at Su Xia''s cheek. "At the end of the day, except that I can''t help you have a baby, I should be able to help you with other things."


    "Can you sleep with Gu Jinnian?" She spat her lips and looked up at Chen Yu driving.


    Chen Yu was stunned, then trembled and laughed, "... That''s impossible."


    He can''t give birth to children and sleep with them. Even if he says he can, they don''t like him.


    Chen Yu knows that.


    Su Xia dropped her eyes, sighed a little, then narrowed her eyes, a little lost. Chen Yu gathered the emotion at the moment.


    Suddenly, his head turned and he frowned, "is Mrs. Gu really in conflict with Mr. Gu? Won''t you sleep for him? "


    Su Xia holds her head and hears the speech. For a moment, she can''t help laughing, "... Lawyer Chen, I don''t think you really need to open a law firm. If you go home and prepare a computer to write a novel, you will earn more money than you do now."


    The brain hole is too big.


    "Mrs. Gu, I don''t care about the relationship between you and Mr. Gu."


    "Thank you very much --!"


    Su Xia suddenly dropped her head and saw her hand, which was clean.


    Oh, no, she lost her ring again.


    "Lawyer Chen, you put me out of the car."


    Su Xia patted Chen Yu''s car seat and kept looking out of the window.


    Chen Yu looked at the flustered man and thought there was an acquaintance Su Xia knew outside. He immediately stepped on the brake and put out the fire. As soon as he was ready to say something, he watched Su Xia open the car door. "Mrs. Gu, it''s dark outside now. It''s not safe for you to get off alone. Hey, where are you going..."


    Today, Chen Yu feels that he has really encountered a big trouble in his life.


    You shouldn''t have taken this case from the beginning.


    To get into trouble with such a god like lady Gu.


    To do evil.


    The black night puts a mysterious veil on the city.


    Su Xia''s skirt, which rises with the wind, runs like a fairy on the city road. She is lucky. As soon as she gets off the bus, she stops a taxi. When Chen Yu goes to chase, she only catches up to the bottom of the taxi. "Mrs. Gu, where are you going?"


    Su Xia opened the window and waved to Chen Yu at the other end, "Lawyer Chen, go back first. I have something to deal with --!"


    Chen Yu frowned tightly, and his whole eyebrows were wrinkled into Sichuan characters, "... If you want to go, I''ll wait for you to go home!"


    How can I explain this to Mr. Gu.


    There is no one on the way. Gu Jinnian will be skinned by him.


    Last time, because of the abnormal driver, as we all know, if something happened in his own hands, then he would be almost the same for the rest of his life.


    "Mrs. Gu, wait for me..."


    The sound soon disappeared with the wind.


    Su Xia remembers that when she was in the Song family, the ring was still in her hand, because before she spoke to Wen Yuan, an old woman in the villa looked at her ring and said it was beautiful.


    So, in addition to the Song family, it''s on Shen Qiao''s side. She has to find out if it''s possible to fall around Shen Qiao''s home. It''s OK to fall in her home. She''s afraid that she will be picked up outside.


    Because their speed is not fast, they are not far away from Shen Qiao''s home. The driver is also driving fast. Now it''s dark, he wants to send her there early so that he can change shifts and go home.


    When the car stopped, Susha paid quickly, and then began to look down.


    Just now she was supporting Shen Qiao. She didn''t know how the ring would fall off.


    What a nuisance.


    Su Xia thought of Gu Jinnian''s eyes and trembled. If Gu Jinnian knew it, he would be angry again.


    Su Xiagang is ready to bend down and look for it.


    Bang.


    The car lights aimed at Su Xia''s eyes so accurately, so they came straight.


    Suddenly, being illuminated by such a strong light beam, Su Xia couldn''t open her eyes. Instinctively, she reached out to block her eyes. Beside her ears was the sound of the speed motor.


    She has a different kind of research on cars. Her 18-year-old experience has made her infatuated with racing cars. Improving the speed at the highest point can instantly open her nerves, make her forget and indulge in the speed. It seems that only in that way can she forget those scary clips.


    Su Xia only has something to do every day, so she doesn''t think about it.


    Not to let those terrible memories in the memory of 18 years old drown in her dreams and make her gasp.


    The speed has been raised to 200.


    She could clearly hear the sound coming closer and closer to herself.


    5¡¢ Four... The person in the car instantly pulled the speed to the highest point. Her car is the most advanced configuration. The woman looked at Su Xia outside the car and picked her eyebrows.


    Su Xia, go to hell

 Chapter 239

    Touch.


    There was a loud noise, and suddenly it exploded.


    There was a spark in front of Susha.


    She narrowed her eyes. Suddenly, her whole heart was stunned.


    In front of him, the black car just jumped into the car.


    With the sound of the rear wheel drive, it finally stopped.


    She widened her eyes, as if because of the man''s face in front of her, she froze for a moment.


    Standing at Beichen?


    When did he come back.


    The woman in the car was in a mess. She looked at the car and stepped on the brake angrily.


    The car stood in front of her and Su Xia in a domineering posture. The co driver''s seat was basically scrapped, and the body completely blocked Su Xia. She turned her head and looked at the man''s face in the window angrily.


    It''s in the way.


    She thought she could get rid of this woman completely, but she killed Cheng Yaojin halfway.


    The high beams of several cars came up behind her and shook her rearview mirror. There was more than one person coming. In terms of momentum, she must not be the opponent of so many people, and let Su Xia see that she can''t escape the relationship, and maybe she will be known by the police.


    After all, it''s murder. Even if it''s attempted, it''s also attempted. It''s also a lawsuit.


    Let daddy know. He''ll kill her.


    She can''t expose.


    The woman took a deep breath and touched her chest. She hit the steering wheel just now. Fortunately, her arm could move.


    She stretched out her hand to show her shoulder and watched that Susha''s body was moving towards her side. Because of the car, she could not see herself now.


    She opened the back door of the car, raised her foot and jumped out of the car.


    Su Xia watched a woman in red running to the black area on the other side. She wanted to chase her, but she was stopped by the man who just got off the car.


    "Are you afraid of ambush when you just run there?"


    The station north Chen tone is light, a pulled Su Xia''s wrist, "can have what ambush?"


    "Su Xia, are you really stupid or fake? Have you never heard of the poor


    The station north Chen teaches a person to come, pour is a very fastidious.


    "What are you doing here at night?"


    That night, the wind was blowing the woman''s hair, and Susha stood in front of his car, which was almost scrapped.


    "Of course, I came here on business. Can''t I take a walk after dinner?" Su Xia stares at the place of that end, the brow tightly wrinkles together.


    Who was that? I was trying to kill her.


    "What''s the matter? Did Gu Jinnian not accompany you? " Station North Chen looking at Su Xia a person, until now have not seen Gu Jinnian.


    Referring to Gu Jinnian, Su Xia raised her eyebrows and took a look at station Beichen. "He''s at home. I came to find my ring. I lost it."


    "You come here most of the night looking for the ring?" Standing in the North Chen is really about to convince her, "do you know that you were almost killed just now, people hit you, you are still stupid to let people hit you? Su Xia, I haven''t seen you for days. Is your head stuffed with paste? "


    Station North Chen some fire big, if not oneself just saw her, follow to come over, she is already under the tire of others now.


    Su Xia looked at Zhan Beichen chattering, she frowned, "Zhan Beichen, I haven''t seen you for a few days. How can you be more wordy than the old lady? I''m not killed now! Don''t curse me like that. "


    "Su Xia!"


    Su Xia looks at Zhan Beichen. She hasn''t seen him for more than ten days. For her, sometimes she can think of such a person. Sometimes she can''t think of such a person. She just depends on her mood. "By the way, how can you be here?"


    "Filming!"


    Su Xia looks at Zhan Beichen, and the Xin Chang''s figure stares at her. Because of the car lights, Su Xia can clearly see that Zhan Beichen''s face seems to have been scratched by something, which is very red.


    "To film here? Standing in Beichen, aren''t you abroad? "


    "Just back." Station North Chen walked past to see that car, "what person did you get into recently? They are fighting with you for their lives. "


    Su Xia looks at the car. If there is a conflict recently, there are not many people, but there are also many.


    People who can afford such a car should not be ordinary people.


    Is it Wen Yuan?


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''m too beautiful. Some people are jealous of my beauty."


    After all, there are a lot of people in Susha.


    Before her voice fell, a group of people came out from behind her. Su Xia looked at a group of men. Anyway, they were strangers. She had never seen them, but she was very familiar with Zhan Beichen.


    "Brother Chen, are you ok?"


    Station North Chen put to wave a hand, direct embrace up Su Xia, "nothing."


    The next second, his agent brought several people over, "ancestor, why are you here? My God, what''s the situation? Young master, you are really desperate. If something happens, how can I explain to your mother? "


    The agent is a boastful master. After hearing her words, Su Xia frowned, "that big brother is like this..."


    Standing in the North Chen pulled Su Xia, "I finished shooting today''s drama, I drove your car back first, here to deal with it for me."


    Agent helplessly looking at station Beichen embracing Su Xia, the man and woman beside immediately burst into tears, "my idol really has enough like people?"


    "Isn''t that a good thing? I think she looks good? It''s a good match for Beichen. "


    "Just now, the hero saves the beauty. I''m so handsome. I''m going to give my idol a monkey."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Idols are men with girlfriends. Don''t think about it. Just wish them a blessing."


    Experienced the last station Beichen thing, washed away a large number of people, some powder turn black, some black turn powder, now like, are true love powder.


    Su Xia just listened to a group of loud whistles behind him, "Hey, they seem to have misunderstood something."


    "You have so much saliva. Why don''t you care more about me and explain to those people that you should be psychologically prepared for group beating."


    Group fight?


    Su Xia white he one eye, "I didn''t rob a man with them again, group beat me why?"


    "I''m a man and a woman. They are my brain powder. It''s unrealistic that you rob their idols and don''t beat them up."


    "Cut." Su Xia looked at him and said, "it''s the group performance you''ve got. These people pay you a lot tonight. I look at the adoring little eyes and I''m very involved in the play."


    "... Su Xia, I''m charming, OK." At that end, station Beichen put her directly into the car, and then tied her seat belt.


    Su Xia looked at her sitting in the car and immediately remembered her own affairs.


    "Standing at Beichen, I''m still looking for the ring!" Su Xia unties her seat belt and wants to get off. As a result, the door is locked by station Beichen.

 Chapter 240

    "I''ve lost my life. What else can I look for? I haven''t heard anyone pick up the ring since I heard it was filming here in the dark." Zhan Beichen started the engine and drove away.


    I don''t know how important this ring is to her.


    The station north Chen in the heart is full of anger.


    "But my ring was lost here. Stand at Beichen, stop the car for me, and I''ll find it myself!" Su Xia looked at the station, patted the door, "open the door!"


    "It''s so late. You don''t have a big light bulb in your eyes. You can''t see it even here. It''s better to call more people over tomorrow to help you find it." The man turns a deaf ear, still driving, his Yu Guang looks at Su Xia''s worried face, as if he didn''t see the same.


    Su Xia, "... Stop at Beichen, stop!"


    Susha must find the ring tonight.


    If you don''t find the one that won''t stop.


    "I told you to look for it tomorrow? I''ll take you back first. "


    "Stand Beichen, is it a friend! I lost my ring. I will be beaten by Gu Jinnian when I go back! Or if you help me get a beating, I can think about going back. "


    "Damn it." Station North Chen looking at Su Xia, brow wrinkle into a Sichuan word, "Gu Jinnian return home violence you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xia met too many people with big brain holes tonight and refreshed her historical values.


    "So in order to avoid being raped by my family, I quickly stop my car and be careful that Gu Jinnian will deal with you again."


    Zizi!


    The station north Chen stops the car directly, a minute didn''t hesitate.


    Su Xia stares at him one eye, as expected the enemy is at hand, what affection is gone.


    I''m really wrong about him.


    ¡­¡­


    Standing at Beichen, the lights were on. The police came back immediately because they had just called the police. There was no monitoring in this place. The latest monitoring was also at the intersection at that end. After checking, there was no trace of the car passing by, so she came along the side without monitoring.


    Because there is no monitoring, and the car is not registered in the vehicle management office at all, the license plate number is fake.


    So the police have no idea who the car owner is. They want to get some clues from Su Xia. They stand by and record, "Miss, do you see what she looks like?"


    Su Xia shook her head. "It''s too dark to see clearly."


    It''s really dark. There are no street lights in this area, because it''s not a high-end residential area, it''s just a green belt under construction, so the surrounding environment is not particularly good.


    Dusty.


    Police comrades came to three or four people, after all, is a major event, there have been such a major car accident, but fortunately no casualties, "then do you have a suspect in mind? Have you provoked anyone recently? "


    Standing at Beichen, "is she a victim or a detective? If she knew who it was? Is it still necessary for you to check? "


    Su Xia glanced at station Beichen, "shut up."


    Stand Beichen gray to go to find the ring.


    I don''t know what''s good about that ring.


    If she wants to like it, why don''t she just buy another one?


    Anyway, Gu Jinnian has money. No, I don''t care about that ring.


    Police comrades looked at Su Xia, "Miss Su, we will put you on file for investigation. If there is any news, we will inform you. If you still encounter such things recently, call us immediately. If necessary, we can send someone to protect you 24 hours."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Su Xia sent off the policemen and joined the team of Zhan Beichen.


    Station North Chen called a good group of people, here to help her find, almost every corner, every piece of grass leaves on the grass have searched, but can''t find the ring of Su Xia.


    It''s getting dark.


    "Station north Chen, you let them go back, I look again."


    "All right, you all go back first." The station north Chen looks at those people who scatter in everywhere, shout to come over to gather together.


    "Brother Chen, you and your sister-in-law look for it slowly. Let''s go back first." The man made a wink toward the station north Chen, these people are know Station North Chen before period of time of affair, although those news don''t know true or false.


    But it''s true that there''s something out of the air. Today they said they would come here to look for the ring, so they didn''t announce it.


    Su Xia is looking for something in the distance. At this moment, standing in Beichen listening to what they said, he is happy. It seems that his wish is very small. As long as he has a little connection with Su Xia, he is happy and can make him happy for many days. But suddenly, a person comes out of his mind.


    Station North Chen frowned and patted his head, "OK, you hurry to go."


    "All right, brothers are so urged, hurry up, don''t disturb the good things of brothers."


    After they left, station Beichen went to Su Xia in front, holding a mobile phone to illuminate her, "found it?"


    Su Xia hears a voice, that strong light is to let oneself in front of suddenly have a little difficult to adapt, the side head, see Station North Chen gather together of face, "how are you still there?"? Didn''t I let you go? "


    "Of course I''m here to protect you, Su Xia. I''m loyal enough!" Standing North Chen patted his chest, looking at Su Xia seriously waiting for praise.


    Su Xia pulled to pull corners of the mouth, "you don''t get in my way!"


    Su Xia continued to bend over and began to look for it. She almost looked for it once, but those people also looked for it several times just now. She was not here. This road she walked today. From entering Shen Qiao''s house to coming out, Su Xia remembered that this was the one she took. She bent down and looked carefully.


    But always feel a shadow around him has been wandering around, she was tired, a push away station Beichen, "you get out of the way, here I didn''t find."


    The station north Chen was pushed to one side by Su Xia, directly ignore, in the heart is not taste.


    If you want to say that he met her before Gu Jinnian, why can Gu Jinnian occupy Su Xia!


    Is so unconvinced of ring, suddenly pocket inside the mobile phone rang, station Beichen took out a mobile phone to see, is his mother.


    I don''t need to know what the talker said when I called so late.


    "Hey, mom, I''m not going to bed so late."


    "Today, Xiao Li said that you tried to be a hero for a woman and hit someone''s car with your own car. Is that true or false?"


    "Can you believe what he said? I''m not stupid. Why do you work so hard for a woman? "


    "You''d better think so."


    Standing at Beichen, he took a look at Su Xia, covered his cell phone and went to one side to answer the phone, "Mom, I''ll tell you..."


    Su Xia did not find her ring after looking around. She stretched out her hand and looked at her watch. It was more than ten o''clock.


    This time really flies. Su Xia remembers that it was only six o''clock when she looked at her watch just now.


    Now it''s four hours.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the dark figure. She didn''t know who she was talking to.

 Chapter 241

    She clearly looked at the cell phone standing in Beichen''s hand shining, because there was no street lamp, so Su Xia could only look at the shining light, and the dark people in the moonlight to judge.


    Suddenly I thought of the reason why he went abroad this time. Did he find the one night stand with him? I''m thinking of gossiping.


    The mobile phone in the pocket rings. Su Xia stops and takes out the mobile phone from the pocket. It''s Gu Jinnian.


    Bad, he patronized to find the ring, completely forgot to call him to tell her to go home later, now Gu Jinnian must be crazy.


    "Hello?"


    She tentatively fed for a while, how sudden in the heart, only she knows.


    When she was a child, every time she failed to do well in the exam and wanted to take the paper to her grandfather for signature, she tried her best to make him happy and then asked him to sign it.


    Now I can''t see Gu Jinnian''s expression. Su Xia doesn''t know whether Gu Jinnian is angry or


    It should be angry.


    She stares at the distance, Su Xia prevaricates, just thought of a speech, but suddenly heard a man''s voice.


    "I''m not going back tonight. You go to bed first. Don''t wait for me."


    The man''s voice was low, accompanied by a cold wind, straight into Susha''s ears.


    Su Xia stood there, don''t know how, in the heart relaxed so, Gu Jinnian didn''t come back, this news, is the next second, spread all over her central nervous system, she cold shrink neck, "good."


    "Don''t you ask me what I''m going to do?"


    The man at that end seemed a little unhappy when he heard a good word. He looked at the cold street with his mobile phone and asked.


    "Gu Jinnian, I believe you."


    The man suddenly laughed, "Mrs. Gu is so understanding."


    "Of course, I''m so good."


    Su Xia didn''t know why. She always felt as if someone was staring at her, but she couldn''t see anything in the dark. It''s an illusion.


    Well, it must be.


    In the middle of the night.


    "Are you still looking for it? Su Xia, it''s late at night. What people don''t know, they think it''s stealing in the middle of the night! " In the dark, only the two flashlights were shining there.


    In the night, a strange line formed.


    Overlapping.


    Su Xia holds the mobile phone to shine on the station north Chen face, "you have seen to open the lamp to steal thing!" See Station North Chen''s appearance clearly, "OK, you want to have something, you go back first good, I find myself to go."


    Standing at Beichen, "Su Xia, I''m the kind of person who leaves you here alone! I mean, it''s too late. You''ll hinder people''s rest here like this. "


    Su Xia, "..."


    Station North Chen, "you come early tomorrow to look for not to go."


    Su Xia looked at her feet can not see the grass, eyes staring at the whole night, really a little tired, although his movement here is not small, but the light is dazzling, "forget it, I''ll go back first, come back tomorrow morning."


    "It''s two o''clock in the morning. Will you take care of your family or go to the hotel with me?"


    "... damn it, stand in Beichen, you''re going to make up your mind! I''m a married woman. "


    Station North Chen shriveled shriveled mouth, looking at Su Xia retreat appearance, frown tight, "... Can you think of simple point, I just invite you to stay in a hotel, not invite you to sleep together."


    Susha coughed as she listened.


    Drooping eyes, "who knows what you think in your heart! Gu Jinnian said, the men outside don''t have a good thing. I have to keep an eye on you, especially you, standing in Beichen. You are the focus of attention! "


    Station North Chen, "I again where provoke you!"


    I''m so angry.


    Even if he has the courage, Susha''s fighting power is the same as that of a man, can he succeed?


    It''s clear that he should guard against Su Xia.


    This is Gu Jinnian.


    Thanks to his blood relationship!


    I can''t bear it.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Because it''s too far away from Gu''s home, it''s a waste of time to come here to look for things tomorrow. Su Xia takes a look at her watch. In fact, it''s very close to the morning. She decides to stay in the hotel with Beichen and have a rest. She''ll wait for dawn tomorrow morning and come back to look for things near Shen Qiao''s home.


    Their entire crew is filming here, and the hotel is far away.


    Standing at Beichen, she was sent to the hotel. It was really cold in the middle of the night in autumn. As soon as she got out of the car, a chilly wind rushed in. The man saw her necking, took off her clothes and put them on Su Xia''s shoulder.


    "Why, I''m not cold!"


    Said, Su Xia want to return the clothes to him, but the man directly pressed his hand, "I don''t want you to freeze to death, then Gu Jinnian misunderstood me."


    Su Xia, "... You can''t say something nice, what do you mean I freeze to death."


    She''s not a match girl.


    forget it.


    Su Xia took a look at the five-star hotel in front of her, reached for her ID card, but she couldn''t find her ID card.


    "Well, you stay in my room first, and I''ll ask the crew to open another one for me later!"


    "No."


    Standing in Beichen for a moment, Su Xia refuses, but doesn''t show any respect. The front desk staff at the other end looks at the two people standing at the door. Standing in Beichen, they know each other, but Su Xia, it''s the first time that they see each other. Now they are talking in a low voice.


    "Then you can either stay in the hotel lobby for one night. I''ll have a rest first."


    Say, station north Chen directly raised foot to walk.


    Su Xia stares at the back of the station north Chen, carrying a footstep to call him at the same time.


    The station north Chen in the heart a joy.


    This Su Xia has always been hard to eat but not soft.


    He turned his head and stared at her


    "You give me the car key --!" Susha reached out and asked him for the car key.


    Station North Chen didn''t wait for the words that oneself originally wanted, at this moment bent over to look at her, "do you want the car key to do?"


    "I''ll stay in your car and wait until daybreak. I''ll find it myself first."


    Station North Chen frowned, face suddenly stiff, "this ring is so important to you?"


    "Of course it''s important. It''s a wedding ring. You can''t lose it!"


    wedding ring!


    The man''s expression slowly covered up the original mood, listening to Su Xia''s voice hit, "hurry to give me the car key."


    The man felt his pocket, took out his car key from his pocket and said indifferently, "you should pay attention to safety when you drive in the morning. That place is close to the city. It''s full of cars in the morning. Don''t bump into others at that time. I have to solve it for you."


    Su Xia raised her eyelids and said, "brother, my driving skills are always better than you, OK! You hurry up, don''t be photographed at that time, it will affect me


    Standing in the North Chen heart silently hurt.


    Staring at Su Xia''s back, she sighed silently and turned to go. As soon as she turned her head, she looked at the woman standing somewhere.

 Chapter 242

    The woman was stunned and gave him a little smile. Then she turned and left. Her tears suddenly overflowed. She tried hard to hold it in. Then she went to the elevator and closed the door.


    Squatting on the ground, pangran helpless.


    Song Zhiyin is a medical staff member accompanying his crew. Today, I heard in the group that he took his life to run into someone else''s car in order to save a woman. I was afraid that he would be hurt. So I have been waiting here since I received the message.


    She was afraid that she would see the same scene as that year.


    The floor was covered with blood, and she was afraid that she would never see the man again.


    So I didn''t dare to sleep. I waited here until now. I didn''t drink water or go to the bathroom once.


    But when she watched Su Xia and Zhan Beichen appear.


    Seeing that he was safe, her heart, which had been suspended, was relieved for a moment. But when he came in with Susha in his arms, she felt that her mood had changed a lot.


    She is very clear that her liking is a burden to station Beichen, not a sweet burden, but a burden to really press station Beichen''s shoulder.


    He said to himself, "Song Zhiyin, can you stop following me? I won''t like you."


    "Song Zhiyin, do you know? You are so annoying. "


    "Stay away from me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At first, she thought that as long as he paid attention to himself, no matter what, he talked to himself, didn''t she?


    But gradually, even the man''s eyes, also full of hate.


    Standing in the eyes of Beichen, I can''t see any emotion towards her any more. On the contrary, it''s more and more annoying.


    Hate.


    Her eyes were stained with dense moisture. Song Zhiyin walked out of the elevator and went back to her room.


    She sat at her desk and opened the envelope, which she had been immersed in for a long time. The paper was a little old and seemed to have been turned over many times.


    There are a few words on it.


    Big and powerful.


    ¡ª¡ªSong Zhiyin has a long way to go.


    It''s a long time to come.


    Her memory flew to the autumn of that year.


    It was the first time that she saw him riding a light green mountain bike in front of her on campus. At that first meeting, what she noticed was not the man on the bike, but the light green mountain bike


    She thought, there are people who can ride so handsome.


    As someone said, the world is big and big, and you can''t find the big one in the sea of people. The world is small and small. It''s so small that you can''t run into it anywhere.


    He and she, across the world, but still can''t get to each other.


    She lay on the table, tears DC, deep in the eyes of despair, thick dye through the whole eye socket, she said to herself thousands of times, don''t appear in front of the station Beichen, give up, song Zhiyin, don''t insist.


    No use, no one can hear the voice of your heart, station Beichen will not know, no one will know.


    That kind of feeling is really like a pervert. Don''t go on like this.


    But as soon as she heard that his crew needed casual medical staff, she convinced Gu Jinnian that she had to come here, and then she thought, just look at him from a distance.


    Even if she didn''t get it, she could see that he was safe.


    Losing is more terrible than not getting. Song Zhiyin would rather not get it than lose such a person.


    So, it''s been almost a week since he joined the group, and she hasn''t met him once.


    She avoided all his activities, but could only secretly watch his messages in the group.


    He is really good to others, even if it''s a simple thing, as long as it''s trouble to stand in Beichen, he must do it properly, but only to her, but he doesn''t want to say a word more.


    Song Zhiyin sometimes thought, standing in Beichen, do you really hate yourself?


    But why?


    People like it and can''t get it? He chases Su Xia so, can''t he realize that kind of feeling?


    Maybe, he and she are really the same people.


    I like what I can''t get.


    She wiped her tears, turned off the lamp and went to bed.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    There was a knock outside the door.


    In the middle of the night, who is it.


    When she silently lifted the quilt, song Zhiyin didn''t open the door. She lay on the cold bed and listened to the sound outside.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    All the way back to the villa, nanmingzhu''s heart is still a little uneasy, step three back, make sure no one follows him, just walk into his villa.


    The night was cold, and the woman was afraid. Now when she opened the door, her hands trembled.


    Because of the current situation of nanmingyi, Xia Yi arranged him to this place to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    This property is bought by Xia Yi with the name of a person who doesn''t know where, so even if someone else checks it, it can''t be found on Xia Yi''s head.


    The breeze is messy. There will be several aunts here to clean and cook, but they are all hourly workers. They go back after finishing.


    She opened the door and the villa was dark.


    Xia Yi "recuperates" in the hospital, and the room is now just nanmingyi and himself lying on the bed.


    She put the key into her bag and prepared to close the door. She didn''t notice that the figure was approaching her.


    As soon as she turned her head, the shadow all over her eyes made her pale. Just now, she seemed to see the ghost, PA.


    Overhead lights flashed.


    The handsome outline appeared in front of his eyes. Suddenly, the bottom of his heart was relaxed, and his heart was slowly put into his heart. He pretended to be a ghost in the middle of the night, which really scared people to death.


    "Brother..."


    "Young master, are you all right?"


    Nanmingyi''s physical condition is unknown to nanmingzhu, but the doctor said a few days ago that he has no problem, and the rest is a matter of time.


    I never thought that I would wake up at this time.


    Big eyes stare small eyes, nanmingzhu feel nanmingyi steps slowly approaching, the next second, watching him raise his arm, pinched her neck.


    Nanmingzhu was frightened by this sudden action for a moment. Her long eyelashes trembled, and she immediately responded, "brother, I can''t drink my blood... Brother, I''ll go to find Su Xia for you, brother..."


    Nanming Yi''s fierce eyes stare at her, and the strength of her hand is not released, but tighter.


    "Brother, you sober up, I am the south pearl."


    Her body is held up tightly by the man. Nanmingzhu feels that her body is not her own. She reaches out her hand to pat nanmingyi, but it''s useless. Her hand falls on nanmingyi''s hand, hoping to break off his palm. "Brother, let me go..."


    they hurt.


    It''s like being attacked by a fierce beast, and there''s no breakthrough at all.


    She''s going to die.

 Chapter 243

    She gradually struggled, just like a prey caught by a beast in her mouth. Her little hand was holding his palm, and she became more and more weak.


    Nanmingyi''s strength has not been reduced by half. He stares at the woman''s face and says, "dare to move her, nanmingzhu, you are not qualified!"


    Nanmingzhu was shocked at the bottom of her heart. It turned out that it was because of that cheap woman. Her eyes were red and she couldn''t stand on her feet. Her body couldn''t support her little strength. She felt that she was going to die. She was really going to die.


    The soul is about to be shelled.


    Finally, Nan Mingyi let go of his hand.


    "Remember, if you touch her, I''ll let you die!"


    The man''s eyes are complicated. Looking at her, Nan Mingzhu, with her only strength, nods. The back of her hand is trampled by the man''s foot. Her body shrinks back and her little hand trembles.


    Touch.


    The door behind was closed.


    He''s gone.


    She sat on the ground, gasping for breath.


    Nan Mingyi is a devil, a devil cursed by God.


    She reached out and touched her neck, which still had the mark left by the man just now. Suddenly, she was wronged. She buried herself in her legs and cried very hard.


    When she was tired of crying, the woman raised her little face. Under the light, the woman covered her forehead and laughed ferociously. She took out the ring from her pocket.


    This ring, before she sent it to her last time, she cut the mark on it, which can''t be observed by naked eyes. As soon as time comes, the ring will naturally crack.


    So she followed Susha for a long time.


    To wait for Susha to drop the ring.


    I wanted to take this opportunity to get rid of Su Xia, but who knew I had experienced so many things.


    Nanmingyi.


    If you want to get rid of Su Xia, you can''t ignore Nan Mingyi.


    I''m still in shock when I think of what happened just now.


    Almost. She''s the one who died today.


    She took out her mobile phone and made a call to Xia Yi. She wanted to tell her about it, but Xia Yi didn''t answer it. As soon as she looked at the time, she probably went to bed.


    Suddenly, a fire couldn''t be swallowed.


    Nanmingzhu got up from the bed, went to the window and looked up at the sky.


    I really don''t know who to discuss with when you''re away.


    She squinted and closed her lips.


    But don''t worry, I''ll get my things at all costs.


    The only person who gets in my way is death.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Susha sat in the car, counting the stars in the sky.


    Some people say that when people die, they will become stars in the sky, guarding the living.


    It''s just like they show up every night and are always with us.


    So close, but so far away.


    Little face slightly raised, in the moonlight with a faint sense of desolation, she touched her cheek, a little tired, the car seat adjustment, Su Xia lying on the seat.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    A sudden twist of the slender eyebrow.


    Su Xia raised her eyes and looked at the man outside the window. She was holding a hand to press the light in front of her eyes. She was looking at her side. Su Xia pressed down the window and said, "master, what''s the matter?"


    The man''s heart a joy, looking at the car someone, suddenly elated, "Miss, you this car blocked our car, can you please move."


    Susha looked in her rearview mirror at a RV in the back.


    The big white one is behind his ass.


    "Yes."


    Susha nodded. The position of Beichen is too much. It''s blocking the door of the hotel lobby. If the car over there comes in from that exit, it''s bound to go from its own exit.


    Su Xia is not warm-hearted, but she is very sorry for the trouble she caused to others. She should get off the train and drive away.


    It can be abrupt.


    I can''t start my car.


    Damn, it''s too cold, so the condensate has solidified!


    Susha has a headache.


    Embarrassed at the other end of the master smile, "master, you wait for me a moment, I look at my car --!"


    You can''t drive a better car at Beichen station. Even the heating system is too slow.


    She got out of the car, went to the front of the car, opened the lid on the front of the car, and she could repair most of the car problems herself.


    Bend down, and there, in the light of the hotel, look carefully.


    The master at that end waited for more than half a time. Seeing that she was still thinking deeply, she went over to interrupt her. "Miss, we have to rush to the production team to shoot now, so the equipment here needs to be delivered to the venue first. You can''t be a little faster. If it doesn''t work, I''ll let the car drag it?"


    It turns out that the crew is going out to film.


    No wonder it''s so early.


    Su Xia nodded, patted her head, and laughed awkwardly. "Look at me, I forgot that I could be dragged."


    After all, she has only two hands. If she can fix them well, let''s not say for a moment. But for their filmmakers, time is life, and Su Xia doesn''t dare to delay.


    Su Xia covered the car and bent over to the master at the other end. "I''m sorry, my car has been like this sometimes. I''m so sorry."


    "Nothing."


    In the car, an old man heard the voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Director, the car in front of us is broken. We''ve already sent someone to tow it. We can leave soon. It''s still early this day. You''re having a rest. I''ll call you when it''s time."


    The old man raised his eyes and suddenly saw the girl at that end.


    Her clothes were thin, and she stood by the hotel pillar, looking at something.


    She had a beautiful face, and the old man recognized her almost immediately. "Go and call that little girl over."


    One side of the assistant heard the movement, surprised to see the old man, "director, do you know the car owner?"


    "Yes, you go and ask her to come in. On such a cold day, if you want a girl to stay outside, you are not afraid of being frozen."


    Assistant frown, is this still the strict and frightening director?


    All of a sudden so amiable.


    It''s hard to accept.


    But the old man opened his mouth, and the assistant didn''t dare to delay, so he got out of the car and called Su Xia.


    "Miss, it''s cold outside. Our director said you should get into the car and have a rest."


    Susha pulls her clothes and is a little flattered. She looks up at the RV over there. For the director, Susha''s definition still lies in those chubby old men. After all, being a paparazzi has seen too many sex addicted old men, so naturally, Susha won''t go into a stranger''s RV in the middle of the night.


    "Oh, I''m fine, but I''m sorry to delay you."


    The assistant grinned, "don''t you really go in and have a rest?"


    "No, I''ll be gone soon, too."


    Assistant, "well, how about I give you that dress?"


    Su Xia waved her hand. "It''s OK. I have clothes in my car. Thank you."


    Su Xia said and went in the car.

 Chapter 244

    The assistant watched Su Xia get into the car, so he went back to explain to the director, "director, she doesn''t want to come here."


    The old man chuckled, "looks like a vigilant child, very good."


    Assistant Leng is there, listen to the old man''s words, is completely don''t know what she said, but the director also didn''t say anything, she was also relieved.


    If I had done it before, I would have been scolded by her.


    After all, the director''s temper has always been great.


    She hung her eyes, "director, the doctor called today and said that she would not go to the scene today. If there is anything, just call her."


    "Well."


    In order to prevent the actors from having an unexpected situation, the accompanying doctors will go along with them. The level of song Zhiyin is obvious to all. He has always been professional. He hasn''t asked for a day off since he joined the group. I don''t know how he suddenly asked for a day off today.


    However, the director did not say anything, after all, who has no urgent matter to deal with.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    This is a mysterious villa, hidden in the mountains.


    Around can hear the sound of birds, stars all over the sky, flashing light, dazzling shining on the whole place, with crystal clear flashing, like dew.


    Gu Jinnian drove the car to this place, he opened the window, along the way, smelling the faint smell of roses.


    It''s fascinating.


    The climate of Youcheng is not suitable for the cultivation of roses. Because the climate is not suitable for the cultivation of roses, there is a big problem when planting roses in large quantities. I don''t know what batch of roses this is.


    There is also a car in front of the man. Bolun drives the car to guide Gu Jinnian, "young master, this place is steep. It''s going downhill soon."


    This place is the wedding place Gu Jinnian specially found for Su Xia. It is unique in the world.


    He put all the things she likes here, just like the mysterious base, which is not open to the outside world, only belongs to the two of them.


    Wedding layout to lake blue, should be the whole place, is the lake blue ocean, because in the early morning, the whole villa layout work has stopped.


    We didn''t know that Gu Jinnian would come here today, so no one was responsible for explaining to Gu Jinnian. It was the first time that Bolen came here, and he couldn''t help.


    By Gu Jinnian himself.


    After all, the place is designed according to the drawings of Gu Jin''s New Year pictures, and he doesn''t understand graphic design, so even if it''s a reference, there''s nothing to refer to.


    The cell phone in Bolun''s pocket rings. It''s Boyi.


    He went out to answer the phone.


    "So late? What''s the matter? "


    "Brother, where are you?"


    "The wedding scene, I accompany the young master to see the wedding place."


    Boyi stares at the red dot that has disappeared. He has been paying attention to Gu Jinnian these days. He has known for a long time that Gu Jinnian is preparing for the wedding, but he doesn''t disclose the specific location. He is very strict.


    I wanted to install an eavesdropping system in Gu Jinnian''s mobile phone, but I was afraid that Gu Jinnian would see through it, so I had to install a positioning device on Bolen''s mobile phone.


    Looking at the people who had disappeared from his map, Boyi didn''t know where they had gone.


    Now I hear Bolen say, the wedding scene?


    Is it difficult for Gu Jinnian to arrange the wedding in outer space?


    "Don''t worry about that. The young master told me not to say it. The young master told me to go over --!"


    I didn''t think that Bolen''s mouth was still so strict.


    Hung up the phone, Bolun a little guilty, looking at the end of Gu Jinnian.


    Men wear casual clothes, slender figure, highlighting their own handsome.


    There is no trace of fatigue on the handsome face.


    It was obvious that they had been struggling for more than six hours before they came here. He was almost tired, but Gu Jinnian was very energetic.


    Gu Jinnian looked at all the places once and then took a look at the mobile phone. It was already 2:00 in the morning.


    He looked at a lot of missed calls on his cell phone.


    It''s Chen Yu''s.


    I called back.


    But at the other end, the phone didn''t answer.


    Bolen came over and said, "young master, what''s the matter? Which side needs to be modified?"


    "Nothing for the time being." Gu Jinnian threw his cell phone to Bolun, "Chen Yu called me several times, you follow up."


    Bolun, Chen Yu must be idle in the middle of the night.


    I wanted to talk to Gu Jinnian like this, but in the end he swallowed it.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Susha was sitting there staring at the lights of the hotel, blazing blankly.


    There was a knock on the window. "Miss, our director asked me to bring you a bottle of water."


    Su Xia opens the car window and looks at the water sent by her assistant. The director really has a sense of existence everywhere.


    "Miss, the water is still hot! You can cover your hands. "


    Su Xia no longer pick up, feel embarrassed, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Holding that bottle of water, although she was thirsty, she didn''t dare to drink it. Who knows what kind of peace the director had. Since Chen Jin took the medicine, Su Xia has developed the habit of not drinking water outside.


    After all, it''s always right to be careful when you''re out.


    After waiting for a while, a car came and towed her car away. "Miss, is your car towed to the repair side or here?"


    Because really very early, Su Xia can feel the driver master sleepy appearance, she poked out her head, "here it is."


    As soon as the car stopped, Su Xia ran to give the money, "please go all the way."


    "Nothing." The driver''s uncle took the money from Su Xia and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I''ll go first."


    "Good."


    Su Xia saw off the driver''s car and drove far away. She took a look at her watch. It was three o''clock in the morning. The RV behind her drove out slowly towards the front.


    Susha was relieved.


    Taking advantage of the light of the hotel, Su Xia could see clearly. She thought she couldn''t sleep now. Fortunately, she could find the ring. But when she thought about where Shen Qiao lived, there was no street light. Three o''clock was the same as one o''clock in the morning.


    Forget it. Wait.


    It''s about an hour or two.


    Sitting in the meeting car again, the quiet environment makes Su Xia feel boring. She takes out her mobile phone and wants to call Gu Jinnian. She presses Gu Jinnian''s phone, but she doesn''t press that number.


    I don''t know if I''m sleeping. She looked at the screen for a while, and finally left her cell phone aside. Susha opened the skylight and looked up at the sky.


    Sleepiness swept through the body.


    Susha slowly closed her eyes.


    In the distance, a man in a car always pays attention to the woman at that end. She has a panoramic view of her every move. Susha''s window is half open. She can see clearly what she is doing inside.

 Chapter 245

    Men wearing a black windbreaker, slender figure slowly came, comparable to the male model''s body shape, walking on the road, if it was not late at night, someone would have taken photos.


    Night and man are one.


    Nanmingyi walked over and looked at the woman lying in the half open window, frowning. She was wearing thin clothes, and her whole body shrank into a ball.


    It''s like a doll who can''t find warmth. She and he are the most suitable.


    She could only be her own. He reached in and touched the woman''s cheek. Susha turned uneasily and leaned her head to the other side. She didn''t seem to notice the man''s approach.


    Fingertips across the middle of her hair, leaving the fragrance of Susha''s hair. The taste on her body is just like that when she met her when she was 18 years old. It was addictive.


    His hands were stiff in the air. Instead of touching her, he turned his finger to the car key at one end, opened the door of the co pilot''s seat and sat in.


    Su Xia sleeps very deeply. He is so close that Su Xia doesn''t notice it at all.


    The whole car is very quiet. Nan Mingyi looks at the man''s coat on the car and throws it out.


    He carefully looked at Su Xia''s face, thought that the news of his death, let her have that little miss, but now it seems, she is very moist.


    Not at all.


    Su Xia, as before, had no conscience.


    He looked at Su Xia, and suddenly noticed that there was a ring on her hand. It was a wedding ring, but now... The corner of his mouth was hooked unconsciously.


    Sometimes it''s important to have the right time, place and people, just like at this moment.


    Take out the ring you have prepared for a long time from your pocket.


    The ring was specially made according to Gu Jinnian''s wedding ring. As long as he saw it once, he could basically draw it.


    So after seeing Susha''s ring that time, he drew the pattern the next day.


    He looked at Susha''s slender fingers.


    White but vaguely with the traces of the ring, the man squinted, fixed to see so one eye, and then directly reached out, want to put his ring on, smooth the trace.


    In that place, only he is qualified to wear a ring for Susha, and she only wears her own ring.


    Su Xia faintly felt as if there was a faint smell of medicine. The smell was not pungent, and it could not be said to smell good.


    As the night wind blows into the car, the woman shakes her shoulders and hugs herself tightly, curling up together.


    Suddenly, there was a shiver.


    Su Xia woke up with a start.


    When you see nanmingyi, the inexplicable water eyes suddenly stare big.


    The body is fierce a stiff, she how have never thought, unexpectedly see Nan Ming Yi here.


    Besides, he got in his own car.


    Is it a dream or a reality?


    She was in a daze, as if a little confused.


    "Nanmingyi..."


    She gazed, uneasy.


    The tall and straight man, holding the ring, came up to him and said, "I''m surprised to see you?"


    Su Xia doesn''t open her eyes, and is flustered to open the door. But the man reaches out his hand and says goodbye to the hair on her face. The color of her lips recedes, and she feels the hot temperature around her. Then she knows that it''s not a nightmare, but a reality, a real reality.


    He didn''t die


    It''s like the devil again.


    Like a bolt from the blue, it exploded in Su Xia''s heart. Su Xia looked at the man''s pale lips, and her whole body was leaning against the window and didn''t dare move. "Nanmingyi, stay away from me!"


    "Susha, why do you think I should listen to you? Or do you think you can stop me from getting close to you? " He says, the person has toward her close, stretch out a hand to press toward Su Xia''s car seat.


    Su Xia was surrounded by him for a moment. She suddenly remembered those pictures of 18 years old. She wanted to struggle to escape. She glanced out of the window and suddenly looked at the ring on the man''s hand.


    Her wedding ring, how in his hand.


    It suddenly occurred to me why he was here. Does it mean that he picked up his own ring, so he followed.


    Although her body can''t move, her hands can move. Su Xia looks at Nan Mingyi and says, "what do you want?"


    "Susha, get out of here with me and go back to Ireland."


    Su Xia pressed her heart and looked at the man''s leisurely face, "you dream."


    "Su Xia, why don''t you be obedient? Are you sure you can protect Gu Jinnian, or can Gu Jinnian protect you? " He said sarcastically, "you can''t protect him, and he can''t protect you, Susha. You can only belong to me, and you can only be protected by me."


    "Psycho."


    He chuckled, "even curse are so cute, Su Xia, really want to hide you in my side."


    His fingers crossed Su Xia''s cheek. Su Xia looked at the ring and crossed her face, which made her tremble and make her feel strange.


    She has seen the means of Nan Mingyi. She has seen him kill people with a gun, because she has seen him treat his subordinates inhumanely.


    Nanmingyi wants to deal with Gu Jinnian and her. He believes that he will do it.


    The ring scratched her face. Su Xia''s eyes were deep. She pursed her lips. It was her thing. But now in his hand, she felt very uncomfortable. The next second, she grabbed it directly. "Nanmingyi, no matter what, I will be with Gu Jinnian!"


    If she gets the treasure, she will hold the ring in her hand. Yu Guang looks at nanmingyi and says quickly, "nanmingyi, so if you die, I will never be with you!"


    "You''re not going to die with me?" The man suddenly grabbed Su Xia''s neck, "you have the ability to say it again."


    By the twinkling of an eye, Su Xia''s heart suddenly raised.


    All of a sudden, she saw a small fire extinguisher at her feet, which she could reach with her hand.


    The next second, in that end of the man full of anger moment of force.


    She quickly took the end of the fire extinguisher, directly toward the man''s eyes spray past, almost with the idea of dying together.


    Finally, Susha herself was almost swallowed by the dry powder of carbon dioxide, and the man''s hand left her seat.


    Su Xia coughed for a while. When she got the space, she immediately opened the door and ran away.


    "Ah..." Nanming Yi swept away the dry powder around her and looked at Su Xia''s back. She was slowly away from her sight.


    It''s like when I was 18 years old, I ran away from my side like a raging beast. I laughed at myself and said, "Su Xia, if I die with Gu Jinnian! Are you going to die with us? "


    If that''s true, it''s not bad.


    No one''s going to get it.


    ¡­¡­


    Susha felt her neck and ran away from the building of the hotel. She was almost out of breath. An old man watched Susha running wildly, standing there panting, "girl, what''s the matter with you? Is anyone after you? "


    Su Xia listened to the kind voice, looked up at the old man in front of her, and said with a smile, "I''m running in the morning. It seems that I''m a little worried. There''s nothing wrong with grandma."


    "There are not many young people running in the morning. They can exercise more. Unlike my granddaughter, she knows how to chase stars all day and doesn''t exercise. She stays at home every day to watch and buy posters."


    Su Xia smiles. Young people always like stars inexplicably. Su Xia also understands that although she has never been a Star chaser, so many people are chasing stars. The upsurge is there and the trend is there.


    Otherwise this station north Chen also can''t resurface so simple.


    "Grandma, it''s good to like something."


    "I can think the same, little girl. You run slowly. I''ll go shopping."


    "Good."


    Su Xia went on walking again. Now she didn''t know where she was. There was a fluting sound in the city with fallen leaves. Just at the beginning, someone came out to set up a stall in the city. Su Xia turned back step by step to make sure that no one was following her. Then she was relieved.


    Just now of uneasy, repress of she gasps for breath.


    Fortunately, she escaped this time. She touched her mobile phone and took a look at the time. It was 4:30.


    It was still a little dark around, but the street lights were still very bright. She was wrapped up and ready to take a taxi back.


    After all, Susha only came because of the ring. Now that the ring is found, she can go home.


    Along the way, the hot steamed buns and the flavor of wonton have been there.


    This place is close to downtown area, and Su Xia''s place is close to the vegetable market. It''s very busy now.


    Although Su Xia grew up in the secluded City, he has never been to this place.


    She didn''t know where to take a taxi. Anyway, she didn''t meet any taxi on the way. She just passed a small sugar man''s shop.


    Su Xia looks at the little sugar man at the door and is attracted.


    Baozi must like it. She looks at the sugar people. She didn''t go back last night, so she''d better buy one to amuse him. Su Xia walks into the store with her feet, buys the sugar people at the door with her boss, and asks where to take a taxi.


    The boss showed her the direction, and Su Xia paid the money and went to the other end.


    In the middle of the walk, the mobile phone in the pocket rings. It''s station Beichen.


    "Where have you been? Why didn''t I find you? " Standing Beichen looking at this area, he got up early, was going to give her a ring, but he did not find her in the hotel, here did not find her.


    All of a sudden, she didn''t know where she was.


    If it is not for the news that the police have caught someone, station Beichen must suspect that Su Xia has been arrested.


    "I''m going home. Standing in Beichen, when I find something, I''ll go back." Su Xia stopped a car, got on the bus, took a mobile phone and continued to say to station Beichen, "I''ll park your car in the east parking lot of the hotel for you. Go and see if it''s there."


    Stand North Chen to feel a head, what call be in?


    "Su Xia, yesterday''s driver found it. It seems that his surname is Wen."


    Wen?


    Susha, listen to this surname.


    Is it really Wenyuan?


    "I see."


    Su Xia hung up the phone, closed her eyes, and suddenly thought of something, "master, I''m going to Linhai road."


    "This Linhai road is just over there, girl. Do you want to go back?"


    "Well."

 Chapter 246

    Su Xia hung up the phone, think or uneasy, she gave station Beichen back a call in the past, "Hello, station Beichen."


    "Do you think so of me in the early morning?"


    No one can compare with Zhan Beichen, especially the degree of narcissism.


    If Su Xia had something urgent to say to Zhan Beichen, he would really scold him, "Zhan Beichen, where are you?"


    "Ready to film."


    Filming?


    So he''s near Shen Qiao''s house.


    Susha took her cell phone and said, "what, do me a favor!"


    The station north Chen frowned, compared a gesture with that director, walked to one side to answer a telephone, "is not, Su Xia, you should not have to me move what crooked brain?"


    What room are you going to?


    What must Susha be playing?


    Su Xia droops her eyes. The narcissistic degree of Beichen is really hopeless. She has no interest in a man like him. How many times do she have to talk about it to understand it? But now she has no time to clarify her thoughts with him. Life is more important than letting him clear his position. "You hurry to the easternmost building, 1101 on the fourth floor."


    "Why? Are you dating me? " The fourth floor. When did Gu Jinnian buy a house here?


    "It''s a matter of life and death. Don''t delay. Just run!" Su Xia is at that end, if it is not Station North Chen not at oneself side, if it is face to face, she certainly won''t politely hit him.


    Station North Chen frowns, "Su Xia, you are not playing with me?"? What matters? I... I''m serious. What do you want me to do? "


    Su Xiameng patted her head. She knew that anyone was better than this station Beichen. She was really beaten by a donkey. Then she thought of standing Beichen and asked him to do such a life-saving thing. "The woman who hit me last night may be bad for my friend. Anyway, it''s not clear in the phone. Go upstairs and help me see how she is! I''ll be right here


    Standing Beichen holding a mobile phone, frowning, last night''s car accident, the woman''s posture but to the rhythm of life, Su Xia said, suddenly realized the urgency of time in front of him, he has to the side of the building, looking at the tall building, "what''s the number of the fourth floor?"


    ¡°1101¡£¡±


    "Susha, if I save your friend, you owe me another meal."


    "All right, you''re in a hurry."


    Su Xia wanted to listen to what he said, but her mobile phone suddenly lost its voice.


    Su Xia moves her cell phone away from her ear and looks at the black screen.


    power is out.


    Yes, I didn''t charge all day yesterday. It''s time to run out.


    But... Is it reliable to stand at Beichen.


    "Master, please drive faster." Su Xia holds the mobile phone, the sugar man in her hand is still in her other hand, she droops her eyes.


    I don''t know if baozi has eaten this morning.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Qiao vaguely hears the sound of smashing the door outside. She suddenly opens her eyes and listens carefully. It''s not her illusion, but someone is really smashing the door.


    She moved here only last night. She had neither neighbors nor enemies. Shen Qiao didn''t know how someone would come here early in the morning and knock so hard at the door.


    She frowned, the voice continued, as if to break the door, helpless, Shen Qiao from the sofa, up.


    I kept that action all night, and my back was sore.


    Shen Qiao didn''t even change his slippers when he went to bed yesterday, so when he opened the door, he was still wearing yesterday''s suit.


    "Station... Beichen?"


    A black sportswear, handsome face in the light, show incisively and vividly, he just stood in front of Shen Qiao, let Shen Qiao a little like a monk, can''t touch his head.


    After all, I don''t know Beichen. Although I''ve seen him in many TV magazines, it''s only limited to the screen.


    All of a sudden, I''m really at a loss.


    "Damn, you''re not dead." Standing in the air, Beichen''s hand is still in a daze. At this moment, he is looking at the living man standing in front of him. Su Xia said that he was very worried, and he specially found several people to come here, ready to pry the lock if he doesn''t open the door.


    Now it seems that it''s su Xia who makes a fuss.


    "Should I die?" Shen Qiao looks at him and looks at several men behind him. The man looks a little burly. Shen Qiao doesn''t know why he looks at Zhan Beichen, especially the words of Zhan Beichen.


    Standing Beichen said he wanted to hit his mouth, he has always been so used to talking with Su Xia, at this moment can''t help but also didn''t hold, but after all, in the face of a stranger, standing Beichen this idol burden came, quickly explained, "I don''t mean that." He paused. "It''s Susha who''s worried about you. Let me see you."


    Susha?


    "Come in, please." Su Xia and Zhan Beichen know each other. Shen Qiao thinks of going to Su Xia by herself that time. She and Zhan Beichen transport things together.


    If I don''t know you, I won''t do this.


    Shen Qiao opens the door and lets Zhan Beichen in.


    "I won''t go in. I''m going to film. If you''re OK." After all, Zhan Beichen is not familiar with Shen Qiao, so he doesn''t know what to say. Now his mobile phone rings and the director urges him.


    Originally, he had a very important part to shoot today, so he got up early and came to shoot, "then I''ll go first."


    The station north Chen this just prepare to go, Su Xia ran upstairs, see Shen Qiao intact, rushed to embrace her, "Shen Qiao, you are OK."


    Shen Qiao, "... Su Xia, what''s wrong with me?"


    What else should she do?


    Su Xia let Shen Qiao go. She seemed a little excited just now. She just wanted to say something. She took a look at Zhan Beichen and said, "don''t you go filming? The director is coming for you. "


    "Su Xia, it''s you who let me come here. Now you are the one who drives me away. I have no conscience!"


    Su Xia raised his eyelids. "Standing in Beichen, I heard that the director of this play is famous in the industry. If you don''t go, you are not afraid of being replaced by the director."


    Standing at Beichen, "..."


    "Hurry up, you''ll be replaced at that time, and Gu Jinnian will wipe your ass again!"


    "Su Xia, all friends."


    After Zhan Beichen leaves, Su Xia looks at Shen Qiao and doesn''t want to mention Wenyuan to Shen Qiao. After all, Wenyuan hasn''t come to see her. Since Wenyuan has been arrested, don''t add any more futile things. Su Xia pulls Shen Qiao and says, "it''s nothing. It''s just that she suddenly has a nightmare and thinks that something has happened to you, so let Zhan Beichen take a look for me."


    Shen Qiao patted Su Xia on the shoulder. "Su Xia, I''m ok. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself."


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "Keep the coffee shop going."


    In his life, Shen Qiao can only make coffee. It seems that he has no other specialty.

 Chapter 247

    Su Xia looked at Shen Qiao''s haggard face, "didn''t you eat? Why don''t we have breakfast together. "


    Shen Qiao nodded, "OK."


    All night, the original dream turned into a nightmare. Shen Qiao hasn''t recovered yet. She feels that she needs to change her environment.


    After closing the door, Shen Qiao and Su Xia go downstairs together and look at the bamboo sticks bulging in Su Xia''s bag. Shen Qiao is a little curious. Su Xia looks at her and stares at her sugar man. "There''s a greedy cat at home who likes sugar. I saw it on the road just now and bought it."


    Shen Qiao didn''t know that Gu Jinnian had a child in his family. She didn''t know much about Gu Jinnian''s affairs. She lived for so many years because a man would be in Song''s circle. She didn''t pay attention to other people''s affairs and didn''t have much interest in them. So even Gu Jinnian, who is famous, didn''t know anything.


    At present, it''s just that Su Xia has a greedy pet.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia and Shen Qiao choose a wonton shop. Shen Qiao is familiar with this place and comes to this old shop through the streets.


    When she went, there were still a lot of people, but it was still early. Shen Qiao told her that if she was late, there would be more people. She ordered two bowls of hot wonton. Su Xia looked at the wonton sprinkled with scallion, and felt the fragrance was very strong. She took a spoon and ate it.


    Shen Qiao looked at Su Xia and began to eat.


    Occasionally, when Shen Qiao looked up, he saw the ring on Su Xia''s finger, which was very dazzling.


    He lowered his head and looked at his own, which was originally there, but now it was completely removed.


    Can''t say forget, but at least, it''s light, and it''s not as sharp as before.


    After this prison disaster, Su Xia feels that Shen Qiao seems to have changed.


    It''s not the same as before.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Jinnian came back to the villa, his clothes had not been taken off. Gu Chengyi at the other end heard the movement and ran over, holding Gu Jinnian''s thigh, "Daddy, where did you take Mommy?"


    The man Qingjun''s face dropped down and swept around. There was only Gu Chengyi''s small bowl on the table, and Su Xia wasn''t the one who fed the meal. "She wasn''t at home?"


    "Mommy didn''t come back when she went out yesterday. Isn''t she with daddy?" Baozi looks at Gu Jinnian in bewilderment. Daddy and Mommy don''t come back together, but daddy takes Mommy out.


    But why didn''t Mommy come with daddy.


    At that end, Bolen came in a hurry. Seeing this scene, he immediately took back his words, "young master, I have something to tell you."


    Gu Chengyi heard Bolun''s voice, now released Gu Jinnian''s thigh, "Daddy, I want mommy."


    "Go to dinner."


    Gu Chengyi shrinks his neck and goes to eat reluctantly. He is very good when Su Xia is away.


    Because the child knows that there is no one to protect him. If Gu Jinnian is not happy, he may beat him up and no one will help him at that time.


    Bolun took a look at Gu Chengyi, and then at Gu Jinnian''s dark face, "young master, last night, my little grandmother had a car accident." Before he said it completely, he heard that Gu Jinnian''s face had coagulated to a certain extent, and his dark eyes were staring at him, as if he were a criminal, "but there''s nothing wrong with him, the suspect has been arrested by the police, you don''t have to worry."


    "Where is she?"


    "Breakfast with Miss Shen."


    Before he had finished, the man at the other end took the car key from the table. He wanted to chase after him, "young master, you don''t know Miss Shen''s address..."


    Bolun shouts, but Gu Jinnian''s steps don''t stop. Bolun doesn''t know whether this station Beichen hears it or not.


    Just looking at the man''s car quickly out of the villa, Gu Chengyi at the other end heard the voice and ran to grab Bolun''s trousers, "Uncle Bolun, what''s the matter with Mommy?"


    "The young granny is OK, but the young master is full and flustered."


    No way, who let possessiveness strong! I can''t even eat with a girl.


    "But daddy didn''t eat."


    Baozi''s understanding has not yet reached this point. Bolun looks at Baozi and holds him up. This baozi is really cute.


    I really don''t know what it would be like if the young master didn''t exist at that time?


    I''m afraid it''s still cold and heartless.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinnian was taken to a villa. The design of the villa is simple, and the appearance is very close to the ancient buildings in the secluded City, which is very imposing.


    Is Susha here?


    Gu Jinnian looked at the place, his eyes were extremely dark, as if they were stained with ink, like the dark sky.


    He took a look at the dot on his mobile phone and got out of the car.


    As soon as he was ready to go, he suddenly looked at the woman coming out of the villa. The woman''s face was hidden under the black hair. It was a standard and delicate face. Wen Wen was faint. He looked at her and suddenly his mobile phone rang.


    "Young master, I sent the address of young grandma to your mobile phone."


    He turned on his mobile phone, looked at the place, and left here about a few hundred meters away. He turned and left without expression.


    The black Bentley drove out of the villa at a very high speed. He controlled the steering wheel with one hand and dialed a phone. But the phone was turned off, and the man turned to another person and said, "give me Shen Qiao''s number!"


    Bolun is sitting at home with baozi for dinner. They are making trouble while they are facing each other. Suddenly, there is such a phone call. The morning he put down his hand, "baozi, I have to go to work, or you won''t see such a lovely uncle Bolun next time."


    Baozi looked at the fast running Bolun and frowned.


    There is no one to play with.


    The housekeeper''s grandfather doesn''t know where to go, and Mommy doesn''t come back.


    Small temper up, directly refused to eat. The maid had been feeding well, and it was hard for Gu Chengyi to cooperate with her. But she suddenly stopped eating, and she didn''t know what to do?


    I used to be able to ask my grandmother for help, but today she is not here.


    Two people stare at each other.


    "Young master, eat some."


    "No


    Steamed stuffed buns go upstairs in a huff.


    Outside the villa, nanmingzhu thought about Gu Jinnian''s strange eyes just now. She was just about to say hello to him, but the man didn''t seem to see himself at all.


    "You brought him to this place?"


    A voice came from behind.


    Nanmingzhu thought of last night. She wanted to leave this ghost place early today. She didn''t want to be with nanmingyi, but she was still known by him. She turned back timidly, "brother..."


    "Master, it''s not me."


    "Nanmingzhu, if you dare to call me wrong again, believe it or not, I will kill you!"


    Nanmingzhu looked at nanmingyi''s murderous eyes and nodded, "I won''t call you wrong, young master."


    "What about her things?"

 Chapter 248

    Things?


    The woman''s uneasy Ning eyebrow dares not look at Nan Mingyi more. He even knows that, but she doesn''t want to give it to him. It''s hard for her to get it.


    "Young master, what are you talking about? I don''t understand


    Men wearing black windbreaker style, the whole person appears dignified, nanmingzhu Yu Guang can watch the man''s figure slowly leaning towards him, last night''s sporadic fragments, let nanmingzhu a little panic.


    He''s a real killer.


    When nanmingzhu was 19 years old, she saw with her own eyes that the servants carried a woman out of his bedroom. The woman was covered with blood.


    I can''t see what my face looks like.


    With nanmingyi, it must be obvious that nanmingzhu is much weaker. Because of nanmingyi''s physical reasons, this person seems not to be afraid of everything, not to mention death.


    It''s like a car accident that day, with the idea of dying together.


    However, some people just can''t die.


    Counting the accidents in Nan Mingyi''s life, it seems that he can avoid them every time.


    She hated it.


    Why don''t such men die early.


    Keep him alive every time.


    "Nanmingzhu, can you hide that trick from me?" Nanmingyi has come to nanmingzhu. He looks down at the woman and says clearly, "take it out!"


    Nanmingzhu awe inspiring feel a burst of low pressure so come, not depressed, for a moment, she looked up at nanmingyi''s face, from the pocket obediently took out the ring.


    The man''s eyes are staring at the ring. In the sun, the ring is full of light, but his eyes are deep. The design of the ring is exquisite and meticulous, but it''s still a little different from his own ring. At least, it''s not so exquisite.


    This Gu Jinnian really deserves to fight against himself.


    Even the positioning device came up with the idea.


    He tossed things and fell directly into the fountain at the other end.


    Nanmingzhu looks at nanmingyi''s action. She wanted to collect this ring well. Although this ring is not for herself, it was sent by Gu Jinnian.


    She wants to stay.


    But listening to Ding, the ring completely fell into the fountain pool. When she went to look for it, she only saw the smooth stone and nothing else.


    "You don''t deserve it!"


    The man''s light voice came from behind.


    Nanmingzhu definitely gave him a look, she didn''t deserve it.


    She doesn''t even deserve what Susha brought?


    Nanmingzhu''s mouth shows a sarcastic smile, looking at nanmingyi''s back, thinking, do you deserve it?


    A woman like Susha would never like the devil in hell.


    No, it should be said that no one will like it.


    The woman''s fingers pressed her palm, which was directly pinched out by her.


    She didn''t seem to feel the pain.


    Looking at the man leaving sight, Nan Mingzhu called Xia Yi, "Mom, I don''t want to stay here."


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Yi is very considerate.


    "Brother seems to hate me very much, and I also hate him very much. It''s not suitable for me to be with him."


    Xia Yi wanted to admonish her, but Nan Mingzhu was not willing to give in. The more she forced her, she would only have the opposite effect. "Your father will come tomorrow. If you feel uncomfortable, come to the hospital with me."


    "Well."


    The woman stood there in the sun for a long time.


    Until, a call came from the mobile phone.


    "Su Xia and Gu Jinnian will be married soon."


    It was a call with a changed voice. I don''t know who it was.


    During this period, nanmingzhu received a lot of such calls, and was not surprised, "do you think they can form a friendship?"


    The other one laughed, "can you help me? Isn''t there someone around you who can help me? Make good use of him. "


    Drop such a sentence, the man just hung up.


    She listened to the sound of doodle, and now her heart burst.


    Nanmingyi?


    She glanced around, why always feel that this person seems to have a very clear grasp of all things, as if always paying attention to themselves.


    But there was no one around.


    But he even knows Nan Mingyi.


    Nanmingzhu is a little uneasy.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Breakfast.


    As Shen Qiao said, they came early. Su Xia looked at the crowd at the door and was really glad that she had already sat inside and had eaten.


    The business of this shop is really good. Su Xia looks at the landlady at that end. When Su Xia was not working, she thought about cooking with Cheng Xiaoxiao. After all, Cheng Xiaoxiao is a nutritionist. Although she can''t cook a lot of complicated dishes, she is very skilled in home cooking.


    Two people jointly open a restaurant that can let others taste the taste of home.


    That''s what she thought earlier.


    But later, after Susha became a paparazzi, she even had problems eating by herself, let alone going to open a restaurant. That idea was shelved by her.


    Zizizi.


    Su Xia is eating wonton. There are a lot of meat and thick soup in the small wonton. She ordered two bowls to pack.


    Shen Qiao looked at Su Xia that night to see the bottom, a little bit 2, looked up, "don''t you have enough?"


    This Su Xia looks thin, Shen Qiao first began to think that she can''t eat such a bowl, so her face showed a very surprised mood.


    "There are two big greedy insects at home. I''ll take them back to have a try --!"


    Greedy insects?


    Do you mean master Gu?


    "You are very kind to Mr. Gu."


    "He''s nice to me, too." Su Xia always likes the love that both sides pay for their feelings.


    It''s simple. It''s comfortable.


    As for Gu Jinnian''s kindness to her, it''s not worth mentioning that all of them are witches.


    Su Xia takes a bite of a dumpling and looks at Shen Qiao sitting there, eating it with his head down. Compared with yesterday, Shen Qiao seems to be a little bit more energetic. Shen Qiao chose the wrong way and is tortured. Now he finally sees the clouds of hope, just like Zeng Jin himself, lurking in the deep sea. If he can''t think of it, he will die.


    But she finally wanted to.


    He survived.


    She thought that Shen Qiao would meet the right person, just like Gu Jinnian. It was just a matter of time.


    In this world, those who appear, who will know when to bump into the right person.


    Su Xia takes the wonton packed by the boss''s wife and is sitting there with Shen Qiao for breakfast. Suddenly, the mobile phone on Shen Qiao''s desk keeps shaking. Shen Qiao looks at the strange number and presses it off.


    Then, the next second, the call came in again.


    Su Xia looked at the number, inexplicably a little familiar.

 Chapter 249

    But after all, it''s someone else''s phone, and Su Xia can''t stare at it all the time. That''s very impolite, so she just glanced at it, took it back and continued to eat the dumplings in front of her.


    The skin of dumplings is very crisp. They are fried dumplings.


    But the phone didn''t stop because she didn''t look.


    It''s buzzing.


    Su Xia raised eyelid, "you don''t answer?"


    Because there are a lot of people around, and the voice is noisy. Now Shen Qiao looks at the phone, and subconsciously thinks that it''s song, too. After all, he didn''t answer his phone yesterday, so it''s possible for him to call from another mobile phone. Thinking of song, Shen Qiao still feels uncomfortable.


    "It''s probably song. I don''t want to answer it."


    Su Xia frowned, song also dare to call, Wenyuan things, he did not find him!


    Su Xia raises her eyes and suddenly notices that Shen Qiao''s expression is not very good-looking. It seems that song is also mentioned. She is always unhappy, just like she mentioned Anyue before.


    "Or I''ll get it for you?"


    Shen Qiao nodded, she and song also thing basically has come to an end, so, don''t want to have any contact with her, some people said goodbye, don''t say goodbye.


    It''s good for everyone.


    Although the heart has been ready to leave, but there are always some other things will interfere, just like this sudden phone call, will disturb her heart.


    She hands her cell phone to Susha, who holds it and looks at the flashing number.


    Boy, it''s bad luck for you to fall into my hands today!


    "Shen Qiao, it''s too noisy here. I''ll go outside and tell him."


    Susha shakes her cell phone in her hand, then goes out with it.


    "Location --!"


    Su Xia''s voice was so low and deep that she was very angry. In her opinion, since they are divorced, they should blackmail each other and never get in touch with each other again. But now she calls, it means something.


    "Mr. Song, since he is divorced, Shen Qiao will not be in your charge. Please put yourself in the right place."


    There was a pause at that end.


    "Mrs. Gu, I can''t even hear her husband''s voice. How can I punish you, eh?" The low voice is close to Su Xia''s ear and diffuses around her.


    The finger touched the wind chime under the tree and recalled the man''s words just now.


    ... Mrs. Gu.


    His tone was mild and light, and he hit again, "haven''t you heard it yet?"


    Those words have already suppressed Su Xia''s original anger. Su Xia feels the flame on the man, as if even if he is not in front of him, it is too big to reach a certain level. Su Xia turns her eyes and says, "Gu... Jinnian."


    "Can you tell me the location? "Mrs. Gu?"


    Su Xia reported the house number of the wonton shop to him, and felt uneasy.


    Gu Jinnian must have known that he didn''t go back last night.


    Also, otherwise I would not catch myself without going to work.


    Frowning, Su Xia hangs up the phone and walks back into the bustling crowd. She tries her best to squeeze in and finally reaches the dining table of Shen Qiao and her.


    Shen Qiao looked at Su Xia''s frown, "what''s the matter? Susha, did he say you? "


    Su Xia hands the mobile phone to Shen Qiao, drooping eyes decadent, "I''m finished."


    Shen Qiao was puzzled.


    Looking at Su Xia''s depressed mood, can''t it be said that song scolded her! She clenched her fist.


    Before Susha sat down, she heard a scream. Shen Qiao was attracted by the scream and looked up.


    The man who came in, he was wearing a black suit, slender posture, graceful, but his face can not see the anger, but Shen Qiao saw him a few times, all of them are such expressions, it is not surprising.


    Mr. Gu.


    After all, Gu Jinnian''s appearance and ascetic face are the perfect husband in most girls'' hearts. She is often seen by others.


    Shen Qiao looked at those people talking, and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Put down your chopsticks and stand up.


    Gu Jinnian''s original vision was staring at Su Xia, looking at the ring on her hand, and then he took the complicated light from under her eyes and looked at Shen Qiao, "I''ll send someone to see you back."


    Su Xia was led away by him. It seemed that she was a child who had done something wrong. Gu Jinnian opened the door for her all the time. Sitting in the car, she watched him clumsily and tied her seat belt. "Gu Jinnian, am I going to be scolded?"


    Stay up all night.


    With a little twist in the middle, she lost the ring.


    In Gu Jinnian''s mind, it is estimated that he will be sentenced to death.


    The wrinkles between his brows were deeper. "What do you say?"


    The sight lingran falls on the ring on Su Xia''s hand, which is dazzling. It''s just like his own things are tied up and take him for himself.


    A man is born with a different kind of possessive desire for his own belongings, and has a unique identification method for his own design. This one is not his, he can see it at a glance.


    The man pinched Susha''s finger, rudely pulled the ring off Susha''s hand and threw it out of the car.


    Su Xia looks at the ring that goes out from her hand like a parabola, and rolls directly to the sewer with the ground. It''s too late for her to stop it.


    Su Xia''s finger is so grabbed by the man, very painful, she turned to look at her, the face is ordinary, on the eyes is a kind of unfathomable eyes, "Gu Jinnian, you want to fight with me?"


    I lost my ring.


    Do you know that she nearly died yesterday to get the ring back.


    He lost it.


    "Quarrel?" Gu Jinnian pulled out a little radian with her lips, and her eyebrows didn''t stretch out from beginning to end. She stared at his cheek, "do you think I was deliberately fighting with you?"


    Su Xia looked at the ring that had no shadow, staring at the man''s face, "isn''t it unreasonable? Gu Jinnian, I know I''m wrong, but I''ve just apologized. "


    Su Xia looked at Gu Jinnian''s pale face and felt a little more angry.


    It''s very cold. Now the window is open, and Su Xia wears less clothes. In addition, she was so tired last night. If it wasn''t for Wenyuan today, she would have gone home and gone to bed.


    She didn''t want to fight with him.


    "Since you want to throw it away, why did you give it to me at the beginning --!" She looked in front of her with some anger.


    She really likes that ring.


    I like it from the moment I see it.


    And the wedding ring.


    "Are you sure that''s the ring I gave you?"

 Chapter 250

    After su Xia finished, she turned her head, and she would also be angry. Being treated like this, she was not willing to stick her hot face on other people''s cold buttocks.


    Wind blowing, the man''s light floating tone, she did not hear.


    Side view.


    Su Xia was also wronged.


    Along the way, there was no conversation between the two.


    They had a fight.


    Susha unilaterally declared a cold war with this man.


    On returning to the villa, Gu Jinnian went upstairs. The maid wanted to ask if she wanted to have dinner, but the man refused her.


    "Young master, are you angry?"


    Downstairs, looking at Su Xia sitting there eating sweet potatoes, the maid asked carefully.


    She bited the sweet potato viciously and lifted her eyes. "If he likes to be angry, let him be angry. Don''t pay any attention to him!"


    Gu Jinnian is a bad habit.


    Baozi heard the sound of Gu Jinnian closing the door and was shocked out of the room. Looking at the closed door of the study, he knocked on it and a word came out.


    "Get out of here!"


    Scared his ass down the stairs.


    Daddy is angry. The consequences are serious.


    The source of his anger is that although the steamed stuffed bun is small, he has read a book. It says that this man is generally angry because of women, so he wants to go down to see if mommy makes daddy angry.


    Xiaobaozi runs down with short legs. Su Xia is eating his sweet potato there


    "Mommy, where have you been? Why didn''t you come back last night?"


    Su Xia originally turned grief and anger into appetite. She ate decisively. In fact, she had eaten a lot, but now she was angry.


    Looking at the steamed buns running over, Su Xia remembered her own things and took out the small sugar man she had prepared from her bag. "I bought this specially for the steamed buns. You can try it."


    That delicate candy man, steamed stuffed bun is not seen, took a few eyes in the hand, especially like, as long as it is given by mommy, he likes, but, think of their own things, "Mommy, daddy is not angry, you provoke him?"


    "I had a fight with him."


    A fight?


    Baozi is thinking about who he should help when he quarrels.


    This is a difficult multiple choice question.


    But ladies first. He''s a man. He must help mummy.


    "Mommy, let''s not talk to Daddy, let him alone --!" Baozi turned his head, "why don''t we run away from home without daddy?"


    "Good --!"


    Su Xia is biting sweet potato, firm mouth.


    So he went upstairs to pack up. Soon, they met at the stairway. They were both light-weight. Su Xia picked up the bun and said, "let''s go, let him stay here alone and die alone!"


    "Yes, let daddy die alone!"


    Two people came out with bags on their backs, and the maid looked at the posture, "young granny, do you really want to go?"


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, don''t stop us running away from home --" Baozi looks at the maid.


    The maid looked at Su Xia, "young granny, you are gone. How can we explain to the young master?"


    "To be honest with him, I don''t want to live with him. That''s it. Don''t get in my way. I''m going anyway!"


    "Me too. I''m leaving --!"


    Seeing that the two men had decided to go, the maid did not dare to call the young master now, but she was so embarrassed that she could only watch them leave.


    In the car.


    "Baozi, if I divorce your father, are you with me or with him?"


    Divorce


    Although baozi''s head can''t understand the meaning of these two words, I heard them say it when I was in kindergarten.


    Divorce means that daddy and Mommy are no longer living together.


    And I can''t live with both of them.


    The three of them will be separated from each other.


    "I don''t want mommy and daddy separated." Baozi is holding Susha''s neck, and the whole person is buried in her arms.


    He doesn''t understand separation, but he can''t let daddy and Mommy separate.


    "Baozi, when people grow up, they will encounter such multiple-choice questions. Sooner or later, you have to choose them. Escape can''t solve the problem --"


    Baozi tears began to flow, "I don''t want."


    Su Xia patted the head of afraid steamed stuffed bun, "forget it, you are still young."


    Su Xia drove to the place where she lived before. She had paid a year''s rent before, so she had not been dared to go out by the landlady.


    Susha, open the door, turn on the light.


    The room is very small. Compared with Gu Jinnian''s, other people''s bathrooms are bigger than her.


    When people are used to living in luxury houses, they can''t get used to living in poor houses.


    Affectation is really a disease of wealth that can kill people.


    Su Xia put her things on the sofa and watched the steamed stuffed buns standing on the sofa beating. After a while, she was very sad just now. Her son, who wanted to say good things for her father, is now completely emancipating her nature and skipping there.


    Bang bang.


    About five minutes, someone knocked at the door.


    "Your house is going to be demolished. It''s so noisy that people can''t take a nap anymore --"


    The man is a fierce aunt.


    Speaking fluent local dialect, I am full of energy now.


    Su Xia has no time to talk.


    In the end, Susha could only apologize, "I''m sorry."


    "That''s true!"


    When the woman saw that her attitude was good, she stared at the child and left.


    Su Xia closed the door, "baozi, let''s clean up together?"


    "Good --!"


    This place hasn''t lived for a long time. There''s a lot of dust. Su Xia just wiped the table, and it''s all gray.


    Two people simply cleaned up, although steamed stuffed bun did not help, but the energy is still enough.


    After working for half an hour, they finally sorted out what they should do.


    It''s really a long time since she left here last time. All the things she bought before have expired.


    Throw those expired food into the garbage can. Susha takes the steamed buns and goes to the shopping supermarket downstairs.


    The supermarket is not big, but it has everything in it.


    Baozi is sitting on the cart. It''s his first time to come to the supermarket where there are so many people. It''s also his first time to sit on the cart pushed by mommy. He feels strange.


    "Mommy, I want to eat this."


    Beef.


    When Susha looked at the pile of beef, she thought of someone.


    The inexplicable heart is blocked badly.


    Why is there Gu Jinnian everywhere!


    She took a look at the pork. "Steamed stuffed bun, the beef is not fresh. Let''s eat pork chops."


    "Good."


    A few women on one side originally planned to buy the beef. Hearing Su Xia''s words, they immediately withdrew their hands.


    The aunt of the saleswoman was not happy when she saw those people talking about the freshness of the beef. "I said if you don''t buy it, why do you say it''s not fresh --!"

 Chapter 251

    Su Xia takes a look at the beef. She has lived here for three or four years. The beef in this supermarket likes to be watered and weighed. There is nothing on the surface of the watered beef, but the weight will be much better. The price of beef is higher than that of pork. After watered, it is equivalent to selling water at the price of beef, which is a pity for consumers.


    I don''t know. It''s not bad to eat when I buy it, but after cooking, it''s just a little bit.


    Once, Su Xia came home too late from work and bought a bowl of instant noodles. She just passed the counter and saw the waiter filling the beef with water. So she didn''t buy any beef at all.


    "Is this beef fresh? I think you know better than me?" In fact, Su Xia didn''t want to make trouble, but the waiter''s attitude was so bad that he was not happy at all, so a man ran into him.


    As soon as the waiter heard this, she became very angry. There were several people gathered here. If it was su Xia alone, she would make a fuss and hide. But now because of Su Xia''s words, those people are holding hands and pressing their own beef.


    It''s true that the beef has been watered, and the waiter is afraid that they will see something. At that time, he will be in trouble. "You should pay attention to the evidence in everything. You can talk nonsense if you haven''t seen it. It''s intended to hinder our business!"


    "If you don''t buy something, don''t touch it. Who do you want me to sell it to?"


    A few women were old. They took a look at the beef and were afraid that the people in front of them would sell it to them. They took the basket and walked away.


    "Go away, don''t get in the way of my business!"


    Su Xia glanced at the yelling woman. She felt upset and didn''t have time to quarrel with her. She pushed the steamed stuffed bun and walked over.


    Pick and choose.


    The two candidates had some daily necessities, and there were not many in the car. Baozi looked at the places where they were pushed one by one, and saw many things that he had never seen before.


    Susha looked at the child''s face, staring at the doll in front of her, "do you like it?"


    "I like that little fish." Baozi pointed to the fish.


    Su Xia took that thing over and delivered it to the bun. "Is that it?"


    "Well."


    Su Xia looked at the bun''s face, "if you like, we''ll buy it."


    "I like it."


    Baozi is holding a little fish doll and can''t put it down. In the final analysis, it''s just a very young child. Su Xia looks at baozi.


    Gently stroked him, and then laughed, pushing the car toward the service desk.


    I went to check out.


    Standing in front of the counter, the lady at the counter scanned their goods. Susha lowered her head and began to look through her bag. As a result, she only turned to a dollar coin.


    She went out with a dollar? Su Xia was staring at the dollar.


    It''s bad luck for this man. Nothing goes well.


    "It''s 532 yuan and fifty cents."


    Su Xia lowered her head and suddenly touched a card, VIP infinite card.


    Pure gold and silver, translucent texture, she took the black card, this card was given by Gu Jinnian before, she brushed once, also when quarreling, crazy shopping brush.


    This swipe card, Gu Jinnian will know that she used it.


    Su Xia and Gu Jinnian are in a cold war, so she won''t use Gu Jinnian''s card.


    Also disdain.


    Baozi looks at Su Xia''s stiff hands and the numbers on the LED screen.


    He reached out and took out the black card in Susha''s hand and handed it to the waiter at the counter.


    "Please sign on it --"


    Susha didn''t notice. The card had been swiped and a signed bill was left in front of her.


    Baozi grabs the pen in Su Xia''s hand and writes Su Xia''s name on it.


    Although he is crooked, it is Su Xia.


    Su Xia looks at the crooked words on it. In her mind, Baozi is a baby who just went to kindergarten. Can she write her name all of a sudden?


    I''m surprised.


    "Baozi, when can you write?"


    "The housekeeper taught me that." Steamed stuffed bun with a proud face showed her words to Su Xia, "Mommy, the housekeeper grandfather taught me to write your name and daddy''s, but I can''t write daddy''s, I will write you and me."


    Su Xia touched Gu Chengyi''s head and said with a smile, "whose baby is really smart."


    If you can write your name and hers when you are young, it''s just a genius.


    When Susha was her age, how could she do so much.


    Two people still push the car, down the stairs.


    I never thought that I would meet Chen Bingtian and Yang Suyun here.


    "Su Xia?"


    Hearing this, Su Xia turned her head.


    My uncle is wearing a black coat. I haven''t seen him recently. He seems to be much fatter than before.


    Since I left my uncle that time, I have never seen them again. It is said that my uncle has gained great momentum recently and won the exclusive projects of several companies.


    However, it has nothing to do with Su Xia. Since she doesn''t intend to have anything to do with Xia Yi, it''s all up to now.


    "It''s you, Susha. Where have you been recently? My uncle has been looking for you for a long time


    Su Xia looked at Chen Bingtian, but she was not particularly unfamiliar, but she didn''t show that she was very familiar with him. "I didn''t go anywhere. I changed my job and lived in the unit. What''s the matter with my uncle looking for me?"


    "... it''s not your mother who''s looking for you. If you don''t come here to ask us, we think something happened to you. We don''t answer your phone. If you come here to look for you, you''re not here." Yang Suyun doesn''t like Su Xia at all. They are very busy at this time, but Xia Yi insists that Chen Bingtian find Su Xia, or he will withdraw the contracts.


    Those contracts were originally based on Xia Yi''s face, and people were willing to sign them. The money he got was gone. Yang Suyun couldn''t do it, so he had to come here to find Su Xia himself.


    As a result, I didn''t think about it, and I shut the door.


    It''s been like this for days.


    At first, she thought that Su Xia was on purpose, but she had been here for more than a month. She came early in the morning and waited very late at night, but she didn''t see anyone.


    She felt that Susha had moved away.


    After all, that time, Su Xia slammed out the door, and how determined she was.


    Yang Suyun knows that Su Xia is stubborn. He doesn''t know how to explain that, but at present, he can only ask her to meet her mother and say good things about them.


    Su Xia listen to Yang Suyun''s words, is Xia Yi let them find her.


    She really consolidated her image of a responsible mother all the time.


    I''m afraid others don''t know how much she loves her.


    Oh.


    Su Xia sneered in her heart.


    "Su Xia, listen to my uncle. Even if she was wrong, your mother is trying to make up for you now. Look..."

 Chapter 252

    "Uncle, go back and tell her that I will not forgive her and let her die." Su Xia pulls the steamed stuffed bun beside her and interrupts Chen Bingtian. Su Xia doesn''t need any fake things. "Besides, don''t contact me any more. I can''t reach the identity like her!"


    She doesn''t want to go to gaopan and disdains to go to gaopan. It''s better for that family to stay away from themselves and never get involved in their own life.


    Especially that nanmingyi.


    Chen Bingtian and Yang Suyun listen to her words, but they look at each other. Su Xia''s refusal is too simple. They block their original words, and the scene becomes awkward.


    Yang Suyun looks at the little boy beside Su Xia. The boy is not tall. He looks like he is four or five years old. He is dressed in a black sweater. He is very handsome. He can''t move his eyes at a glance. "Who is this little doll?"


    "Colleagues."


    Susha pulls baozi. She doesn''t want baozi to hear the bad things that belong to her. She just wants to take him away from this place. Baozi''s life, though not accompanied by his mother, is not a life abandoned by his mother. Unlike her, he has at least a little desire for his mother, and she doesn''t want to destroy it.


    "Uncle, I''ll go first."


    "Ah..."


    Yang Suyun was going to chase her, but Chen Bingtian held her back. "If you hold her, her temper will only backfire."


    Seeing Su Xia leave like this, Yang Suyun finds her hard and naturally doesn''t want to let her go.


    "Then what? It''s not easy for you to spell it to the present level. Do you think it will fall short? We''ve raised her for so long. Won''t she give us this face? "


    Yang Suyun looks at Chen Bingtian, but he doesn''t have a good face.


    "Well, go home first."


    Chen Bingtian pulls Yang Suyun to the parking lot, whether she wants to or not.


    Sitting in the car, Yang Suyun suddenly thought of the boy just now and looked at his husband beside him. "Don''t you think that boy is a bit like that cheap girl? It''s not the wild seed she gave birth to outside, is it


    Chen Bingtian drove the car, "OK, Su Xia won''t mess with the relationship between men and women."


    "Why not? It was because of that that that he was driven out of the house


    She''s a bitch. Anyway, Yang Suyun doesn''t like her.


    If it wasn''t for the money, she wouldn''t look at Susha.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The man in the study listened to the voice of the text message.


    "Your tail number... Cost 532 yuan and 50 cents..."


    He thought it was a text message from Susha.


    It turns out to be a consumer bill.


    I pushed the mobile phone off and the fire came out.


    After staying there for a while, there was no voice at the door. He took out his mobile phone and said, "come out!"


    "Why? I don''t have time recently. You need to drink and find your wife. "


    "Yezun, I''m in a bad mood. Have a drink with me!"


    "Gu Jinnian, your wife won''t let you sleep again?" Yezun looked like a confidant sister. "Just say you don''t have enough love experience. You always make women angry. How can people want to sleep with you..."


    Pop.


    There''s a buzz in my ears.


    Gu Jinnian directly hung up the phone.


    Get up and go out.


    The maid thought it was late, otherwise she would call the young master to come down for dinner. She happened to tell the young master about the young lady. Just as she was about to knock at the door, she watched the man in front of her open the door.


    Step out, handsome face with unknown gloomy.


    The maid''s leg shook.


    The young master is so angry. If he wants to say something, will he shoot her.


    Just standing here, I feel completely cold and terrible, and I''m about to solidify.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The maid followed Gu Jinnian closely. Now Gu Jinnian turned back and looked at her.


    "Young master, dinner is ready. Do you have dinner now?"


    "No


    The man''s answer was simple. Suddenly, the maid couldn''t take over. He watched Gu Jinnian go downstairs and walk to the door. If not, the young master didn''t know when to come back.


    "... young master, young Granny and young master, ran away from home."


    The man''s step suddenly stopped, standing there silent for a few minutes.


    The maid felt that those few minutes were a period of suffering during the execution.


    "When did it happen?"


    The maid did not dare to look at Gu Jinnian because she lowered her head. Lingran''s eyes felt that she could pierce herself. She honestly explained, "as soon as you came back, the young lady left with the young master."


    "... the little granny said she didn''t want to live with you."


    Gu Jinnian''s originally expressionless face suddenly became extremely cold. His eyes and eyebrows were covered with a thick haze, and his eyes flashed a second of anger.


    I don''t want to spend time with him.


    So, divorce him?


    In a few seconds, the maid felt that Gu Jinnian''s steps were getting farther and farther away. She was relieved. What happened to the young master?


    Angry?


    Or not angry?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Sitting in the car, Gu Jinnian called Bolun and said, "here are five seconds to find out where Su Xia is now!"


    Byron is a little bit hoodwinked. I''ve just looked for it. How come at this moment? My God, it''s not a fight, is it?


    It sounds like a fight.


    Bolun feels that Gu Jinnian has trained him to a certain level. He can feel whether the other party is angry or happy through the phone.


    At this moment, he had a premonition of Gu Jinnian''s anger, so he didn''t even complain. He immediately searched the whole city for Su Xia. Su Xia''s mobile phone location was soon found by him, "young master, young grandmother is in the place she used to rent."


    The man hung up and sped away.


    Susha cooked steamed stuffed buns hot fried rice with eggs for a night. Smelling the delicious rice, she looked at Susha eating there and thought of her father, "Mommy, are you really angry with daddy?"


    "Well." Su Xia nodded, "I think I''m acting very obviously. Can''t you see that I''m angry?"


    "In fact, Daddy... Is good sometimes." Steamed buns eat a mouthful of fried rice with eggs and take the opportunity to say a good word to Gu Jinnian.


    After all, Gu Jinnian has lived with him for five years. He can''t be a white eyed wolf.


    Baozi is a good child with a clear love hate relationship.


    At present, daddy and Mommy quarrel, although he is on mommy''s side, but daddy seems to be a little lonely, he is a boy, so... Give him a little good words.


    "But most of the time it''s not good!" Su Xia took a mouthful of fried rice with eggs and said to baozi.


    "Er..." for a moment, Baozi agreed.


    Daddy is very bad. We should let him suffer.


    Don''t help him.


    Baozi happily finished the egg fried rice in front of him and touched his stomach, "the rice made by mommy is really delicious, much better than that made by the old man."


    "MEDA."

 Chapter 253

    Su Xia took out the rest of the rice. Today, she ate two bowls of steamed stuffed buns, but she didn''t dare to give him too much. She also ate to the limit today. When she ate it, she would probably vomit, and put the leftovers on the table, although it was a shameful waste.


    But Susha can''t eat any more.


    After all, no matter how much food is wasted or how much health is consumed, Su Xia chooses the latter.


    In the past, when she lived alone, she seldom cooked. The paparazzi almost ate one meal after another. For a while, she broke her stomach and kept it for a long time.


    Since then, Su Xia will pay attention to eating every day, basically cooking alone, cooking half a bowl of rice.


    Today, she thought the steamed stuffed buns had the same amount of food as her, so she burned them all at once.


    Cover the pot, Su Xia went to wash the steamed stuffed bun, opened the towel, and poured a bucket of water into the basin.


    "It''s hard tonight. Shall we wash our faces and go to bed?"


    Because I haven''t paid the water fee for a long time, Su Xia''s family has stopped water supply. Just now, I cleaned up and used the last jar of water left in Su Xia''s family. There is no water left at all. I just went to the supermarket to carry it. I thought I could pay the water fee, but after I paid it, I found that I had to supply water tomorrow.


    But this section of water can still be solved. If the power is off, she will probably have steamed buns to eat instant noodles with her.


    Mingming is a little prince at home, and then she becomes a little beggar, "baozi, or I will send you back tomorrow?"


    Baozi shook his head and hugged Susha, "Mommy, I want to be with you and protect you."


    Su Xia wanted to laugh, "after the steamed stuffed bun to make girls happy, people must chase you, to give you a monkey."


    This is the warm man.


    Warm men are popular these days.


    It''s like robbing like crazy.


    Coupled with such a handsome face, the living rich handsome.


    Su Xia is very glad that baozi is not like that bad man, otherwise she will never get a wife.


    It must be the mother of baozi who has a good temper. Otherwise, how could she have such a cute baozi.


    Steamed buns, "..."


    "That is to say, many girls will like you and call you crazy." Susha really wants to slap herself.


    You can''t break the bun.


    "Mommy, will you give me a monkey? Call me crazy? "


    Su Xia didn''t choke with a mouthful of water. "... baozi, although I like you very much, we are not suitable for our age, and we are not suitable for our identity."


    "That would be appropriate."


    Baozi looks at her lovingly.


    Su Xia frowned, suitable for this, but a little suffering, he and she, how are not suitable, but now tell the children that, he may not understand, looked at the watch, the time is late, "... Well, you sleep first, I''ll tell you how to fit tomorrow."


    Baozi nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    There are two beds in Su Xia''s family. The bed is a little small. When she lived here, she bought a small one and put it in the study at the other end.


    She let baozi sleep in the master bedroom and went to sleep in Cheng Xiaoxiao''s room.


    "Good night."


    "Good night, Mommy!"


    Close the door for baozi, Su Xia comes out and looks at her small bedroom. Sometimes, it really makes people hate the rich.


    Especially when she was depressed, she dragged her shoes, sat down on the sofa, watched TV plays in boredom, and bought some melon seeds in the supermarket.


    Watch and crack.


    That TV series is a triangle love story of dog blood, which makes people angry.


    Especially the wavering character of the female leader.


    She really has the impulse to smash the TV, which is totally typical of silly white sweet.


    However, it seems that only people with such personality are suitable to be the leading role.


    If you want to change her temperament, it''s estimated that the TV series can''t go on. For her, like is like, don''t like is impossible to be together.


    Break up, don''t contact again.


    If you leave, don''t come back.


    In Su Xia''s outlook on life and values, everything should be simple.


    After watching it for the last few minutes, Su Xia turned off the TV directly. It''s still early now. Lying on the sofa, Su Xia suddenly saw traces on her hand and the finger with the ring.


    Thinking of this morning, when Gu Jinnian lost her ring, she was still angry.


    Angry.


    Su Xia thought and cried.


    In the dead of night, she sat alone on the sofa, buried in her head.


    Tears crackled a lot.


    Finally, wiping tears, went to bed.


    Put on the quilt.


    She really hates crying, but she doesn''t know what''s going on today.


    I just want to cry.


    Tears are really a headache. In the past, even if I met something I wanted to cry, I would cry out. But today, I was very upset. Su Xia got up crying and went to the window.


    Open the window.


    The place where Cheng Xiaoxiao sleeps is Su Xia''s former study. There is a big window. When Su Xia used to write star gossip here, she couldn''t think of inspiration. She would always open the window to see the scenery outside and ease her mood.


    Downstairs, a black car slowly stopped there, lights off, I don''t know how long it stopped there.


    He was facing the window of Susha''s balcony, and the moon was dancing.


    I can see the figures at that end.


    She was wearing a nightgown, home style, and now she was standing on the balcony blowing her hair.


    You stand on the bridge and watch the scenery.


    And I''m looking at you.


    In Gu Jinnian''s life, since he met Su Xia, his eyes are all about this woman. It seems that there is a line in his soul that leads Su Xia for Gu Jinnian. That line can quickly find Su Xia.


    Zizi.


    "Young master, the woman''s identity has been found out. She is the young master''s girlfriend! It''s Wenyuan. "


    "Take care of it for me."


    "Don''t worry about that. Since I''ve taken your money, I''m sure I''ll do a good job."


    The night is very deep, the woman in the window has disappeared, but the window is very open, Gu Jinnian''s eyes are deep, he takes out a cigarette from his pocket and lights it.


    It''s midnight.


    The man dropped his cigarette end on the ground and got out of the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia opened her eyes very early in the morning. She got up and felt an arm wrapped around her waist. She was stunned and looked at the man lying next to her. Her beautiful face was flickering in the morning light.


    When he fell asleep, he was like a noble prince who had been sleeping for many years.


    There is no day time, so cold.


    Why is he in his own bed!


    She subconsciously wanted to push him away, but the man''s head came up to her pillow and raised his eyes slightly. A low voice overflowed from her throat. "Mrs. Gu won''t let me sleep. I can''t even hold it?"


    Then he gathered her in his arms.

 Chapter 254

    Her bed is very small, the man that one meter eight tall lying there, she is almost the whole person close to him.


    Hot body temperature, with the unique flavor of two people, diffused in the tip of Su Xia''s nose.


    What seems to have happened between them, as if nothing happened, Su Xia''s eyes to Gu Jinnian, deep dark, can not see what waves.


    He said that he was angry, but he was not angry in his heart.


    But I just don''t want to talk to him.


    May be too like, like to even if he was yesterday so to himself, he was looking at his moment, you can easily forgive him.


    But such a state of mind, but soon she was under pressure.


    Because like to a certain level, will change the grievance, because like and grievance.


    Lost in the vast memories, as if all are those who remain in the bottom of the heart of the grievance and suffering.


    Su Xia was in a panic.


    She is a girl. Naturally, she will make trouble out of nothing. What''s more, she is not making trouble out of nothing.


    She didn''t feel wrong.


    Gu Jinnian looked at her. Last night, she thought she had cried. Her eyes were swollen like walnuts. She had a pitiful feeling and just stared at him.


    After three minutes of looking at each other, Su Xia''s face was expressionless, and directly opened Gu Jinnian''s hand clamped on his waist, "Mr. Gu, don''t forget that you and I are going to fight!"


    With that, get up straight.


    In the middle of the night, although I don''t know how he came in, Su Xia is a fire.


    The man frowned, black eyes deep not see the bottom, through not a ray of light, "so until the end, is I making trouble without reason?"


    The woman ignored him directly, went straight to the wardrobe, took a dress and put it on.


    He watched the woman walk out of the bedroom door with only one piece of clothes on her body. Her hair was in a mess and her back was desolate. Gu Jinnian didn''t seem to have a good look at Su Xia''s back.


    The thin shoulder, I don''t know how a person to carry now.


    That place is not big, outside the sound of pots and pans, sitting on the bed, he can clearly hear, she is angry, and very angry.


    Su Xia is introverted. She won''t blush with others until she has to. It seems that her self-cultivation makes her indifferent to everything. But once she is in a hurry, she can''t speak so well. This is what he has learned about her temperament since he has been with her for a long time.


    The man smelled the fragrance she left on the pillow.


    Sometimes abundant, sometimes elegant.


    After all, he was the only one in the bedroom, just as he was sitting alone in the study that day. He seemed to be used to the existence of one more person in life. When she was gone, she would feel that there was something wrong there.


    He got up and walked out of the bedroom.


    "Mrs. Gu doesn''t need to vent her anger. I''m here. It''s better to hit me directly than to sulk here --!"


    Su Xia raised her eyes and took a look at Gu Jinnian. Xin Chang''s figure stood there, covered with a mysterious veil. He came here today to ask for peace or to get angry with her. Su Xia didn''t know, but she instinctively didn''t want to talk to him, no matter what reason he came here.


    "I''m not used to domestic violence."


    She put the rice into the pot, but as soon as she opened the pot, the bowl of yesterday''s egg fried rice was empty. She took out the plate of egg fried rice in the lid, "who let you eat my rice?"


    "Hungry."


    She stares at him one eye, oneself can''t say what unexpectedly, a simple hungry word, unexpectedly can let her immediately swallow back oneself want to scold his words.


    She pursed her lips angrily, threw the plate into the sink, poured the rice she had made into the pot, and did her own work. Before the steamed stuffed bun got up, Susha wanted to make breakfast before he got up.


    After all, she has suffered a lot. It''s too poor to get up and eat.


    Gu Jinnian was idle there.


    When baozi opened the door and got up, he looked at these two people, one was busy in the kitchen, the other was leaning against the wall, because Gu Jinnian had his back to baozi, so he couldn''t see his happiness and anger.


    But the steamed stuffed bun put the expression on Su Xia''s face into his eyes.


    It seems that I''m really angry.


    Just looking at Gu Jinnian''s back, we all feel very sad. If it is matched with the erhu of the housekeeper''s grandfather, it must be a sad love story. At that moment, Baozi thought so in his heart.


    Baozi patted his forehead. Daddy and Mommy quarreled. The topic of who should he help reverberates in my mind several times a day.


    It''s a world problem.


    How can he be tortured by such a thing when he is so young? It''s heartbreaking.


    Staring at Gu Jinnian, I can only stab daddy for mommy''s sake.


    After all, who made him so bad!


    Good morning, Mommy


    Baozi bumps over and ignores Gu Jinnian. He goes to Su Xia and hugs her thigh. "Mommy, hold her up!"


    Su Xia takes a look at Gu Jinnian. Gu Chengyi does it on purpose.


    Kiss your baby high?


    He was really afraid that Gu Jinnian would spank him.


    But even if it was intentional, Su Xia still bent over Gu Chengyi''s face and gave him a kiss, "baozi, wait for me, I''ll make breakfast and wash your face."


    Gu Chengyi looks at Gu Jinnian at the other end, turns to Su Xia who is busy and pulls Su Xia''s pants. "Mommy, you are busy slowly. I''ll let daddy wash my face."


    Gu Jinnian looks at Gu Chengyi with a black face.


    Look up, "Daddy, did you make Mommy angry?"


    Gu Jinnian looked at him, his hands folded in front of his chest, the whole person with a different sense of leisure, staring at Gu Chengyi, do not speak.


    Steamed stuffed bun stares at Gu Jinnian and secretly opens his mouth to Gu Jinnian.


    "Daddy, now you are in a weak position, but if you coax me well, I can help you --!"


    "No need."


    "You''d better coax me. Maybe I can give you some good words in front of Mommy!" Being rejected like this, Baozi received a blow of 10000 points in his heart.


    Gu Jinnian has seen people robbed by fire, but he has never seen people robbed by his own son.


    He took Gu Chengyi''s hat and pulled him away, "go, wash your face."


    When Su Xia got up early in the morning, he had already poured the water. He threw the towel in. Without wring it out, he pasted it on Gu Chengyi''s face.


    "Daddy, why are you so rude? No wonder women can''t stand you!"


    Gu Chengyi feels that his face is going to be rubbed red directly by someone.


    Finally, he ran to Su Xia and complained.


    "Mommy, daddy is brushing his teeth with your toothbrush --!"


    Su Xia walks in and looks at Gu Jinnian holding her pink toothbrush and brushing there. Although she and Gu Jinnian have done intimate things, they are not so intimate that they can use each other''s things.


    She went over and wanted to take the toothbrush from him, but the man was tall and slender, so even if she was on tiptoe, she couldn''t reach him.


    She lay down on him to rob him.


    But it was empty.


    "Asshole, don''t brush your teeth. This is my toothbrush. Don''t use it --!"


    "Mrs. Gu is not so reserved? Just hit me? Aren''t you angry with me? " Gu Jinnian looked down at the woman in her arms and continued to brush her teeth. There was not much change in her handsome face, but soft fragrance seemed to enjoy that kind of taste.


    Su Xia twisted her eyebrows, and she took Gu Jinnian''s arm. "Gu Jinnian, I say you, you are not allowed to use --!"


    "I''ve used it!"


    Baozi stands at the door, looking at these two people''s noisy appearance, daddy and Mommy, are they reconciled?


    Mommy seems to be holding daddy. Is that ok?


    Thanks to him, Baozi raised his eyebrows with pride.


    Daddy can only rely on his help to pursue women.


    Ah, Baozi is very young. He feels like he has a heavy responsibility on his shoulders.


    He stood at the door. The bathroom was connected with the living room and kitchen. He smelled a strong smell of smoke running into his nose. Looking back, he saw that the pot was smoking.


    "Mommy, your eggs seem to be on fire! It''s smoking. "


    The untimely sound just started.


    Su Xia froze and looked at the steamed stuffed bun standing at the door. She pointed to the kitchen and thought of something. She immediately released Gu Jinnian and ran out.


    Rush to the kitchen.


    The egg is burnt.


    At the thought of who became like this, Su Xia even had a lot of strength with a shovel.


    "Mommy, don''t waste food. Let daddy eat it!"


    Baozi looked at Su Xia and stopped.


    Su Xia looked at the steamed stuffed bun. Gu Jinnian really raised a good son.


    Everything for him.


    ¡­¡­


    On the dining table, the pot of fried eggs was pushed to Gu Jinnian, "Daddy, this is for you. You must eat it. If you eat it, Mommy will forgive you."


    Gu Jinnian looks at the plate of eggs in front of him. Gu Chengyi''s mind is that as his father, it''s strange that he can''t see it. Now he''s holding chopsticks.


    "Have a good meal!"


    Gu Jinnian glances at Gu Chengyi. The look makes Gu Chengyi pout and eat. If you want to do this, you will know the murderer.


    No wonder Mommy doesn''t want to live with him. She deserves it.


    Gu Jinnian''s chopsticks have never been taken up, his eyes have been staring at Su Xia.


    She put a piece of vegetable in her bowl with her chopsticks? How can I eat well when you stare at me like this? "


    She raised her head and looked into Gu Jinnian''s eyes. Take it seriously.


    Finally, he was forced to give up looking at him.


    She ate the dumplings in front of her and put one in the bun. She made two potstickers, one for the bun and one for herself. The man''s bowl was empty.


    I was in a bad mood.


    They eat together and say no more than three sentences.


    It seems that no one cares.


    Bun buried his head to eat, thought, is not reconciled?


    The hearts of women and men are too hard to guess.

 Chapter 255

    Until Gu Jinnian went out, Su Xia didn''t say a word to him. They seemed to be indifferent again, and they were getting along like strangers.


    Although Susha didn''t want to be like this.


    But the fact has pulled them to the most irreversible situation.


    Gu Jinnian ignored her, and she didn''t want to.


    That''s the relationship.


    Embarrassed but with some kind of connection.


    They are not fighting unilaterally, they are fighting in the cold war.


    She went out to throw rubbish. At the door, she met an aunt from the next house. She was talking to a girl who was younger than her and said, "yesterday, a big man gave me 100000 yuan. I had to climb from my home to the opposite balcony. You said that this evening, young people have to fight with each other. There''s no need to risk their lives. When you meet such a man, you should firmly grasp it, Otherwise, you deserve to lose and cry to death -- "


    This words, Su Xia knows is to say to listen to oneself.


    Because Aunt''s voice is very big, when Su Xia passed the man with the garbage bag, she thought she was talking very big, and her eyes were pointing to her.


    At the moment, even if you can''t hear or see, it''s very difficult.


    Sometimes, Su Xia really admired her ability of understanding.


    As long as others are a little bit, she will know it clearly.


    She thought that maybe she had developed a skill when she was young. At that time, mu wanshuang hated her very much and often scolded her in front of her. Over time, it also led to her higher understanding than her peers.


    Su Xia looked up at the aunt at that end, her eyes met, she seemed to be able to receive aunt''s envious eyes.


    Gu Jinnian has a fatal attraction for women of all ages. Sometimes, Su Xia wants to wear a mask for him, so that others won''t see him.


    She took the garbage to the garbage can, threw it away, turned and walked back to her home.


    During the period, she didn''t say a word, nor did she have any expression. The aunt at the other end looked at what she said as if it didn''t work at all. She turned around and took the door with her. Anyway, she was also very kind. The 100000 yuan was regarded as ill gotten gains by the aunt. After all, it was earned without effort, and she felt uneasy to take it in her pocket.


    So I yelled for him to go out.


    It can also be regarded as one''s own labor income.


    It''s safe to take it.


    Su Xia walked home, the family is really small, if how long a tall man, walking here, maybe can bump together.


    Fortunately, Baozi and she are not big.


    "Mommy, what are we doing today?"


    In the past, when she was in the villa, Baozi had many things to do, such as reading, writing and playing games. All of them had special people to accompany him and teach him... But because she was so angry for a moment, she forgot about baozi''s study. She squatted down and looked at baozi, "baozi, how about going back to the villa to study today?"


    "Mommy sent me home. Don''t you like me to accompany you?"


    Baozi has no sense of security. He has been living in a situation that seems to be abandoned at any time since he was a child, because Gu Jinnian is aloof from him and never said anything to him. He is very fond of baozi.


    He didn''t know whether daddy really liked him or didn''t like him.


    Will one day, like mommy, daddy doesn''t like him and just throws him away.


    He is a homeless child.


    Although there is a grandparent who loves him, the child naturally longs for the love of his parents, especially such a big child.


    The housekeeper said, "Mommy''s gone and won''t come back. If daddy''s gone that day, is he..."


    Knowing that Su Xia said that he would be sent back to the villa, little head melon seeds thought that maybe this Mommy didn''t like him either.


    Su Xia touched baozi''s head and said, "baozi, I like smart children."


    Smart kids.


    "Then I''ll be smart, Mommy, I''ll go back to study!"


    Su Xia laughs. Baozi is very considerate. She likes the child from the bottom of her heart. She takes baozi''s coat from the bedroom and puts it on for him.


    He also casually put on a coat and went out with him in his arms.


    At the door, a woman in black with a mobile phone in her hand. Susha can see who she is¡° Miss Su, madam, I''d like to invite you to a party


    Su Xia holds the child, ignores her directly, and goes straight away.


    The woman didn''t think that she would be so shameless. She caught up and stood in front of Su Xia. "Miss Su, I''m talking to you."


    The woman''s tone is not kind. Susha holds the steamed stuffed bun and glances at the woman, "if you talk to me, I must return to you? Which law says that? "


    "No tutor!" The woman showed an expression of disgust.


    "Yes, I haven''t been taught family education since I was a child. Why don''t you tell the countess if she wants to teach me now?" She said with a smile, "Oh, but I seem to forget that the countess is a busy person. How can she teach me when she has time?"


    "So I have no tutor."


    "You..." Su Xia looked at the woman''s face and left with the steamed bun.


    Xia Yi, a woman like that, doesn''t know how many times she has to suck her blood before she gives up.


    Is it only when you die that this matter will come to an end.


    When Susha was 18 years old, she hated why she lived in this world.


    Why live.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Send the steamed stuffed bun to Gu''s home. Su Xia goes to the place where he lost his ring yesterday.


    She didn''t know why she wanted to come. Maybe she was not reconciled.


    After one night, the place changed completely.


    The leaves are falling. There is a thick layer of leaves stacked in this place. The road is completely invisible, not to mention the ring. Su Xia saw the ring thrown into the sewer yesterday. Now she really doesn''t know which one it is.


    She looked at the end of the cleaning aunt with a broom to sweep the floor, because in autumn, there are too many leaves, their work will be more up, she walked over, took a broom, "aunt, I help you."


    "What''s the point?" Auntie, everyone has their own job responsibilities. When they get their salaries, they have to work for them.


    It''s easy to sweep the leaves. She thinks that young people should be busier than herself, and she doesn''t want Su Xia to help.


    "More people, more power."


    After all, if the place was cleaned earlier, she could find the ring in the sewer. Kill two birds with one stone.


    As soon as he got out of the car, he saw Su Xia sweeping the floor. I will report to you immediately.


    "Young master, I see the young grandmother is also here. She is still sweeping leaves for others..."


    Su Xia quarreled with Gu Jinnian. Bolen''s first reaction was that Su Xia should not be here.


    Just, after a rush to finish, found that the man did not speak, Bolen holding a mobile phone, tentatively asked, "young master, are you listening?"


    "Well."


    "Little grandma is sweeping leaves. Shall I help you?"


    "Come back."¡° "Ah?" Byron was interrupted by the call.


    He took a look at Susha and finally turned away. I don''t know what''s wrong with it all of a sudden. I care about it to death.


    Ah, it''s better not to interfere in young people''s love.


    Bolen got in the car and drove forward. Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared in front of him.


    Boyi.


    He was wearing a uniform baseball uniform, the cap of which covered the man''s face, standing under a tree, staring at the woman sweeping the floor.


    He stops the car and looks at Su Xia along the man''s line of sight. What''s his idea. As a brother, Bolun was worried that Boyi would go astray.


    It''s like he can''t turn a blind eye at this moment.


    When he got out of the car, Bolun walked up to Boyi. He didn''t know whether his focus was on Su Xia, or whether he was in a leisurely environment all the year round, and gradually forgot their original training content.


    "Boyi."


    "Brother." Hearing this, the man was stunned.


    "You know I''m your brother!" Bolun hasn''t seen Boyi for a long time. He never answers his own phone calls. He doesn''t know what he''s doing recently. He seems to live in his own world and won''t let others go in.


    "Brother."


    Bolun looked at Boyi and warned, "if you dare to touch the young granny, the young master will not let you go!"


    Boyi''s face was stiff. It seemed that because of this sentence, he had a subtle reaction in his heart.


    The young master will not let him go.


    It''s natural.


    "Boyi, you are an adult, so I don''t care what you are doing, but if you dare to do something to hurt the young master, I won''t agree first!"


    "If it wasn''t for the old man who saved our lives in those days, could we have come to this day? We were born to take care of our family. If one day you dare to do something sorry to the young master, don''t blame me for not caring about brotherhood. "


    Boyi looked at Bolun''s serious face, rarely can see such an expression on Bolun''s face, he has always been used to natural and unrestrained freedom, arbitrary, only in the face of Gu Jinnian will have a little serious.


    But today.


    "I''ve lost my words here, Boyi. Think about it for yourself."


    Boyi looked at Bolun''s back. Brother, I''m for the good of the young master.


    Don''t blame me.


    Su Xia is sweeping the floor, doing hot, suddenly the mobile phone in her pocket rings.


    "Mrs. Gu, private detective, I''ll find it for you. Are you free today? Shall I take you to see him? "


    It''s Chen Yu.


    Su Xia almost forgot that. After Chen Yu mentioned it, she gave the broom to her aunt and said sorry to her aunt. Then she ran to take a taxi and got to the place Chen Yu said.


    Hua Yu detective agency.


    The name is poetic.


    As soon as Su Xia got out of the car, she saw Chen Yu standing there looking up.


    Chen Yuyi looks at Su Xia coming down from the taxi, and immediately wrinkles.


    Mrs. Gu, why don''t you listen to me.


    I''m so worried.


    If anything happens, I''ll be overwhelmed.

 Chapter 256

    Su Xia runs over. Chen Yu is wearing a suit today. He seems to have just come down from the court.


    Su Xia had never seen a court session before. At first, she thought that lawyers were all wearing white hair and clothes like a robe.


    But when she had a personal experience, she knew that it was just a normal dress.


    She was panting as she ran. As soon as she was ready to say something, she heard the man at that end speak, with some ambiguity in her voice.


    It''s like gossiping and caring.


    "Mrs. Gu, did you quarrel with Mr. Gu?" She frowned, as if people all over the world knew they were fighting.


    It''s only a dozen hours.


    She squinted and didn''t want to mention it, "Lawyer Chen, you don''t always have time to drink water. How can you be free today?"


    Chen Yu sees Su Xia''s intention to avoid it. It''s meaningless to ask. After so many court sessions, Chen Yu naturally can see Su Xia''s evasive eyes.


    It seems that we really had a fight. No wonder we were so angry just now.


    Ah, it takes courage to chat with angry men and brains to communicate with angry women.


    Chen Yu naturally said, "what Mrs. Gu told me to do, I''m sure I''ll spare no effort to do it for you!"


    Otherwise, I can''t figure out how your husband tortured me. Of course, the second half of Chen Yu pressure in the heart.


    "This place is owned by my friend. I introduced you to her. She said that there is time today, so I''ll take you here to have a look. If you need anything, you can go directly to her. Her name is Shang Yurou."


    Su Xia followed Chen Yu into the detective agency, a private detective agency with a large number of people. It seemed that it was full of people.


    "Your husband is opening room 1102 in Bali Hotel at present..."


    "Your real estate information is being publicized at present. We have verified the card number you provided to us, but we have not found it..."


    Su Xia looked at the staff at the other end, and each of them answered the phone, looking up the information in his hand one by one. Suddenly, when he was working as a paparazzi in his uncle''s side, he was very busy and busy every day.


    But I don''t know what I''m doing.


    "Chen Yu, this way!"


    A woman''s voice suddenly hit from that end, interrupted Su Xia''s line of sight, turned to see, is a dress very beautiful woman¡° Mrs. Gu, this is Shang Yurou. "


    "Yurou, this is Mrs. Gu I told you about."¡° Hello Shang Yurou looks at Su Xia, "this way, please."


    ¡­¡­


    In the black room, the only light came in. The woman stood in front of Nan Mingyi. "Young master, Miss Su went to the detective to find out where the child was five years ago."


    "It seems that it''s necessary to keep her." Women think that this Su Luo is a good chess piece. If necessary, she can really help them.


    The man stands against the light, lips open and close, "since the use of value is over, you don''t have to stay in this world."


    The woman was frightened by his sudden gloomy tone, "young master, this is a secluded city after all. We still have to be careful about Jinnian."


    In the secluded City, unlike Ireland, it''s their territory. This place has legal restrictions. You can''t kill a person so casually.


    Or punish a person in his own way.


    These are all against the law.


    The man narrowed his eyes and glared "... Gu Jinnian."


    His tone is light, called the name of Gu Jinnian again.


    "Young master, Gu Jinnian is a powerful character. We can''t be careless. The count can''t do anything about him. We''d better be careful."


    "A man has a man''s way. Just because he doesn''t have the ability to deal with Gu Jinnian doesn''t mean I don''t have it." It seems that Nan Mingyi is determined to win.


    His eyes wandered, but with the taste of enjoying the approach of prey.


    It''s time to do it yourself.


    He took a black coat, put it on and walked away. The woman looked at his back and ran after him.


    "Young master, this Gu Jinnian should be unreasonable. We haven''t found out who caused Miss Su''s car accident. Why didn''t we see him do it?"


    The woman has been observing Gu Jinnian for a long time. He seems to be polite to the Su family all the time. He seems to have done nothing else except let the Su family go bankrupt.


    Nanmingyi stares at the woman and doesn''t stop. "Su Luo, this woman, don''t you think you''ve ever gone to Gu Jinnian?"


    Since she revealed that to them, she must have been the first to go to Gu Jinnian.


    After all, without knowing the identity of nanmingyi, Su Luo went to Gu Jinnian and got more profits.


    Suluo is not a fool.


    You can tell the difference.


    "You mean he''s for Miss Su?" The woman didn''t quite understand, "if it''s for Miss Su, Miss Su should hate that family very much. After all, they destroyed it..."


    Family reunion.


    I''ve been pushed down by women.


    That wood late frost destroyed Su Xia and their family reunion, and Xia Yi, too.


    So she chose to shut up.


    She follows the man''s step, seems from small to big, has been chasing, has been used to. Get in the car.


    "Young master, Shang Yurou has already told Miss Su what you said."


    The man leaned on the seat and squinted slightly, looking ahead.


    The game is his one-sided. Let''s start.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia out of the detective agency, slowly breathed a breath, she looked up at the sky, cloudless. I''m afraid the worst weather in the world is cloudless.


    It seems that there is no sunshine like transparency, and there is no rain when the refreshing.


    It''s dull.


    It''s the same as people''s mood.


    Chen Yu left the detective agency early because he was going to have a court session. Su Xia came out alone. Although Shang Yurou said the chance of finding it was not very high, it was better to have one than none.


    In my pocket, Baozi called.


    "Mommy, won''t you pick me up today?"


    As soon as Su Xia looked at her watch, it was already more than four o''clock. "Steamed stuffed bun, you eat there first, and I''ll pick you up right away."


    The steamed stuffed buns have a pause, "... Forget it, Mommy, if you are very busy today, I''ll sleep here for one night."


    All of a sudden, the steamed stuffed bun was so refreshing that Su Xia felt that there was a pit waiting for her.


    "Do you really need me to pick you up today?" Su Xia asked again tentatively.


    "No, mummy, come and pick me up tomorrow morning."


    Baozi said generously.


    Susha, "... Then you go to bed early tonight."¡° So is Mommy


    Baozi hung up and looked at Gu Jinnian''s dark face. He put down his cell phone and looked devout. "Daddy, I''ve told you what you said."


    That voice still has the appearance of grievance.

 Chapter 257

    The light out of the window comes in, and people, large and small, can clearly see their faces under the light.


    The child''s face is stifled, while the adult''s face is serious.


    It''s like a reprimand.


    "I bullied you?"


    Baozi shook his head. "No."


    "Who are you going to show this to?"


    Baozi, "Daddy, it''s not for you anyway."


    He wanted to show it to Mommy, but Mommy wasn''t there.


    The steamed stuffed bun finished, dragged his little slippers and walked towards his bedroom.


    Ah, I''m not in a beautiful mood if I don''t sleep with mommy.


    Lying in bed, he missed the fairy tale told by mummy, the daughter of the sea.


    It''s about a prince and a princess. The princess swallowed poison for the prince and became a man, but the Prince did not know that it was the princess who saved his life... Finally, the princess became a bubble.


    The end is a tragedy.


    Although he is a man, he is such a tragedy, but also has a natural sadness.


    It seems that in his heart, everyone should be good, no one''s life, will be a tragic existence.


    He didn''t want to, and he didn''t want to meet.


    ¡­¡­


    villa.


    Gu Jinnian is packing dinner. The maid makes Susha''s favorite food. Gu Jinnian is packing it back for her. He is not very skillful. He picks it up and puts it down again. It seems that he is looking at the bigger piece, but the bad one. That piece doesn''t taste good.


    Bolun looked at Gu Jinnian, such a man obviously does not match the kitchen, so inexplicable wear together, it is particularly strange.


    It''s just a matter of a few words. It''s necessary for both of them to move out.


    This place is so big, even if the quarrel can be divided into rooms, who hasn''t had a quarrel when the villa is so big, the rooms are enough.


    He went over and said, "young master, can I help you?"


    But the man directly ignored him and didn''t pay any attention to him, even without a word.


    Bolun stood there and didn''t speak. He didn''t dare to offend the young master. If he did, it would be earth shaking.


    until.


    He watched Gu Jinnian put a large piece of beef into the incubator. At last, he couldn''t help frowning. He suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted Gu Jinnian''s action. "Young master, if you take it like this, young grandma may not eat it."


    After all, she can cook her own food. If she takes it, it''s just a bullet to give her an excuse to throw it away.


    This is called reciprocity.


    Gu Jinnian lost her ring and her lunch box. It seems to make sense.


    "What else? Shall I feed her? " Give her a meal, Gu Jinnian has given enough face.


    To get in, naturally, it had to be a way. That''s why he asked the maid to prepare such a meal. It was all her favorite food.


    Although Gu Jinnian thought last night that it was his fault that he lost the ring, he was angry that she put someone else''s ring on her hand as a treasure.


    I went there to pick up the ring today.


    His tone was light and his voice was hoarse. He looked at Gu Jinnian. In fact, he wanted to say that his little grandmother didn''t know who was wearing the ring, and she didn''t know if it was her own.


    But after holding back for a while, I finally chose not to say it. Now I''m telling him about it. It''s possible to blow it up at any time.


    Be quiet and be a beautiful man.


    "... young master, why don''t you go to the young granny''s side and cook her a meal directly, it will be easier to move people."


    As soon as he threw the chopsticks away, he seemed to dislike Bolen''s mouth. He covered the thermos box, took it and left.


    Bolun looked at the mess on the table and asked the maid to clean it up. Then he hurriedly chased Gu Jinnian out, but he didn''t catch up with him and came back frustrated.


    forget it.


    I don''t think we can screw it up.


    Byron simply thought


    Su Xia didn''t pick up baozi, and didn''t want to go home so early. Sometimes she hated home, because in her heart, it was not a real home.


    Too cold place, can only belong to a foothold, will never become a home.


    She still went back to the original place, looking for the ring.


    Su Xia, once he insists on something, ten cows can''t come back.


    Now, she just wants to find the ring.


    In her opinion, even if she didn''t want the ring, she should have lost it.


    Not Gu Jinnian.


    Why did he lose what he gave her? Did she not have the right to execute?


    It''s not too close or too far from the detective agency.


    When Su Xia arrived, the aunts had just come out to dance square dance and take a walk.


    The fallen leaves on the ground were swept clean. Susha found them one by one in the sewers, but after lighting them with a flashlight, she still got nothing. Wow.


    It began to rain.


    Su Xia looks up at the sky.


    It rained a lot, charming eyes. The square dance songs on the road stopped, and everyone seemed to start running around. Su Xia covered her eyes with her hands. The rain was too heavy to see clearly. She listened to the sound of water in the sewer.


    It''s as fast as a river.


    Gurgling.


    "Look for this again?"


    Su Xia is desperate that moment, suddenly appeared a voice, looked up.


    Looking at the man under the umbrella, he was wearing a black suit, his hair was polished, and he had a ring in his hand.


    It''s a big diamond ring.


    "Station north Chen, how is it you again?" At that moment, Su Xia thought it was Gu Jinnian.


    Maybe subconsciously, the person she hopes to come to is Gu Jinnian.


    As a result, it turned out that he was standing in Beichen, and his mentality changed all of a sudden. It''s much more negative.


    From Su Xia''s eye Mou son saw to lose and hang to mourn, the heart of station north Chen is a little deeply hit.


    He may have guessed who she wanted to see just now, but the character appeared to be himself, so he was lost?


    "Susha, I haven''t said you! It''s raining outside on a rainy day. Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? " Holding a big black umbrella, he went up to Susha and supported her.


    Susha''s body is wet and her hair is wet.


    "I lost my ring."


    "Damn, you''re a big ring loser. How many rings do you have?" He remembered yesterday morning when she told herself that she had found it and was going home.


    How long has it been?


    It''s not so fast to make a ring.


    Su Xia stretched out his finger, "I just found it yesterday, but I lost it today. Standing in Beichen, I must have committed crimes recently."


    "Or I''ll take you to fortune telling?" Station North Chen half jokingly says.


    Su Xia stands up, smell speech to cast an eye to stand North Chen, "come on? I never believe in superstition


    "If you lose the ring, let Gu Jinnian buy another one! He''s not a mean person. It''s just a small thing for him


    Ring, it''s a small thing.


    Maybe he thinks so, too.


    A ring. If you lose it, you lose it.


    Su Xia took a look at the sewers. Now the current is fast. She can''t find them.


    It''s doomed to miss her.

 Chapter 258

    "What are you doing! Let''s go! Don''t you think you can still find a ring in this place? You don''t want to see how heavy the rain is. Today is a rainstorm blue warning. If you don''t go, you can''t go. "


    The torrential rain is brushing their umbrella.


    The torrent advances bravely.


    Su Xia looked up at the dark umbrella in front of her. She thought of the heavy rain that she met with Gu Jinnian.


    People are really a strange species. They tell themselves that they are angry.


    But with the fluctuation of time, the angry words that had been promised were gone.


    She was just the whole body of the rain shivering, hands around their own body, "sneeze --!" A sneeze so came, station north Chen looking at Su Xia that a pair of drowned chicken''s appearance, stretched out a hand to embrace her waist, "OK, all caught a cold, also show off what strong, left, left."


    Su Xia is so dragged by the station north Chen toward the car.


    In the car, there''s plenty of heating.


    Station North Chen lost a towel to come over, "quickly wipe."


    Also don''t know this wench, dead brain become what kind of, but is a ring, offend to waste so long time in so choose to look for.


    She''s never been a pushy woman.


    For a ring, as for it!


    Station North Chen suddenly some don''t understand her.


    Like the heart has a share of sullen, station Beichen stepped on the accelerator.


    Bugatti Veyron suddenly accelerates, and Su Xia leans back by such a sudden force, only watching Bugatti Veyron drive towards the home as fast as possible.


    Su Xia was there, wiping her hair with a towel, but she didn''t speak. She looked up and suddenly found something wrong in front of her.


    She went back to Gu Jinnian''s villa many times. Even if she didn''t remember the road, she saw the surrounding buildings for hundreds of times.


    "Station Beichen, you take me back to the rental house."


    Standing in Beichen, the speed was very fast. When I heard the soft words, I immediately pulled the speed to the lowest level, stepped on the brake, and the speed stopped on the way.


    "I''ll go. Are you two separated?"


    Su Xia lifted her eyes. Fortunately, there was no car this week. Otherwise, it rained and suddenly stopped. If she didn''t see clearly, she might have hit her.


    "Didn''t you quarrel with Gu Jinnian?"


    "Who rules against fighting?"


    If before, if it was a fight, Su Xia would surely say that they didn''t argue. Today, it''s better to admit it directly.


    It looks like a lot of noise.


    It smells of gunpowder.


    The station north Chen slowly changed the road, the place that Gu family and Su Xia lived before, is completely two roads, he turns the steering wheel, call a road.


    "No... you two really had a fight?" Standing there, Beichen slowly absorbed Su Xia''s words, "is there always a reason for this quarrel? Why? "


    "There''s no reason why we can''t fight?" Su Xia leans against the car window and hears such a sentence. She looks up at the station.


    That fire medicine smell, let a person simply can''t find direction completely, station north Chen to Su Xia, always is what she says is what, now, feel oneself is cannon fodder only.


    "... well, if you quarrel with Gu Jinnian, don''t be angry with me. It''s none of my business! Don''t use me as cannon fodder. People want to be a beautiful man quietly. "


    "Being a man is your fault."


    Standing at Beichen, "..."


    Yeah, he''s going to have to go back and rebuild?


    Susha looked out of the window, her eyes on the drops, on the raindrops on her own window.


    Her most important person, when she left, seemed to be rainy.


    It rained like an oak tree crying for her.


    When it rains, Su Xia is in a bad mood.


    It seemed that the continuous rain could not extinguish the restlessness in her heart.


    The fingers she held, twined together, highlighted her emotions at the moment.


    Station Beichen looked at Su Xia''s side face, eyebrows seem to be some sad, with her abroad for a few years, station Beichen learned that she extremely hate rainy days.


    But he didn''t know exactly why.


    There are many secrets in Su Xia. She keeps them in her heart and doesn''t tell anyone.


    He didn''t know whether Gu Jinnian knew it or not. He should have known it.


    After all, Susha loved him deeply.


    Park the car in front of Susha''s house.


    Station North Chen looking at her has been depressed, ready to open the door, from the pocket to take out the flash can''t flash in the ring, sent to Su Xia in front of.


    "Here is the ring for you."


    Susha glared at him for a second.


    Station North Chen continues to open mouth again, "this ring but sponsor gives me, value ten million, you go back to take to Gu Jinnian, let him take to you, as I give you send wedding gift --!"


    Wedding gift, ring?


    Su Xia is unheard of.


    That Gu Jinnian is how good mentality, do not throw this ring out.


    "Do you mean to keep us arguing?"


    Let her husband take someone else''s ring to her.


    Is she dying?


    So they''re fighting for the ring?


    Standing at Beichen, "Su Xia, I''m solving the first problem for you!"


    "Keep it for your own use later!"


    Susha just wanted to find the ring, not a ring to wear in the hand, these two are essentially different.


    Maybe one is given by Gu Jinnian, and the latter is meaningless.


    She didn''t go to pick it up. Looking at the little rain outside, she directly opened the door, but suddenly it was like drifting. The heavy rain came at a high speed, just waiting for Su Xia to get off.


    Su Xia once again verified a sentence.


    If you are unlucky, everything will be unlucky.


    It''s not near or far.


    It''s going to take a little bit of courage to get out covered.


    Side head took station Beichen put on the seat of the umbrella, over the body to get, "umbrella I took away."


    Standing on the side of Beichen, I just wanted to tell her to be careful. Suddenly, I saw a black figure coming to his car. What I just wanted to say was swallowed by him.


    Gu Jinnian.


    Su Xia looked at the man standing in front of her without blinking. Her calm and cold face ignored him and got off with an umbrella.


    "Cousin, what a coincidence!"


    Seeing Gu Jinnian''s cold eyes, standing in Beichen''s heart, he shivered, "that what, my mother called me to go home for dinner, then I''ll talk next time."


    Then he stepped on the accelerator and left.


    As soon as she took a few steps, Su Xia splashed water on her face, and her trousers got wet.


    She is enraged in the sky, looking at that culprit to leave, in the heart the station north Chen scolded innumerable times.


    Just a side Mou, suddenly looking at Gu Jinnian is staring at oneself.


    He is holding a black umbrella.


    Slender posture, like standing in the army posture as straight.


    The man looked at the woman''s eyebrows and eyes, the eyes deep as if to drown people, he walked slowly, the voice with the sound of the gradually distant whistle, and into the ears of Su Xia.


    "You can be angry if you are not happy."

 Chapter 259

    "But anger can only be shown to me!"


    Su Xia pursed her lips and listened to what he said. In disguise, she was making trouble out of nothing. She was angry again. Originally, he was waiting for her here. If she was shameless enough to go home with her, she could make up with him, but he even said that she was making trouble out of nothing.


    So, holding an umbrella, she ignored him and turned to leave.


    Go upstairs and open the door with your own key.


    The corridor light is a voice controlled light. Su Xia Yu Guang looks at the flashing light, flashing.


    It is conceivable that he came up.


    Turning the key lock, Susha''s hand is a little cold. The pile of water just now, her pants are wet, which makes her want to go in and change pants quickly.


    Her long, straight legs appeared in front of her, her door opened, her face expressionless, and the man who followed also lifted his steps.


    "I didn''t invite you in! Mr. Gu


    Awe inspiring eyes pushed the door in front of her, "if you don''t let me in, I have no other way? Susha, I want to go in, you can''t stop me


    Su Xia''s face is pale. Naturally, there are many ways for him to go in. After all, he can climb over the balcony in the middle of the night. What else can''t Gu Jinnian do.


    He came in and looked down at her, "Susha."


    Eyes in the convergence of the original mood, deep and with charm, "let''s talk."


    Susha looked up at him. "I don''t want to talk to you."


    Then he dropped the sentence and walked in without expression.


    As soon as she raised her foot, she suddenly saw the food on the table. The food was placed neatly, and it seemed that she could see the heat rising. Suddenly, her eyes were sore. She had thought about that picture long ago. After work, as soon as she opened the door, the food on the table was ready... The room was full of food fragrance.


    It''s just that the target was Anyue at that time.


    Now, it''s Gu Jinnian.


    There is heat in the eyes, and a place in the heart suddenly feels warm.


    It''s as if it''s freezing and warm.


    "Sneeze!"


    Su Xiameng sneezed. She reached out and touched her neck. As soon as she was ready to go in and change her clothes, she suddenly put on a suit, which is a man''s exclusive suit.


    "If you''re not angry, come home with me!"


    She did not look at him, want to say something, and finally pressed down, into the bedroom, looking for a dress, into the bathroom.


    Then, the sound of the water.


    ¡­¡­


    Zizizi.


    Gu Jinnian''s mobile phone rings and goes to the balcony to answer the phone.


    "Jinnian, I found the ring."


    "Where is it?"


    "A fountain pool outside the villa!" Yezun looked at the big villa in front of him, "I went to knock on the door. There was no one in the villa."


    villa.


    Gu Jinnian obviously thought of something.


    There were people in the villa yesterday. It seemed like a woman.


    But the specific appearance, Gu Jinnian this person can not remember the woman''s appearance, plus the woman''s face was blocked by her hair, more difficult to distinguish.


    Who changed her ring?


    In Gu Jinnian''s heart, Su Xia''s "pervert" emerges


    999 roses.


    Nanmingyi?


    "Did you make up with Susha?" Yazun broke his heart for him. "You can take it easy. Don''t quarrel with others. When you get married, you won''t even have a bride."


    "Don''t worry about it."


    "I was concerned about you, and you really... Do you know that I''m desperate to find your ring?" Yezun stood there, the rain was heavy and turbulent. Yezun touched the ring. Originally, the ring was closed, but now he pinched it and listed it directly¡° The defective product you found somewhere cracked. No wonder Su Xia lost it and put it on you. You can''t see it! "


    Split?


    Gu Jinnian''s eyes are deep.


    What he was looking for at that time was very rare diamond gold. It was resistant to heat and cold. How could it crack?


    Behind, a door opened, she washed out, Gu Jinnian took the phone, "you go back."


    "Then I''ll go back! Don''t try to find me again at that time. Gu Jinnian, in order to prevent you from not keeping your word, I decided to turn off the power. You''d better figure out what I don''t need to do? "


    "Go back!"


    When she came out, she also washed her head.


    It took about half an hour for my hair to come out after blowing.


    She was wearing a ball, a simple sweater and a pair of black trousers, which looked like her pajamas.


    Most of Su Xia''s clothes here have been transferred to Gu Jinnian. Although she doesn''t wear those clothes, she seems to be aiming at living.


    Naturally, clothing comes first before people leave.


    "Hungry? Eat first. "


    The man conveniently opened the chair for her, and the aroma on the table was unexpectedly rich, and all she liked to eat.


    Full of fragrance.


    Su Xia sat down, holding chopsticks and eating meat quietly.


    She is very polite.


    "Is it delicious?"


    She tasted a few mouthfuls of food, the man staring at her suddenly asked.


    Su Xia raised her eyes, "how can the dishes made by the five-star chef in the villa not taste good?"


    She tasted it and knew that he didn''t make it.


    Gu Jinnian didn''t have that kind of heat.


    But also let her white happy, thought it was Gu Jinnian do.


    "Eat more if you like."


    She lowered her head and ate a lot until the food on the table was wiped out in her stomach.


    People like to eat when they are in a bad mood.


    It is said that the stomach is closest to the heart, and eating too much is regarded as suffering for the heart.


    After eating, Su Xia felt like she was in a better mood. She stood up, looked at her watch, picked up the leftovers, reloaded the box and handed it to him.


    "You can go back."


    Looking at the lunch box, I didn''t answer it.


    "I''m a businessman. I don''t do business at a loss. Since you''ve eaten my bread, I''ll stay here for one night. The two just offset each other."


    He spoke slowly, as if to state a fact.


    Su Xia has seen shameless, has never seen such shameless.


    She put the lunch box on the table, "whatever you want."


    He went over, shouldered her body and went into the bedroom. "Well, since Mrs. Gu agreed to let me live here, I can sleep with her."


    Su Xia stares at Gu Jinnian''s figure, "Gu Jinnian, can you be more shameless?"


    "How can I catch you without shame?"


    Floating voice, like a soft air bag, and then out of breath, so called on his cheek.


    Su Xia, "..."


    The man''s lips fall down like this, pressing on Su Xia''s lips, for a time, lips and teeth depend on each other.


    Susha was kissing by a man, and suddenly struggled, but the strength of a man was totally unbearable to her.


    "Gu Jinnian, let me go."


    "Susha, we''re going to buy a ring tomorrow."

 Chapter 260

    Buy a ring?


    Su Xia''s thoughts are confused by Gu Jinnian. Suddenly, she looks at Gu Jinnian a little helpless. The man''s teasing smile makes Su Xia frown.


    "Gu Jinnian, is this a slap to a sugar?"


    I lost her ring, and now I want to buy one for her?


    Can money be so wanton and extravagant?


    Susha felt a little angry.


    Don''t cross your face. Don''t let him kiss you.


    "You shouldn''t explain to me about the ring?"


    Su Xia was so asked, muddled, straight looking at Gu Jinnian, don''t know why.


    Shouldn''t he explain to himself about the ring?


    "Who gave you this ring?"


    Who gave it to her?


    "What do you mean?" He helped her put on the ring, but who gave it to her.


    Who can give her a ring.


    It''s not like Su Xia is out of the wall.


    The man''s deep eyes looked at her, low eyes for a while, "that ring, not the one I gave you."


    Su Xia was a little surprised. The ring was the same style as her original one. That day, she was in the hands of Nan Mingyi. She was also in a hurry. She didn''t really see if the ring he gave was on her hand.


    Which once thought, this South Ming Yi set such a avenue for her.


    He meant to make them quarrel, misunderstand and suspect.


    Make him not want her.


    It''s a terrible heart.


    It''s just that nanmingyi''s good method today, she won''t drill into it obediently.


    Su Xia''s eyes fell on Gu Jinnian. Looking at his deep expression, it was as if he was surrounded by smoke and couldn''t see the direction clearly. "So, are you angry?"


    "Su Xia, you usually have good eyesight. Why can''t you see it when you come to me?"


    "There''s always a little bit of visual impairment."


    She knew he was angry.


    But at that time, I didn''t feel that I had done anything wrong.


    So, don''t admit it.


    But not now.


    She deeply knows that she and he, two people just fall into the trap of others, angry words, on his way.


    Susha is not angry.


    But I don''t know if I forgive him or not.


    After all, he gave her a rude and indiscriminate death sentence.


    "Can you do it?"


    Susha did not blink, staring at him, "don''t you want to coax me? Now use your bandit logic to ask me again? "


    His robber logic, in bed, even if asked her will, is also in vain.


    He will succeed in the end.


    So Su Xia is called bandit logic for short.


    She said softly, "do you like sleeping with me? Come to coax me to sleep with me, too? "


    Otherwise, they won''t come to coax her.


    Gu Jinnian felt that at this time, she was like a very valuable cat. She was very soft hearted, but she was arrogant and unconvinced. She seemed to scratch you at any time.


    "So you won''t let me sleep?"


    "You make me unhappy. You make me feel bad these two days. My fingers are still aching. Besides, I''m upset when I see you. Do you think I want to sleep with you?"


    See him upset?


    Gu Jinnian frowned and looked at her beautiful face, "husband and wife quarrel, head of bed quarrel, end of bed quarrel, don''t sleep together, misunderstanding can never contact."


    "Oh, you sleep here. I don''t want to talk to you." Susha turned aside.


    "I like obedient women, Susha."


    "Then you can''t coax me, so I may be able to yield to your obscene power."


    The man''s lips are so close to Su Xia''s lips, "I don''t like noise either."


    Su Xia, "..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia doesn''t know whether she has forgiven Gu Jinnian or not. Anyway, she follows Gu Jinnian back to the villa. Come in a hurry, come back in a hurry.


    It''s as if she''s playing the children''s game. Once back at the villa.


    The maid stood at the door and welcomed her with a smile. Su Xia looked at the place as if Gu Jinnian had guessed that she would come back, as if nothing could escape from him.


    The maid looked at Su Xia, "young granny, you''ve come back. You don''t know. You''re not here these days. It''s so cold at home that there''s no one to eat."


    She looked at them, "as long as you don''t provoke me, I won''t run away from home."


    After all, Su Xia thought she had a good temper, at least she had a strong endurance.


    This time running away from home was not her intention.


    It''s just that I was stood up by baozi on the way.


    After breakfast, Su Xia went to her bedroom. She was tortured by Gu Jinnian all night yesterday. She was a little tired. The man squeezed all her energy until she dragged her up in the morning and asked her if she would go back, so she came back with him.


    Sometimes, Su Xia thinks that it''s too easy to deal with a matter, whether she will appear to have no position and be bullied in the future.


    She seems to have forgiven him too easily.


    Sitting on the bed, Susha was dazed.


    Nanmingyi''s practice makes her feel empty now. She doesn''t know where she lost her ring, although Gu Jinnian said that she would buy a new one for her.


    But the wedding ring, the best one.


    No one wants so many rings to marry once.


    When Su Xia decided to get married, she gave it to Gu Jinnian.


    These days, don''t wear ring first, be single for a few days.


    But she seems to have lost the ring that Gu Jinnian first gave her.


    Su Xia jumped up from the bed immediately, and her head was dizzy. She supported the railing beside the bed, and her steps were light.


    My head seems to be hurting again.


    I think I have a cold.


    Su Xia closed her eyes. After dizziness, she went to the cupboard and put on a piece of clothes. Then she knelt down in front of the bedside table and began to turn over her ring.


    In her memory, it seems to have been put here.


    But it''s not. I''m not sure.


    There are a lot of her things in the bedside table. As soon as Susha opened it, she saw the jade pendant on it, which was given to her by her grandfather. The jade pendant didn''t wear for a long time. It seems that the color is not so bright.


    She took the jade pendant and brought it directly into her neck. Su Xia heard the old man say that the jade had only one master all her life. She didn''t know if her grandfather''s jade would follow her.


    Susha held the jade, stuffed her into her clothes, and then began to search.


    Pour out everything inside.


    Susha searched.


    But I didn''t find the box.


    She scratched her head and couldn''t remember where it was.


    No way, she can only go to the bedside table of Gu Jinnian.


    As a result, I turned to an earlier newspaper.


    ¡ª¡ª- a series of car accidents, including one death and one injury.


    With the picture, is five years ago, Li Shukai''s car and a big truck collided with the picture.

 Chapter 261

    That shocking picture, blood dripping.


    Let Su Xia''s hand unconsciously shake for a while, as if the head suddenly appeared at that time violent impact sound, that appearance is real, with his eyes in playback.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in my ear.


    Su Xia was surprised.


    Looking up, it was baozi who opened the door and came in.


    Little shadow ran to Su Xia, squatted on the ground, looking at Su Xia''s pale face, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing."


    She pursed her lips and looked at baozi''s sleepy face, with traces of tears on her face. "Have you had a nightmare?"


    Gu Chengyi''s vision falls on the woman''s face and goes over her.


    Boys are not very clingy.


    At least, before Gu Chengyi is five years old, he won''t stick to people.


    But now, after meeting Su Xia, he wants to stick to her every day.


    She pursed her lips, put the newspaper on the ground, and touched baozi''s head. "It''s OK. I''m not afraid. I''m here."


    That simple words, fall in the heart.


    Wave your heart.


    For a moment, Su Xia felt that Gu Chengyi was her own child.


    It''s like blood.


    They are so congenial.


    It seems that when two people meet, there is a sense of familiarity Lingering between them.


    Her eyes flitted through the blank, but then she was pressed down again.


    But it''s impossible.


    Five years ago, she did not meet Gu Jinnian, and Gu Jinnian did not meet herself.


    Baozi, not him.


    It seems that people''s heart will soon be occupied by an idea, then there will be no other ideas, commonly known as a tendon.


    Or stubborn.


    Later, Baozi''s tutor came.


    It''s a sweet girl.


    This is Susha''s first meeting with her.


    "Good morning, Mrs. Gu."


    She was wearing a simple dress with black and white stripes and a ponytail. I don''t know why, there was always a feeling that she saw herself five years ago.


    Good morning


    Baozi looks at the woman''s appearance and frowns, but because Su Xia is here with her, she doesn''t dare to make a mistake. The woman looks at Gu Chengyi''s face and says, "baozi, let''s go to class?"


    "Don''t call me baozi, please call me young master."


    Su Xia, "..."


    Gu Chengyi, like Gu Jinnian, doesn''t give others face.


    It''s a little frustrating.


    The woman seems to be suddenly corrected by him. Her face is a little red and she wants to explain. After all, this job is hard for her to get. She doesn''t want to lose it.


    "I''m sorry, young master."


    Su Xia looks at the woman''s appearance and touches Gu Chengyi''s head. A few days ago, she praised the girl''s heart he understood. Today, she hurt other girls, and the scene was a bit awkward.


    "It''s OK. Take him to study."


    Su Xia touched Gu Chengyi''s head with a sweet smile.


    Looking at the steamed stuffed bun into his study, the cell phone in Su Xia''s pocket rang.


    "Mrs. Gu, I want to know more about the person you asked me to find last time."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When Su Xia arrived at the appointed place, it was Shang yunrou.


    "Mrs. Gu."


    The place they agreed was a cafe, which was sparsely populated. When Susha found her, she had ordered a cup of coffee and sat there.


    "Sorry, there''s a traffic jam."


    "It''s OK. I''m new here, too." Shang yunrou''s face is wearing a smile. Although Su Xia can''t see through this person, that smile always feels strange.


    But she met her for the second time.


    Nothing to do with it.


    Maybe it''s someone else''s professional smile.


    So I can''t tell the truth.


    "Mrs. Gu, the last time you said that accident happened five years ago?"


    "Well."


    Su Xia sipped a sip of tea. In fact, she didn''t want to mention something five years ago today, just because she didn''t want to mention it from her heart.


    But in fact, it didn''t seem to be what she wanted.


    Be mentioned, or to touch, are too caught off guard.


    "Can you be specific about where it happened? In this way, we may have a general idea to look for it. "


    Shang yunrou also carefully observed Su Xia''s expression when she said it.


    Su Xia drooped her eyes and thought for a while. Finally, she couldn''t suppress her low mood. "I''m sorry, I don''t want to mention this."


    Shang yunrou looked at her and said, "I understand. I''m sorry for Mrs. Gu. I''ll let you remember the sad things. Let''s do this today. When you are willing to say it, we''ll talk about it."


    "Well."


    Susha went out with her bag.


    The woman looked at the corner of the street. She got in the car and left. Then she got through to the other end.


    "Mental disorder. She still remembers that very deeply. So far, she can''t get out."


    Shang yunrou is a psychotherapist who specializes in psychological diseases. He is a private doctor of nanmingyi, who is specially responsible for the treatment of nanmingyi.


    The people who run the detective agency are actually her sister, Shang Yurou. They are twins. They basically don''t look different. Unfamiliar people will only admit her and her sister wrong.


    It''s just that her sister died.


    That''s why she came back.


    She has read Su Xia''s resume. She once lived in a mental hospital for a while. Of course, Su Xia has no way to forget or calm her heart.


    There is a kind of people, sadness is hidden in the heart.


    Act like a normal person.


    But after contact, as a psychologist, she knew at a glance.


    It''s just that the young master wants to conquer a woman from the place where his heart is most scarce. Shang yunrou still feels a little radical.


    After all, if you don''t do it well, it will drive people crazy.


    That end hung up the phone, women are not doing boring things, packed things, to go.


    In front of him, a man''s figure was blocked.


    "She, what''s the matter with you just now?"


    Looking at the man in front of him, wearing a black suit, he just sat down and went directly to the place opposite her where Susha had just sat.


    Momentum, with a bit lazy.


    But it is a kind of irrefutable.


    She''s being watched?


    "Sir, it''s not convenient for me to disclose the client''s personal information."


    With that, Shang yunrou is ready to go.


    "She''s my wife, even she''s mine. What else do you think I shouldn''t know?"


    Shang yunrou was stunned.


    This is Gu Jinnian.


    Did she hear her phone call just now?


    Although she is learning psychology, he can''t see through Gu Jinnian''s eyes at all. The man''s edge is not exposed, and he can''t grasp the starting point completely.


    Her fingers under the table gave a pause and held tightly.


    "Since Mr. Gu wants to know so much, it''s better to ask Mrs. Gu directly after going home."


    God knows, such a depressing scene, is to have how much heart to bear the ability to do, "the rift between husband and wife is so out, if you ask directly face to face, than this mutual suspicion, will be much better, Mr. Gu, do you say?"

 Chapter 262

    Man''s vision gradually becomes deep, Shang yunrou looks at Gu Jinnian''s eyes sitting in front of her, which seems to be the usual habit of psychologists.


    She hoped to see something from it, but her idea soon fell into the air, the man''s eyes with a look, little by little, her established atrium disintegrated.


    "Mr. Gu, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    He stares at her, she some flustered take own bag, want to go, press bear own temper, "I allow you to go?"


    Voice a fall, in front of a few tall burly men.


    "Mr. Gu, I really can''t say that this is the privacy of the client. We have our own professional ethics. Even if you are her husband, you can''t say that."


    Gu Jinnian squinted and looked up at her, "is that right?"


    That gloomy voice, let a person smile, there is an illusion that this person, like Nan Mingyi, is a devil living in hell.


    The burly man at that end directly pulled out the document in her hand. She frowned and did not think that he would grab it directly.


    So the document fell into the hands of the burly man and was sent directly to Gu Jinnian¡° Mr. Gu, don''t embarrass me. It''s really the privacy of customers. "


    But too late, he has opened her document, page by page.


    That air, naturally, does not feel like robbing other people''s things.


    Shang yunrou stood there, blocked by two bodyguards, unable to move at all.


    Wait until a few minutes later, the man will throw the document back to her, "she told you things, continue to check."


    Shang yunrou thinks that their plan will be terminated because of Gu Jinnian''s intervention.


    Didn''t you ever think that he even let himself continue to investigate?


    Shang yunrou nodded and took the document. The two men didn''t stop her. She looked at the man and said, "Mr. Gu, I''ll go first."


    Then, without waiting for Gu Jinnian to say anything, he left with his bag in his arms.


    As a psychotherapist, Shang yunrou feels that she is not qualified at this moment.


    In front of a man. Panic, almost revealed the fillings.


    Fortunately, Gu Jinnian came for Su Xia''s sake and didn''t pay much attention to himself.


    She patted her heart, got on the bus and drove away.


    In the cafe, the man looked at the gloomy weather outside, stood up and told the bodyguard, "call back and ask if she''s home yet?"


    The man nodded, took out his cell phone and went to one side to make a phone call.


    After confirming with the woman at the other end of the villa, he hung up the phone and went to Gu Jinnian''s end, "little grandma, I have already gone home."


    "Recently, someone was sent to protect her."


    When the man walked out of the cafe, it began to rain, which suddenly reminded him of the night when Susha had a car accident five years ago.


    That day, when he left, it happened that Susha had an accident.


    It rained heavily.


    At that time, he felt like God was going to keep him.


    It''s really a stay.


    If he didn''t go, would the ending be different?


    Will Susha not have to bear so much?


    But things have happened, the only thing is to make up.


    There''s no way back then.


    What she has received will not be regarded as nothing.


    Probably born as a man, it is these helpless things that will fetter him.


    It''s going to be depressing.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At five in the afternoon.


    When Gu Jinnian comes back, the three of them have dinner. Gu Jinnian pays attention to Su Xia''s expression from time to time. Compared with the moment she walks out of the cafe, her face is calm.


    After a piece of meat, Su Xia took a bite and looked up. Gu Jinnian was staring at himself. "Mr. Gu, what about your table manners?"


    Since I came back, I have been staring at her. Does Gu Jinnian pull her away as a butterfly? Do you want to watch her all the time?


    Baozi looks up and receives Gu Jinnian''s eye warning. He looks at Su Xia, "Mommy, I want to eat your meat."


    When Su Xia heard Gu Chengyi''s voice, she put Gu Jinnian''s eyes on baozi, "baozi, which piece of meat do you want to eat?"


    Gu Jinnian was very unhappy with such a completely different way of treatment.


    Totally different.


    A gentle one.


    One looks like an enemy.


    And naturally, when it comes to yourself, it''s the latter.


    He thought that Su Xia came back with him, at least this matter was over.


    But he may have overestimated women.


    Su Xia picked up the beef over there and put it into the bowl of steamed stuffed buns


    "I want to eat more meat."


    Steamed stuffed bun is happy to eat, a bowl of rice so bottomed out.


    Happy to eat, but also let the maid give him a bowl.


    It''s more and more difficult for the maid to understand how much she eats.


    Sometimes he tried to persuade him to eat, but he didn''t eat. Now he has two bowls of rice and no one has to feed them. Sure enough, they were treated differently.


    It''s because Susha is here.


    The little prince is so good.


    Ah.


    The maid sighed and could only continue to serve him.


    There was no one to feed the steamed buns. She was eating them with chopsticks. Su Xia looked at the steamed buns and said, "good boy, we can''t waste food in the future."


    "MEDA."


    Gu Jinnian sat there with a deep face.


    After dinner, Su Xia leans on the sofa and stretches. The bun is taken to the bath by the maid. She eats a little too much now and is ready to take a rest downstairs.


    "I''m thirsty. Pour me a glass of water?"


    Gu Jinnian picked an eyebrow. Is he in the stage of being called? He carried his steps to Su Xia, and the tall figure stood like this. Originally intended to choke her a few words, but finally stood up obediently, went to pour water for her and put it into her hand, "Mrs. Gu, how long does my current test period end?"


    The woman ignored him and lowered her head to drink.


    Put down the cup, Su Xia took a look at Gu Jinnian, "Gu Jinnian, this just started, you don''t want to?"


    "If you don''t want to, you''ll sleep alone today, and I''ll sleep next door."


    Gu Jinnian didn''t get angry, and he said with a faint smile, "Mrs. Gu, sleeping in separate rooms is not a good habit, which is not conducive to Gu Chengyi''s physical and mental health development!"


    Su Xia frowned, "... Gu Jinnian, you just want to sleep with me. What are you doing with such high sounding words?"


    She''s not an idiot.


    The man bent down and gave her a kiss on the face. "Mrs. Gu, you''re right. I just want to sleep with you."


    The man took her to the bedroom. Su Xia simply went into the bathroom to wash. When she came back, she looked at Gu Jinnian sitting there, looking at something.


    Holding a towel, Su Xia looks at several design drawings on Gu Jinnian''s hand.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Do you want to see the arrangement of the wedding scene together?"


    She sat there and found that the computer was still on, and the pictures of the scene were showing there. Those pictures, I don''t know whether they are wallpaper or real live pictures, they are beautiful anyway.


    Beautiful to feel like a dream.


    Appear in the dream many times the same.


    The blue layout of the lake, with a clear color like sea water, calms down a lot.


    She tilted her head and looked at Gu Jinnian''s hand-painted pictures. After comparing with those pictures, she found that they were the same as those in his hand.


    "You... Designed it yourself?" I was surprised.


    As soon as she made a sound, Su Xia regretted it.


    Isn''t it to build up other people''s ambition and destroy one''s prestige.


    "Well, how do you like it?"


    Su Xia wanted to say that she liked it, but because of the current situation, she didn''t want to give Gu Jinnian any face. She rubbed his spirit and told him not to be so arrogant, "... OK."


    it ''s not bad?


    The man frowned.


    The man coughed softly.


    Su Xia looked at the man''s red face and looked at it again. She looked up and said to Gu Jinnian, "but for your sake, I think it''s pretty."


    It''s really good-looking.


    It''s exactly the same as the wedding scene in her heart. Who knows her best in the world must be Gu Jinnian.


    This kind of getting along is very comfortable, without any mustard. She likes that feeling very much.


    I like it very much, too. She likes him. He likes the way she looks.


    "Mrs. Gu, honey on your mouth?"


    "Don''t you hate sweet? I''ll give you some once in a while, and you''ll think I''m indispensable. " Su Xia picks an eyebrow. Gu Jinnian is totally different from baozi.


    He hates sweet food.


    It''s very annoying. He pinched her face and raised his lips.


    How can he not like his wife Gu.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, Nan Mingyi suddenly fainted. When he was walking on the stairs, he suddenly took an empty step. Fortunately, someone helped him at that time. Otherwise, he would have fallen to death.


    Nan Mingzhu hates him. He wants to die soon. She resents the man who saved his life. Now she looks at the man at the door of the operating room and stares at him fiercely.


    But most of the men around nanmingyi are nanmingyi''s bodyguards. They only listen to nanmingyi''s words. Although nanmingzhu has complaints, she doesn''t dare to swear.


    Gray suddenly to one side, Xia Yi came, looking at the words in the operation, "what''s the situation?"


    "The young master doesn''t drink recently, so he can''t carry it."


    Xia Yi frowns. Nan Mingyi doesn''t let himself be at ease at all. Xia Yi intended to persuade him to leave the secluded City, but all of a sudden, he encounters such a thing and can''t leave at all.


    Gu Jinnian has his eyes on himself.


    That''s why she wanted to leave.


    But now, nanmingyi faints.


    She knows that the doctor can''t control his illness much. Now she can only find Su Xia, but how can su Xia come here?


    It seems that we can only take risks.


    According to Gu Jinnian''s current situation, it is estimated that he knows his relationship with Su Xia.


    There is no airtight wall at the end of the day. When she married Su Zheng, it was quite a sensation. Although she was given a reason for a car accident to leave the public eye, she could not deceive everyone.


    You know, it''s not hard.


    "Ma''am, the young master''s current situation, it''s better to need infusion."


    What does infusion mean.


    Xia Yi knows.


    The woman standing on one side came to Xia Yi, "madam, Miss Su, I can ask her out, but in order to prevent Gu Jinnian from knowing about the young master, please lie in the ward."


    "After all, donating blood to you will be more aboveboard than the young master."

 Chapter 263

    Su Xia is a relative with her, but she is a stranger with Nan Mingyi.


    Xia Yi squinted, "how can you let her out?"


    In other words, when her mother calls her out, she avoids it like a snake or a scorpion. When a stranger calls her out, it''s natural and easy?


    It''s obvious that Xia Yi is not a fool. Can''t you see that?


    The woman pulls lip, "madam, this need not worry, I have my own way."


    "But I don''t understand. Compared with the young master, Miss Su is your own daughter. If you ask her to donate blood to the young master, I''m afraid it won''t last long according to Miss Su''s physical condition. Don''t you worry that she will die?"


    She has seen most of the mothers and fathers in the world. Even for those who feel cold and have no feelings like her husband, her son can''t care.


    But in front of this woman, Su Xia is her own daughter, how to push her to the fire pit instead?


    How can normal parents do such things? After all, the physical condition of the young master and the blood replacement of Su Xia''s whole body are not necessarily enough. It was a wrong decision for Su Xia to meet Nan Mingyi.


    This woman, on the contrary, did not stop her, but intensified her efforts.


    She''s the cruelest mother she''s ever seen.


    Smell speech, the woman''s eyes unchanged, fell on her body, "... I love that man, naturally do not want to see him sad, so I want to protect nanmingyi, as for Su Xia... She is used to no mother protection, naturally do not need me..."


    You don''t need her?


    The woman can''t help sympathizing with Susha.


    In the face of such a mother, in the end what kind of mood.


    No wonder the young master can''t like this woman.


    She looked at Xia Yi, "Miss Su, it''s sad to have a mother like you."


    She said, observing the expression of Xia Yi, finally heard the doctor urged, hurried out.


    I hate Xia Yi very much. It''s obvious that young master''s illness is the most important.


    If something happens to the young master, she has a great responsibility. Out the door, it''s raining outside.


    It''s too common for rainy autumn in this city.


    She took a cell phone to shangyunrou called in the past, "young master sick, you as soon as possible about Su Xia out."


    Shang yunrou was a little bit confused. Before she had time to digest the woman''s words completely, she said, "it''s better to be near the hospital." After a pause, the woman said, "I know you have a lot of questions in your heart. When the young master is well, if you can ask him, you''d better ask yourself. It''s not convenient for me to tell you about the young master."


    Shang yunrou knows Nan Mingyi''s physical condition and knows that she can''t delay. "I know. I''ll call Su Xia as soon as possible, but I''m only responsible for taking her there. You can arrange the rest by yourself. Last time I met Su Xia, Gu Jinnian watched me, so... Be careful."


    Shang yunrou didn''t tell Nan Mingyi about Gu Jinnian''s meeting with her. At least she subconsciously refused to tell Nan Mingyi about it.


    Because I''m afraid that Nan Mingyi will be angry with her about this.


    Anyway, since that time, what she has done has been smooth. Gu Jinnian doesn''t seem to have done anything to hinder her. If she can hide it, she will hide it.


    But who knows that all of a sudden, Nan Mingyi is ill and needs to make an appointment with Su Xia.


    It''s so sudden¡° You bring people here and I''ll take care of the rest! "


    At this critical moment, of course, it can''t be delayed. Nan Mingyi''s illness doesn''t wait.


    "OK, I''ll call Susha right now."


    Hang up, Shang yunrou called Su Xia.


    Su Xia has been working these days. After all, she can''t stay at home all the time. Even if the leader doesn''t say anything, she doesn''t have such thick skin. Shang yunrou called, but the man at the other end didn''t answer the phone.


    She''s dying of anxiety.


    At such a critical moment, how suddenly the most important person didn''t answer the phone.


    It''s just like a match, which has been started with gunfire, but no one is running on the track. The cheerleading team is fierce, so they can only stand there and shout, they can''t help.


    Su Xia is talking to Mu Han in the office at the moment about the contents of her recent report. She specially listens to the men and women who are in love with each other.


    "Director, do you mean that now the man has decided, but the woman hasn''t?"


    But Gu Jinnian seems to have made a deal with her.


    "It was originally decided to be the female owner, but recently the director changed, and the director team all changed water. The director said that he needed to find the female owner again." Mu Han said for a while, and found that the landlady seemed to be particularly interested in the love of Qingcheng, "Su Xia, do you have your own ideas about the love of Qingcheng?"


    "Oh, No." Su Xia shook her head. "I''ve just read that novel, so I want to know who will play such a cool woman."


    "It''s just gossip."


    "I thought you paid attention to it because you were standing in Beichen to play the male master." Fortunately, it''s not, otherwise master Gu would be jealous again.


    "Is Zhan Beichen the master of men?"


    "Yes, the role chosen by the master himself is in line with his temperament."


    Su Xia in the heart of silent make trouble for a while, this station north Chen is really there and heat, go to rub which.


    It''s like a maniac.


    Now it seems that the company no longer cares about him, letting him squander his own capital at will and do whatever he likes, but it''s also.


    After all, if you can''t be an actor, you go home and inherit your property.


    Mu Han answered a phone call and stood up in a hurry, looking at Su Xia''s face.


    "Su Xia, if you have nothing to do, I have an actor on my side to negotiate."


    "You are busy."


    Susha took her notebook and walked out of the office.


    I also feel that this station is not suitable for male owners. But it has nothing to do with her.


    Su Luo is not ready to help himself.


    At that end, standing at Beichen, he just came out of the studio, looked at Su Xia and said, "Su Xia, have you made up with Gu Jinnian?"


    Su Xia white his one eye, "station north Chen, you still go to be gossip reporter, when what actor?"


    Station North Chen patted Su Xia''s head, "isn''t Lao Tze afraid to rob your rice bowl?"


    "Then I have to thank you for giving me a bite to eat."


    Su Xia ignore him, just about to leave, suddenly feel that today''s station Beichen is not right, "how do you? Caught in the face like this? There''s a woman? "


    His face was all scratched with fingernails.


    Print.


    Stand North Chen don''t lead a face, "shouldn''t gossip of affair, don''t blind worry about."


    "Did you find the woman who had a one night stand with you? Tell me about it? Maybe I can give you an idea. "


    Station North Chen a push Su Xia far, "go to work time gossip boss, I will fire you."


    Su Xia, "... Standing in Beichen, why are you hiding? Is that girl very beautiful? Do you want to show me? Did I bend her? "


    Standing in Beichen, "... Su Xia."

 Chapter 264

    Su Xia looked at the face of station north Chen, that a pair of worried appearance, shrugged, "forget it, I don''t want to know your those things at all."


    With that, Su Xia didn''t talk to Zhan Beichen, "Hey, Su Xia, you just left me here. How can you bear it..."


    The man behind is still calling her, but Susha doesn''t pay any attention to him and goes back to her seat.


    The thick stack of papers gave her a headache.


    I haven''t cleaned my desk for a long time. Now it''s in a mess. She simply put the papers on file and prepared to drink water.


    Just as I sat down, the phone rang. Everything is so clever, the woman at that end is about to give up, but suddenly she is connected.


    "Mrs. Gu?"


    "Well." Su Xia doesn''t know what Shang yunrou is doing when she calls her. Now she holds her mobile phone and looks at several people who are working. Recently, they all have big projects on hand. When she calls here, she will disturb them. Thinking about this, Su Xia consciously takes her mobile phone and goes out, "what can I do for you?"


    A few days ago, she met monk yunrou.


    "Well, Mrs. Gu, I found some clues here. Do you want to have a look?"


    clue.


    Her heart missed a beat.


    It seems that because of such a sentence, the original ordinary mood was pulled up in an instant, and fluctuated greatly. She held her mobile phone and closed her lips one by one.


    "Good."


    That nervous mood finally eased, she thought that after the last thing, Su Xia would refuse to meet her, "then I''ll send you the address, can you come as soon as possible? I have another client to talk about later... "


    "Well."


    When I think about it later, Su Xia always thinks that all this is arranged by fate.


    There are some things that can''t be hidden.


    It will be known sooner or later.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Susha took a half day off.


    Traffic jam on the road delayed for a while, Shang yunrou called her a lot during the period. Although she couldn''t hear any anxious emotion in her words, she was obviously a little excited when she spoke.


    It seems that she is more anxious than Susha.


    But Su Xia''s mind is not on Shang yunrou, but on the clue mentioned in her phone, so she doesn''t recognize Shang yunrou''s intention at all.


    He rushed over foolishly.


    It''s still late to get to the appointed place.


    Su Xia gets out of the car. Shang yunrou is waiting for her at the door.


    "I''m sorry I''m late."


    Shang yunrou looks at Su Xia with a smile on her face. "Mrs. Gu, this way, please."


    Su Xia looked at the pupil of her eyes, looked toward one side, unconsciously contracted a little, and finally raised her eyes and fell on her body, heard her say¡° Mrs. Gu, there are a lot of people here, and there is no place in it. Let''s talk while walking. "


    It''s close to the hospital and it''s time for dinner.


    So there are more people.


    Susha nodded.


    Following her steps, she came to the place where there were few people. The forest was very lush and sparsely populated. The woman took out her own document and handed it to Su Xia, "Mrs. Gu, it''s like this. I found it here..." when the woman said it, she suddenly stopped with her eyes, "Mrs. Gu, be careful..."


    Bang.


    The next second, Su Xia didn''t hear anything clearly. She was knocked on her neck, and her shoulder and neck hurt. It was dark in front of her eyes. She seemed to see something, but she didn''t.


    Anyway, people just fell down.


    Shang yunrou looked at the person who was carried up and held the woman''s shoulder. "I can''t do this either. Do you think you want to hit me with a few fists?"


    The woman took a look at her and said, "no woman can stand a fist. If Gu Jinnian asks you, you will be honest."


    "Gu Jinnian, a man, looks at him in the opposite direction. I''m afraid I''ll show myself."


    "... if it doesn''t involve you, your wealth and background are very innocent. Even if he doubts, he can''t do anything about you?" It seems that in order to appease her heart, she walked over, with a kind of indifference in her tone. "If you have to take a few punches, you just have a fight. The young master is waiting for me. I''ll withdraw first."


    Shang yunrou watched the woman leave, and then looked at the burly man. When she passed by, she was directly knocked down by the few men who didn''t ask about everything.


    In the distance, the man watched the young woman being carried away and rushed to catch up with her, but it was still too late to watch the woman enter the hospital. When he was chasing her, he was already empty.


    ¡­¡­


    The moment Gu Jinnian received the call, his eyes suddenly cooled down, and there was no expression on his face.


    Get to the hospital.


    There was a murderous air all over him.


    Deep brow locked, he watched Bolun run over, Bolun is to hear the phone over there can come, pass and yazun, he is closer to the hospital.


    "Jinnian."


    The man looked at Bolun and listened to Bolun''s next words, "my little grandmother''s mother is in the vip22 ward. I''ve brought someone there. My little grandmother is there."


    Gu Jinnian held his breath and Bolen led the way.


    If he hadn''t sent someone to stare at her, would Susha have become someone else''s blood jar?


    Xia Yi.


    This woman thinks she is Su Xia''s mother, so she doesn''t dare to move her?


    Who gave her confidence.


    The tall figure appears in the ward. Xia Yi''s indifferent eyes suddenly become a little nervous and oppressive when they touch the man''s eyes¡° Jinnian, I just asked Su Xia to give me some blood... "


    Staring at the woman lying at that end, Gu Jinnian''s glance is like a black whirlpool.


    His steps were fixed in the same place, and he went to inspect Susha, as if every pinhole on her body was not let go. He touched Susha''s head, and Bolen came over, "young master, I''ll take the young granny back first."


    Although they came in time, blood donation has not yet begun.


    But Susha was given sleeping pills by them, and she was asleep.


    I don''t know about my health.


    Although yazun had checked, what could he see with his naked eye?


    Xia Yi looks at the woman being pushed away and stares at her. When Su Xia leaves, nanmingyi... In the room next to her, nanmingyi lies there. In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, the hospital ward is chosen by thousands.


    She is extremely nervous. She is afraid that the door will open. The doctor brings Nan Mingyi over.


    "Jinnian."


    The woman''s face turned pale and her breathing was a little tense.


    "Countess." His face was dark. He went over and grabbed the woman''s neck. No one thought that he would. After all, the man was the countess''s wife, even yazun. Xia Yi''s face... Stiff.


    The strength of men''s fingers is increasing.


    He can really strangle her.

 Chapter 265

    "Jinnian!" Yezun came to stop, but the man''s hand still did not let go, Yezun looked at the woman almost rolled his eyes.


    He is a doctor. Naturally, he knows how much effort Gu Jinnian has spent on Xia Yi. Xia Yi has no voice.


    Dark eyes are the deepest.


    "I''m not even willing to touch her. You''ve touched her twice."


    "Xia Yi, even if you are her mother, it''s useless." The man''s fingers are more powerful. Xia Yi is in a daze. He is powerless. "Jinnian..."


    "Jinnian, almost."


    Yezun admonished him. He hoped that Gu Jinnian would stop right away, but it was useless. He knew that Bolun came in a hurry, "young master, young grandma wakes up, I''ll find you again."


    The man''s hand was suddenly released.


    Xia Yi holds his neck, the whole person is red in the face, gasping, "and next time, I will give your life to her."


    Xia Yi raised her eyes. The man''s bloodthirsty eyes were very frightening. She seemed to see the existence of that man on him, too. For a woman, she almost killed her... She vaguely remembered that day, the man said, "I hate that my things have been touched, you are her sister, it''s useless."


    "And next time, I''ll give her your life!"


    Her restless heart, shaking for a while, suddenly in front of a large amount of blood, her fingers stiff fell on his neck, but the neck pain is severe, she can''t speak, at that moment, breathing is not smooth, directly fainted¡° The lady fainted


    The man looks at Xia Yi, because Gu Jinnian is standing there, so no one dares to move. At this moment, Bolun sees this scene, and walks over with his eyebrows. "Young master, young grandma is waiting for you."


    Gu Jinnian left with a step.


    Yezun took a look at the chaotic scene, "send it to the emergency room."


    ¡­¡­


    The slender figure stood in the sun, her face even paler. Under the sun, her eyelashes narrowed. She stood at that end, and the black Maybach was leaning against the side of the road. The scene seemed a bit spectacular.


    Not long after, a man came out of the room. He came with a cold black figure. Step by step, he seemed to be carrying the wind. His long arm picked her up and held her in his arms. He asked intimately, "are you tired?"


    Her eyelashes blinked, "Gu Jinnian, just now Bolun said, you... Put people in hospital... Gu Jinnian..."


    Voice with a bit dry, Su Xia''s eyes raised looking at Gu Jinnian.


    "Don''t let her touch you again, or it won''t be just an emergency."


    Su Xia looked up at him and wanted to say something, but... She was suddenly a little afraid that he would get hurt because of himself.


    He and Nan Mingyi met each other.


    No one can escape the advantage.


    She didn''t want Gu Jinnian to get hurt. She wanted him to be well.


    Eyes staring at the hospital, she leaned against his arms, "Gu Jinnian, this is my stupid, next time I will certainly not give them the opportunity to approach me."


    "Go home!"


    The man took her by the hand and shoved her into the car.


    Su Xia looked at him and said, "Gu Jinnian, don''t you have anything to ask me?"


    Gu Jinnian now this time, in the heart should not have many questions, how did not open mouth to ask her.


    Obviously, this is not like Gu Jinnian.


    "To a person who abandons you, she is not worth your explanation, help her explain." People who abandoned her.


    "Gu Jinnian, are you sympathizing with me?"


    "It''s never sympathy for you."


    Bang.


    The harsh sound of the brake disturbed Su Xia''s eardrum, she shook her shoulder, the whole person was unprepared because of this, and Leng.


    The next second, there was a shot in the window.


    It''s her window.


    Su Xia felt that the car was shocked. Although the bullet couldn''t come in, it also made a hole in the window beside her.


    Robbing is forbidden in Youcheng.


    This man has a gun in his hand.


    A person immediately appeared in Su Xia''s mind.


    "Susha, squat down and close your eyes!"


    That end of the people radical even hit several shots, that window, has no resistance, Su Xia looked at Gu Jinnian, "Gu Jinnian, how to do?"


    Bang.


    Susha''s window was broken.


    "Go to hell."


    The man at that end shot at Su Xia''s seat. Gu Jinnian was surprised. They were aiming at her. They quickly reached over her body and two of them leaned against the back seat.


    Outside the window, the sound of two shots went back and forth.


    Su Xia felt that she had one more person.


    It''s Gu Jinnian.


    She felt Gu Jinnian''s back.


    All of a sudden, the hands are sticky.


    Raise your hand and have a look.


    It''s blood


    "Gu Jinnian -!"


    The man lay down on her body and put his arms around her shoulder.


    "Gu Jinnian... Are you ok?"


    The man is powerless, "nothing..."


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Later, every time Su Xia thought of that sentence he said, don''t be afraid, her heart was always inexplicable warmth.


    There seems to be no pain. I can''t resist it.


    When Bolun arrived, he looked at Gu Jinnian''s wound and immediately sent someone to the hospital. Fortunately, the injury was not serious. It was in the back and was rubbed by bullets.


    VIP ward.


    The woman was lying on Gu Jinnian''s body. Bolen said that she was seriously injured, but she was injured because of herself. Although Bolen didn''t catch the shooters, he basically had something to do with the count.


    This Gu Jinnian touched his woman, and he used the same method to deal with himself.


    Also, the man cares about Xia Yi so much, how can he get hurt.


    "Gu Jinnian, can''t I be angry now? You wake up quickly. "


    "Gu Jinnian, I will be obedient in the future, OK? I don''t blame you for being followed... "The man''s arm suddenly hugged her," I like obedient women. "


    The man hugs her so hard, Su Xia feels that she is too close to Gu Jinnian, "you release me."


    "Don''t you mean to listen to me in the future?"


    "I mean after, not now." Su Xia pushed Gu Jinnian''s shoulder away and looked at his pale face. Suddenly, she couldn''t bear it. Instead, she hugged him. "Forget it, I''ll give you some benefits today and let you hold him for a while."


    The man was so pressed by her that he felt the wound burst open and frowned.


    Smelling the fragrance of the woman, the man felt that the wound didn''t hurt now.


    Su Xia holds Gu Jinnian and sticks to his shoulder, "why did you help me block just now?"


    "It''s my instinct to protect you."


    Su Xia is close to Gu Jinnian, his heart is accelerating, she can hear the heart beating very clearly.


    It''s very close.


    But the man no longer seems to be satisfied with just holding, began to move.


    "Gu Jinnian, can''t the patient be honest?"¡° Be honest and you''ll let me touch it? "


    Su Xia, "... Seriously, this is the hospital."

 Chapter 266

    The man''s lip Cape Yang Yang, "I want you, never divide occasion time."


    When he said it, he seemed to be a bit proud.


    Su Xia didn''t understand the pride in his words.


    Or does Gu big boss not follow the normal thinking?


    Where are the venues? Mating.


    That''s an animal!


    animal!


    Gu Jinnian must have failed to learn biology well in primary school. That''s why he had such a stupid and shameful idea. Su Xia raised her head and said to the man seriously, "Gu Jinnian, animals mate regardless of occasion and time!"


    Gu Jinnian rolled his lips. "Su Xia, human is a kind of advanced animal. Did your biology teacher not teach you?"


    "Then you go to be an animal. I''ll try to be a domesticator." Su Xia patted Gu Jinnian on the shoulder, "Gu Jinnian, if you are an animal, you must be an untrained animal!"


    The host must take the one he can''t help. Dong Dong Dong.


    "Sir, check up!"


    "Come in." Su Xia got up and called for people to come in, but when she was just about to get out of bed, she was directly dragged by someone''s wrist and refused to let her go down! People will misunderstand when they come in! "


    "What''s the misunderstanding?"


    "I misunderstood that we were doing that kind of thing just now." The gossip in the hospital is the fastest. Before, if she couldn''t get any strong news, Su Xia would stay in the hospital.


    Generally, it doesn''t take a day. There is bound to be a gossip. It''s either who''s pregnant or a test tube baby


    When it comes out, it''s all big news. He''s injured now, and he''s in her bed.


    If you come and go like this, you will inevitably be embellished and said something unpleasant.


    Su Xia is thin skinned. She doesn''t want to be pointed out.


    "You''re my wife. We''re all right!"


    Su Xia frowned, brushed her body, patted Gu Jinnian''s head and said, "it''s animals who do that kind of thing, Gu Xiaonian!"


    Gu Xiaonian.


    The man heard the sound and raised his mouth.


    The doctor came in with something and was looking at the small movements of the two people on the bed. They seemed to be in a conjugal relationship. However, the relationship between the two people seemed to be so good that the man was injured like this. What else should the woman do?


    It is said that a woman is like a wolf when she is 30 years old. It seems that this woman is also very young. Unexpectedly, she is a little shy. "Sir, I''m here to change your dressing."


    Before Gu Jinnian was admitted to the hospital, he hid his identity and went through the hospitalization procedures in the class.


    First, to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding.


    The second is that people over there can''t find Gu Jinnian''s injury.


    So, the doctor just thinks she''s rich.


    "Put it down and my wife will change it for me."


    The doctor was going to untie his clothes, but suddenly he heard such a sentence: "Sir, I''ll help you. I''m a medical staff. These are my responsibilities."


    Su Xia didn''t know that Gu Jinnian suddenly had a bad temper. She went over to her lips and said, "don''t you just lie down?"


    "It''s OK. You can change his dressing. I''m just going out to buy a meal."


    Gu Jinnian just looked at Su Xia. He sent himself out and walked out of the ward happily.


    The doctor''s hand is ready to fall on Gu Jinnian''s clothes again. This man has a good skin bag. He has a noble atmosphere. I don''t know if it looks as good inside as outside?


    The doctor can''t help but want to untie his clothes and have a good look.


    She is unmarried. Although she doesn''t pursue stars, she has no sense of resistance to good-looking men. This man is good-looking. Seeing a certain realm makes her YY all at once.


    Before touching the hand, the doctor felt a gust of wind blowing, the man suddenly got out of bed, "medicine, I will let my wife change!"


    "My body, not used to other women touch!"


    The doctor looked at the man in the bed and walked out of the ward.


    This man is sick.


    Now, aren''t you ready?


    Su Xia didn''t think that she would meet the old woman who asked her to help again in the hospital. Last time she was taking medicine, this time she was hospitalized.


    The old man seems to have a bad temper, and his tone is very dissatisfied.


    Su Xia was going to buy rice, but when she passed a ward, she heard the pots and pans smashed. Then the doctor came out with tears.


    This... In the spirit of curiosity, Su Xia wanted to see who the great Xia was. She was so fierce that she scolded the doctor and cried. As a result, she was stopped by the doctor, "Miss, you can''t come in here at will."


    Look down on her?


    Susha looked down at her clothes. Maybe it''s too worn recently? So others look down on it.


    forget it.


    Just ready to go, suddenly heard a sentence, "help me out for a walk, I''m not dazed, can''t see the road!"


    then.


    Susha and the old lady met.


    Sometimes, it''s just a coincidence.


    The old lady likes Susha very much. She always has a disgusting attitude towards everyone, but she is different.


    It''s just a glance, it''s a hit.


    When Su Xia saw the old lady in the VIP ward, she recognized her. After all, she didn''t recognize the old lady''s appearance much after a long time.


    The old lady shouts her first.


    She just remembered.


    "You are not well?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a small matter. When I''m old, I can''t be the master myself. The children think I''m too tired of this old woman, so they throw me to the hospital."


    She spoke with sadness.


    Su Xia touched the old man''s hand, "if you think it''s boring to stay in the hospital, you can call me and I''ll talk with you."


    "Good."


    The old man is very happy.


    One side of the doctor looking at this Su Xia so can please the old lady, still a little jealous.


    After a look at the man behind the woman, she knew about the man. When she was sent here today, she was said to have been shot.


    I don''t know who it is or who it is.


    Although very handsome.


    But it''s probably the kind of demon that kills people without blinking an eye¡° Here comes your man


    Su Xia then remembered Gu Jinnian. Looking back, Gu Jinnian came over.


    Talk nonsense about Su Xia''s hand and go straight back.


    "Why¡°


    "Change the dressing."


    The man didn''t seem to have looked up at the old lady and the doctor, but the eyes were all on Su Xia. The old lady looked at the figure of the man, and she was a little familiar with it.


    Who is this?


    But this girl is nice.


    She likes it very much.


    Entering the ward, Su Xia was still a little angry, "why don''t you let the doctor change your dressing? Still running out? Gu Jinnian, don''t you want your body? "


    Why are you so headstrong.


    "Susha, aren''t you afraid that the doctor thinks ill of me?"


    Su Xia, looking up at Gu Jinnian, frowned, "she... Didn''t kiss you forcibly?"

 Chapter 267

    Su Xia''s eyes fall on Gu Jinnian''s lips, and the men''s sexy lips are shining with light


    She asked, but Gu Jinnian didn''t answer. He just stared at her.


    "Now, isn''t it a little late?"


    Su Xia raises her head and stares at the man''s deep eyes, but she can''t judge whether what he says is true or false. However, when she thinks that Gu Jinnian was kissed by the woman just now, she is very uncomfortable. Suddenly she reaches out her hand, and her fingers fall on his lips, wiping his lips. Inside and outside, it seems that she wants to do a big cleaning for him, "no one else is allowed to kiss you! You can''t touch it


    That one eye, bumps into the man in the eye which changes rapidly.


    I wonder if he is too close to himself or what other reasons.


    Even her men dare to move!


    "Angry?" The man''s face didn''t change. He raised his hand and touched Susha''s cheek.


    Su Xia''s eyelashes trembled slightly, her head was raised, her fingers caressed the outline of the man, "very angry, can''t you see it? No one is allowed to touch you in the future, otherwise... "


    "Or what?"


    "Otherwise... I''ll go up and give her a slap!"


    Su Xia looks at his half bright and half dark face, she is learning his past appearance, arrogant incomparable.


    Everyone seems to be a little bit of a cleanliness addict to feelings.


    The man pinched Su Xia''s face, held her hand and pulled her into his arms. He looked at her with deep emotion and held her shoulder. "Did you shed tears for me just now?"


    shed tears?


    Su Xia Zheng for a few seconds to react, looking up at Gu Jinnian, "No."


    His wife Gu''s mouth is very hard. She admits that anger has given her a lot of face.


    It would be harder for her to admit that she was jealous than to go to heaven.


    It''s just that those who moved Mrs. Gu.


    He won''t let it go.


    Even if it is hard, but also at all costs.


    Because the distance is very close, Su Xia smell the medicine on Gu Jinnian''s body, she instinctively raised her hand to touch Gu Jinnian''s face, some distressed, "why don''t you sleep? The patient should lie in bed and have a good rest. "


    The man''s face leaned over, "you sleep with me, I sleep!"


    His breath fell on her hair. Su Xia couldn''t help raising her eyes and looking at the blood and fatigue of the man''s eyes, "Gu Xiaonian, if you don''t want to fall into a hemiplegia, I advise you to go to bed!"


    The man''s chin pressed on Susha''s shoulder and said, "OK, go to bed."


    Su Xia wanted to praise him, but he didn''t cooperate so well.


    But the next second.


    Su Xia''s pupils open wide, and Gu Jinnian holds her up.


    Looking at the man''s more and more deep eyes, I only felt that his long legs slowly stepped to the hospital bed. In order to prevent falling, it seemed that he instinctively circled the man''s neck, soft voice, "you quickly put me down, Gu Jinnian, I will go."


    He looked down at the woman in his arms and said, "I''m not as vulnerable as you think."


    Susha looked at the man''s handsome face, "... You''re hurt."


    The man''s action is not urgent or slow. It seems that he didn''t stop his action because of his words. With a thick smile on his handsome face, he put Su Xia on the bed and lifted his hand to take off her coat. "Why?"


    "Sleep."


    "Why take off your clothes when you sleep?"


    How does she feel like she''s being calculated by him?


    Especially careful looking at Gu Jinnian, may be the black road through, afraid of meeting ghost like mentality, to Gu Jinnian, really need all the time, careful.


    If she didn''t get hurt, Susha might have followed his path.


    But he''s a patient now!


    Su Xia didn''t want to keep his name in the history, but in this way.


    Think about it, it''s really a bit embarrassing.


    "It''s uncomfortable to hold it!"


    When he said it, he didn''t stop. He still reached out to take off her coat until he pulled it off and put it aside. Then he went to bed.


    Su Xia looked at her clothes being left on the ground, "..."


    As soon as the man lay on the bed, he would naturally hug Su Xia. They were lying on the bed, close to each other, and seemed to be able to feel that the man''s voice was a little tired.


    "Go to sleep."


    That low deep voice, so on the seat heart.


    Although the bullet didn''t hurt Gu Jinnian, as the old saying goes, it hurt the bones and muscles for 100 days.


    Just one day, the wound was not as fast as it had been. Just now, Gu Jinnian was able to feel his wound tearing open and the bandage was stained with blood.


    As soon as I lay down, my back was very tight. I felt that at this time, it was like blood.


    But fortunately, it was lying down. Su Xia, who was sleeping on one side, didn''t notice that the sun was dazzling. He stretched out his hand to pull up the curtains by the remote control. When it was closed, it was dark all around.


    Su Xia looked at the dark ward and felt that the man was getting closer and closer, with a warm breath around her neck.


    Men buried in Su Xia''s neck, belong to women''s hair fragrance.


    Su Xia felt that her sleeping pills had not weakened and she was dizzy. When she was brought out by Bolen today, she didn''t know how to wake up. After waking up, she didn''t go to see the doctor, so it happened.


    Now it''s quiet. I''m a little heavy.


    I closed my eyes slowly.


    When I wake up, there are all doctors in front of me.


    She was stunned for a moment, then turned her head and looked to her side.


    She found that she was lying in bed alone.


    She got up from the bed and scanned the ward. She didn''t find him. She asked, "what about him?"


    "Mr. Gu''s wound was infected and he had a low fever at night. We transferred him to the intensive care unit, which is still under observation."


    wound infection.


    Low fever?


    Su Xia opens the quilt and wants to get out of bed to find Gu Jinnian. But the doctor at that end stops Su Xia''s body and seems to have seen Su Xia''s intention. "Mrs. Gu, it''s no use going now. Mr. Gu, you can''t go in yet. Although Mr. Gu''s injury is not serious, his wound is infected. It''s very serious. You''d better wait for the news here."


    The man thought it over, and he was reasoning with Su Xia.


    "Is the fever gone?"


    "Not yet."


    "Is he conscious now?"


    "No


    Su Xia so a listen, droop eyes, directly stride over the doctor to go, but the doctor but still block in front of her, Su Xia lift eyes, "I don''t go in, just outside to see him."


    She was worried about him.


    The doctor obviously felt very embarrassed and hesitated, "Mrs. Gu... We don''t want you to go out. The main reason is that you haven''t recovered. You''d better lie down first and let the doctor check you up!"

 Chapter 268

    She was so stopped by the doctor, she frowned, "I''m ok."


    "Mrs. Gu, please don''t embarrass me. It''s not too late until we check it for you..."


    Su Xia looks at the doctor''s evasive look in his eyes. He even avoids her feeling when he speaks. There is something wrong in his heart. Isn''t Gu Jinnian fighting with Nangong Ming?


    She reached for the doctor and rushed out the door.


    The doctor behind him looked at the woman running out, but he didn''t think she would run so suddenly. His eyes were empty, and he immediately called out to the stunned man, "what are you still doing? How did you forget Mr. Gu''s explanation?"


    When the doctor heard this, he immediately ran out after Susha.


    When she went out, she didn''t know who she had asked. They watched the elevator door running after her. She was there, her face stiff. Now she ran over and the elevator door was closed.


    "What to do?"


    "Chase


    The doctor looked at the location where the elevator stopped, took out his mobile phone and called the man who took good care of him, "Mr. Bo, my wife is awake. I''m looking for Mr. Gu."


    Byron frowned and looked at the place where the word "first aid" was on. "I see."


    Susha, down to the twentieth floor, ICU.


    Pulling a doctor to ask, "was there an emergency patient just now?"


    "Who are you?"


    "Wife."


    "The situation of that gentleman..." the doctor sighed. He was used to seeing the parting of life and death. He always felt sorry for such a young man''s death. He also blamed himself for his poor medical skills and failed to save him. "I''m sorry, we tried our best."


    Did you try your best?


    Susha was stunned, looking at the man who was pushed out and covered with white cloth.


    Gu Jinnian... Dead?


    She was biting her lips. For a moment, she was confused and completely at a loss. She looked at the person who was pushed. The doctor said something in her ear.


    But Susha couldn''t hear.


    She was stunned there for a few seconds. All kinds of emotions swept through the heart of the whole person. She never thought that life would be so fragile. It was so fragile that you seemed to crush it. One second later, she was still in his arms. One second later, he was still talking to her.


    But now, no more... No more. The next second, her tears came out.


    Those who accompanied her, appeared, but left.


    And then you''ll never be around again.


    She has proved that the fortune teller''s words, with her people or things, will not come to a good end.


    She is an unlucky person. A person like her should wait for death alone, instead of harming people around her.


    Whether it''s uncle Li, grandfather or Gu Jinnian


    She carries the step, the footstep is very heavy, the whole body has carried the innumerable luggage, on a person''s body carries the human life, is because own time, she really is difficult to bear that weight.


    She can''t walk.


    Even more immobile.


    Low voice with clean and gentle, suddenly from behind ring up, "Su Xia."


    She had a meal.


    Nervous tension, suddenly relaxed, she felt that she had heard wrong, she seems to hear a hallucination, is Gu Jinnian calling her.


    "Susha."


    Until the shadow appeared in front of her, Susha''s tearful eyes looked up.


    It''s Gu Jinnian.


    At that moment, Su Xia scolded Gu Jinnian countless times.


    She dried her tears and looked at him teasingly, "Gu Jinnian, you..."


    "It''s dead."


    Su Xia, "..."


    There''s something wrong with this man.


    But the moment she saw Gu Jinnian, she was happy. It seemed that even if she was angry, she would not be angry.


    Sometimes, in despair to the extreme moment, just know how much you like a person, people can''t just lose, just know how to cherish.


    Su Xia hooks Gu Jinnian''s neck and hugs him tightly.


    She thought to herself.


    After that, she must love him more.


    The man''s bandage was pulled by the woman. Now his pale face continued. His temperature was still very high. Susha turned her head and suddenly saw the doctors coming.


    It''s amazing.


    Master Gu, did you escape?


    ¡­¡­


    night.


    Gu Jinnian''s fever is abating. Yezun comes in with two bags of fruit. Su Xia is talking to Gu Jinnian. Anyway, he seems very happy. He stands at the door and knocks several times, but no one talks to him.


    So he came right in.


    "Jinnian, I heard that you died bravely! That''s good. "


    Die bravely?


    Susha frowned. Who is she?


    Yezun suddenly received two glances and frowned. Is it necessary for them to be so moved by his appearance? I''m flattered.


    The man raised his eyebrow, "Mrs. Gu, when you look at me like this, should someone be jealous again?"


    Su Xia turned her eyes and sighed, "his narcissism seems hopeless."


    Su Xia''s tone is gentle, because it''s very close to Gu Jinnian, and the man soon hears it. He gives Yezun a white look, "something to say."


    Yazun didn''t think about it. All of a sudden, his love overflowed. He came to see Gu Jinnian. As a result, he was so despised by Gu Jinnian.


    "Not to see if you''re dead!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Now it seems that life is tough!" Yezun threw the fruit on the sofa at that end, "you said you thought you were King Kong. What do you think of blocking the gun with your body?"


    Gu Jinnian''s eyes are deep, staring at Yezun.


    Su Xia felt that she was in the middle. It seemed that something was wrong. She thought that they might have to say something. She didn''t like it.


    She always looks at me.


    But she is not an eventful person. She gives Gu Jinnian enough freedom, and Gu Jinnian also gives her freedom. She will not inquire about some things she should not know.


    "I''ll go out and get some air."


    Then the woman left the ward.


    Ye Zun looked at Su Xia and brought him to the door. "Su Xia has a lot of insight."


    "Say something."


    "You have such a bad temper? Is Mrs. Gu not sleeping with you again? "


    "Yazun!"


    "OK, let''s talk about it." Yazun knows Gu Jinnian''s temper. Now he is lying in the hospital bed. He thinks that compassion is rampant, so it''s better not to annoy him. "Nangongming is just here today. The person who is fighting with you may not be him."


    "I didn''t find out who it was, but I found the abnormal flower sender that Mrs. Gu said."


    "No, it''s this one."


    The man took the photo out of his pocket, went to Gu Jinnian and handed it to him. "He looks very handsome. It looks like he is still married to Mrs. Gu in your family, don''t you think?"


    "Yezun, do you have a long tongue?"


    Yezun covered his mouth, "... Young master, take your time. I''ll shut up."


    Gu Jinnian raised his arm and looked at the picture.


    The man in the picture, dressed in a Black Baseball Jacket, has a lazy look. He can see how much he is worth. He is very low-key.


    Gu Jinnian could not even recall the existence of this man.


    "I haven''t found his identity yet, but... He''s in the secluded city now."

 Chapter 269

    When Susha came downstairs, it was quiet in the hospital yard.


    Su Xia strolled in the garden alone, walking around alone, which was torture.


    Yazun, what are you doing in the middle of the night? She had to come here alone.


    The old lady was sitting there as if she was talking to someone on the phone. Anyway, she was very excited. She listened to the movement and looked at it.


    When she saw the old lady sitting there, she recognized at a glance which old lady it was. She was worried that no one would talk to her. So after the old lady hung up, she went over.


    Sit next to her.


    "Grandma."


    "It''s you. How did you get down?" The old lady looked at Susha''s face, and her anger dissipated.


    "Come down and breathe. It''s very hard to be in the hospital today."


    "Yes, this hospital is really uncomfortable." The old lady looked up at the hospital sky, as if the place here, even the sky is very like a cage, covering them, will feel depressed.


    When she is old, the most annoying thing is to come to the hospital. When she comes to this place, she will feel as if she has no strength. She can only give her life to the hospital and can''t help herself.


    Even if it''s just to help yourself out of hospital, it doesn''t seem to work.


    With the consent of the medical staff.


    Forget it, you can settle down when you come. It''s no use just complaining. The old man''s attitude is also good. She looks at the girl''s face and thinks that she was taken away by a man today. She thinks it should be her boyfriend, "... Is that your boyfriend today? He''s very handsome. "


    Su Xia can''t listen to the praise of Gu Jinnian. After all, it makes her very happy and she will feel that her eyes are too good.


    She looked at the granny with a smile, "it''s very handsome. I agreed because he looks handsome."


    "This man can''t just look at his appearance. Is he good to you?"


    "Better than me to him."


    "There are not many men like this in the world. When you meet them, you should make good use of them."


    "Well, it will."


    Su Xia likes him and likes him to the core. If others look at him more, they will be jealous and crazy.


    "Look at you, life should be very happy." The old lady stared at Susha''s smile.


    Su Xia just smile, her life is very happy, there are steamed buns, Gu Jinnian''s company, very beautiful, very simple.


    When the old lady looked at Su Xia, she remembered that there are more similar love in the world, and happiness has its own state, "... Be happy."


    Su Xia was patted on the back by her grandmother. The old man''s hands were very warm, just like the feeling from her grandfather.


    There are some wrinkles on the back of her hands, which are old.


    It''s like grandfather has it.


    Eyes suddenly staring at the old man''s hand of a Book - love?


    Few old ladies would be interested in such novels.


    After all, love is all about love.


    Will pure love stories be so attractive to the old lady?


    "Do you like this one?"


    The old lady took the book of love, "have you read it?"


    "I''ve seen a little, but I don''t like being too abusive."


    After all, when I was young, I would have a little longing for the protagonist in this kind of book, but Su Xia couldn''t see sadism. The latter part of this book is too sadistic.


    Su Xia insisted to half, in a hurry to see an end, even if it is seen.


    In the early days, this book was very popular. To what extent it was so popular, people in the streets and alleys probably read this book. From time to time, people at school would say a line or something.


    However, it is said that the author died after writing the book.


    So, this is a posthumous work.


    "Do you like abuse?"


    "Their love is too twists and turns, I personally prefer simple."


    Not much calculation.


    Equal love.


    But the heroine in the book loves too low.


    The man turned her into his wife in his memory. In the end, it was a tragedy.


    The woman is dead.


    "If this book is made into a TV play, who is suitable to be a woman owner?"


    Female owner?


    Su Xia frowned. She didn''t know much about the characters of the people in the entertainment industry, but if it was to choose, she couldn''t really jump out.


    "Do you think no one is suitable for you?"


    Su Xia, "..."


    "Actually, I''m the director of the play."


    "Are you a director?"


    "It doesn''t look like it, does it?"


    Su Xia nodded, in Su Xia filmed so many director''s point of view, really has not met this age director.


    "I also think I''m old, and maybe I should retire in a while."


    "Grandma, that''s not what I mean."


    "Silly boy. I also know that my body is really not suitable for this industry, but I just want to finish the film and make it complete in my life. " The old man gave a wry smile. "I just didn''t find the female owner, otherwise I guess this play will start shooting."


    "Now the momentum is so great, there should be a lot of people to interview, and they will certainly find it."


    "Maybe I''m too demanding."


    The old man patted Su Xia''s hand. Her hand was cold, "Why are you so cold? Hurry in, or your boyfriend will not find you, and he will find you with injuries. "


    When Su Xia looked at her watch, she almost forgot Gu Jinnian.


    She got up in a hurry. "Grandma, I''ll go first."


    "Take this book and read it when you have time."


    "Thank you."


    Susha took the book and ran to the ward.


    The man on the bed was getting ready to get up. Susha dropped her book. "What are you doing up again?"


    "Go to the bathroom."


    "Oh."


    Su Xia helped him to the bathroom door, because of the last thing, in her heart has left a shadow, Su Xia is not willing to go in.


    Gu Jinnian didn''t force him to go in and solve it. Su Xia helped him back to bed.


    Looking at the book on the bed, love?


    "When did you fall in love with romance novels?"


    When I think of the last time she asked him who was the man and woman in charge of the play, Gu Jinnian would associate with her reading today.


    "I met a grandmother downstairs. She gave it to me. Gu Jinnian, you haven''t read this book, have you?"


    It was such a sensation.


    Gu Jinnian rarely heard of it?


    "A waste of time."


    Su Xia, "..."


    Well, there is no comparison between Xueba and xuezha.


    At that time, Su Xia would read so many pages of love every day. After all, the little girl was just in love, so she had to look for her dream lover in the book.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinnian left the hospital after staying in the hospital for a few days. The reason is that the wedding date is approaching. Su Xia was only informed three days ago. She doubts whether she is a bride or not.


    During the day, she still goes to work. Before she gets off work, Gu Jinnian will pick her up.


    Because of marriage, all the furniture in the family will change.

 Chapter 270

    All the furniture needs to be new.


    It''s newlyweds, after all.


    When Su Xia got up in the morning, she was going to steam some dumplings for baozi. Baozi had a fever last night. Su Xia was concerned about his condition, so she got up early and went to the baozi room to take his temperature. Recently, the weather has turned cold, and baozi is not well dressed, so it''s frozen.


    I touched my head. Fortunately, the fever subsided.


    Looking at his hazy eyes, Su Xia touched her head, "sleep."


    Steamed stuffed buns were in a daze. After a sound, they fell asleep again. Su xiati covered the quilt and turned to go out to make complementary food for them.


    There was a movement at the door.


    Su Xia came out with steamed dumplings and watched the large furniture move into her home.


    "Who bought these?"


    "The young master told me to send it." The maid looks at Susha and explains.


    So much?


    Su Xia frowned, "he went to choose?"


    The person in charge of the other end came over, "young grandma, these are the most expensive furniture in the shop. The young master told me to send them here today. Where do you put them?"


    In fact, this place has all kinds of things, and there is no shortage at all. Gu Jinnian suddenly sent so many people. This place was originally very big, so it was blocked up all of a sudden.


    Where is it?


    Susha doesn''t know.


    Gu Jinnian went to work early.


    These days, almost no one can see him. Except for off work and a little spare time in the evening, people who go to work in the daytime basically get up earlier than those who go to work.


    Although new furniture is needed for marriage, at least I have to go and have a look.


    Who knows they like the expensive ones?


    After all, it''s home. It''s a place to live all the time.


    "You find someone to carry all these things next door."


    "But..." the person in charge was embarrassed. It was originally ordered by the young master. Although the young grannies didn''t seem to like it very much, they knew what to do and what not to do as servants.


    Putting things here is what they should do at the moment.


    If they disobey the young master''s order, they can''t account for it.


    The building next door is for the family to put spare things. Outside the yard, the pavilion is designed, and inside is the utility room.


    The person in charge didn''t move. Su Xia looked at several items over there.


    "I''ll buy the furniture of this place myself. I won''t tell him when he comes back."


    In a family, the furniture must be what she likes. It''s not that the money is expensive, but that she likes it. Su Xia is not materialistic. If she really is materialistic, she can take Gu Jinnian down at the moment when she is close to him, instead of avoiding him.


    Several men look at each other and wait for the person in charge to say something. The person in charge looks at Su Xia. Mrs. Gu is very important to Mr. Gu. If Mr. Gu can choose these things from his heart and lungs, we can see how much he cares about this woman.


    So listen to Susha''s words and move the things to her.


    Su Xia looks at the plate in her hand. She remembers the steamed stuffed bun. She goes to the room with the plate. The steamed bun is sitting on the bed, and the maid is pasting a fever abatement paste for her.


    "Mommy."


    "After breakfast, I''ll take you out to see a doctor." As soon as baozi heard the doctor, the joy of rising suddenly disappeared and withered.


    Susha touched the head of the bun and fed him a mouthful of dumplings. The dumplings she steamed were rotten and broke as soon as she poked them. She fed her a little bit, "we''ll go and see if we''re well, secretly? Don''t be known by your father, OK


    Gu Jinnian didn''t meet her very much last night. When she fell asleep, Gu Jinnian didn''t go back to her room.


    So I didn''t tell him about baozi. This morning, Gu Jinnian got up early again and went to work. He couldn''t find the time to talk to him.


    Baozi doesn''t like yazun coming to see a doctor for himself. It can be said that he refuses very much. He is afraid that yazun will give him an injection.


    Children always have a shadow over injections.


    In addition to the physical condition of baozi, the number of injections must be too many to count.


    He was naturally resistant.


    Su Xia also understood that she didn''t find Yezun. Although the fever had subsided, she still needed to go to the doctor to see how much she could rest assured.


    "After seeing the doctor, I''ll take you out to play?"


    Baozi, "really?"


    "When did I cheat you?"


    Su Xia took dumplings and fed them to the steamed buns one by one, which was much more than last night. Su Xia looked at the face of the steamed buns, just like the man.


    I really can''t figure out why he didn''t look like his mother at all


    She went to the hospital with steamed stuffed buns. She hung up. There were too many people with cold and fever during this period. Nine of the ten people who went to see a doctor were coughing there.


    In order to prevent baozi from aggravating his illness again, Su Xia armed him.


    Fortunately, she had already hung up the number on the Internet. Su Xia took the number directly from the machine and went upstairs.


    They''re just two. They''re very low-key.


    It''s like the usual way a mother comes to see a doctor with her child.


    Susha took the bun and sat on the seat in the corridor. "Sit down."


    "Dirty." It''s the first time for a boy to see a doctor. In the past, yazun came home to see a doctor for him. He just needs to lie in bed and do nothing.


    But today, he felt that he had been struggling for a long time. He hated seeing a doctor, and now he also hates trouble.


    Su Xia wanted to laugh. Baozi had a serious habit of cleanliness. She patted her leg and said, "are you sitting on my leg?"


    "Mommy, I don''t want to see a doctor."


    "If you get sick, you have to see a doctor. If you don''t see a doctor, you won''t get well." A girl''s voice came into Susha''s ears. The child wore a ponytail and looked very beautiful. She looked like an ancient beauty with a high forehead and a smile on her face. At the moment, she was lying in her mother''s arms, facing them.


    Baozi looks at the girl at that end. He hates women and children. It seems that because of what she said just now, he is not very happy to turn a direction.


    Su Xia awkwardly toward that end of the mother smile for a while, pulling steamed stuffed bun, docile, "steamed bun, last night is not very uncomfortable?"


    "If you don''t let the doctor see you, maybe this evening will be as miserable as last night?"¡° You hate pain, don''t you? "


    "A good man, even if it''s needling, should stick to it rather than flinch. You see how brave she is."


    Baozi can see through the girl at that end. She is wearing a fluffy coat and looks as white as snow white.


    When Su Xia chatted with her mother later, she knew that the girl had lung cancer, which was terminal.


    Human life is really fragile.


    If you are not careful, you will break your wings and fall to hell.


    She''s still so young, but she can''t be cured.


    It was her mother''s desperate and bitter words.

 Chapter 271

    She could feel her mother''s despair and resignation.


    Just like five years ago, she desperately wanted to save the child, but finally he left her


    The doctor said that baozi is not a big problem, but the heart problem is a serious problem. If we don''t operate, sooner or later something will happen.


    His heart is too weak.


    It''s like taking him for a little bit of stimulation. Steamed stuffed buns can''t stand it.


    Life has a lot of helplessness, birth and death.


    It doesn''t mean that if you avoid it, it can be regarded as nonexistent.


    She thought baozi had been recovering slowly. At least, his heart didn''t hurt during this time.


    But... Now, it''s just a fake.


    "Mommy." The boy came out of the clinic and looked at Su Xia''s haunted appearance. He had called her several times, but she didn''t seem to hear him. He came over and took her cold hand, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Xia drooped her eyes, warm hands with warmth, she looked at the boy''s concerned eyes, "it''s OK, let''s go."


    Out of the hospital, the wind is strong.


    Su Xia wrapped the bun tightly and took his hand across the road. Across the road, Su Luo watched the woman coming with the bun.


    She thought she would never meet Susha.


    Su Xia came and saw Su Luo. She was wearing a beige coat and her hair was curled. There was a tall and burly man standing beside her. Su Xia had seen him. It seemed that she was the son of a certain group.


    A prodigal son in love.


    To change a girlfriend, as of clothes.


    It often appears in various entertainment magazines.


    After all, now Anyue has no money and power, so she would like to dump him as soon as possible.


    And in front of this, to put it better, it looks like a boyfriend and girlfriend, who knows how long it will be. She took the bun and tried to pretend she didn''t know her. But who knows, she was blocked by the man. "Are you su Xia?"


    Su Xia took a look at Su Luo, some resentment. She didn''t want to talk about her grudges in front of her children and strangers, but it seemed that she couldn''t escape them.


    "I am. Who are you?"


    "I''m Yan Yiyan, your high school classmate. Don''t you remember? I chased you before? "


    Yan Yiyan?


    Su Xia frowned. When she was in high school, she naturally knew that such a man, running after him every day, had reached the point of being a stalker.


    Later she was forced to transfer.


    Just to avoid this person.


    I never thought that after so many years, I would meet this man in such a scene.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Su Xia, you are too merciless. How many... Have dinner together when you meet old classmates?" Say, the hand that the man that color Mi Mi falls on her shoulder.


    She frowned and stretched out her hand to pull the man''s hand on her shoulder. "Master Yan, I have to take my baby to the amusement park. I''m sorry."


    Yan Yiyan sees Su Xia''s cute baby. He never thinks that Su Xia is married and her child is still so old.


    She had many pursuers when she was in school. Although she transferred to another school later, she never thought that Su Xia would get married so early.


    And had a baby.


    In all amazement, I suddenly heard Su luoleng''s taunt, "Su Xia, your stepmother is your own mother. I don''t know, I thought he was your own son."


    Yan Yinuo looked back at Su Luo and said, "Su Xia, isn''t he your son?"


    Su Luo shakes her hair, still arrogant attitude, as if that life did not give her a lot of suffering, she still lives very well, I think so, Su Luo such a woman, to have a body, to have a face, to be a mistress, there should be a lot of people fighting.


    She came over and looked sarcastically at Su Xia and the boy''s face in her hand. The face was exactly like Gu Jinnian''s, which was carved in the same mold. But when you look carefully, your eyes are especially like Su Xia.


    But Su Luo just wants to see Su Xia''s separation. Although they are in front of him, no one knows that he is his own relative.


    "How could she have a son? Don''t you know what happened to her four years ago?" Su Luo takes Yan Yinuo in her arm and looks at Su Xia with a high attitude. She can''t help but belittle her. "Four years ago, she was..."


    Pop.


    Su Xia looked at the woman''s lips and said those words. Baozi was beside her. She didn''t want those dirty things to pollute baozi''s young heart.


    He raised his hand and slapped the woman directly.


    "Su Luo, do you think you live too well and have nothing to worry about, so you forget what happened before?" Her eyes become deep, the whole person with a very cold attitude, but the eyes can kill people, "I tell you, four years ago, if I found that the car accident is related to you, I will not let you go."


    Su Luo covers her face. It''s unexpected that she was slapped. Su Xia has gone far with the steamed stuffed bun, but now Su Luo doesn''t want to give up. She still can''t help but sneer, "look at her. I haven''t said anything about her. Yinuo, she''s dirty. Anyone can sleep."


    "If you like him like that, I can send her to your bed."


    Yan Yinuo has some abnormal hobbies, especially in bed. Su Luo only sleeps with him once, but he is almost half dead. But this man is very generous. He can buy anything he wants for her.


    It''s a response to every request.


    That''s why I didn''t leave.


    She needs money, the kind she needs.


    The man looked at Su Xia. When he was young, he liked a person. He really liked the kind in his heart. So even after so long, he still remembered this woman.


    He has never tasted a wife.


    I don''t know what it tastes like.


    ¡­¡­


    On the horse road, Susha sat there, and the steamed bun beside him also sat there, "Mommy, who was that man just now? Do you hate her? "


    In his determination, only those who hate people will fight.


    Just now, Susha hit someone, so he thought it was a person she hated.


    Su Xia put her head on the child, "steamed stuffed bun, I feel a little uncomfortable."


    When she looks at Su Luo, it will remind her of what she said. Now Shang yunrou doesn''t give her any news. Since the accident, it''s said that she was also injured and had a concussion.


    I went abroad to recuperate. After all, it''s because she has become like this, and Su Xia is too embarrassed to bother her again. Anyway, recently, that matter has been delayed.


    "Uncomfortable? Is he as sick as I am? "


    "Baozi, have you ever thought about your mother?"


    She asked suddenly.


    At least she''s been with baozi for so long. She didn''t ask baozi how she felt about her mother.

 Chapter 272

    Baozi lowered his head, as if Su Xia''s question had knocked him down.


    Who hasn''t thought about their own Mommy!


    He thought, desperately, it''s no use. His mother just won''t come back.


    For a child, he doesn''t know despair. He just thinks it''s his mother who doesn''t want him.


    Ask his grandmother.


    Grandma said that his mother was no longer there. Ask daddy.


    Daddy said, she''s gone.


    For a very young child, there is no way to judge the difference between leaving, not being, and leaving.


    He had to wait.


    One day, Mommy will remember that when he came, she will come back and pick him up.


    He thinks so.


    But as the cold comes and the summer goes, he is getting older and older.


    Can''t wait, how can''t wait.


    No matter he doesn''t eat, drink or get sick, she hasn''t been here.


    The housekeeper said, "Mommy is in the sky.".


    He thought. One day I''ll go to Mommy by plane.


    But until he reached the sky, he still couldn''t find mummy.


    He was extremely desperate. That year, he was suffering from illness. It seemed that even if he was in pain, he didn''t shout a word.


    Because Mommy won''t come.


    Don''t let him go.


    Later, he gradually understood what the so-called leaving meant.


    It''s this life, never to be seen again.


    But at that time, he met Susha.


    That woman is like a mommy. Her hands are warm and her smile is beautiful. She looks like the mommy in his dream.


    He didn''t want Susha to leave.


    Not at all.


    "Will miss her, right?"


    Even if she''s gone, she''ll miss her, right.


    She couldn''t help looking up. He would miss her too, right? Even if he is far away, even if he may never see him again in his life, he will miss him, right?


    It''s cool and windy. It''s very cold. Su Xia wears a lot of clothes, but she is still dizzy and dizzy. She holds the bun and looks at it. She knows that she mentioned the mother of the bun just now, so her mood is not very high at the moment.


    She was close to the forehead of the steamed stuffed bun, cold, she looked at the front, her tone with hoarse, slowly from the top of the head of the steamed stuffed bun hit that voice¡° Baozi, I will always be with you. "


    She lost him. Mommy lost the bun.


    She may find him, but baozi can''t find his mother any more.


    She hugged Baozi and held his thin shoulder tightly.


    After that, let her be his mother and protect him. Baozi listens to Su Xia, he doesn''t move. She said, Baozi, I will always be with you.


    It was not the first time that he heard that sentence, but he still felt that his heart was soft.


    splendid.


    Su Xia and baozi didn''t choose to go to the amusement park in the end. Baozi sneezed a lot. Su Xia wanted to go to work, so she gave up in a hurry.


    Baozi is in such a situation that she can''t go to work with her. Su Xia took a look at her watch. It''s really late. She was late for work.


    With Mu Han sent a text message, did not think, the head readily agreed.


    therefore.


    Two people go back by car.


    It''s still early for Gu Jinnian to go home, but Su Xia doesn''t dare to let him walk outside because of the sneeze of baozi. As soon as he gets home, she puts him on the bed.


    Put him to sleep before Susha went out.


    When I went out, I met Gu Jinnian who came home.


    Although she knew that Gu Jinnian was busy with the wedding, she didn''t think how long it took for him to leave the hospital. They were so busy that they couldn''t even see each other.


    She raised her hand and looked at her watch. She found that he came back early. It was just after three o''clock.


    "You leave work so early today?"


    "Skip class." Someone raised his lips and walked over to him, "I heard that you don''t like the furniture I chose?"


    She looked up and nodded naturally, "I don''t like it."


    Like it or not. Susha likes simplicity.


    He went over and put his arms around her waist. "It''s time to go home early. Go and pick what you like? Well


    It''s very cold. She just came out of the steamed stuffed bun room. The heating was turned on, but when she came out, it was hard to avoid the temperature difference. She could not stand it and trembled in his arms.


    "Do you want to buy so much for the steamed stuffed bun to marry your daughter-in-law?"


    Does he think his home is a furniture store. Hand to pinch her hair ponytail, "now I want to marry a daughter-in-law."


    "Trying to make my daughter-in-law happy."


    Words with a bit pro, Su Xia looked at Gu Jinnian, the man''s eyes a bit more doting.


    After all, I followed Gu Jinnian to the furniture city. A few new furniture were chosen symbolically.


    On the way back, Gu Jinnian bought her a cup of hot milk tea. She wanted to drink iced coffee.


    Su Xia sat in the car, holding the cup of milk tea, turned his head and looked at his dark and unfathomable eyes, rolled his lips and laughed radiantly, "I''m not a little girl, I don''t like to drink milk tea."


    He side Mou, "drink coffee so late, don''t want to sleep tonight?"


    She frowned, just about to say something.


    He also heard Gu Jinnian say, "if you don''t want to sleep, I can do something else with you."


    Su Xia was stunned and looked up at the man''s side face. The man''s face was as calm as water. Su Xia really admired Gu Jinnian. When she said those things, she could not change her face.


    She couldn''t do it. As soon as she said it, she didn''t know what she thought, and her face turned red.


    She lowered her head to drink a mouthful of milk tea, and no longer took care of Gu Jinnian.


    Suddenly found that milk tea is also very good to drink.


    Before she first felt that milk tea was too greasy, so she changed to lemonade. As a matter of fact, she loved one taste, so it was hard to change it.


    Later, she fell in love with coffee.


    From normal temperature to hot, then to ice.


    The transformation of the three.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinnian parked the car, and a phone call came from his pocket. The man looked at the phone and said, "you will go to the house first, and I will go in when I answer the phone."


    Susha took the milk tea in her hand, nodded, opened the door and ran into the room.


    It''s really cold outside. Su Xia is still a little cold at home.


    "Hello?"


    Yezun thinks about it, and thinks that Gu Jinnian needs to be studied. After all, they almost got into danger last time, so they called.


    "Jinnian, do you really think he will show up at the wedding?"


    "Well?"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for you to get married. You see, he almost got shot last time. If he got into trouble at the wedding, would you think about the consequences? "


    That''s the real battle field.


    It''s not a "little fight".


    "He''s not afraid. What am I afraid of?"


    This secluded city has nothing that Gu Jin wants to do but can''t do.


    Yezun sighed a long time, hoping that he could come, and this matter could be carried out safely to the end.


    Night.


    Su Xia takes pajamas from the bedroom. After Gu Jinnian, the man leans his back against the wall and sees her coming. The man follows her with long legs. She looks back at him and says, "I didn''t help you with your clothes. It''s in the bedroom."


    However, instead of going to the bedroom, Gu Jinnian stood there, took her by the arm, pulled her into his arms, and bowed his head to kiss her lips.

 Chapter 273

    "Well..."


    Susha''s clothes fell on the ground, and the whole person fell into his arms without resistance.


    "Gu Jinnian..."


    A deep kiss, the man''s lips in the can can can leave, eyes burning.


    "Susha, I want you. I want you in the car¡°


    She frowned, and then, without saying a word, she was pressed by him.


    Her breath mingled with him in the night.


    "I want to take a bath first..."


    His breath with the cool night, "I''ll wash it for you later."


    In this case, Gu Jinnian is a predator, and Su Xia is the one who was robbed.


    I''m in love with you.


    Su Xia is sober to know that in this life, he has to.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Su Xia''s biological clock woke him up very early. She opened her eyes, looked at the man lying there quietly, and touched Gu Jinnian''s face with her hand.


    That bright and dim light, cast on Gu Jinnian''s face, with the charm that people can''t refuse.


    She suddenly bent over to kiss him.


    The room was quiet, and suddenly the voice came from the opposite side, "what''s the matter?"


    For a long time, Su Xia''s action was stiff for a while, and she gently laughed, "I said, there seems to be something on your face, I want to help you wipe your face, do you believe it?"


    Then the man turned over.


    Put her directly under her.


    "I don''t believe it."


    His lips pressed against her.


    Wake up again, Gu Jinnian has gone to work.


    Susha looks at the alarm clock and immediately gets up from bed. She is going to be late for work.


    Today is a press conference. Mu Han said that everyone must be present. Naturally, Su Xia didn''t want to miss it. She got up and dressed and walked to the bathroom.


    I wish I had more hands now.


    When she went out, the maid told her that baozi had stopped coughing. It was hot all night yesterday and her cold was cured. This morning, she went out to class with the teacher.


    "Does he wear much when he goes out?"


    "I put on a big cotton padded jacket for the young master and a coat for him. You don''t have to worry about it, young granny."


    "Well, I''ll go to work first. I''ll call you if I have something to do."


    Su Xia ran away without breakfast.


    She drove her Audi and ran all the way.


    Fortunately, even a red light did not touch, all the way unimpeded.


    Clock in to work, not late, Su Xia ran into the office, just met Mu Han, "Su Xia, in the office, don''t run."


    Su Xia thought that she had disturbed them and apologized quickly, "I''ll pay attention to it later."


    But mu Han didn''t think so. She was afraid that if the young woman was pregnant with a child and ran like this, she would lose ten lives.


    Of course, keeping a heart is better than anything.


    Mu Han came over and said, "today''s arrangement is based on the team I sent in the group yesterday. There are a lot of press conferences this time. The reporters'' questions are distributed to various magazines according to the previous distribution."


    "Oh, by the way, Susha, you don''t have to be behind the scenes today. Didn''t you have interview experience before? We need a reporter here. Go ahead. "


    So Susha was given a glorious mission. She took the questions they had prepared, not a few words.


    ¡ª¡ª"If you invest in this play, do you think it will lose money or make money?"


    It''s a good question.


    She asked if this would be beaten out by investors? What about being blacklisted later?


    Susha has a headache.


    She was still a little nervous until she was pushed into the huge studio by several colleagues, which already had a lot of cameras.


    After all, it''s too sharp to ask.


    I really didn''t know that the investor would be so unlucky.


    Susha is holding the microphone. She is the last one to ask. There are five people in front of her.


    This press conference has always kept a mysterious veil, even if they have been sitting here for so long, the film side still did not disclose at all.


    LG as investor.


    They haven''t received any news either.


    So Su Xia and these colleagues, we all have deep expectations for this play.


    Wow.


    All the lights were on the stage.


    The stage began to be filled with organizers and actors. She even saw the old lady and station Beichen


    So it''s the launch conference of love? Su Xia touched her head and listened to the excitement of the emcee saying, "today, we welcome you to the launch conference of our love. After half a year, we finally found the long-awaited hostess..."


    Susha looks at the girl. She''s new.


    Susha didn''t see her anyway.


    It''s sweet and Japanese.


    It doesn''t look big. Standing with Zhan Beichen, I feel that Zhan Beichen is like a middle-aged uncle.


    Su Xia couldn''t help but take out her mobile phone and take a picture of Zhan Beichen. She sent it to him directly, joking about "the love between middle-aged uncle and loli."


    If it wasn''t for Beichen standing on the stage now, he would have scolded Su Xia bloody.


    Su Xia looks at the face that station north Chen that suddenly black falls, lift a head to be looking for her, "Su Xia, where are you?"


    "I won''t tell you! Standing at Beichen, the sister Lori beside you is pretty, isn''t she


    "Su Xia!"


    "Today, as our investor behind the scenes, we will come to our press conference. Let''s give a big round of applause."


    "Damn, I just heard that Gu Jinnian is coming."


    "True or false?"


    "I heard it when I went to the toilet. Should it be true?"


    "How can it be? Who doesn''t know that Gu Jinnian will never appear in the public eye! You must have heard another rumor


    The people from several magazines nearby were a bit shocked to hear the news.


    Su Xia''s colleagues took a picture of Su Xia, "if Gu Jinnian really comes, then we may be finished."


    The colleague pointed to Su Xia''s problem.


    "It''s a blatant provocation. It''s unforgivable."


    "Susha, Goodluck!"


    Su Xia, "..."


    Is Gu Jinnian coming?


    Su Xia looked at the man standing on the platform.


    A black suit, is pure handmade, black hair combed up, clean, that handsome face, facial features, deep eyes, still deep.


    He stepped on a pair of custom-made shoes, step by step, there was still some movement.


    At the bottom, he has been boiling since he came to power.


    All kinds of photos, no one wants to miss, such a big news.


    He seems to be fearless of flash. He seems to be born for flash. His face is indifferent. At a glance, he sees Susha sitting there, looking at her.


    He stood there, as if all the people behind him were decorations, just looking at the woman sitting there.


    "OK, question session."


    Su Xia stares at Gu Jinnian. She''s a little calm. The woman around her pushes her several times. "Su Xia, we''re here."


    She''s just exposed to the light.


    Without warning, they were pushed up by colleagues.


    "Do you think you will lose money or make money if you invest in this play?"

 Chapter 274

    There was a sigh.


    The reporter of this company doesn''t want to live.


    Take a closer look at what they''re wearing, LG magazine.


    It seems that the LG and JK groups are also rumored to be two incompatible groups. It is said that the leaders behind the scenes have personal grudges.


    Generally, as long as LG invests, JK group will always get involved here.


    The two groups have been fighting for many years.


    So it''s not surprising that a reporter from LG magazine asked this question today. After all, this conference was arranged by LG and let his own people ask this question through the back door, and then let Gu Jinnian down.


    It makes sense.


    Gu Jinnian stares at Su Xia, "then I have to ask my wife, if this project is lost, I''ll go home and kneel down on durian."


    wife.


    We thought that Gu Jinnian''s appearance was big news and earth shaking.


    Now you say you have a wife?


    National male god, have a wife?


    Each wife powder, instant heart death.


    Gu Jinnian is famous. Although we haven''t seen him, we still think that such a rich man is definitely tall and handsome.


    As a result, some people will be looking for Gu Jinnian and even set up a support group for his wife.


    It''s basically the same as chasing stars.


    However, the formation of Gu Jinnian is not something that they can find out if they want to check. Naturally, there is no movement in this group. Today, the press conference is broadcast live on the Internet.


    At this moment, the women in front of the screen have widened their eyes.


    Some tears came out.


    Su Xia looked up and saw Gu Jinnian''s teasing eyes. He publicly admitted that he had a wife.


    Is she recognized?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinnian was so busy that he even felt it was too much to stand on the stage for a minute. Su Xia watched him step down in a hurry. I really don''t know what happened when he came here?


    Just to tell everyone that he''s married¡° I want to die. Does Gu Jinnian have a wife


    "This man looks so familiar. How can I feel like I''ve seen him somewhere?" One side of the colleagues pondering, suddenly in front of a bright, "Su Xia, is he... Your husband?"


    Colleagues have seen Gu Jinnian send her to work several times, but at a glance, they just feel that this man is good-looking, but they don''t see much.


    Today, when I look at Gu Jinnian, I suddenly feel familiar. When I think about it carefully, it seems that it really has something to do with Su Xia.


    But the next second, Su Xia said, "if my husband is so rich, how can I come here to work?"


    Colleagues think about it.


    My husband is so rich that he has to go to JK. How can he come here to work with his competitors¡° OK, stop gossiping. The press conference is coming to an end. Didn''t the director ask you to take more photos? Have you finished taking pictures? "


    "Later, I''ll go to the cut-off point to count the live pictures. I''ve just seen Gu Jinnian. I forgot to take photos for the press conference."


    Su Xia, "..."


    This is Gu Jinnian. It''s very popular.


    Now that it''s announced, she has more rivals.


    When she got off work late, they might not be together even after work. Su Xia drove back by herself. When she got home, it was dark.


    The door of the villa was open, and Susha went straight in.


    Steamed stuffed bun is sitting on the table, waiting for them to come back for dinner. She looks at the food reluctantly, but she doesn''t dare to eat it, which makes Su Xia laugh.


    She went over and sat down.


    "If you are hungry, you can eat first."


    The boy hears the sound, that is oneself is familiar with cannot be familiar with the sound again.


    Turn around.


    "Mommy." The boy''s face shows a rare smile. Baozi seems to show that kind of expression only when facing himself. Su Xia always thinks that if he is not in front of him, is this baozi as cold as Gu Jinnian.


    It''s too close.


    "Mommy, are you going to have a wedding with daddy?"


    I think it''s because I saw all the furniture in my house have been changed. I don''t know who can tell me about it. Steamed buns are selling cute. It seems that I''m still looking forward to it.


    Su Xia touched the head of the steamed stuffed bun and said, "well."


    "Is Mommy happy?"


    Su Xia thought, put on the wedding dress, marry his favorite man, mood... It must be happy to the extreme, these days she can''t even sleep.


    Because of excitement.


    After all, she got married for the first time. When she got married, she used to register at that time. How about now? She should have some sweet memories.


    Besides, she has seen the arrangement of the wedding scene and likes it very much.


    He knew her very well, as if he knew her without saying it.


    You can see Gu Jinnian coming in from that end.


    In order not to let Gu Jinnian be too proud and complacent, she said, "that''s it."


    I don''t know whether Gu Jinnian heard it or not. Anyway, Su Xia felt that at that moment, the sight fell on her and looked at her.


    I can''t say what it is, but I always feel strange.


    Four eyes meet, as if a little nervous.


    Su Xia seems to have done something wrong and was caught in the same psychological state.


    But I''m sure I didn''t hear that.


    After all, several meters away.


    She did not believe that Gu Jinnian''s ears would be so good.


    Baozi looks at Gu Jinnian coming in and doesn''t ask any more. She turns around and prepares to eat. Su Xia looks at Baozi and Gu Jinnian and doesn''t know what happened between them? Is she secretly angry behind her back?


    But no, they don''t have any chance to get along with each other.


    After thinking about it, Su Xia immediately eliminated her thoughts.


    After a meal, it seems that the table is the same as before, but there is something else.


    Susha can''t say what it feels like.


    But these two people, it seems that they really quarreled?


    Not even talking.


    A man''s heart, a needle.


    At a young age.


    No wonder Gu Jinnian became so silent.


    I don''t know why these two people can be like this. Even their characters are carved in the same mold.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, Gu Jin answered a phone call and went to the study early.


    Su Xia and baozi are left behind. After a while, the maid shouts baozi to take a bath. Then, Su Xia is left alone. Su Xia took a walk below for a while. Although she didn''t eat much, she didn''t know why. She felt a little afraid because of the coming wedding.


    Yes, it''s fear.


    She always felt... Unreal.


    Even say, feel that all this seems to be false.


    She lies on the rattan chair over there and turns over the novel that grandma gave her.


    I still feel sadistic after reading a few. I feel very uncomfortable.


    When she was young, Su Xia''s psychological endurance was fairly good. Basically, she could read any book, but now she can''t read it. After taking it back, Su Xia didn''t read it.


    Up to now, I have nothing to do. I still feel a little too abusive after turning over a few photos.


    Put down the book, Su Xia went upstairs.


    I went to the closet to get my pajamas and was ready to take a bath when my cell phone rang.


    ¡ª¡ª"Tomorrow at nine o''clock, Kangzhuang Hotel, there is a clue about the person you want to know!"

 Chapter 275

    Su Xia dropped her eyes.


    Eyes are fixed on the flickering subtitles on the screen.


    Is it his news?


    She reached for her cell phone and confirmed it again and again.


    The number above is a strange number, but the literal meaning above is obviously to know yourself and who you are looking for.


    In my mind, there''s a person.


    Boyi.


    Boyi had hindered him and her for thousands of times before. Although she thought about the reason that she thought she was not worthy of Gu Jinnian, she stopped Gu Jinnian from being with her. But now, after such a long time, Boyi did not appear in front of her. She instinctively thought that it was the matter that had to be turned over.


    After all, now Boyi has not seen that side since he saw it last time.


    Su Xia puts the mobile phone back on the desktop. The mobile phone lights up and presses down. Su Xia looks at the pop-up news windows and headlines on the mobile phone. They are all pictures of Gu Jinnian on the scene today.


    She sat down on the chair, a little stunned and dazed.


    She didn''t know whether she should go or not.


    Or if you take that step, what kind of consequences will you have to bear.


    But she had been looking for him for a long time. If she missed this time again, she didn''t know when there would be so little news.


    He sat there until Gu Jinnian came. The man put one hand in his pocket and looked down at her. After standing for a while, Su Xia didn''t seem to find her. She was sitting there, her clothes fell on the ground for a long time and didn''t pick them up.


    In front of her, there is a mobile phone.


    It''s like the look of a monster.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After sitting for a long time, Su Xia heard the movement and subconsciously raised her eyes. Looking at Gu Jinnian''s moment, she gave a stiff smile. In the room, he was wearing a comfortable sports hooded casual clothes, which set off his leisure and elegant.


    Only looking at Gu Jinnian for her to pick up the clothes on the ground, put in front of Su Xia, with a leisurely look at her, waiting for the following.


    "I''m just thinking, should I take a bath or brush my teeth first?"


    She looked up at Gu Jinnian and rubbed her hair.


    Curly and long eyelashes light Yang good-looking radian, blinking, serious seems to explain that she should take a bath or brush her teeth first.


    There was a light in his eyes, and all her eyes fell.


    There are some things about her that he doesn''t know, most of which he doesn''t want him to know.


    In this way, he will take it as if he didn''t know.


    "Make up today?"


    Su Xia''s words are vigorous, Leng Buding suddenly listens to such a sentence, interrupts Su Xia''s impassioned words.


    Su Xia Yimeng, remember, because she was going to ask questions at the press conference today, she might be photographed by the camera, so her colleagues tried their best to persuade Su Xia to make up.


    Su Xia usually doesn''t make up. Sometimes she will make up unless she meets something "important".


    However, it is obvious that today''s attention is indeed a major event.


    So I put on a little bit of nude makeup.


    She reached out and touched her face. Did she feel dizzy?


    But it''s not right to think about it.


    She painted nude makeup.


    Super light, not even red mouth, just a little lip gloss, or light powder.


    Now, she has already been eaten by herself.


    "You can see that?"


    Isn''t it true that straight men can''t see naked makeup?


    Sure enough, all that research is bullshit.


    What straight men can''t tell naked from heavy makeup


    Clearly Gu Jinnian is clear!


    The man''s face did not change the color of a careful look, "can''t see."


    The tone is light, Su Xia looks at the face that the man approaches near, "that you... How know?"


    Gu Jinnian glanced at her, "I''m just asking. I''ll taste the sweetness by the way."


    Su Xia frowned tightly. Well, they all said that there was a big difference in make-up. It seemed that there was no difference whether she made up or not.


    I don''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    "Er..." by the way, have a taste of sweetness?


    Su Xia half tilted his head, two people just looked at each other.


    The man''s finger fell on Su Xia''s lip, "don''t you know if it''s sweet today?"


    "... not sweet."


    Knowing what Gu Jinnian was going to do, Su Xia quickly wanted to avoid it.


    It''s no use. The moment a man holds her shoulder.


    She knew that those so-called revolts were useless to Gu Jinnian.


    At the moment when the man''s lips pressed on her, she heard clearly, "it''s very sweet."


    It sounds like a child, but she just likes it.


    Her eyes fell out of the window. The day after tomorrow, they were going to get married.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Nanmingyi stands at the window, the man in black looks thinner and thinner. Behind her, the voice of the female anchor goes back and forth. "Today, at the press conference of love in the city, Gu Jin, President of JK group, made her first public appearance..."


    He turned back.


    The screen just switches to Su Xia standing and asking questions.


    The man''s eyes look at the characters in the picture, a black coat, Su Xia''s face hidden under the camera, but still can clearly see the warm and beautiful facial features, Wen Wen standing there quietly, holding a microphone is asking questions.


    She looked at the man on the stage, and her eyes kept looking at him.


    It seems that there is no other person in the world. She has only him in her sight.


    Although he had seen such a scene many times, this time, it hit his heart.


    "Young master."


    The man''s foot dropped a few cigarette butts, posture with a bit of domineering, when the woman came in, looking at the cigarette butts on the ground and the nicotine in the air, "young master, you have not recovered, take a rest first."


    As soon as she came in, the woman heard the woman''s voice coming from the TV.


    Looking back, it was su Xia.


    Su Xia''s question and Gu Jinnian''s reply have become popular on the Internet today. It is an irreversible trend and dominates the headlines.


    People who don''t know the truth only hear that Gu Jinnian has a wife, but they don''t know that they are flirting.


    In this way.


    The young master''s body was just right, but he heard that they were going to get married.


    No one ever thought that everything was going so fast.


    But it must be stopped.


    It''s in a woman''s heart.


    How can we stop it?


    A woman standing in front of a building is also worried.


    Nanmingzhu looked at the news, a glance and a smile are engraved in her heart, lingering for a long time.


    She thought that Gu Jinnian was just talking to her.


    But he even through this form, in show love, let the world know, he Gu Jinnian married.


    What does a move like that mean.


    It goes without saying.


    Gu Jinnian didn''t just talk to her.


    But why Susha? Why? Mingming five years ago, this woman was kicked out by her. Why was she the one who was finally kicked out? It shouldn''t be.


    The accident five years ago, the last time she fell into the water, she died.


    Damn it.


    She turned and went into a dark room where she could not see her fingers.


    The woman lit a candle, and the scattered star light of the dark room was shining on the picture at that end.


    In the room, all kinds of candlesticks, charms, gold ingots


    The moon is hazy, and the projection can make the expression on a woman''s face clear.


    It''s ferocious and terrifying.


    There''s a bell in my pocket.


    Nan Mingzhu takes out his pocket phone and looks at it. He thinks it''s a little unclear.


    But a closer look, it''s a strange number.


    "I''ve asked her out tomorrow."


    It''s a changed voice.


    "Do you think she''ll come out?"


    She''s not stupid.


    In order to find her understanding of Su Xia, she will never come out. What if she comes out? Kill her so she can''t go to the wedding?


    These are obviously unrealistic.


    Even if all this is successful, will Gu Jinnian not pursue it?


    Obviously not.


    "Nanmingzhu, you don''t have to doubt my ability. Since I call you, I''m quite sure. You''d better think about it. After she comes out..."


    Nanmingzhu holds the mobile phone and holds it tightly. She puts down the cigarette in her hand and turns to go out to lock the door again and go to the hotel.


    She is no longer with Nan Mingyi. Because they are uncomfortable looking at each other, naturally they can only live separately. In order to save her life, she will go to the hotel tomorrow and will not share the same roof with that man.


    The hotel is a five-star hotel. There are few people at this point. As the south pearl is walking fast, I suddenly hear the name of a familiar person.


    "You like Susha. I know. I''ll get her for you tomorrow." A woman is holding a man. The man looks ok, but he doesn''t seem to be enthusiastic about her. He has a smiling face all the way. "In a word, do you think my clothes look good today?"


    She knew Su Luo, the woman who had been popular on TV. She won a lot of awards, but she was expelled overnight.


    I heard it was blocked.


    She is wearing a black dress and a pair of 78cm high-heeled shoes. She nestles in the arms of the man at the other end. She looks like a little bird leaning on others. She tries to say something to the man in a flattering manner. But the man seems not to be very cold to her and shows very cold.


    Nan Mingzhu is not very interested in the stars in the performing arts circle, but this woman has a special relationship with Su Xia. Naturally, she will notice that her previous publicity is gone.


    Prohibit the collapse of the Soviet Union, which is lost in the public eye, like the bubble as can be imagined.


    Su Luo is familiar with the man around her, but she doesn''t know who it is.


    Just, vaguely hear the meaning in Su Luo''s words to say, this man likes Su Xia?


    Her eyes are deep, staring at the man. I don''t know why, what''s the magic in Su Xia''s body, which makes everyone like her so much. It''s clear that she looks like a fox, which can only seduce men.


    "Well, I''ll send her to your bed. She''s my sister. She''ll listen to me."


    Nanmingzhu stood there, watching the two people at that end walk out of the hotel.


    She was carrying her bag with a smile on her lips.


    I wanted to retire with success, so that no one could find out that I did it myself.


    Now, it seems, scapegoats have emerged.

 Chapter 276

    The woman took out her cell phone and dialed a number.


    Warm cool voice, "help me check, Su Luo''s number."


    She wants to find Su Luo, let her come out, so even if Gu Jinnian finds his side, he can''t find any relationship with himself.


    And Su Xia, if Gu Jinnian watched Su Xia come down from other men''s bed, he didn''t know what he thought, would he want her?


    It''s a completely seamless plan.


    The person on the other end of the line stopped for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t understand what Nan Mingzhu said. He hesitated for a moment. Finally, he asked again, "Miss, who are you talking about?"


    "Su Luo."


    She bit the words and read them clearly.


    Anyue happened to be looking for cooperation with customers here. When he came down, he heard someone say Su Luo. He turned around and passed by nanmingzhu.


    I heard you wrong.


    Anyue pulls his bag and walks out of the hotel.


    He is now shouldering a family life, so he needs to work hard.


    Five minutes later.


    Nanmingzhu received the message.


    She pressed to open the message and dial the number.


    That end tooted a few times, connected, "Hello, who?"


    There was a lot of noise around. It seemed that she was in a bar. The noise gave her a headache. She held her forehead and said, "Miss Su, I want to talk to you about something."


    Su Luo feels that she has received a call from a psychopath. She frowns, puts the phone down and continues to dance on the dance floor.


    But after dancing for a while, she found that Yan Yiyan had disappeared.


    Looking around, I found that the man was in the women''s pile at that end. Yan Yiyan was really a playboy, which was nothing compared with Anyue.


    There''s no way. He has money.


    He can help her live the life she wants to live, and step on him.


    What does she have to complain about? Anyway, it''s just for fun. Who will take it seriously? Besides, Su Luo herself is not a fool, she naturally will not go to pay such a man sincerely.


    each takes what he needs.


    The woman walked over and pushed away the woman who was sticking to her face. "This is my boyfriend."


    Yan Yiyan took a look at her, "is it done?"


    "Are you thinking about Susha? What about me? I''m your girlfriend! "


    "When I saw her, you didn''t know where it was!"


    Su Luo is very angry at the man''s words. She used to be a miss. Although her temper is not as unruly and willful as before, she can''t change much.


    it is hard to change one ''s nature.


    It''s just right for Su Luo. She is used to everyone''s obedience to her own words. Suddenly, she has such a problem that she needs to look at his face to please her. It''s still a little hard for her to adapt.


    With a cold face, she took the cell phone on the desk and turned to go out.


    "Young master Yan, is she really your girlfriend?"


    "What a temper? What do you like about her? "


    "Yes, I''m not in good shape, either? Is this woman Suluo? The star of the day? "


    "Or a star, long ago blocked? Or it wouldn''t be in this place? By the way, young master Yan, how does the jade girl taste? "


    Yan Yiyan''s face is dark. Originally, he thought Su Luo was a jade girl. She took it... She had been taken by someone for a long time.


    Sue walked out of the bar in frustration. As soon as she went out, she called again.


    "Who are you? I don''t sleep in the middle of the night, and I go to the neurology department for neuropathy. "


    The south bright pearl Leng so for a while, moved the mobile phone to have a look, this number should be right is, how this person temper so big?


    "Miss Su, I''m here to talk to you about Su Xia? You''re not a stranger, are you


    Women''s steps stop, Susha? She didn''t drink much. She heard clearly. She was talking about Susha¡° Who are you? "


    "The person who helps you, tomorrow''s Hotel, Kangzhuang Hotel, I will send you the room number. I think your boyfriend should like it and can take him there."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you worry about Susha any more? Unfortunately, I just heard you talking to your boyfriend. " Nanmingzhu doesn''t seem to be ready to beat around the bush. She just wants to make a quick decision. "Miss Su, this opportunity is rare in a hundred years. If you miss it, it''s gone. Of course, if you don''t want to cooperate with me, I can find..."


    "I promise! But don''t lie to me Su Luo is standing on the road. The neon light is flashing. She carries her feet, turns around and looks at Yan Yiyan escorted by several women.


    "Honesty is the most important thing in business. I have no reason to cheat you."


    Su Luo suddenly thought of something, "no... you help me, then how do you want me to help you?"


    pennies from heaven?


    Su Luo doubted the truth of the matter.


    "I just want to ruin Susha."


    The woman hung up, rushed to the other end to chase the Land Rover, patted the car window and said, "Susha, I''ll send it to your bed!"


    Yan Yiyan paused, "get on the bus."


    Several women looked at Su Luo sitting in the car, showing disgusted expression, "young master, what do you want her to do?"


    "I don''t understand the customs."


    "Get out of here!"


    Women are complacent, this Su Luo, or meaning to get on the car, is not to be driven down, but when the line of sight staring at themselves, she suddenly, is to say.


    She opened the door and took a look at the little sisters beside her. Everyone showed up one after another and drove off. If we stay, maybe we won''t have to go out with the wine. Several people get off the bus one after the other.


    Su Luo looks at those people, the corner of the mouth pulls.


    Such a little means can only serve as a wine girl.


    "What did you just tell me?"


    In the silent carriage, only Su Luo and Yan said.


    She stared at the man''s face, pressed the pressure tension, toward him, "Susha, she promised me to accompany you all night."


    "Yes?"


    Yan Yiyan is a little unclear, so he shouldn''t believe what Su Luo said. At least at the moment when he saw Su Xia, he was rejected.


    If he didn''t believe it, Susha would agree just for a little time?


    Because of what?


    I didn''t think about it. Yan Yiyan likes to get to the bottom of the matter. Su Luoning''s eyebrows are very good. Last time, she said a lot of bad things about Su Xia in front of him. "I didn''t say that Su Xia had a child alone. Now she''s living a very hard life. She''s my sister. So I just want to help her solve the pressure of life. Anyway, she sleeps with you, You''ll give her the money, right? "


    "It''s natural."


    Su Luo swallowed, "so she thinks it''s appropriate to accompany you all night. You don''t know that her child has a serious heart disease and will die."


    Anyway, she made it up, so she made it up a little bit.


    In this way, we can achieve a tragic effect.


    "Young master Yan, she is my sister. You should give her as much as you can. Her life is not easy..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Xia gets up, it''s too dark. Gu Jinnian sleeps on one side and is still very heavy.


    She bent over, lay on his side, and went on sleeping.


    In fact, she seldom sticks to people. When she was with Anyue before, she didn''t stick to him very much, because Anyue never responded to her.


    It is because of this that Su Xia felt bored after sticking his hot face and cold fart for a long time.


    The best feeling is that when I love you, you love me, so that life will not be tired.


    Anyue is not suitable for her, Gu Jinnian is.


    When I woke up, it was already light.


    It was hard for her to accept the bright place. She reached out and touched the place next to it. It was very empty.


    Get up and get up.


    have a pain in the back.


    Yesterday, Gu Jinnian tormented her again. She was about to have a shadow.


    Drag tired body to the bathroom, wash and change clothes.


    In half an hour.


    Su Xia sat in a daze on the cane chair alone. When she got up in the morning, the sun was not big and the wind was cold.


    Su Xia is holding a mobile phone. She gets up when Gu Jinnian gets up. She doesn''t know whether she should go or not, so she sits in a rattan chair and wants to think clearly.


    The maid went over and took a piece of clothes to put on for Su Xia. "Young grandma, it''s cold. Put on a piece of clothes. Don''t catch a cold. Tomorrow is the bride. Pay attention to your health."


    Susha took the dress, tied a button, she nodded, "you go in, I''ll sit here and go in."


    "Good." The maid saw that she had been staring at her mobile phone, so she didn''t stay there any longer.


    He turned and went into the villa to feed the young master.


    Su Xia watched the maid go away. She turned on her cell phone and looked at yesterday''s message. Suddenly, her cell phone rang.


    "For your own good, cancel your engagement and leave Gu Jinnian."


    It''s low, it''s depressing, and I can''t tell who it is.


    Su Xia frowned, not the first time she received such a call, but anonymously for the first time. She stared at the front, "why should I listen to you?"


    "I''ll give you 100 million yuan to divorce Gu Jinnian!"


    Su Xia said, "let me accept this one hundred million for no reason? Is it so easy to make money? "


    "As long as you sign the divorce agreement, 100 million is yours."


    "What if I refuse?"


    The voice of the man at that end is irrefutable, "for your own good, I advise you to accept this 100 million yuan, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences."


    a hundred million? Su Xia looked at the phone, this person is so generous, who is it? It shouldn''t be nangongming, because he knows that he doesn''t need to do this.


    "I''d like to see how much I can''t bear!"


    That end obviously also has no many accidents, Su Xia will refuse, "that you take care of yourself."


    The phone just hung up.


    Su Xia looked at the mobile phone number. She didn''t know who it was. She called Shang yunrou and said, "can you find out the location and name of the phone number?"


    Shang yunrou looks at nanmingyi at that end, "yes."


    "I''ll send you the number, and you can check it for me."


    "Good."


    Su Xia hung up and suddenly a short message came, "Su Xia, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m Fu Chen. Is it convenient to meet you? I''ll wait for you in Kangzhuang Hotel, room 110. "


    When she received the message, her hand shook.


    She never thought that he was really alive, and... He came to find her.


    After putting on her shoes in a hurry, Susha drove to the place.


    When I got to the hotel, someone looked at me at the door, "is that Miss Su?"


    "Yes."


    "Our young master told you to wait in there."


    Su Xia opened the door and went in. She looked at the strange place, turned around and asked, "your young master, surnamed Fu?"

 Chapter 277

    The man in the professional suit turned on the light of the whole room. "If Miss Su came in according to the room number, that''s right."


    She stood there, vaguely feeling that something was wrong. She looked up at the place where the light was just on, "didn''t you let me come? What about other people? "


    "Please wait here for a moment, and the young master will come soon."


    This is a five-star hotel, presidential suite, by the window.


    Can overlook the prosperity of the city.


    The professional man went over and poured a glass of water for her. He motioned to her to sit down. "Miss Su, please sit down here."


    Men are respectful.


    Su Xia shakes her head and looks at the sofa and the cup of tea. She is still standing there. It''s OK. I''ll wait here. By the way, when can he come to see me


    The man who was asked just wanted to say it, but suddenly, a man''s voice came from the bedroom inside, "who''s coming?"


    When the man heard the voice, he saw the woman standing at the door. He didn''t think that Su Luo''s words were true. She really found Su Xia.


    The attendant behind him watched his young master come out and left the room consciously. Su Xia looked at Yan Yiyan who came out. Su Xia was stunned and looked up at the man who came in. The smile on her face was motionless. In this way, she was designed.


    Also blame her, just received that text message, did not carefully think about authenticity.


    He came here in a stupid way.


    Fu Chen, even if alive, it is impossible to text her.


    How could she be so confused.


    The air was filled with the fragrance of bath milk. Susha looked at the man walking in, with a smile on his mouth, and his finger with a clear sense of bone untied his shirt. There was a dangerous smell in his eyes. "Susha, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s get to the point."


    To get to the point?


    Su Xia looked at the man undressed, eyes staring at his eyes, she is not a girl who does not know the world, this man''s eyes of predatory, she completely see in the eyes, she was uneasy to step back, she is very close to the door, as long as a hand can reach the door, "young master Yan, I''m not here to find you, please respect yourself."


    Her tone was low and deep. She was a little nervous when she saw the man coming. She stepped back several steps and hit the door directly. Susha turned to open the door, but... The door was locked.


    The tall figure suddenly covered her and pressed her tightly, "what are you doing?"


    "Su Xia, you have sent it to your door by yourself. What''s more, don''t worry, I will give you more money, a million? Two million? Or... 10 million? I''m glad you''ve served me. I''ll give you as much as you want. "


    Her eyebrow frowned more tightly, and the man''s tone was contemptuous. She didn''t know who she was invited here, but now it seems that she had something to do with Suluo.


    In fact, she had learned Taekwondo, but this man pressed her limbs, she could not use force at all, or even move, and, I don''t know why, she felt that her whole body was getting hot.


    The mobile phone in my hand fell to the ground.


    That kind of feeble feeling, like that time Chen Jin gave her medicine at that time.


    She struggled, but her hands were tightly imprisoned by men.


    "Yan Yiyan, let me go!"


    But the man turned a deaf ear. He stared at the woman''s face. He didn''t like Su Xia''s feeling, but he was unwilling because he couldn''t get it.


    Maybe Yan Yiyan has never been so rejected since he was young, and Su Xia is the first woman to let him down.


    He hated it.


    That kind of hate has been lingering in my heart.


    A few years ago, the Su group was gaining momentum. Although he wanted to find Su Xia, he heard that he had gone abroad. Due to the face of the Su family, Yan Yiyan gave up.


    Yes.


    Heart is not willing, until recently, the Su group broke, he met Su Luo, his not willing to come back again.


    Su Xia, who used to be a famous woman, is now just the woman under him.


    You can buy it with money.


    Think about this life is really a variety.


    Cold can not help sniffing.


    Su Xia glared at Yan and said, "let me go! If you dare to move me, I''ll kill you! "


    The flattering face just fell into the man''s eyes. Yan Yiyan touched Su Xia''s face and patted her face gently.


    "Don''t worry, I know you are afraid, so I added a little more to make us happy. Let''s start."


    The man began to untie the button of her shirt in an orderly way. From top to bottom, Su Xia felt sick and nauseous. Her hand pressed her shirt with all her strength, "Yan Yiyan, dare you move me to have a try! I will really kill you


    "Pop."


    By such a fan, Su Xia''s brain was dizzy. The whole person patted him directly on the ground, and the man''s foot just stepped on Su Xia''s arm.


    "Su Xia, do you still think you are a lady? I''ll tell you, you''re nothing but a wretch under me now


    "Sell it or pretend to be reserved? I don''t know if I''ve been fucked by several men... "


    Bang.


    There was a kick at the door.


    The man was directly kicked open by the man who kicked the door.


    The woman looked at him coldly and watched him come in.


    "Repeat what you just said!"


    Gu Jinnian''s face sank badly. It seemed that he didn''t know where he came from.


    Yan Yiyan looks at the man who comes in. He stares at Gu Jinnian and recognizes Gu Jinnian, who has been spreading on the Internet recently. Tension surged in the fundus of the eye.


    The air is streaming in. Gu Jinnian took a look at the man on the ground, and the gun aimed at Yan Yiyan.


    "I''m wrong, Mr. Gu."


    The gloomy eyes were cold, heartless and cold. He would shoot. If it was Gu Jinnian, he would shoot.


    Gu Jinnian bent down to help Su Xia up. Su Xia felt a breath around her. She was very familiar with it, not as nauseous as before, until the man''s palm touched her face.


    "If he hits you, you let him?"


    The corner of Su Xia''s mouth pulled, "who knows there are so many men who beat women in this world."


    Su Xia rubbed her cheek and leaned against Gu Jinnian''s arms. She was still a little soft. The air outside made her clear.


    "How do you deal with it?"


    He handed the gun to Susha. Susha took the gun. Just now, she really wanted to kill him, but when she got the gun, she suddenly couldn''t do it.


    The executive power of men and women is totally different. It''s like at this moment, Gu Jinnian takes the gun in her hand and shoots Yan Yiyan in the thigh.

 Chapter 278

    Bang.


    There was a shot.


    Su Xia had never seen Gu Jinnian like this. In her memory, he always had a gentle temperament. Just now, when he started, he was like a devil.


    It''s really like nanmingyi.


    Man walking in the corridor, he took out his pocket phone, bang, let him stop.


    "Young master?"


    The woman follows nanmingyi. Suddenly, he stops and looks at him in a puzzled way. Miss Su doesn''t mean that she has met a big event. Why is nanmingyi not worried now?


    "Don''t go."


    He''s one step slower.


    No, it''s a lot of slow steps.


    He can''t catch up with them, but he won''t let Susha out like this.


    "Is Gu Jinnian so attractive to you? Let you be willing to know that the end will be moths to the fire, but also at all costs? " He stood at the end of the corridor, watching the man holding the woman out. Behind him, several people in black dragged a wounded man out.


    "This should be Yan Yiyan."


    The man looked at the man, reached out to carry the gun, aimed at the man, the woman noticed his action, immediately organized, "young master, this is the secluded city."


    "Damn him!"


    The man removed her palm, pulled the trigger and hit the man''s heart with a bang.


    Su Xia heard the news and immediately turned back.


    Only looking at Yan Yiyan with a tragic posture, was the result.


    "Young master, I''m dead."


    Gu Jinnian glanced around and immediately found the man standing there.


    He has an evil face and a clear outline. He is wearing a windbreaker and holding a pistol. At this moment, he aims the pistol at Gu Jinnian.


    It seems that no one is willing to lag behind in momentum. With a lofty attitude, the elegant and indifferent man is wearing a suitable suit, and the whole person looks tall, thin and precious.


    Nanmingyi looks at the man sarcastically. Su Xia was paying attention to Yan Yiyan, but suddenly she feels the change in Gu Jinnian''s eyes. She looks up and looks at nanmingyi with a gun, aiming at Gu Jinnian. She still has a little bit of medicine, but now her mind is cold.


    She almost instinctively blocked in front of Gu Jinnian.


    A man''s lips angle pull, this Su Xia, seem to always have a way to his heart of warmth, instant annihilation, he took back the gun, what he want is a woman can take the initiative to return to his side.


    Instead of demanding.


    Su Xia, sooner or later, is also his own. Soon.


    If there''s no accident, it''s tomorrow.


    The man took a look at the two people at the other end and finally turned to leave.


    "You came to him? Nan Mingyi. "


    Suddenly, a cry broke the solemn atmosphere between them. Su fell on her knees, holding the man at that end, and cried fiercely, "Su Xia, you murderer!"


    Yan Yiyan is dead. Su Luo feels that the temperature on the man is falling. Although she doesn''t like him, she doesn''t want him to die. He is dead. What will she do after that?


    Do you want to go back to the old days?


    She felt full of joy that this time, Su Xia would fall into their trap and lose.


    And now he''s dead.


    He was shot to death. He can''t bear it. Yan Yinuo came out with him. Now, when she encounters such a thing, how can she tell his parents.


    "Susha, you murderer!"


    Su Xia looked at the woman at that end and walked over, "did you send me a text message and let me come?"


    Su Luo did not think that Su Xia was so straightforward. She was a little confused when she was asked, "Su Xia, do you secretly date my boyfriend? Are you still doing the same thing? "


    Pop.


    That slap, Susha tried her best, "your boyfriend gave me this slap, and I''ll give it back to you now!"


    Su Luo was so slapped, the whole person lying on Yan Yiyan, she was scared, this Yan Yiyan is dead, she is afraid.


    Immediately back hand, a few men around yanyiyan, he dragged out, not long, forensic and police came.


    Su Xia and Su Luo, Gu Jinnian stand on one side, Su Luo is blocked by several men, looking at Su Xia and the man who doesn''t say a word, "Mr. Gu, your wife is dating my boyfriend! Is this the end of the matter? "


    All of a sudden.


    A gun was pointed at Suluo''s head.


    The cold muzzle of the gun aimed at her eyebrows, and the gloomy voice was a bloodthirsty light.


    She knew that he would shoot when he was forced to do so, but she didn''t want to die like this. "Master Gu, do you really think there is no other man in your wife Gu''s heart?"


    "Or did Mr. Gu do something wrong to Mrs. Gu, so even if she doesn''t love you, it doesn''t matter to you?" She laughs sarcastically. She knows she can''t escape today, but she also wants to drag them into the water.


    Women are so cruel that they are afraid of themselves.


    She doesn''t have any scruples. She might as well give it a go.


    Anyway, according to Gu Jinnian''s power, it''s easy for her to die.


    Su Xia Ning eyebrows, this Su Luo talk is more and more difficult to hear, she really hate, squat down and directly pinch her face, "Su Luo, you say one more word, believe it or not, I kill you!"


    "You dare not!" Su Xia was afraid to kill a chicken before. How could he kill a chicken? Even after four or five years, how dare she kill?


    Su Luo hears the speech and wants to laugh.


    "Susha, you dare not!"


    She stimulated her again.


    "She dare not, I dare." The man''s voice so hit, the muzzle blocked her, cold too, "Su Luo, I hate threat in my life, you are very good, dare to threaten me!"


    "Mr. Gu, you are wrong. I haven''t threatened you yet." Su Luo chuckled, "or is it that young master Gu is scared every day for fear that she will know about it?


    Su Xia didn''t understand what they were saying. As soon as he looked up at Gu Jinnian''s eagle Falcon''s eyes, his gun had been pulled. He was one step away from pulling the trigger.


    You can shoot them down, but... The doctors and police at the other end are staring at them. In this place, the law still exists, and everything needs to be bound by the law.


    You can''t kill people.


    Once the murder, so many witnesses, Gu Jinnian how to escape.


    "Gu Jinnian."


    Her hand pressed on the muzzle of the gun and looked up at Gu Jinnian''s dark face, "I don''t want your hands stained with blood."


    I don''t want him to be like nanmingyi.


    She didn''t want to.


    Gu Jinnian should be in her mind, not a murderous devil.


    Su Xia doesn''t want to spend the rest of her life alone.


    "Su Xia, I said you dare not..." Su Luo''s words, more provocative tone.


    Bang.


    The man''s gun moved away and hit the woman in the leg. The woman was crying in pain. The whole person was lying on the ground and rolling.

 Chapter 279

    His hand was still holding a gun, and Susha was holding the muzzle of the gun. For a moment, she felt her blood shaking and her hand shaking.


    Obviously, she was stunned.


    Never thought he would actually shoot.


    Looking up, you can clearly feel Gu Jinnian''s bloodthirsty breath. His hand just deviated because he was holding it all the time. Otherwise, he would have shot the woman in the head.


    He really became the same kind of person as Nan Mingyi.


    Maybe they just use a group.


    The same kind of people.


    The man''s hand, never put down, Susha can''t press his wrist, even feel the boiling blood, can immediately shoot again.


    Su Luo at that end had already fainted in pain. She had no consciousness, could not hear what Su Xia was saying, and did not know what scene she was facing.


    The muzzle of a man''s gun is aimed at the woman on the ground.


    Gu Jinnian''s brows and eyes are covered with a kind of strong hostility, just like the shot of Nan Mingyi just hit his heart.


    He suddenly stood up straight body, body side moved move, a hand so cover Su Xia''s eyes, seems to be instinct, don''t want to let Su Xia see such a scene.


    Hands, just aim at the woman on the ground, to shoot.


    The air was filled with the smell of blood. Yan Yiyan''s smell had not been removed just now. Now, it was full of rich and sufficient taste. For a moment, it was disgusting.


    Su Xia, who was covered by her eyes, bit her lips. She couldn''t see the light in front of her eyes, but his palm was too cold to her heart. She knew what he was going to do, and even felt the difference for a second.


    In just a second, Suluo will die in his hands.


    "... Gu Jinnian, do you have to be willing to kill talents?"


    He became a stranger. All of a sudden, he didn''t know him.


    That tone, Gu Jinnian listened, as if he had become a villain.


    He looked at Su Xia coldly. In his world, people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. It''s always like this. But looking at the expression on Su Xia''s face, his heart pricked.


    Everyone didn''t understand him, and so did Susha.


    Gu Jinnian stares at her and sneers, "what did I do wrong?"


    "It''s hard to be wrong? Gu Jinnian, this is not the only way to punish others! There is a law to punish her! "


    Why did he shoot!


    The man looked at him without expression, his cold face was as heavy as water, full of haze, his hand didn''t loosen, still covered Su Xia''s eyes.


    "Legal punishment? Su Xia, I''d like to ask you, Su Luo, what crime has she committed


    Gu Jinnian is really going to be angry with Su Xia.


    When Su Xia was asked by him, she could not say a word. Su Luo was not guilty. The law could not determine her guilt, but she would be at large.


    But... She didn''t want him to do it.


    Catch up with yourself.


    He''s all she''s got.


    When Bolen came, it was just such a scene, tense and dazzling.


    He frowned, so many people were present, this young master is crazy, even so arrogant with a gun.


    After a careful look, the man on the ground was su Luo.


    "Young master, I''ll deal with it. You''ll take the young granny back first."


    The voice broke the tension between them. Byron made a sweat for himself. But if he shot down like this, the result would be a verdict.


    Even Chen Yu can''t say that the dead are alive.


    The man''s hand still didn''t seem to put down. Bolen took a look at the men standing behind him and motioned them to take the man away first.


    After all, there was no one. Even if Gu Jinnian wanted to do it, it was useless.


    Su Xia breaks away from Gu Jinnian''s hand and listens to the rapid sound in her ear. Looking back, she sees Su Luo being sent to the ambulance.


    "Feel great?"


    There is no fluctuation on a man''s well-defined face.


    Indifference, such as knife cutting, a thin piece, can easily put people to death.


    With light on her back, her face was hidden in the haze, unable to see the expression on her face at the moment, "No."


    Low voice, just like that.


    She watched Gu Jinnian turn around and leave.


    "Young granny, are you fighting with the young master again?"


    "No


    "Then hurry up and chase him. This young master can''t stand the coldness of others."


    Byron is in a hurry.


    But looking at Su Xia who stopped at the other end, what''s the matter with this young grandmother!


    Behind a person witnessed the whole process, she stood in the dark corner, never thought, Gu Jinnian would shoot.


    It''s really pushing to the extreme.


    It seems that everything was planned, but now there is a serious deviation.


    But she was not reconciled.


    Clearly, this Su Xia should be ruined.


    Did Gu Jinnian send someone to follow her?


    After that, I have to be careful.


    She was just about to leave when suddenly a sharp weapon fell on her waist.


    "You seem to forget my warning forever --"


    That bloodthirsty eyes, one eye can see through her.


    Nanmingzhu shakes a little, but she doesn''t dare to shake too much. Now she stares at nanmingyi. She''s afraid. She''s really afraid that this man will kill herself.


    He''s not afraid to do it.


    Dealing with such a man really needs to be patient.


    The woman on one side looked at her coldly, as if she was not ready to help, so she looked at herself.


    "Young master, I''m just passing by. You''re facing me with a knife. Isn''t that good..."


    "Not ready to tell the truth yet?" Nanming Yiyin cold voice with a bit lazy, eyes staring at nanmingzhu, "really like that woman."


    She knew who he was talking about.


    Xia Yi has nothing to do with him.


    Not to mention myself.


    She couldn''t help it, but she was not reconciled.


    "Young master, they are going to get married tomorrow."


    The man''s eyes were heavy, and the cool momentum came to his face in an instant.


    Nanmingzhu looked at him nervously, hesitating in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia in the study, the whole person curled up in the big seat, staring at a place, absent-minded.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªYou''re here for him?


    That sentence has been constantly appearing in my mind.


    tomorrow.


    They''re getting married.


    But now... Gu Jinnian seems to have ignored him since she came home, and she doesn''t know how to tell Gu Jinnian.


    Things seem more and more difficult.


    The study is very quiet. Susha turns on the computer and finds a movie to put there.


    Hope, can ease the anxiety and uneasiness in her heart.


    She never thought that the meeting between Nan Mingyi and Gu Jinnian was in such a scene.


    She closed her eyes and opened them to her mobile screen.


    The text message on it.


    It''s an empty number.


    We can''t find the location and the owner of this number.


    Shang yunrou''s original words.

 Chapter 280

    There were footsteps at the door. The next second, the door was knocked, "young grandma, it''s time to eat."


    As soon as Susha came back, she stayed here. She didn''t even know she was going to have dinner.


    It was nine hours since she came back in the morning.


    Nine hours.


    "Good."


    She should be, if you really want to let yourself face, escape is useless, at least, it is useless at this time.


    He should know everything about her.


    This is a couple.


    There should be no concealment.


    She holds the chair, wants to stand up, goes out to have a meal, but maintains a posture for a long time, the whole body is numb, the blood coagulates together, she just stands straight body, inexplicable, the leg one soft, the next moment, the whole person heavily fell down.


    Just listening to the bang, Su Xia was in a hurry. She didn''t know what she was holding, so she took down all the documents on the table. Su Xia''s head hit the table directly, and all the documents on the top of the head hit her.


    When people react, they are already sitting on the ground.


    The documents on her make her frown.


    She reached out to touch her forehead, just so a hit, the whole person a little dizzy.


    She was about to cry in pain, and a big bag came up on her forehead immediately. She opened the documents on her body, and was a little angry. When people were not pleased with her eyes, she felt uncomfortable looking at everything.


    Now she''s being bullied by documents?


    Just want to stand up, a burst of footsteps from far to near, the next second, her whole person fell into a warm embrace.


    She won''t forget the temperature in her arms.


    Lifting eyes, Gu Jinnian''s deep eyes looked at her and said nothing.


    "Gu Jinnian..." her tone is delicate, maybe because just now, the whole person is still a little stunned.


    Hit the head, even thought seems to have gradually become slow.


    The man''s face was unfathomable black. He held her and walked out of the room.


    At the door, the maid stood there, looking at Su Xia who was taken out, and quickly asked, "are you OK, young granny?"


    "Nothing..."


    Su Xia rolled her lips and laughed. She fell off the stool. It should be unprecedented. She felt ashamed when she said it. Because she fell just now, she still felt pain there. But because her feet were numb, she had no other feeling at all. She was just numb. Gu Jinnian looked at the "goose egg" on Su Xia''s forehead and said to the maid, "bring the safflower oil."


    Looking at Su Xia covering her forehead, the maid immediately understood, "yes."


    Su Xia looks at Gu Jinnian. The servant has run away. She and his previous affairs have not been explained clearly. Now, Su Xia feels strange in her heart. To be specific, everyone is wrong in this matter. She didn''t tell him the truth, but Gu Jinnian''s fault is shooting casually.


    But due to the embarrassing situation, Su Xia is now held in his arms, not to say who is wrong, or Gu Jinnian is not happy and throws her on the ground. What should she do?


    She patted Gu Jinnian on the shoulder, "I''m ok, put me down."


    The man looked on coldly. For the first time, he felt so conscious that he put her directly on the ground. Su Xia looked at the hand that was far away from her. When she stood on the ground, her feet were numb, and now her bones were crying with pain.


    It''s so painful.


    She sprained her foot.


    Su Xia thought that it was just when she accidentally fell down that she tilted.


    And the legs are pressed all the time, so


    She couldn''t stand up straight at all. She wanted to find some support.


    Su Xia leaned back against the wall and looked at Gu Jinnian. She couldn''t see any expression in her eyes, but he was angry with her for so long. She could see that she wasn''t angry at the moment. "I''m ok."


    "How hard is your mouth? You have to amputate your leg before you can say a soft word? " The man picked her up again. Susha frowned. What do you mean you have to amputate her leg?


    That sounds really irritating.


    The man carried her into the bedroom, the light was a little warm, maybe she stayed in the study for too long, so she wanted to chase the warmth.


    A person in the cold for too long, enough to want to find warmth.


    She and he are the same people.


    Even if it''s as warm as fireworks, it won''t make you warm all over the body, but rather moths to the fire.


    The man put her on the bed. There was a blanket on the soft sofa. Gu Jinnian spread the blanket over Su Xia. She frowned. How could she feel that she was disabled?


    She wants to sit up, but is stopped by the man''s cold voice, "don''t move."


    Then, Susha was really motionless and just lay there.


    At the door, the maid knocked on the door. Although the air conditioner in the bedroom was warm, she still felt the cold wanton.


    The maid finds safflower oil and takes an egg to Gu Jinnian. She puts it on the table in a hurry and asks if Gu Jinnian needs help. Gu Jinnian refuses.


    The maid was happy and free. If she used it as a light bulb here, she would want to die. She ran out quickly and closed the door by the way.


    These two people, the young lady came back from the outside and stayed in the study. The young master didn''t even come back home. When he came back just now, he was cold.


    She has been here for so long. I can see that she is angry.


    Today, we all dare not make any noise, for fear that Gu Jinnian will be upset.


    At the door, the woman who came to pour the water looked at the maid coming out from the inside, and her eyes widened


    Just now, Bolen made a special call to take care of us, saying that we should be careful recently.


    Because it seems that both the young master and the young grandmother are angry¡° Shh The maid nodded her lips and looked at the glass in the woman''s hand. "Don''t go in. The young master and the young grandmother are in it. I''m going to cry because of the tense atmosphere."


    "I haven''t seen such a serious young master for a long time."


    "Yes, I don''t know what happened. As soon as she got home, something was wrong."


    Baozi rubbed his face. As soon as he washed his face, he heard the speaker. Although he was small, he was angry. He understood the words.


    So, daddy and Mommy are angry again?


    Why is the adult world so complicated.


    There must be no such cute little girl as him.


    That''s why we didn''t find the right and good opportunity.


    Baozi was just about to walk over and knock on the door, but she was carried away by the maid, "bold, who let you hold me!"


    "Young master, I''m for you. You''ll be cannon fodder when you go in."


    "Cannon fodder?" Gu Chengyi first heard such words, "what is cannon fodder?"

 Chapter 281

    The maid looked at the excited young master and said, "... Cannon fodder will turn into ashes, just like fireworks."


    Baozi thought of the fireworks he saw not long ago. The fireworks flew up in the air and exploded... Gorgeous, but... How did they turn into ashes?


    "Young master, I heard that the kitchen has prepared your favorite steamed dumplings for you. Let''s come up after eating them."


    Baozi looks at the closed door with complicated eyes. Daddy and Mommy quarrel. Why?


    He must not have seen such a lovely baby, but when he thought of Gu Jinnian''s cold eyes, he thought it was OK.


    Don''t be cannon fodder.


    After all, he''s still so young. If the cannon fodder is too dark, maybe Mommy won''t like him.


    He always knew that Susha liked beautiful people.


    The main reason why he chose to stay with them is that he and Daddy are good-looking.


    ¡­¡­


    bedroom.


    Xin Chang''s figure slowly casts the shadow, the man sits on the sofa, checking Su Xia''s injury, "where did you fall?"


    With a faint cold taste, this sounds like a teacher and a student who made a mistake. The teacher is Gu Jinnian and the student is Su Xia.


    Su Xia''s body is a little tired, and her quick thinking is gradually weakening. If Gu Jinnian hadn''t pressed her sprained foot, Su Xia would have fallen asleep on the sofa. Last night she was silent in that text message, plus the news of her marriage.


    Su Xia didn''t sleep well all night. Maybe she thought too much about it. She felt that the night passed quickly, and the night sky began to turn white and dark, and the room became bright.


    At that time, she narrowed her eyes and didn''t know whether she couldn''t sleep or not. Anyway, when she woke up, Gu Jinnian was by her side, and she went to sleep again.


    People probably only in front of the people they trust can do nothing and sleep peacefully, just like at this moment, in fact, Su Xia''s body is still a little uncomfortable. Although the doctor helped her deal with the doping, she would still be a little confused.


    When she came home from the hotel and stayed alone in the room, she still felt that she had no bottom in her heart. She was tense all the time. Even if she was tired, she didn''t dare to close her eyes. But now when she saw him, she was a little tired.


    It seems that the nerves of urgency have been relieved.


    Even at the moment, she did not know what kind of ravine they could not cross. It was clear or unclear, but as long as he was around, she was not afraid.


    It takes a lot of steps for people to get used to relying on one person, especially for people like her, who have experienced too many twists and turns, met too many people, and entrusted themselves to someone. It takes a lot of courage.


    The man''s finger gently pressed on her leg, she had some pain, but still held back.


    Think of today''s things, Su Xia want to stop, tangled in the heart for a while, don''t know where to start.


    The man gently rubs the wound for her. Su Xia looks at his handsome face. There is no expression on his warm face. More than ten minutes later, the Xinchang figure is just about to stand up and looks at her bare feet. "I called the doctor. If you want to be sleepy, you can sleep for a while."


    "Don''t bother. My leg doesn''t hurt any more."


    "No pain, no pain."


    Su Xia looked at Gu Jinnian and pulled his wrist.


    "Gu Jinnian, I have something to tell you."


    Gu Jinnian lightly looked at Su Xia, "Su Xia."


    "Well?"


    The man''s face reveals the emotion that Su Xia can''t understand. She stares at his face. For a long time, it seems that she has been around for a long time. Time is in a hurry. She always has a certain familiarity with this man, like the voice, like the tone of his voice... It seems that she met him a long time ago.


    "You can have secrets."


    The words, revealed a calm thinking after the firm.


    Su Xia didn''t know why he said that, because according to Gu Jinnian''s character, it would not pass easily, but he said... Can you have a secret?


    Gu Jinnian stood at that end and looked down at the woman lying on the sofa. Her handsome face was not very good-looking.


    "Gu Jinnian, that nanmingyi, you must be careful of him."


    The man took her by the hand and took her into his arms. The other hand held her back. "Susha, if I can''t protect you, then I don''t deserve to like you and be your husband!"


    The woman bumped into his arms feebly, so she heard what he said. For a moment, she looked up. She meant that he should be careful, how could he change his taste instead.


    As soon as I look up, the man''s lips stick up like this.


    With such a negative distance, Susha could smell the faint smell of tobacco in his mouth.


    It seems that he seems to have made a great determination to give in on this matter.


    The man''s kiss, she slightly can''t bear, subconsciously will hand pressure on him, also or no effect, finally, to the bed.


    Until he had enough kisses, Su Xia lay breathlessly in his arms, "... Gu Jinnian, aren''t you angry?"


    The man''s lips ran from her chin to her neck. Su Xia was a little at a loss. "Gu Jinnian..."


    "Will tomorrow''s wedding be held normally?"


    Gu Jinnian looked down at her. Su Xia covered her mouth and gave a slightly stiff smile, "... I thought you would not marry me if you were angry."


    Yes, that kind of picture, Su Xia thought back and forth in the study no less than ten times.


    She also felt that this time, it was true that they had come to an end.


    Su Xia was abandoned by too many people in her life. She was afraid that she would be thrown away like garbage again.


    Once you fall in love with someone, you have more weakness. It seems that when something comes to weakness, you don''t know what to do.


    He didn''t speak. He listened to her voice. Instead of looking at her, he held her in his arms.


    What about nanmingyi.


    He can only be her.


    No matter who appears among them, she can only be his.


    A person paranoid up, it seems that things must be paranoid to the heart of the point.


    A man''s lips are tightly pressed into a line.


    She was sleepy in his arms. Thinking of the gunshot today, she closed her eyes and opened them again. "Gu Jinnian, don''t shoot casually in the future, OK?"


    She was scared.


    I''m afraid that one day, he will be pointed at the muzzle of the gun as he is today.


    "Gu Jinnian?"


    For a long time, she looked up at him and closed her eyes. Su Xia looked at his frown and lay down again, reaching out to smooth Gu Jinnian''s frown.


    If she can, she hopes to heal him all her life.


    Just do it for a lifetime.


    But he was afraid. If he frowned, he would be in a bad mood... She didn''t want him to be in a bad mood.


    Susha closed her eyes and leaned in his arms.


    Susha had a dream.


    In my dream, the blue wedding of the lake turned into red.


    The red one feels like blood.


    Too deep, too thick.

 Chapter 282

    ten minutes later.


    Men listen to the vibration of mobile phones, immediately open their eyes, black eyes are very deep, looking at the woman lying there, clean eyebrows have no waves, do not know what to think.


    Five minutes later.


    The man standing there, dressed in black, "young master, this is the bullet taken from Yan Yiyan by the police."


    Bolun put the clean bullet in his hand. Gu Jinnian''s handsome face was gloomy, and his whole body was chilly. His eyes were like an abyss. He took the bullet in Bolun''s hand and looked at it. "As002, military special gun?"


    "Yes." Buren nodded, the army with a gun with a bullet, "but I went to check the information, no one in the military region has anything to do with him."


    "Keep looking¡°


    He doesn''t believe that this nanmingyi can get rid of everything.


    There''s no clue.


    In her drowsy sleep, Su Xia became more and more restless.


    Occasionally, it seems that when you open your eyes, you will see the person sitting at that end.


    But after a while, she felt that she was dreaming, because she seemed to see him smoking. The light of the fireworks was like a spirit in the night.


    In the end, Susha really woke up from the smoke.


    The majority of the figure is so pressed in the sofa. When Su Xia opens her eyes, she can''t see the expression on the man''s face, but she can vaguely see the smoke on his hand.


    "Gu Jinnian."


    The man saw her call him, cut off the cigarette end in his hand, walked over and sat beside Su Xia, "foot pain?"


    "It''s OK. I want to cry because of your smoke."


    Su Xia''s eyes are very sentimental. She can''t smell the smoke. She can''t bear it when she smells it.


    The man walked over and opened the big window in the middle of the night. He came over and pulled her quilt well. "You keep sleeping, I won''t smoke."


    Su Xia closed her eyes peacefully.


    In fact, sometimes, she does not understand.


    At the end of the day, there are so many women who are better than her. Why do you like her in Jinnian.


    Maybe sometimes you don''t need a reason to like someone.


    So, she will be the lucky one.


    She always tells herself that she is the best when she is confused.


    In the dark bedroom, I can only feel the sound of women''s even breathing. The man went into the bathroom and took a bath. He smelled of smoke. She certainly didn''t like him to go to bed.


    With a person together for a long time, will be all kinds of to adapt to a person.


    Know what she likes and dislikes


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A deep night''s sleep.


    When Su Xia woke up, it was already noon. She stood up with her elbow, lifted the quilt and looked at her bare feet, as if it was swollen.


    Get up and wash, in the living room, people look up and down. Everyone is making final preparations for tonight''s wedding.


    See Su Xia come down, "young grandma, prepared dumplings for you."


    "Thank you."


    Susha went to the table, dumplings are still hot, as if they know when she will wake up, specially prepared.


    Looking at the white wedding dress was sent into the living room, Su Xia still felt a little unreal.


    Because time is too fast.


    Fast, she feels fake.


    At the door, there was a commotion.


    Su Xia took a look at the maid. She went to the door and said a few words to the man at that end. Then she came to Su Xia and said, "little grandma, there is a man who claims to be your father outside the door and wants to see you."


    Su Zheng?


    She also thought that the people at the other end had come in noisily, because the people in the villa were busy today, and they didn''t know who they were. They didn''t have to go through the complicated procedures before.


    "Susha." The people who came were Su Zheng and mu wanshuang. They pulled their heads and hesitated to Su Xia. "Su Xia, I heard Su Luo about yesterday. Today I''ll come with you to apologize to you."


    How did Su Zheng and mu wanshuang find this place? It seems to make sense all of a sudden.


    Su Xia looks at the two people at the other end. It''s a little difficult for the security guard to stand behind them. After all, I don''t know if this is the father of the little grandmother. If it is, I''ve offended this man and I can''t afford to go away.


    "Susha, she''s your sister. We''ve already been like this. Let''s live a few days in peace."


    The speaker is mu wanshuang.


    Su Xia still remembers how hateful her face was when she opened her teeth and scratched. At that time, watching her washing dishes there, Su Xia really regretted helping her.


    Some people don''t deserve it.


    "I must accept your apology?" Su Xia pulled the corner of her mouth for a moment, "give me the medicine and find a man to rape me? Want me to forgive her? Why? "


    She''s not the Virgin Mary.


    "Su Xia, we have already said that Su Luo has been shot, and she can''t get out of bed now. Since you have no loss, forget it. More is better than less."


    The speaker is Su Zheng.


    "More is better than less?"


    "Mr. Su, go back and ask her, who is the first to trouble anyone?" Su Xia looked at Su Zheng, she is not heartache, these people, already can''t let his heartache, "if just to apologize, now to end the apology, you can go out."


    "Su Xia, as long as you say a word, the police will withdraw Su Xia''s lawsuit, you let her go."


    They don''t want to go. Because Su Luo is involved in Yan Yiyan''s case, he will be found by the police. However, Nan Mingyi, who killed someone, can''t be found.


    The case must go through the procedure. After all, it''s a criminal case. Even if you don''t sue yourself, the police will sue yourself.


    It looks like I''m looking for a ghost.


    And the ghost, is it Suluo?


    She Ning eyebrow, "I haven''t had a meal yet, you are here to pour my appetite, maybe this Su Luo will judge longer."


    Su Xia has never been so straightforward in taking power over others.


    Looking at the black faced Su Zheng, mu wanshuang wanted to say something more, but he was held by Su Zheng, "Su Xia, I hope you can be cautious about your feelings. Since today is your happy day, dad has nothing to give you. This thing was given to me by your grandfather before, and now it''s given to you as your dowry."


    Su Zheng takes out a bead and hands it to Su Xia. Su Xia avoided his hand and went to one side to eat her own dumplings. Su was cold to one side. "Su Xia, this is your grandfather''s stuff. Are you sure you don''t want it?"


    Grandfather.


    The two words made her frown and look at the beads in the light.


    It''s wine red agate.


    With that jade pendant, will it be a complete set. Su Xia has never seen this bead, but judging from its quality, it should not be ordinary.


    "I don''t want it."


    She didn''t care for the things Su Zheng had taken.


    Su Zheng''s face is cold. He hasn''t been shut up like this before, but recently, he has been looked down upon by all kinds of people since his arm was.


    It''s getting better recently.


    But today I was looked down upon by my daughter.


    "Go."


    Don''t forget it. He''s a white eyed wolf.

 Chapter 283

    It was not until there was no noise at the door that the maid came out to listen to the host''s conversation. It was impolite and not their job. So she came into the kitchen early to help.


    When I came out, I looked at Su Xia sitting there eating dumplings, with indifferent expression, but I felt that Su Xia was in a bad mood.


    Although she didn''t know what the man who claimed to be the father of the young granny was like, she heard what happened in the kitchen just now. It seemed that the family didn''t want to be a good person. Otherwise, the young granny had been married to the young master for such a long time, and no one came to support her.


    Even if she came to see the little grandmother, she didn''t have enough food and clothing every day. It seemed that no one was interested in her. Before, she thought she had no father or mother. After all, she had never seen her parents so cruel that her married daughter spilled water. What''s the truth? But it''s all her own flesh and blood. Whether she had enough food and clothes in other people''s homes, and whether she had a good life, Have you ever been bullied by your in laws


    Not once.


    At the end of the day, there are so cruel parents.


    I really don''t know how wronged the child should be when the parents do their job. Even today, I don''t know whether I''m really here to congratulate her or to add to her.


    "Young granny, tell the young master about it, and the young master will support you."


    Su Xia looked at the angry maid in front of her, picked up the dumplings and laughed at her, "it''s OK."


    There''s no need for these people to block themselves.


    Because I''m not qualified.


    The maid stood there, watching Su Xia pick up the dumplings and eat a mouthful of soup. She was quiet and gentle.


    She met her parents just now. How can she feel that she doesn''t look very much like them!


    It should be an illusion.


    Su Xia ate two plates of dumplings, which was much more than what she usually ate. Did the maid think that she was in a bad mood, so her appetite increased greatly?


    But how to say, also don''t want to mention Su Xia''s sad thing.


    After dinner, Su Xia found a free place and looked at the busy crowd. Although she didn''t know what they were doing, she was busier than herself.


    She took a book and looked through it for a while. Then she remembered that she had been up for so long. Why didn''t she see Baozi and Gu Jinnian.


    In the past, these two people would stick to themselves like armyworm.


    Looking back, she asked the maid, "what about Baozi and Gu Jinnian?"


    The maid paused for a moment and scratched her head. "The young master went out very early. She went out with the young master. Don''t you know


    Su Xia heard the speech and shook his head. When he left, he was sleeping all the time. How could he know? However, he didn''t know who was going to get married and what else to go out for.


    The dinner was in the evening, and now it''s just over ten o''clock in the morning. Su Xia didn''t want to make up so early, so she just sat there and read the book love in the city.


    She saw a scene.


    The woman found her savior. She was glad to see him, but the man knew that. The man thought that the woman was going to date her lover.


    With her came to the agreed place, a shot to her life-saving benefactor to shoot.


    She looked at the gunshot described in the book, stabbing her heart tightly, the sound, all of a sudden let her receive a fright.


    Su Xia seems to feel that she was born in the book, opposite is Gu Jinnian with a gun.


    And the fallen


    At the door, there was a voice of sweet dumplings, "Mommy --!"


    Su Xia was called back by the word "mommy". Hearing the voice, she subconsciously turned back. The tears on her face reflected white light and looked pitiful.


    This book is really cruel.


    She didn''t even know she was crying.


    She put down her book and watched Gu Jinnian and baozi come in. Their hair was wet. Although they didn''t get wet, it didn''t rain outside. It''s not just that their hair was wet. It''s obvious that they went swimming. "Why don''t you call me when you go swimming?"


    In the east of the villa yard, about a few miles away from here, there is a huge open-air swimming pool. The water in the pool is warm all the year round.


    It is said that the hot spring water was specially transported from a snow mountain by Gu Jinnian.


    The spring over there is as hot as boiling water.


    But because there is no snow mountain in the secluded City, the spring water will become normal temperature.


    The man''s dark eyes with a smile, low voice with a bit of sexy, "Gu Chengyi to prove his strength, forced me to go."


    Baozi, I''ve seen so many people. I''ve never seen such a person shirking responsibility.


    Obviously, he said that he was nervous on the eve of marriage, so he gave up his life to accompany the gentleman. How can he go now?


    Open your eyes and tell lies.


    Gu Chengyi raised his eyes, looked at Gu Jinnian and motioned him to tell the truth.


    The maid looked at the undercurrent of the two men. There was a child between them. It was obviously a little... Um, superfluous.


    Hurry up and hold the young master, "young master, your new clothes have arrived. I''ll take you to have a try..."


    Su Xia watched the steamed stuffed bun being carried away reluctantly.


    Then, the man came, she did not seem to think of Gu Jinnian suddenly so close to himself, "who let you be wronged?"


    Su Xia touched her face, her hand was intercepted by the man, and the man''s lips came down.


    Without any lust, it seems more like two people licking each other''s wounds.


    How did she think of them as animals?


    Wait until she feels some shortness of breath, the man has put her in his arms, "did not take you out, cry into a big cat?"


    Flower cat?


    "... I didn''t cry." Susha''s face was buried on his shoulder and her fingers were poking her in the leg.


    The scene of the novel just now suddenly came to her mind.


    If she does find Fu Chen, will Gu Jinnian shoot him


    Speaking of Fu Chen, it seems that when he was young, he had his name.


    If it had not been for that time, Fu Chen would not have been absent.


    When the man saw that she was out of his mind, he picked her up and let her sit on his lap. In such a crowded place, he watched the two of them adjusting their love there.


    Around the people, very smart to go out


    Su Xia was so thin skinned that she was embarrassed, but fortunately no one was there, so she had no scruples, but Gu Jinnian was staring at her all the time.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "It''s nothing, but suddenly I think my woman is very beautiful. I''ll look at her more."


    Su Xia turned her eyes. She had seen narcissism, and she had never boasted so much about herself. Her soft voice was a little tender. "After so long, do you have to look at me now?"


    The man pinched her face, "I can''t see enough."

 Chapter 284

    Su Xia stretched out her hand and nodded Gu Jinnian''s lips. "Your sweet words are very good."


    "So you like it?"


    "To be exact, I don''t like sweet talk very much."


    Gu Jinnian holding her back, throat overflow smile, "don''t like?"


    Su Xia blinked and replied briskly, "although I don''t like it, it doesn''t mean you can''t say it."


    Listening to sweet words is the sweetener for two people to live together.


    Although she doesn''t like listening very much, just because she doesn''t like it doesn''t mean Gu Jinnian doesn''t need to do it.


    The man pinched her chin with one hand, his eyes like a shadowy net, tied her up, "listen to them, did Sue Zheng come today? Did he upset you? "


    She a Zheng, that topic relaxed so passed.


    I didn''t know the maid in the villa had such a quick mouth.


    I have to report to Gu Jinnian even if there is a little disturbance.


    Gu Jinnian''s eyes catch Su Xia''s dim mood, "what did he say to you?"


    She looked at his handsome side face, hugged his neck, shrugged, and tried to show that she didn''t care.


    "It''s not for Su Luo''s sake. I want to ask me to let Su Luo go."


    Su Xia bit her lip and saw that he didn''t speak. She continued, but her face was heavy. "Of course, I won''t agree with him."


    The wind came in for a while. Su Xia was lying in Gu Jinnian''s arms, a little cold. Looking at the door of the villa, it was open. No wonder it was so cold.


    "And you cry?"


    She didn''t open her face. "I cried when I read a novel."


    She doesn''t cry often, but occasionally.


    The man''s hand fell on her waist, "it will be my people in the future. Don''t cry without my permission."


    "Gu Jinnian... You''re so beautiful."


    She was angry, but she didn''t know what to say.


    The man half closed his eyes, with naked color and desire, staring at her more and more deeply. Su Xia could feel someone''s irregularity, and covered Gu Jinnian''s lips. "Gu Jinnian... They are coming to make up for me soon."


    She reminded him.


    "Not even a kiss?"


    "No way!"


    He can''t just kiss.


    She knows this man very well.


    "Too many ideas, very obscene."


    The man persevered to pull her face over, leisurely face with a smile.


    "I''m obscene?"


    "Don''t be shameless, Gu Jinnian, I won''t sleep with you!"


    Gu Jinnian watched the man in his arms run away. A few minutes later, Su Xia wore a lengthened version of the coat and came out, wrapped tightly in front of him.


    "Anyue said he wanted to come to my wedding. I invited him."


    Her voice is not high, but every word is very clear.


    Gu Jinnian naturally heard it.


    "When I invited my ex boyfriend to the wedding, Mrs. Gu, did you mean to make me jealous?"


    He looked at her and spoke for a while.


    Su Xia twisted her eyebrows and said, "I don''t have many friends here. Anyue is the one I have known for the longest time. Although I don''t like him, he helped me once before and invited him to have a meal. Maybe I''ll call him and tell him not to come this evening. Next time I''ll invite him to have a meal alone?"


    She said, not forgetting to look at his expression.


    "How dare you?"


    "I dare not!" Su Xia stares at him, is not happy between eyebrows, "so, take this opportunity, let him see how good a man I married, isn''t it better?"


    "Are you going to make your ex jealous?"


    Su Xia scratched her head. How could it not match her own idea at all.


    It''s not like that.


    "Gu Jinnian, let''s not talk about these unhappy things when we are so nervous about getting married... There''s nothing wrong in my card year. Let''s go there as soon as possible. I haven''t seen the wedding scene yet! I want to see how beautiful you are. "


    ¡­¡­


    At the wedding scene, there were no reporters or stars. After two hours in the car, Su Xia went through the bumpy forest and came here.


    To sum up in one sentence... Perhaps Su Xia is so big that she has never seen such a luxurious wedding banquet. Every place is thought-provoking. She has only seen the photos, but never thought that the lights at night are so beautiful.


    It''s beautiful.


    Moonlight, diamonds, light pearls, and the lake blue intertwined, transparent crystal, full of the audience.


    That red carpet, with those colors unexpectedly miracle does not conflict, from one end to the end.


    Su Xia seems to be able to imagine the scene of a moment.


    Before long, the make-up team came. Gu Jinnian arranged everything properly. He didn''t need to bother much. Even Cheng Xiaoxiao came ahead of time.


    All the procedures went very smoothly.


    Sitting in the dressing room.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao chattered about the recent anecdotes. "Su Xia, it''s so beautiful. My eyes are going blind. These are all real diamonds. Master Gu is so rich and beautiful. I''ll get married later. I don''t know if he can arrange such a beautiful wedding banquet for me with such care..."


    Su Xia looks up at Cheng Xiaoxiao''s bridesmaid dress and says, "it''s said that Yezun is the best man today."


    Cheng Xiaodun, as if to hear the name, instinctively refused, but finally clenched his teeth, thinking, "today you are the biggest, the rest of the people I can barely accept."


    "You hate him so much?"


    "It''s more than a nuisance. It''s a common indignation."


    Su Xia knows that it''s a matter decided in Cheng Xiaoxiao''s heart. It can''t be changed. It''s just like her chasing the journey of Beichen. Su Xia has advised her several times.


    I didn''t hear a word from her.


    After all, the love between men and women doesn''t mean that yazun knows himself. He can let Cheng Xiaoxiao accept someone reluctantly.


    It''s a lifetime thing.


    Susha also wants her to choose slowly.


    "By the way, Su Xia, I seem to have seen an Yue just now. Did you invite him?"


    "Well." Makeup artist in Su Xia''s face powder, Su Xia light grace a, "after all, he saved me, I asked him to eat a meal, as I repay him."


    She doesn''t like to be ungrateful.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao, "isn''t master Gu jealous?"


    Su Xia thought about it, but she still hasn''t forgotten what it looks like. "He''s... Jealous."


    How can you not be jealous? I want to eat her.


    "And you asked him to come?"


    Su Xia raised her eyes, "compared with inviting Anyue to dinner alone, master Gu felt that he could still accept him to attend the wedding banquet."


    "You can make Mr. Gu lower his head. I don''t think you can let Mr. Gu lower his head to coax you." Cheng Xiaoxiao didn''t see baozi when he came here today. Baozi always follows Su Xia. Why didn''t he see anyone today.


    "By the way, where are the steamed buns? I haven''t seen him for days. I miss him


    "That''s my baby. Don''t abduct me."


    "Don''t worry, even if I want to abduct, your baby won''t follow me!"


    That kid is very smart.

 Chapter 285

    Quiet lake, out of the crowd, a large and a small people standing there.


    Confrontation.


    "Who are you?" Baozi looks at the tall man in front of him. The man is angry and looks like he wants to eat people. Baozi thinks of the bad guys in the cartoon he has seen.


    He is only five years old. He will be afraid and timid, especially when he meets such a tall man.


    In terms of force, compared with him, I have no chance of winning.


    On intelligence, how can you turn your little head over the person in front of you.


    So, no matter what, he lost.


    But in terms of momentum, you can''t lose.


    The man''s eyes are sharp but insipid. Looking at the boy''s face, it''s the first time that he''s face to face with him. This child looks like Su Xia and Gu Jinnian. It''s almost a combination of their advantages.


    He looked into the boy''s eyes carefully, just like Susha when he was 18 years old.


    It''s like a rabbit, terrified rabbit.


    Gu Chengyi looked at him and looked at himself. Being scanned like this, he was really uncomfortable. He wanted to run, but he was directly held by the man.


    Once, he was pulled up.


    Gu Chengyi really regrets why he didn''t listen to the maid just now and had to run out.


    A pair of black eyes staring at him, "just a little courage, also deserve to be her child!"


    Gu Chengyi was so angry that he thought that he was not worthy of being Gu Jinnian''s child. He had been living under the protection of Gu Jinnian for so many years. Gu Chengyi had never heard anyone say that he was not worthy of being Gu Jinnian''s child.


    "I tell you, I''m not afraid of you."


    The man looked at him with a smile, "it''s really like..."


    It''s like Susha.


    "What do you want?"


    Nan Mingyi stares at him and pats his face. "I''ve prepared a good play for you to watch with me --!"


    Gu Chengyi, a five-year-old boy, can''t understand Nan Mingyi''s words. He reaches out his hand to bite the man''s wrist, but the man''s strength is so strong that he can''t do anything about it.


    He can only be dragged away by Nan Mingyi.


    The man disappeared into the night as if he had never come.


    Calm lake, still calm.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia put on her make-up and went out. She happened to meet Cheng Xiaoxiao. Cheng Xiaoxiao took a glass of juice from her hand and handed it to her. The place where they stood was the highest. She had a panoramic view of the whole banquet, but she couldn''t help frowning, "it''s really strange that you haven''t seen anyone in your baozi until now."


    Su Xia lowered her head and drank a few mouthfuls of fruit juice. It was about a few hours before she had a meal. She ran back and forth, and her stomach was already empty. There would be a big scene to support herself later, so she had to rely on fruit juice to satisfy her hunger.


    "Isn''t the bun here?"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao sighed, "it''s estimated that you are hiding from me. Your steamed stuffed buns have a kind of hostility to all women except you. Do you find that?"


    Susha glanced at her, what is a kind of hostility to the women she thought? Isn''t she good with baozi every time?


    "No way! Our steamed buns are very kind. "


    "I knew you wouldn''t believe it." Cheng Xiaoxiao shakes his head in vain. Every time he comes to see baozi, he takes so much delicious food for him. But baozi doesn''t eat it at all. He likes himself very much in front of Su Xia. He says he can''t be sweet, but he can''t find any difference even when he turns around.


    But there''s no way. Who made their family so popular! Sure enough, good looks still have great advantages. In this face society, even children look at faces.


    It''s a setback.


    Melodious piano music reverberates throughout the wedding hall, switching from one song to another at will. Although Cheng Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand the piano music, it''s too confusing to insert it. To know what the identity of Gu Jinnian is, the person invited is said to be the internationally famous piano master, den.


    How can this level be the same as that of kindergarten? She looks at the scene downstairs. The man is wearing a tuxedo and a black suit, showing elegance.


    Anyue?


    She frowned, feeling that Anyue must be deliberately provocative. Su Xia just wanted to go over and have a look, "what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing." It''s almost time, but the woman in front of her is still wearing her own clothes, especially Anyue.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao immediately pushed Su Xia into the dressing room, "OK, time is almost up, you hurry in to change the wedding dress! I haven''t seen you in your wedding dress yet


    Su Xia was pushed into the dressing room, and then the door in front of her was closed. She was a little stunned and turned her head. There were two or three people standing respectfully, bending over, "little grandma."


    It looks like I''ve been waiting for a long time.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao looks at the door at the other end and doesn''t open, so he can go downstairs.


    Dressed in a blue bridesmaid dress, when she came down, she was as light as a butterfly. When yazun came out, she watched her running towards a certain place.


    It''s like running with the wind.


    He and she haven''t seen each other for more than four months. Cheng Xiaoxiao has been avoiding him. It seems that as long as he has her clue, the woman will leave the place when he starts.


    Go around, the world is so big.


    She didn''t want him to find it.


    He couldn''t find it.


    But for this wedding, yazun didn''t know how long he would not see this woman.


    "Anyue, you did it on purpose!"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao stands on the stage and looks at Anyue at the other end. He is playing the piano there.


    To be honest, Su Xia was cheated by him for so many years at the beginning, and he did have the capital to be cheated. He was really a little handsome, but of course it was not in Cheng Xiaoxiao''s aesthetics.


    He took away the light from his eyes. Anyue raised his eyes. "The matter between me and her has already been said. Today I come to bless her."


    I can''t hear anything else.


    But in Cheng Xiaoxiao''s eyes, this person shouldn''t be here.


    She hates Anyue more than Susha.


    Had it not been for him, her friend would not have suffered such a cruel experience. She had seen Su Xia look decadent, and knew that such a thing would have been a disaster for her.


    Although there is no evidence to prove that Anyue was involved in the event five years ago, I never need a reason to hate a person.


    Maybe, Anyue can be more tolerant to Su Xia after that happened again. Things may not be like this.


    "You''d better not use your head, or I''ll be the first one to let you go!"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao points to an Yue, "and this is not the place you want to stay. Before Su Xia comes down, go back to the place where you should sit --!"


    Anyue looks at the man who appears behind her. Today, he has no luxury capital before. He has experienced too much in this period of time, and his heart can see through.


    He got up and didn''t want to argue with her. He stepped down and went back to his seat. Chen Jin looked at her son who came down from the stage and said, "you dare to touch this young master Gu. You''re not going to die?"


    "Yes, yue''er, what are you doing now? Su Xia doesn''t belong to you any more." Ann''s mother, sitting on one side, looks at her son. She really hates iron.


    But no wonder he is, and so is he.


    Good Mrs. Ye is not proper, was made such a field.


    "Well, I see." Anyue grew up in a world where he could live as he wanted. Now, he is being held in a horizontal and vertical pipe. Naturally, he is also angry. Just as his mobile phone rings, Anyue leaves the wedding banquet by answering the phone.


    Chen Jin looked at the end of the place, deep vision, his hand on his desk on the book, this Gu Jinnian invited himself to come over, do you have to give him some wedding gifts?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Su Luo?"


    Anyue listened carefully, and sure enough, it was su Luo''s voice, but the phone seems to have changed, so long time no contact, Anyue is really about to forget such a person.


    "Anyue, I''m at the door. Can you pick me up with your party invitation?"


    The tone of that end is very delicate.


    Su Luo stood there, standing for a long time, her legs still hurt. In order to make su Xia lose her reputation, she couldn''t care about her legs and couldn''t walk, so she came to this place alone.


    This place is very secret. If someone didn''t give her a location, I couldn''t find it at all.


    Here, she looks at the whole ballroom.


    Gu Jinnian gave the whole world to Su Xia.


    But the man who destroyed the whole world of Su Xia was Gu Jinnian.


    Although Suluo looks at this place with envy and hatred, a man with such great power should like a woman so much.


    She, Susha, why?


    Just because he''s been sleeping before?


    "You also know that my sister seems to have some misunderstanding about our family, so she didn''t even tell us about her marriage." Su Luo tried to lower her language pressure and lowered her posture. "Anyue, I really want to apologize to my sister. You know, my sister is stubborn... I just want to apologize to my sister. After that, I will leave."


    "Dad asked me to take a gift for my sister. I want to give it to my sister myself."


    I don''t know if Anyue at the other end is going to eat this, but Su Luo doesn''t know for sure. But she knows Anyue has been invited, and all the people inside are so hostile to her. If Cheng Xiaoxiao knows, they may know what they will do to her!


    So she had to ask Anyue for help.


    "Anyue, I know you are also very embarrassed, but really... I just want to apologize to my sister, OK?"


    Anyue frowned, "OK, you stand there and don''t move. I''ll pick you up!"


    Su Luo hung up with a smile on her lips. She was just ready to go in. Suddenly, a voice came behind her.


    "Here comes master Zhan!"


    "Standing in Beichen, how handsome!"

 Chapter 286

    Su Luo looked at the man coming, wearing a bright lake blue suit, which was very consistent with the color of the wedding banquet, as if he was the bridegroom.


    Although Su Luo and Zhan Beichen have met each other, they are not familiar with each other, but they have been in the circle for a long time. They have been listening to the gossip about Zhan Beichen. He went into the entertainment circle with good luck. It turns out that Gu Jinnian''s protection is behind him. It''s just that the two people, one surnamed Zhan and the other surnamed Gu, are not related by blood. They are probably friends.


    She stood under the tree at that end, because there was Beichen standing in front of her, and the steps were very high. She didn''t know whether she knew about Beichen. Now, in such a scene, more is better than less.


    The woman silently drowned her figure in the crowd.


    Avoid being seen by Zhan Beichen.


    Standing in Beichen''s face is the pass. The man at the door didn''t even shout, so he put the person in directly. Su Luo felt the huge gap at that moment, looked up at the figure coming out, and just wanted to call him. But he didn''t think about it, and saw another person.


    Song Zhiyin.


    Song Zhiyin, as the casual medical staff of the drama group, is naturally familiar with her, but this woman is as noble as Su Xia, and she looks down on her.


    Not to mention seeing acquaintances, go to say hello.


    But this woman here? Did you come to the wedding banquet?


    But some time ago, station Beichen made a lot of news heroine, seems to have something to do with her? Daren Qing is with this station Beichen?


    Not really.


    Isn''t the Song family behind song''s confidants a mess? If she is really with Zhan Beichen, it shouldn''t be the right treatment. Su Luo thinks it''s a bit strange, but she doesn''t really want to know what''s in it. At least, now she doesn''t have the heart to gossip.


    Her leg still has a little pain, because she has been standing for a long time. At this moment, there is a huge contrast after the effect, and the pain is severe.


    The woman''s face was frozen, but she didn''t dare to make too much publicity. She could only hide herself in a corner of the crowd. She looked up at Song Zhiyin, who was waiting for someone.


    Rare also with her, no invitation?


    Bolun receives a call from Song Zhiyin and comes out. He looks at Song Zhiyin standing at the other end and is waiting for him. He goes over and takes song Zhiyin in. As soon as he goes in, there is no one standing in Beichen.


    "I''ll tell you, don''t give your face to the young master later? It''s a rare happy event. Don''t screw it up. "


    Bolun looks at Song Zhiyin and looks like he''s looking for someone. He can''t help but take care of him.


    "Why should I shake my face?" Song Zhiyin wears a dress, which is also lake blue. At first glance, it looks a little like the bridesmaid dress.


    When asked this question, he was still a little stunned. He put down his tiptoe and looked up at Bolen in front of him.


    Bolun was just about to point his hand at Song Zhiyin''s forehead. "Song Zhiyin, you have Alzheimer''s disease..."


    "Master station."


    Before the man''s finger touched song Zhiyin''s forehead, his hand was held by Zhan Beichen. Bolun looked at the tightly held hand with embarrassment.


    Can''t it be that the master of the station wants him?


    "My cousin told you to come over."


    Standing at Beichen, he didn''t know what was wrong with him. Seeing song Zhiyin and Bolun standing together, he felt a little confused. He didn''t even think about it, so he came over.


    And he moved his hand.


    Bolun was stunned for a moment, and then heard the voice, he was immediately relieved. It turned out that the young master was looking for him. He looked up at Zhan Beichen and said, "don''t worry, young master. I''ll go first."


    When he left, he did not forget to look back at Song Zhiyin, "hurry to serve the master, don''t offend others."


    Song Zhiyin and Bolun have known each other for a long time.


    But song Zhiyin didn''t talk to him about some private matters. After all, men and women are different. Bolun is not a person to talk to, and he can''t keep secrets for her. But the young master knows.


    She was really stunned because of the man in front of her.


    Standing there, she couldn''t help looking up at the man in front of her. It was as if she had gone through the wind and rain, and finally walked around, just like them.


    But she knew that they were just wishful thinking.


    Wishful thinking will only lead her to hell.


    Standing in Beichen until the end, she didn''t look at her. She touched her hair, and a trace of disappointment passed by her eyes. Finally, she turned around and took the drink from the waiter. As soon as she was ready to leave, she heard the gossip about them in the crowd.


    "Are they... Together?"


    "Damn it, sweetheart."


    Hearing the words, song Zhiyin lowered her head. She asked about the color of the suit set by Zhan Beichen, so she also set her own suit in the same store.


    It''s hand-made, and even the time to get it is the same. But she deliberately avoids Zhan Beichen. They missed the time. Now they are standing together, and some people will talk about them.


    After all, Beichen is a popular star.


    Moreover, they appear in the same frame by such a big coincidence.


    That''s not a coincidence.


    In the eyes of gossip women, this time is definitely not to be missed.


    "And just now I clearly saw the angry expression on the young master''s face."


    Most of the people who can be invited are dignitaries in the secluded City, and most of them come with their families. After all, it''s lucky for most people to see Gu Jinnian''s face. It''s like meeting Mrs. Gu.


    It''s just a dream.


    How can you miss this opportunity.


    "I can''t get it wrong. I''m sure the master is jealous."


    "Didn''t you see the young master''s expression just now that he wanted to eat that Bolun?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At that end, you and I all fell into song Zhiyin''s ears. She took the wine cup to go over and explain to those people, but who knows, her arm was held.


    The figure of man Xinchang appears in front of his eyes. The temperature on his wrist reminds song Zhiyin that all this is true.


    It really seems that for a long time, she is about to forget that the temperature of his body is hot.


    She raised her head and looked at him. Before, if there was such a rumor, he would like to go on the stage to refute the rumor. You know, he would like to draw two lines with himself. It''s better that he has nothing to do with going his own way. How can he not let himself explain now?


    "Standing young master?"


    The man''s hand immediately released song Zhiyin, "I will explain."


    That tone of ice cold like frost, will song Zhiyin not easy to rise warm, instant pressure down, she just had a little thought, he does not hate her.


    At least, I don''t hate her as much as I used to.


    But she thinks too much about everything.


    He hated himself. He hated himself.


    It''s the same as before.


    The girl''s eyes in an instant out of a lot of loss, as if the original God''s eyes, suddenly turned into ashes, originally full of hope, suddenly full of disappointment.


    She didn''t even raise her head, and didn''t say a word to Zhan Beichen, so she left.


    Standing at Beichen''s back, he felt a stab in his heart, but he didn''t know what that feeling was. After all, he had never met such a complicated emotion, even when Su Xia married Gu Jinnian.


    Can think of, she has been chasing himself, but now with such a back to himself, the heart suddenly uncomfortable.


    Want to chase in the past, but was stopped by Cheng Xiaoxiao.


    "Master Zhan, are you going to be the best man today?"


    She''s wearing a lake blue dress, which seems to match her.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao has been chasing station Beichen for a long time. She can''t tell when she fell in love with station Beichen at first sight, but she knows very well that she just pursues the star and has no other thoughts.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao has known from a long time that standing in Beichen is an idol, and idols have people whom idols will like.


    Not myself.


    She has a clear positioning.


    In the past, she always felt that there were not many people who could pursue stars rationally like her. After all, now the market is full of brain powder or illegitimate food.


    "No


    The man cold vomited a few words, through her want to see song Zhiyin, but no song Zhiyin figure.


    Sometimes, a back, miss.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao looks up at the station Beichen, his line of sight has been staring at the place behind him, and he doesn''t know who he is looking at. Does it mean that the young master of this station has a woman he likes? It''s the good-looking woman who can win the master of the station?


    In the spirit of gossip incomparable mood, Cheng Xiaoxiao looks back and suddenly catches a glimpse of a figure. She can''t imagine that she will meet Su Luo here. Seeing Su Luo coming is not good, how can Cheng Xiaoxiao see Su Xia in her own home and see such a disgusting woman at this time.


    "Well, standing young master, I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    She has no time to pursue the stars, and the whole person has rushed towards the person who appears at that end.


    "Suluo, how did you get in --!"


    The station north Chen looks at the woman that aggressive appearance, along the line of sight past, looking at that Su fall.


    He knew Su Luo naturally.


    Before, Su Luo was a movie queen. Although she has been hit by such a big business, the entertainment industry is the place where blood donation is injected quickly.


    Update overlap is normal.


    But what is she doing here?


    Take a look at Cheng Xiaoxiao. She looks red in the face and seems to be arguing with others. She is very rare. Her appearance is very dynamic. After a while, people''s attention falls on Su Luo.


    "Cheng Xiaoxiao, does Su Xia dare not see me and send you?"


    Su Luo sweeps around the wedding banquet. It''s really big and magnificent. It''s the wedding that all women dream of. But why does it belong to Su Xia.


    She''s going to ruin it.


    Before her voice fell, she was pushed away and fell to the ground. She had a problem with her leg, so she couldn''t stand up now.


    "Cheng Xiaoxiao, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 287

    Su Luo is pushed to the ground by Cheng Xiaoxiao, with the most embarrassed posture.


    Anyue saw that Su Luo had brought him in. Now he was bullied, so he couldn''t just sit back and ignore him.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao has a deep misunderstanding of them, he let her in, just want to say everything.


    But I never thought that Cheng Xiaoxiao would push her to the ground.


    Protecting Su Luo like protecting Du Zi, Cheng Xiaoxiao sneers coldly. It''s a pity that they are not together.


    It''s a perfect match for white lotus and slag man.


    "For those who hate her, of course, we should drive her out, out of sight and out of mind."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao didn''t even look at Su Luo for a second. She felt that if she looked more, she would feel sick.


    "Cheng Xiaoxiao, I really want to apologize to my sister. You let me meet her." Su Luo was protected behind an Yue. Her leg hurt a little, but now, it''s not suitable to stand up.


    In the upper class, because life is too boring, everyone is very excited about these sudden things.


    This originally Cheng small so push, many people have noticed here, plus Su Luo said so, sister.


    Suddenly, he burst the pot around him.


    "Isn''t she Suluo?" In the crowd, a woman in a dress came to see Su Luo on the ground. Su Luo was dressed in bright clothes, but her hairstyle changed. However, after spending so long in the entertainment industry, it was hard for everyone to know her.


    Being looked at in this way will naturally recognize who the woman on the ground is.


    "Yes, it''s Suluo."


    "... what happened to her? I remember it was very beautiful before. " Women gossip there, seems to have no fear.


    "You don''t know, the big guy behind Su Luo has collapsed, and now it has already become the 18th line."


    "Last time I saw her, she seemed to hook up with the romantic young man of the Yan family."


    "Is that Yan Yiyan who has been published in the magazine?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The woman''s voice was not big, but all fell into Suluo''s ears.


    Being discussed so openly, it''s not that Su Luo hasn''t enjoyed this kind of treatment. Before, she would be very happy.


    Because enjoying that kind of admiration.


    But now, the words coming out of their mouths are really harsh.


    The more she listened, the darker her face became, and her hands clenched tightly into fists, especially when she mentioned Yan Yiyan.


    So far, no one knows about Yan Yiyan''s death except Yan''s family. Su Luo originally wanted to take Yan Yiyan''s story and expose the case to the media. Although Gu Jinnian could not be found, he had to be dragged into the water anyway.


    At that time, Su Xia certainly can not avoid suspicion and be put on the table.


    But she thought too much, Yan''s very low-key deal with Yan Yiyan behind things, and did not make a big noise, even to their own ward, questioned himself.


    Things are too strange, which also verified the idea of Su Luo''s heart.


    It must be Gu Jinnian who put pressure on the Yan family to make them give in.


    She is so stared at by the public, Su Luo looks at Cheng Xiaoxiao, "Cheng Xiaoxiao, I really want to see my sister, please don''t drive me away?"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao really thinks that Su Luo is an acting school. Look at her, she bullies her.


    She really hates green tea bitches all her life.


    How to put it?


    Just want to hit people and tear their disgusting faces.


    If it wasn''t for Susha''s wedding banquet, she would have done it, but now there are too many people, and she doesn''t want to destroy Susha''s mood because she lost this woman.


    Most of all, she hasn''t come down yet. She has to send Su Luo away quickly.


    Soon, because of the surrounding noisy environment, attracted the door security, security is to see clothes recognize people, tonight''s bridesmaid dress is blue, so walked to Cheng Xiaoxiao side, "Miss, what happened?"


    "This woman didn''t have an invitation. Get rid of her."


    She didn''t lift her eyelids. She even gave Su Luo a stingy look, so she opened her mouth to the security guard at that end.


    The security guard took a look at the woman on the ground and asked the people behind him to take her out.


    After all, it''s not good for him to take care of himself, and when this happens, the party is about to start, and the security guard is afraid that Gu Jinnian will blame him, he immediately drags the woman away.


    "Anyue, help me. I don''t want to leave." Su Luo grabs an Yue''s hand. In her opinion, an Yue is the only straw to save her life.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you." Anyue pats Su Luo''s hand, indicating that she can rest assured that he will help her to see Su Xia.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao looks at Anyue. Originally, Anyue was invited by Su Xia himself. It seems that it''s not appropriate to drive him away by himself. But now, it seems that if he doesn''t drive him away, he''s sorry that he''s not so good.


    "This is a wedding banquet, not a vegetable market!"


    Behind him, a voice rushed out of the siege.


    The man is wearing a black suit, and the man''s strong figure wrapped in black looks tall and straight.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao looks back at yazun who is coming.


    "Take him out with you."


    The security guard knew Yezun and immediately nodded, "yes."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao and Yezun look at each other. Although he helps her solve her urgent problem, he is not grateful to him.


    In order to prevent Su from playing tricks, Cheng Xiaoxiao takes people out in person.


    The woman has no resistance and is left in the flower bed. Cheng Xiaoxiao looks at Su Luo and an Yue, "Su Luo, you''d better be honest, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    "And you, Anyue, just because Su Xia gives you face doesn''t mean I want to give you face. Bullying her is bullying me. Although I can''t beat you, if I tell master Gu, I think you will know the consequences."


    Su Luo looks at Cheng Xiaoxiao and glances at Anyue. It''s impossible for him to take him in again. Anyue can''t protect himself.


    But she had to see Susha.


    So we can only throw out the last capital.


    "Cheng Xiaoxiao, what if I''m talking about Su Xia''s child five years ago? You don''t think she wants to hear it, either? "


    There was silence around, and the woman''s words exploded in this place.


    Even Anyue at that end was stunned.


    Five years ago.


    For these people, five years ago, these three words were taboo, let alone mentioned at this time.


    Anyue sometimes thinks that if he didn''t see her in the hotel five years ago, he didn''t know anything about it, whether they were married or not.


    Every time Cheng Xiaoxiao thinks about Su Xia''s experience five years ago, he gets angry.


    Sure enough, Cheng Xiaoxiao''s steps stopped. She wanted to continue. Who knew the woman at that end first said, "how? You don''t want to tell me that the child was alive five years ago? Do you know where it is? "


    The words came to an abrupt end.


    Su Luo looked at her, the woman''s lips opened, "this kind of deceitful nonsense, do you think I will believe it?"


    "Cheng Xiaoxiao, I advise you to take me to see her immediately, otherwise you will regret some later."


    Sitting in the dressing room, Su Xia heard several women talking about something in the corridor. Although the door was closed, the sound insulation effect was almost poor upstairs.


    Maybe the things around are too cold.


    "Did you see that just now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xia just ready to change clothes, hear the voice of the door, toward the head to her hair woman mouth, "you go out to see is how?"


    "Yes, young granny."


    Su Xia''s eyelids have been jumping just now. She always feels as if something bad is going to happen.


    At this moment, I can''t help but have no bottom in my heart when I hear these voices.


    Before long, the woman came in and told Su Xia about the farce at the wedding banquet. "Little grandma, there were two people in the wedding banquet just now, and now they have been taken out by the security guard."


    "Someone''s coming in?"


    Su Xia couldn''t help frowning.


    The woman took a comb and combed Su Xia''s hair. "I guess it''s a reporter outside. Now reporters have no limit in order to get exclusive news."


    The tone was full of anger at paparazzi reporters.


    If she knew that Susha used to be a paparazzi, she would not say so.


    Su Xia lowered her head and turned the ring on her hand. For a long time, the woman at that end saw it. "Ah, young granny, how did you put on the ring first? Take it off quickly."


    After all, the wedding ring exchange step, and now the ring in her hand, when Gu Jinnian exchange ring, there will be no ring.


    Su Xia reluctantly took the ring from her hand and handed it to the woman. The woman held it in her hand. She was afraid that she would lose it. She immediately put it in the brocade box at that end and sent it to Gu Jinnian. On the other side, Gu Jinnian looked at the photo album with a blank cover¡° Young master, this is from Chen Jin! It''s a little bit of his heart The handsome face of the man remains unchanged, and the slender fingers gently fall on the album. The big words on it make the narrow eyes dark Susha love! This is Susha''s photo album. Dazzling lights, warm, wanton publicity girl, there are her primary school, middle school, University photos, Guima fairy look, with a youthful atmosphere. In the photo, her grandfather, Cheng Xiaoxiao... Turn to the back, there is a photo of Su Xia''s masquerade ball. She leans on a man''s shoulder, with almonds bent, and looks like a quiet girl. His always mild facial features became extremely indifferent. He pulled out the picture and his eyes were cold. Gu Jinnian''s face changed for almost a second.


    Bolun felt Gu Jinnian''s coldness. Yu Guang took a look at the photo at the other end and couldn''t help explaining to Su Xia, "when I was a child, I used to take pictures of masquerade parties like this. Seeing the dress of my little grandmother, I must play the princess."


    Gu Jinnian did not have those childhood memories he said. In him, there are too many people''s high hopes.


    He tucked the photo into his pocket and closed the album. "When does the wedding party start?"


    Byron glanced at his watch. "Half an hour to go."


    Gu Jinnian carried his feet to go, "I''ll go and see her."


    "Young master, it''s not good to go to the bride''s side now." Bolun stopped him and said, "it''s not very lucky. Just now, the young granny specially took care of it. You know girls believe in it."

 Chapter 288

    The man seems to be looking for the truth in Byron''s words, but his body doesn''t move. He remembers the care of Susha in the car just now.


    I don''t know where I saw the "superstition" thought. I took care of him many times in the car. I was eager to hear her face. Thinking of her coquettish appearance, Gu Jinnian felt warm.


    The chilly air just now is finally gone.


    Gu Jinnian reaches out his hand and takes the photo out of his pocket. Chen Jin has always been unkind. Holding this album, he doesn''t just let himself have a look. Suddenly, Gu Jinnian thinks of the person Su Xia is looking for.


    A man like a relative to Susha.


    Is it him.


    In the photo, the man is about a teenager, childish, but his face is really graceful and graceful. To a certain extent, he looks like a model.


    "Go and call Cheng Xiaoxiao."


    Although Bolun didn''t know what happened to Gu Jinnian''s sudden call for bridesmaids, after all, Gu Jinnian spoke, nodded his head and immediately went out to find Cheng Xiao.


    The room quieted down again. Gu Jinnian walked over and put the photo in again.


    As time goes by, Su Xia''s face doesn''t seem to have changed much.


    She had a sweet smile, far sweeter than when he saw her.


    He missed her smile very much. He had no time to laugh without scruple.


    All of a sudden, there was a very quick step at the door. The door was knocked several times. Gu Jinnian closed the photo album and went to open the door. "Young master, young master is gone."


    The maid''s face was all nervous, and her forehead was full of sweat. It was clear that in this cold season, there was very hot sweat, just like in summer.


    She reached out and touched the sweat on her forehead. It was cold sweat. At the moment, she really didn''t have any games and didn''t know what to do. She had searched the whole place, but she couldn''t find the figure of the young master. She had no choice but to ask Gu Jinnian for help.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The maid told Gu Jinnian what happened today. "The young master didn''t think his clothes were good-looking and didn''t want to wear them... Then she said that she wanted to take a breath, but I went to the whole garden and didn''t see him."


    "Why do you say it now?" Gu Jinnian rushed out of the door.


    The maid followed him, but she didn''t dare to flinch. She had to chase after him. She didn''t know where the young master had gone.


    This place is very big and quiet. It leads to the deep forest. If you don''t pay attention, you will get lost. She doesn''t dare to think whether a five-year-old child will have lost his way in this huge forest.


    At that end, the maid came over with the ring and just watched Gu Jinnian go downstairs with a heavy face. She was holding the brocade box. What happened?


    Can walk to the railing to see, there is no movement, is married, nervous?


    She took the box and wanted to go to Gu Jinnian''s lounge. She knocked on the door a few times, but no one was there. After all, it was the staff who came and went. It was not safe to put such an expensive ring here. The maid took the ring again and returned to Su Xia.


    Su Xia has changed her clothes. Her white wedding dress sets off the elegance of the woman. Her hair is scattered on her shoulders, and her whole temperament is refined. She just comes out, and the maid just comes in, so she bumps into one. Looking at the ring brocade box in the maid''s hand, "didn''t you give it to him?"


    The maid looked up, looked at Su Xia''s beautiful appearance, and laughed, "the young master is not here."


    There are still more than ten minutes to get married. Where did he go for a walk?


    "Maybe I was nervous about getting married. I watched him run out of the room when I went." The maid is also married. She knows something about the mood of the wedding day. Although her wedding is not as grand as the young master''s, she stayed up all night the night before her first marriage. I''m afraid that there will be any mistakes or make a fool of herself... The girl will think a lot. Later, she asked her husband, who also said that she was nervous and wanted to go out for a night before the wedding.


    But at that time their wedding did not have this condition, spent in a nervous panic.


    After all, it was her first marriage, and Su Xia herself was too nervous to sleep. She thought Gu Jinnian''s psychological quality was better, but now listening to them, Gu Jinnian was just like that.


    She always said that her psychological quality was poor, so she thought that his psychological quality was poor!


    "Leave the ring with me. I''ll give it to him when I see him."


    "Yes, young granny."


    The woman went over and handed her the brocade box in her hand. She was afraid of losing it in her own hand. She could keep it.


    Susha looked at the clock on the wall. There were fifteen minutes left.


    It''s a real countdown.


    How do you feel more nervous than she and Gu Jinnian?


    Su Xia can''t sit in her wedding dress. It''s meaningless to stand here. She asks, "where''s Cheng Xiao?"


    "Miss Cheng is walking in the garden downstairs."


    "You ask her to come up and have a chat with me."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Xiaoxiao looks at Bolun''s figure. She frowns at Su Luo, "no matter what you say, I won''t believe it."


    "Really, you don''t believe it?" Su does not give up, she is still sitting on the ground, because of her legs, she can not stand up.


    There was no one to help her.


    Anyue was taken away by Chen Jin. He is alone now.


    She has no help.


    But the shot on Su''s leg reminds her that she can''t give up.


    "Su Luo, you and I know very well that I hate you, you su Xia hate you more, you don''t pretend in front of me." Cheng Xiaoxiao took a look at Su Luo, "so don''t think I''ll tell Su Xia that five years ago, Su Xia has put it down and won''t touch your way. You are dead."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao looked at the closer and closer Bolun, "are you going or do I ask the security to ask you to go?"


    Su Luo is biting her teeth. She follows Cheng Xiaoxiao''s line of sight and sees Bolun. She knows this person. Whether it''s Gu Jinnian''s side or let Gu Jinnian know that he''s here, maybe it''s not a matter of one leg. She is biting her teeth. "I''ll go myself!"


    She limped away just as Bolen arrived.


    "Mr. Bo, what can I do for you?"


    "The young master is looking for you." After a look at the woman at that end, she was slim, and she turned her back to him. He didn''t know Su Luo''s back, and he didn''t think about her.


    "Young master is looking for me?" Cheng Xiaoxiao frowned, "good or bad?"


    "Well, I don''t know." Byron says he can''t help.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao sighs. Anyway, she has to go, whether it''s good or bad. She''s Gu Jinnian. No matter who she wants to see, she''ll follow Bolen.


    The maid ran down and saw that the place was empty. She walked around the lawn. "It''s strange. I just saw Miss Cheng here."


    How can there be no one in the blink of an eye.


    This place is actually outside. You need an invitation card to get in, but when Su Luo finds out that the woman goes in and comes out, the security guard doesn''t seem to check.


    Su Luo was not dead heart, looking at Cheng Xiaoxiao left and came back, did not think, met the maid.


    She seems to be looking for Cheng Xiaoxiao.


    Her appearance ignited her hope.


    "Why not."


    She was standing in the dark, where the lights were out of reach.


    The maid hears the sound. After all, the place is dark. Further on, it''s the forest. Cheng Xiaoxiao was here just now, so the maid mistakenly thinks it''s Cheng Xiaoxiao.


    "Miss Cheng, are you there?" She did not forget to ask tentatively.


    "Can someone come and give me a hand? I sprained my ankle


    The woman''s voice was not clear. The maid took a look at the security guard at the other end and waved, but the security guard seemed to be preparing to close the door. After all, the meeting was about to start, and all the people who should have arrived had already arrived.


    "Miss Cheng, just a moment. I''ll find someone to come over."


    "No one to look for." Su Luo is worried. The security guard over there knows him. If he really comes, how can he carry out his plan.


    But realizing that she seemed a little excited, she immediately changed her tone, "come and take a photo for me. I just sprained my ankle. It''s OK."


    "Good."


    The maid took out her cell phone from her pocket. Because it was too dark, the maid walked carefully. Although this place was a lawn, it was just finished. Before, it was uneven. Now, even if some grass was planted, it is still uneven.


    She was afraid of falling, so she walked slowly, but there was a sound.


    Su Luo listens to the movement of that end, vaguely can feel that the light is about to come towards her, as if a twinkling light suddenly appeared in the night sky. She takes out the pill she prepared from her pocket, takes a handmade knife given to her by Nan Mingyi, takes advantage of the darkness, and reaches over with the knife. She stretches out a foot, and so crosses in front of the woman.


    When a woman was kicked by her like this, she was so unstable that she fell down. She didn''t know where she was, and her mobile phone fell away.


    "Miss Cheng, are you ok¡°


    When she fell down, she didn''t see Su Luo clearly, so she thought she was tripped by herself too. Until the sharp knife stabbed her skin, she subconsciously wanted to scream, but the next second, she took a stick and knocked her head down.


    Su Luo raised her eyes and looked at the man in black standing at that end, "who are you?"


    In a dark place, you can''t see the appearance. Only you can know that a woman is in front of you, because she has perfume on her body.


    "The young master sent me to help you." The woman said coldly, "I don''t know what the young master likes about you. It''s so stupid."


    Su Luo ignored her. She untied the woman''s clothes and squeezed in while the door was about to close. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "The young lady asked me to call Miss Cheng. Just before I saw the way, I fell down." Su lowered her head for fear of being seen.


    "Miss Cheng has been in for a long time. You hurry in. The wedding banquet has begun. My side is going to close."


    Su Luo listens to the sound of the piano. Su Xia is wearing a white wedding dress and standing there.


    Quiet, quiet.

 Chapter 289

    Holy wedding dress, the woman standing at the end, looking at the front, that with a yellow light, as if it was haloed with light, very beautiful.


    There was a big smile on her face.


    For a moment, it arouses Su Luo''s angry heart. She clenches her fist, and her eyes are like a net chasing wind and shadow. She puts her every move in her eyes.


    "Get out of the way. This is not your place." The attendant took a look at the woman standing there in a daze, and directly touched her. The woman''s step was unstable, so she was pushed, and almost fell down.


    She bowed her head. At this moment, she wanted to swear, but when she saw so many people staring at a certain place, she had to give up in a hurry.


    She stood in the most humble corner, during which several women''s work of serving tea and pouring water fell on her, but she did not dare to complain. She bowed her head and tried her best to serve her.


    Looking for a chance to meet Susha.


    But that end, it does not seem as she thought, there was turbulence around, only the women on the stage, still maintain the most beautiful smile.


    Bolun looks at the wedding banquet scene that has already started. He takes his mobile phone to blow up Gu Jinnian''s phone. It''s either no service or no one answers the phone.


    He''s going crazy.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Why hasn''t the bridegroom come out yet? It''s been half an hour..."


    "Is Mr. Gu not going to get married? It''s embarrassing... "


    "Also, it may be that young master Gu suddenly found that this woman was not worthy of him, so he escaped in the face of battle. It''s not true that there are many such things recently."


    Because Gu Jinnian was not at the scene, more people around him began to be fearless. The reason why most people came here was to give Gu Jinnian face. If you look at Su Xia''s performance alone, even if you invite them, they don''t want to come.


    I don''t know a girl who climbed up in the slum.


    I really think I can follow Gu Jinnian.


    Now it''s all right, silly.


    In the eyes of the rich, pursuing the right kind of love may not be worth money at all, but they only want to find a man or woman who can help themselves. Although Gu Jinnian, who is extremely rich, can''t find a right kind of person, after all, no one can match him in money, but she is more or less famous. This woman has never heard of her name, I don''t know what kind of enchanting Decoction Gu Jinnian was used to.


    "It''s said that Mrs. Gu won''t come today."


    "Did Mrs. Gu not let Mr. Gu marry her?"


    "Nonsense, how can Mrs. Gu tolerate the women in the slums to smear their blood."


    "Yes, Mrs. Gu is such a smart woman. I heard that she had already recognized the gold of the south family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ear, is the voice of those people, Susha stood there, was pointed out, she looked at the closed door and Bolen that very anxious figure.


    Su Xia never thought that her wedding would be by herself without a bridegroom. No, I can''t find the bridegroom.


    Scattered fragments, all are a person''s appearance.


    She closed her eyes and a series of pictures came to her mind.


    In their misinterpretation, Susha heard a key word - the bridegroom ran away.


    Even at that moment, her head went blank, and she didn''t know what to do!


    Su Luo listened to the voices of several people over there. It turned out that Gu Jinnian didn''t show up until now. She looked through the crowd and looked at the group of people who were desperately looking for someone. Obviously, Gu Jinnian suddenly disappeared, which worried everyone.


    ... but Su Luo is the only one with a brilliant smile. If Su Luo doesn''t seize such a good opportunity, it''s very likely that it won''t come again.


    Taking advantage of the crowd, she followed the crowd and headed for the rest room at the other end. She didn''t know the exact location inside. She just saw that the woman playing the cello was just changing. The woman rubbed her neck and played for a long time. Her neck was a little stiff. They were a band taking turns here, and Byron didn''t know who she was holding, Anyway, seeing someone step down, he immediately grabbed the woman at that end, "now go to the radio, turn up the voice and let all the bands come out, and delay for a while."


    The young master doesn''t know where he''s going now. If there''s any news, he''s really in a hurry.


    On the stage, Cheng Xiaoxiao has come on stage to help Su Xia.


    She didn''t hear what Bolen said to the woman, but she could see the surprised expression on the woman''s face. With the woman''s sixth sense, she followed the woman at that end. Although the place was big, there were not many rooms in the control area below.


    The woman in front covers her stomach and suddenly turns back. When she sees Su Luo, she seems to have caught the straw. "The last room in front is the broadcasting room. Please help me in and turn on all the sounds to the maximum. My stomach hurts a little. Please."


    So inexplicably got this opportunity, no effort.


    Su Luo''s psychology, happy, but can''t show in the face, showing a face at a loss, "what happened?"


    "I don''t know." The woman''s stomach suddenly hurt badly, "anyway, you can turn up the radio for me."


    "Push all the buttons over there."


    Stomach pain is really unbearable, women toward the other end of the gallop.


    The corner of Su Luo''s mouth shows a smile that others can''t see, walking toward the broadcasting room at that end.


    That wipe black figure, gradually disappear in the corridor.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Today''s wedding is cancelled. Mr. Gu asked me to tell you that I am very grateful to you for taking time out of your busy schedule to come here, but you may have to go for nothing, because Mr. Gu has gone to pursue his beloved woman --!"


    In the broadcast, the clear voice slowly spread all over this place.


    There was a sigh around.


    I don''t know whether it''s a good play or a pity for Su Xia. Anyway, it''s very noisy. Originally, there was a radio in this place, and the sound of those pianos was transmitted further through the radio. But now, at this level, only the sound of the radio is left.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao supports Su Xia and hears such a sound. Although it''s on the radio, she is too familiar with Su Luo. As soon as she hears it, she knows it''s her. "Su Luo is really shameless. She can mix it in! It''s like taking advantage of the fire, Su Xia. Don''t talk nonsense to her. "


    Su Xia naturally recognized Su Luo''s voice. Although she started to have a little bit of encirclement, now she is almost awake, "help me down."


    "Good."


    This was meant to delay time, but it was self defeating. Listening to the voice from the other end, he suddenly turned black. "What''s the situation with the women in the broadcasting room? Go and bring them out!"


    Bolun walks up to Su Xia. Although Cheng Xiaoxiao has said something to Su Xia, after all, we don''t know what''s wrong. There is so much public opinion outside. In order to appease Su Xia''s mood, Bolun also takes a lot of effort. "Don''t worry, young grandma. I''ve sent someone to find the young master."


    Su Xia frowned tightly, looking at the microphone in his hand, "give me the microphone."


    "Young granny, who are you?"


    There are still a lot of comments around, which have been played up in this place. Although the security guards at the other end are trying to keep them quiet, they don''t know how to break in a lot of reporters.


    come in great numbers.


    It seems to have been expected.


    "Mrs. Gu, why are you at the wedding alone?"


    "Mrs. Gu, the whole country is very concerned about your marriage. Could you say something?"


    Gu Jinnian arranged this place earlier. Except for some dignitaries, no one else invited him. Now so many people are pouring in. Su Xia doesn''t realize that it''s just the gossip media they want to find the headlines.


    She even saw Chen Bingtian at that end.


    ¡ª¡ªHer uncle.


    A machine so placed in the central position, we found the best place, began to shoot their own exclusive.


    Flash constantly capture the expression on Su Xia''s face, as if to put all the frustration on her face on record bit by bit.


    Just like Susie is now a criminal suspect in a huge case.


    "What''s the situation? How did these reporters get in?" Bolun watched these large numbers of reporters pouring in. This place was not announced to the public, just for the young master to keep a low profile.


    Most of the security guards were blocked by the rampant reporters.


    For a moment, the scene was chaotic.


    Su Xia looked at the reporters and caught them imperceptibly, as if they saw themselves at that time.


    It''s ironic.


    She became a paparazzi reporter in order to survive, and these people... If it wasn''t for the above sign, naturally they wouldn''t dare to come here to shoot these.


    She snatched the microphone from Byron''s hand. Byron was stunned and looked at her, "little grandma, give me the man."


    "No She spoke faintly.


    The original Mengquan is now very sober.


    "Since they can''t see me marry Gu Jinnian, of course I can''t do what they want --!"


    Moreover, she didn''t want to be talked about in the spare time.


    What is abandoned?


    Is Gu Jinnian abandoned if he doesn''t come to power?


    I really don''t know how such logic survived to the present.


    Bolun watched her return to the stage. These reporters were professionally trained and asked extremely sharp questions. Some of them were even doing live broadcast.


    It''s really on the head of the emperor.


    "Block all the signals for me --!"


    "Yes."


    Su Xia frowns, Cheng Xiaoxiao naturally can''t stop her, but her dress is extremely hard to walk. Cheng Xiaoxiao supports her and walks back to the stage, "Su Xia, I support you."


    She held the microphone, low voice broke the noisy environment, she stood there, overlooking the faces of those people under the stage.


    "I remember that legally speaking, a marriage certificate is a legal couple. Is it important to have a wedding? At least I don''t care¡° She hesitated and said calmly, "but now you seem to care about it?

 Chapter 290

    How could those present not understand the implication.


    As a client, she didn''t think it was a big problem. On the contrary, people who couldn''t get along with them were shouting here.


    The typical emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry.


    But at that moment, since we all came here, we had to ask something earth shaking to be worthy of the huge sum of money of the man behind the scenes.


    Otherwise, there''s no way to make the delivery.


    What''s more, people have already offended, and that''s what happened when they offended.


    Dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water.


    "But as far as we know, Mr. Gu didn''t want to marry you. Before, in the Civil Affairs Bureau, someone saw you quarreling over there and asked Mr. Gu to get a marriage certificate. Did you coerce and entice him?"


    "Coercion and inducement?" Su Xia looked at the media reporter who kept asking questions, and sneered, "then you try to bully him? See if he will marry you? "


    People sigh that Su Xia''s words fell on their ears. They can''t help but look at the reporter more and cast complicated eyes. This person is really desperate. Even if he has some eyesight, who dares to say this.


    Gu Jinnian such a person, who said that coercion and inducement, will give a lifetime of happiness to both hands.


    It is said that Nanjia Qianjin has a deep love for him, but he didn''t catch up with him in the end.


    If you can really bully and lure, then the South Pearl would have been in the upper position, and it would not be until now.


    The woman, who was so excited by the choking voice, suddenly became less arrogant. She asked her questions exactly according to the note that the man gave her, but after all, the reality was there. She said she couldn''t speak to Su Xia, and she didn''t know how to answer.


    The woman lowers her head weakly, and the people around her are all taking advantage of the woman''s momentum. At this moment, seeing the woman lowering her head, she does not dare to go up. Chen Bingtian is still surprised that Su Xia appears in this place. Looking at her clothes, she is still a little hard to accept that she is Mrs. Gu.


    If he had known that Su Xia was Mrs. Gu, he would have wanted to open the back door for Su Xia to make an interview with Gu Jinnian.


    Then I''m really on the way.


    The reporter couldn''t catch the chance to interrupt, so he looked at the man, and the man thought, "as far as we know, master Gu has a five-year-old child, how did you win the little prince? Can you talk about it? "


    There was another sigh.


    Who doesn''t know that the little prince has a bad temper, and no one can look up to him, but he has a crush on Su Xia, a woman who doesn''t know where she came from.


    "Why should I tell you about our family?"


    "This..."


    "Can''t it be that you have done something to the young master so that he can only listen to you?"


    The degree of their misinterpretation seems to be in her eyes or in her heart, and they have reached the peak level.


    No matter what you say, they have a way to fool your explanation.


    Su Xiagang is ready to speak with a microphone. Suddenly, the microphone in her hand suddenly shakes and makes a noise. She frowns and sees a dark shadow appear in front of her eyes.


    On that stage, a woman jumped up.


    It''s Suluo.


    As soon as Su Luo jumped up, she was restrained by the security guards. She thought that the woman would escape to the outside, but she didn''t want to, so she ran to the stage.


    "What are you doing? Take people down."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao frowns and looks at Su Luo. His face is very bad all of a sudden.


    Su Luo''s smile only adds a bit of ridicule. The security guards immediately receive orders to take people down, but Su Luo stubbornly looks at Su Xia, "do you really think Gu Jinnian likes you, so he will marry you?"


    "Suluo, don''t be alarmist here! Su Xia, don''t listen to her, typical can''t eat grapes, said grape acid Cheng Xiaoxiao supports Su Xia.


    "Susha, no man will mind your past." She seems to be in the upper hand, even at the moment, the whole person is still laughing.


    "What do you say, take people down --!"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao frowns, no one can talk about five years ago in front of Su Xia.


    Su Xia looked straight at the woman, Su Luo was pulled, "Su Xia, some words on the table, it''s you who suffer."


    "Of course, if you want to talk openly here, I''m not afraid of shame anyway. But you, Mrs. Gu, your face is worth more than me. You think clearly."


    The figure stared at her, and at the moment he didn''t know what she was going to say.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense, Susha. I''ll have her thrown out."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao hears Su Luo''s words in the yard, but she doesn''t believe it. The child has already died. Su Xia buried it by herself. How can she still be alive.


    "When people stay together for a long time, there will be no love. Most of the time, they are only together for something."


    Su Luo''s face with a smile, she was taken away that moment, said such a word.


    Su Xia droops her eyes and shouts faintly. What she said about the child last time has been blocked in her heart. Shang yunrou can''t find any news until now. Although Su Xia is about to give up, Su Luo''s words seem to make her give birth to "Hope" again


    "Make it clear."


    The corner of the woman''s mouth rose slightly, and the emotion gathered at the bottom of her heart rose to the top in a moment. She threw away the security guards and walked to Su Xia, "don''t you always want to know who the man was five years ago?"


    "I can tell you."


    Su Xia''s hair drooped a little, she lifted her eyes and listened to her beautiful voice.


    "The man who destroyed you five years ago is Gu Jinnian, and the little boy is the child who died five years ago."


    Su Luo looked at her stiff expression and continued, "are you surprised? When I knew it, I was surprised


    In that tone, there was a schadenfreude smile.


    "Gu Jinnian always knew and even warned me not to tell you the truth." She chuckles, "Su Xia, he deceives you so much that only you think it''s love like a fool."


    "Don''t you think that if the little boy didn''t have the same blood type as you, would he choose you? Will you marry him? "


    "What he does to you is not love."


    Of course, some words are made up by Su Luo.


    Pop.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao can''t help but slap Su Luo''s face, "this kind of words can also be said. Rumor making doesn''t need cost, so you can''t see Su Xia, right?"


    Su Luo is so a fan, cover a face or walk to Su Xia in front, really want to tear up the disguise on Su Xia''s face, "Su Xia, if you don''t believe can check DNA, DNA will not be a rumor?"

 Chapter 291

    "Su Xia, do you dare to test DNA?"


    "You''re a woman. You don''t think it''s too big to watch the excitement. If I don''t teach you a lesson, I won''t be Cheng." It''s not very convenient for Cheng Xiaoxiao to do things in her dress, but she can''t stand Su Luo. If there is anyone in the world who Cheng Xiaoxiao hates most, Su Luo must be in the first place.


    She walked over and grasped Su Luo''s hair. Naturally, Su Luo was not willing to be bullied, and she also grasped her hair.


    Two people just wrestle together.


    When someone pulls them apart again.


    Two faces were already painted.


    Yezun looks at Cheng Xiaoxiao. She is always grumpy and has no patience. He has been saying this to Zhan Beichen just now. Only when the maid comes to call him does he know what happened.


    As soon as I came up, I watched Su Luo fight with her.


    "Yezun, don''t let men meddle in women''s affairs."


    "It''s a wedding banquet." The man looked at the scratch on her face, grabbed her hand, "go to the hospital."


    "Let go, I''m not going."


    Susha is a bit dull. She stares at a place in front of her. The light is so bright that people can''t open their eyes for a moment.


    So it is.


    It seems that everything makes sense.


    Gu Jing''s deliberate approach, Gu Chin''s... And some of those, she was foaming in her mind.


    It''s like a snowball rolling more and more.


    No one ever thought that the crowd that was originally disbanded suddenly came up with a lot of people. It was inconvenient for Su Xia to walk in her wedding dress, so many people rushed up at once, and the scene was in a mess. Su Xia was pushed and shoving, and she was about to fall off the stage. Standing in Beichen''s eyes, she grabbed her hand and dodged.


    But he slipped and fell off the stage.


    Su Xia only felt heavy on her shoulders and stiff fingers. When she realized what had happened, she was in a panic around her. Standing there, Beichen had fallen unconscious.


    "Susha, are you ok?" Cheng Xiaoxiao runs over to check Su Xia''s condition.


    Su Xia stares at a place dully, "Su Xia, don''t scare me!"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao is also very surprised, let alone as the party''s su Xia.


    But would she make it up?


    "Su Xia, it must be fake. Don''t be like this. We were babies five years ago..."


    Yezun stood there, "take people to the hospital first."


    "I''ll explain to you --!"


    ¡­¡­


    A dark room.


    Gu Chengyi really hates the darkness. He even wants to light up when he sleeps, but he doesn''t even have any light.


    "How long are you going to keep me?"


    The man squinted, looked at the time, "right away."


    right off?


    Baozi would not think he was so kind, but who knows, he suddenly went over and opened the door, "run out, depends on your own life."


    It was still dark outside.


    Steamed stuffed bun squinted at the man, "you are deliberately want me to die, I will not go out."


    If you go out, you may be taken away by wolves.


    "Little boy, how can you be her child if you don''t even have the courage?"


    "No matter what you say, I won''t go out." Mommy said that when she doesn''t know what the danger ahead will be, the best way is to be content with the status quo.


    At least this man has not done anything to hurt himself so far.


    That dark place, run out by yourself, maybe the body can''t be found.


    Baozi raised his head and felt the cold flame all over his body. He looked at the man''s eyes and slowly turned red, like when Zeus was angry.


    The man took a look at the little child and said, "whatever you want."


    He dropped the sentence, and there was no superfluous expression on his face.


    Baozi watched the man walk into the dark.


    This strange uncle.


    Are you sick?


    Probably not long after, Baozi met Gu Jinnian at the door. He was wearing a suit, which was his bridegroom''s dress.


    "Daddy, why are you here?"


    Gu Jinnian narrowed his eyes. The room was very dark. He turned on his mobile phone and lit it for a while. He only saw the tea cups left on the table. There were people in the room.


    "Who brought you here?"


    "A strange uncle, but he''s gone."


    "Daddy, how was your wedding with Mommy?"


    The man is so said by him, immediately stretched out his hand to pull the hat of Gu Chengyi''s clothes, "quickly roll back to me."


    Steamed buns, "..."


    Talk well, why do you do it?


    Daddy, your strength is very strong.


    You''re breaking your neck.


    ¡­¡­


    He really likes you.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao is sitting with Su Xia in the corridor. She has a concussion in Beichen, and she is still under examination. Su Xia knows that she was injured in the head before she stood in Beichen, and she has mentioned it more than ten times in front of her.


    I used to think it was cheating her, but just now the doctor said that the brain injury was very serious.


    Plus the injury this time, I''m afraid it will be more serious.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao looks at Su Xia''s expression. She touches Su Xia''s cold hand. Yezun stands there and takes Gu Chengyi and her test report to her. "Su Xia, he really likes you."


    "I like you more than he likes himself."


    He really likes you.


    She lightly opened the test report.


    Every word fell into her eyes.


    Su Luo is right. The child she has been looking for is baozi.


    No wonder there is a kind of intimacy to baozi.


    She pursed her lips, and Cheng Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to disturb her. She only saw such a quiet Su Xia when she was treated by those inhuman people five years ago.


    Have been optimistic to live, did not think, she will once again see the loss of Su Xia''s face.


    The doctor at the other end came out and the door was opened. The doctor took a look at several people in the corridor, put on his mask and went to Su Xia. "The patient''s condition is not good, and his brain is badly damaged. Whether he can wake up or not needs further study."


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Xia put down the report and stood up, a little stupefied.


    Song Zhiyin, who was born as a doctor, naturally knew what the doctor said. She was a little excited and went to the doctor, "what does it mean to wake up or not, and need to do further research? Aren''t you the best doctors? To say this, it''s hard to explain to the patient and his family. "


    Su Xia is so said by her, the same complexion is pale, she thinks, will get better, seem to have already hinted in all brain oneself, stand North Chen will be all right.


    But she still had something to do. She was a drag.


    A wedding banquet, like a disaster, is not a happy event, all are bad things.


    "We can only do our best. The patient''s situation is really bad. You should be prepared for it and you may become a vegetable."


    Su Xia''s brow is tightly locked, holding the doctor more tightly, "what do you say? May Zhan Beichen never wake up? "


    "That''s the worst plan."


    The doctor''s face turned pale.


    Both rhythmic steps appeared in front of her. For a long time, the man at that end opened his mouth. His voice was low and gentle with an illusion, "Susha."

 Chapter 292

    She looked up, the inadvertent flow, as if there is a kind of across thousands of years, long to that moment, she felt her eyes moist.


    Looking at the handsome face of the man, I can''t see the happiness and anger, just the familiar voice, just as he said that day, "although you climbed into my bed, it seems that I also took advantage of you..."


    The person she had been looking for, with a voice like him, would make her mind suddenly confused, as if at first sight, when they met, she asked, have we met before.


    Just this time... Not as free and easy as last time.


    The truth will be so cruel when it is pulled out.


    I didn''t think that the man was him.


    I don''t know why a touch of sadness rose in my heart in vain. She remembered the moment when she told him what happened five years ago. He said, I don''t care


    Now, it seems, it''s an extraordinary irony.


    He pushed her to hell and turned her into an angel to save her.


    And she, silly thought, really is the angel to save her, see her life is too hard, so appeared in front of himself.


    She fell down twice on the same road.


    One is Anyue, and the other is Gu Jinnian.


    Her whole body was chilly. She raised her eyes and took a look at Gu Jinnian. She left her eyes elsewhere, biting her lips and clenching her hands tightly. Five years ago, in that car accident, she felt cold all over her body. That was the first time that she felt the approaching of death.


    She thought she was dead and left with the child.


    Can wake up the moment, the child really left her, she survived alone.


    Because of that child, she couldn''t walk out for a long time, even nearly died, but this person in front of her really took her only fulcrum.


    Five years ago, the world turned away.


    She called him, very desperately want to contact him, but in the end, that call how all can''t get through.


    Gu Jinnian looks at the woman in front of him. Yezun tells him about everything. He thinks about her expression after she knows, but he doesn''t think they will look at each other in such a calm manner.


    He would rather she beat him and scold him than at this moment.


    One side of the woman looked at the doctor, it seems that there is nothing in the world for her to pay attention to, suddenly said, "doctor, what''s the best plan?"


    The low voice over his head, "he said is, people are still alive, but may become a vegetable, song Zhiyin, don''t get into a corner."


    Song Zhiyin''s tears suddenly fell down, and it seemed that he couldn''t stop.


    She didn''t know what she was looking forward to. She expected him to get better soon? She is a doctor. Just now she checked his injury. The most serious internal injury is invisible to the naked eye.


    And he is like this, no wound was sent to the hospital, until now there is no good news.


    Su Xia looked at Song Zhiyin, her face withered, the whole person decadent, as long as there is another news hit, she will completely crazy, a person love a person, in fact, all in the face.


    Standing in Beichen, for her, is the whole world, just like she once regarded Gu Jinnian as the whole world, but now, the world is destroyed.


    The man''s hand falls on the back of her hand, be avoided easily by her, she knows now this time, station north Chen is the most important.


    Her business has been delayed for five years, and it''s not so short.


    Standing in Beichen because of herself, she was hurt like this. She knew song Zhiyin''s heart to standing in Beichen. She went to speak sincerely and said softly, "I''m sorry."


    Song Zhiyin bit his lip and did not speak.


    Apology, she can not accept for him, she is not what he, how can help him accept apology.


    Just in the heart there tell, stand Beichen, if you don''t wake up, Su Xia will conscience, you have the heart?


    He loved her and pursued her from abroad. Even if she married someone else, he would never give up. In order to match her name.


    This is Zhan Beichen.


    The doctor asked them to send someone to register, because it was sent to the emergency department directly, and now they don''t even know the name of a patient.


    Su Xia took things and looked at the woman with her head down. "I''ll go."


    Gu Jinnian stood beside her, handsome and calm, with a cold face, went into the water, followed her steps and walked together.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao looks at the man at the other end. She wants to keep up now. She''s afraid that Su Xia can''t think of it alone, but just a few steps away, she is held by Yezun. "Let them solve the problems between them, and you can get involved."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao looked at Yezun, "did you know that for a long time? It''s fun to cheat us, isn''t it -- "


    Yezun frowned. How could these things be connected with him.


    He knew it a long time ago.


    But also for their good.


    Su Xia and Gu Jinnian''s feelings, although they are not the parties between them, do not know how much each other like.


    But he could feel the change of his brother.


    Gu Jinnian really likes Su Xia.


    "They have been together for such a long time, how much is emotional, I don''t want to let that matter become a tie between them, if it was you, what would you do?"


    "I..." she was speechless for a moment, and she thought it would be the same.


    Su Xia should also like Gu Jinnian to the extreme. Otherwise, according to Su Xia''s character, how can he stay with a person he doesn''t love.


    The elevator jingled and the door opened.


    Su Xia couldn''t see the expression on Gu Jinnian''s face, because she lowered her head.


    The eyes were bland, as if nothing had happened between them, as always.


    Standing in line, a long, long line, Su Xia was so submerged in the crowd that there were many people in the hospital, especially on weekends.


    It''s like a flood of people.


    Su Xia was pushed aside by the people who came out, and the man stood behind her, coldly surrounded her tightly, and no longer let those people bump into her.


    "Let go." Her face was pale. She wanted to turn a blind eye, but she couldn''t help it. Gu Jinnian was too close to her. She didn''t know if he knew what he had known five years ago, and she couldn''t guess his mind. Gu Jinnian hid all his thoughts in her heart.


    She can''t see through.


    "Susha."


    "I said let go, Gu Jinnian." Her fingers tightly broke off the hand that the man put on her body, raised her eyes and looked at him mockingly, "if someone bumps me, it won''t be OK."


    Her tone was too flat.


    His body stiff, originally holding her hand, was mercilessly left by the woman, just watching her out of his arms.

 Chapter 293

    Su Xia pays the money and goes upstairs to give the medical record card to the doctor. Song Zhiyin sits in the doctor''s office and is asking about the situation of the person standing in Beichen.


    She did not dare to disturb there, turned and came out.


    When she came out, Gu Jinnian was still waiting for her at the door, and there was a woman standing at the door.


    The woman is saying something to Gu Jinnian, too far away, Su Xia can''t hear it, and doesn''t want to listen to it, but seeing her open the door, she comes to meet her again, "our Beichen is just to save you?"


    The woman had obviously cried. Her voice was very hoarse. It was very thin. Now it sounded softer. It didn''t look like she was blushing.


    At this moment, Su Xia looks up at her. She is wearing a chiffon skirt and looks like a noble lady. She is really young. She must be a beauty when she was young. She looks like Beichen. She has a good temper. Her son may become a vegetable when he lies there, but she didn''t slap herself, It''s kind of asking yourself.


    "I''m sorry..." before her voice fell, a figure appeared in front of her and pulled her out.


    Behind him, the woman called Gu Jinnian''s name, but the man didn''t stop, instead, he quickened his pace.


    He held her wrist tightly, as if afraid to let it go.


    She stares at his back, never well after a person''s back, but now that back is no longer the previous back, she can continue to chase it? She closed her eyes and couldn''t chase any more.


    Susha, no more chasing.


    In the heart acerbity fierce, for a time as if all the grievances appear in his heart, Su Xia how have not thought about today''s picture, dream have never thought about.


    But the reality is that it happened, how to avoid it?


    Yezun stayed in the hospital to deal with the things over there, opened the door, looked at her low, "get in the car."


    Su Xia did not move, "you do not go to the hospital?"


    In other words, that station Beichen is his cousin, he should wait there.


    "Yazun will watch for me."


    Su Xia inexplicably sneered, "you are really good."


    Good enough to hide everything for my brother.


    The man looked at her sneer cheek, he saw all his appearance, shy, happy, sad, but only such expression, the most sting his heart, "get on the car."


    The woman didn''t move. The man reached out and picked her up.


    There was a wound on the back of her hand. The wound was not big, but it was deep. We could see the blood on the back of her hand.


    Gu Jinnian frowned and drew a few wipes from one side. He held her hand and wiped it there without saying a word.


    But both hands were too cold.


    It seems that the warmth can''t reach each other.


    Su Xia looked at him for a long time, "Gu Jinnian, why is it you?"


    Why is it you.


    Gu Jinnian used to wipe her hand and froze. He paused. He still wiped the wound on her hand with his head down. He found a band aid from the medicine box in the car and pasted the scratch well.


    "Wait till you get back."


    She looked at him quietly. "I don''t want to fight in front of steamed buns."


    "Let''s go back and talk about something." He said it again.


    She leaned her head against the seat. It doesn''t matter. It''s still now.


    What''s the difference.


    That''s the point. What can be changed.


    She put her eyes out of the window, the silent place, like a mime, she did not say anything, Gu Jinnian also when she acquiesced. The man drives the car very slowly. It seems that he always wants to keep such a state. It doesn''t matter if no one talks, as long as she is by his side.


    But there will always be an end to the road, just like escape can not solve the problem.


    Half an hour later, we arrived at Gu''s villa.


    Around a pair of peaceful and quiet, attached to the red word, also dazzling.


    Su Xia looked at Gu Jinnian standing in front of him and said, "I know what you want to say to me, but it''s late now. If you don''t want Gu Chengyi to wake up, let''s go to the study to talk."


    She said nothing else and turned straight upstairs.


    The man''s eyes were fixed on her and kept a secret.


    Until the maid came out, looking at Gu Jinnian standing at the door, the young master''s eyes seemed to be a little dull, not like before, the whole person was very decadent, "young master, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    The man walked upstairs. If he could avoid some things, he would not be like this today.


    I can''t escape.


    The man walked into the study, and the woman had been waiting for him there for a long time. He was condescending and bloodthirsty.


    Feeling the man''s body close, Su Xia''s eyebrows moved.


    "If it was before, I would like to kill you, Gu Jinnian."


    She sat up directly along the sofa and looked at him with no expression. Her tall appearance was the same as that in her heart. She was dressed in a black suit and Gao Da Xin Chang. How could such a man be connected with herself? She also kept thinking.


    Smell speech, the man footstep pause for a while, just listen to her voice continue to reverberate in their ears.


    "But not now." She raised her thin and cool lips, closed her eyes, and was tired. Today, she was dealing with reporters, and this happened again. She was very tired and didn''t want to waste her brain any more. "She just couldn''t live like this any more."


    "Since this road was wrong at first, it should not continue to be wrong now."


    The man''s handsome face was several degrees deep. He pursed his lips and enunciated clearly, "five years ago, I was drugged. I didn''t know it was you."


    "Does it matter? Does it matter whether it''s me or someone else? " Her voice was soft and her eyes turned red almost because of this sentence.


    The man tried to hold her, "Susha..."


    But Su Xia held herself in both hands and avoided the man''s hand, "Gu Jinnian, I said, you stay away from me."


    She didn''t want to get in touch with him. She was afraid that she would quarrel with them before, so she forgave him quietly.


    But how to forgive, how to forgive


    The whole person looked at Gu Jinnian so tightly, as if he would burst the dike at any time.


    "Gu Jinnian, what I gave you the chance is that you hung up my phone with your own hands. We should have ended there."


    That phone call, she gave him a chance, but why did he take the bun away and let himself face those rumors?


    Did she do something wrong?


    Should she have lost so many lives when she did something wrong?


    The man''s eyes deep stare at the woman''s face, as if how can''t see enough, she said, Gu Jinnian, I can''t go on like this with you.


    "Su Xia, the beginning of a mistake does not mean that the mistake will continue."


    "I''ll ask you, how can I live with you?" She opened her eyes and looked at him with tears, waiting for his words.

 Chapter 294

    Gu Jinnian reached out to pull a woman''s hand. As soon as he touched the corner of her dress, Su Xia dodged, "don''t touch me."


    She has a cold face and can pierce people like a hedgehog. Don''t let him touch it, let alone let her.


    Her whole body was tense, as if it would break out at any time. She gave him such a cold look, "Gu Jinnian, let''s separate."


    The man''s eyes were fixed on her, and his long arm stretched out to encircle her.


    The smell of a man comes from her.


    The originally tense woman suddenly seemed to blow up, struggling with all her strength, "Gu Jinnian, don''t touch me!"


    The more she struggled, the more tightly the man held her. Su Xia wanted to break his hand, but her strength was not the man''s opponent at all. "Gu Jinnian, let me go! Don''t hold me


    Her heart has been very confused. She feels that she is going to explode at any time. She really feels that she is going to be confused about whether she should continue to be with him or separate from him.


    For a moment, her heart fluctuated, and her lips were about to be broken.


    But when she thought of the scene five years ago, her heart still trembled.


    No one could understand her despair at that time.


    The man held her slender body in his arms, the whole person stood still, no matter how hard she tried to beat and scold, he would not let go, he put his head on her shoulder, "I know it''s wrong."


    Her chest was stabbed by such a sentence, her throat felt stuck by something for a moment, and her ears echoed, he said.


    I know it''s wrong.


    What a proud man this is.


    But I was talking to her in such a way.


    Calm for a while, it seems that five years ago to her pain is too deep, she bit her lip, "Gu Jinnian, release your hand, I want to go to the hospital to see station Beichen."


    He looked down at her face, which was pale, with the feeling that he could not speak. Instead of speaking, he held her directly.


    Not a cent.


    Cold eyes looking at him, "Gu Jinnian, you let go."


    She struggled very tired, immediately did not know how to do, her hand was tightly around him, the strength could not make it out.


    Looking at her dim eyes, "if you want to hit me, do it."


    She gave him a cold glance and hit him? She didn''t want to fight. If it was just a way to eliminate her inner thoughts, it would be too cheap in the world. She bent down and took her bag from the sofa to go out.


    Gu Jinnian stood behind her and held her by the wrist.


    "Gu Jinnian, I want to think about it for myself. Let go."


    The man''s face was gloomy, and his breath was covered with Cangbai sadness. The blood color on Jun''s face didn''t fade completely. The voice fluctuated his heart. For many years, there was no such emotion. His hand turned her wrist, and his voice was a little hoarse. "It''s dark outside. It''s not safe for a girl to go out. If it''s just because she doesn''t want to see me, I''ll go."


    Just like a thorn stuck in her throat, Gu Jinnian''s black eyes suddenly tightened. She noticed that Gu Jinnian''s hand was loosening, and then the figure of the man passed by her.


    Hot tears just came down.


    They have been together for more than half a year, almost every day together, although red face, but it is not like today, feel the end.


    Su Xia looked at his back and wanted to call his name, but she almost pressed him down for a moment. Her hands were clenched into fists. What else could she say.


    The slender figure slowly squatted down, the heart sour to the peak.


    She held her head in her hands, hugged her knees tightly, and cried.


    "Little grandma..."


    The maid of the villa just watched Gu Jinnian go out with a black face. She couldn''t stop shouting. When she came up again, she watched Su Xia sitting on the floor, crying. She had a fight with the young master.


    The young master was in a bad mood just now.


    She supported her arms and slowly raised her eyes. "It''s OK."


    I''m crying like this. It''s OK.


    "Young granny, if there is any misunderstanding, just make it clear."


    "I don''t know."


    Su Xia murmured. The maid looked at her empty eyes. Ah, good things are hard to grind. What a happy event it was. How could it be like this. Su Xia went to the bathroom to wash her face. When she came out, she went to baozi''s bedroom.


    The boy went to bed early.


    Now I''m holding the baby, and I''m still talking in my sleep.


    "Mommy..."


    When she heard that, her tears flowed out inexplicably. Baozi could call her out at a glance, but she didn''t know him all the time.


    "Mommy."


    "Mommy''s here."


    She stares at the boy''s face. He is a copy of him, almost the same as Gu Jinnian. Looking at his face, she always thinks of Gu Jinnian from time to time.


    Baozi is a premature baby with a bad heart.


    If there was no accident at that time, would baozi grow up safely and healthily?


    She holds the hand of steamed stuffed bun, and for a moment, her heart is full of hatred.


    Su Luo.


    She won''t let them go.


    ¡­¡­


    Black Maybach, galloping all the way.


    The man''s eyes are fixed on the front, deep.


    Before that moment, Gu Jinnian thought that no matter how bad the beginning was, as long as the ending was good, the love would be worth it. Even if yazun told him that Su Xia would hate him in the end, he firmly believed that time or anything else would smooth the wound, because he loved her and she loved him.


    But now reality hit him hard.


    That layer of paper was poked away, and all his constructed things collapsed completely.


    He took out his cell phone and made a call.


    "Come out."


    It''s just a simple sentence.


    So I hung up.


    Standing in the hospital, Bolun was talking to his wife, but Gu Jinnian''s phone call suddenly made him dare not go, "madam, the young master is looking for me, I''ll go first."


    "Go ahead."


    Mrs. station is really a gentle woman. Her whole face is extremely gentle, without blushing.


    When Byron heard this, he left immediately.


    With a sigh, the lady turned back to the entrance of the ward. In the corridor, song Zhiyin stood there, hesitating.


    This woman, she has seen so one eye on the mobile phone of station Beichen, but the boy has his own secret, station Beichen is also big, she thinks his future, oneself also can''t manage much.


    Parents always want their children to grow up safely, and so does she.


    She just wanted to be safe in Beichen.


    But now he''s lying in bed, half dead. He had the same temper as his father when he was young. It was useless to say it many times. He was stubborn and couldn''t pull back ten cows.


    She walked over and said, "it''s getting late. I''ll take care of him. You''ll go home early as a girl."


    The tone of a woman is gentle. Song Zhiyin is the first time to see his mother. She is more beautiful and gentle than she imagined.


    "Good."


    She doesn''t know what kind of relationship she should use to stay here and watch the night for Zhan Beichen. Now that Mrs. Zhan asks her to leave, she naturally has no reason to stay there.


    She''s used to paying attention from a distance.


    Then stand far away.


    Until today, she felt like a thief, peeping into other people''s lives, so aboveboard into him, it seems very unreal.


    But then he thought, when he woke up, he didn''t want to see himself.


    With all her strength, she squeezed out a smile and walked away.


    Three people stayed up all night.


    And another man, who had been drinking all night, was unconscious.


    Su Xia is sitting by the window. The stars are shining outside. I haven''t seen so many stars in such weather for a long time. The last time I saw stars was because I was standing in the north star.


    Four years ago, on the night of school, they were locked up in the teaching building.


    He watched the stars with her all night.


    Never since.


    She is so busy that she has no time to look up.


    Thinking of standing in Beichen, she felt guilty.


    She looked up at the brightest star and thought of Zhan Beichen and said, "Su Xia, you''ll call Zhan Beichen''s name to the brightest star in the future, and I''ll appear in front of you immediately."


    At that time, she thought he was ill and retorted, "only those who die will become stars!"


    "Su Xia, if you don''t have any scientific basis, don''t shame yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She thought about those days. At the moment, she didn''t expect her to appear in front of her eyes immediately, but she wanted him to wake up immediately.


    "Stand in Beichen, it''s daybreak, it''s time to wake up."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xiaxia is busy in the kitchen before dawn. She makes breakfast. She thinks that Mrs. Zhan and song Zhiyin must have taken them all night in the hospital, and Yezun and Bolun are busy there. But the culprit is here. She doesn''t help. She goes to the hospital with thermos before the morning rush.


    Yezun looked at her coming and had some accidents. After experiencing these things yesterday, Su Xia''s eyes were still a little red and swollen, just like walnuts. She was wearing a camel coat and dressed very ordinary. She just appeared in front of her eyes, "Su Xia, you..."


    She looked at yazun in the corridor. After a whole night, yazun also became a bit decadent. She went over and asked, "what''s the matter with Zhan Beichen?"


    "You''re out of danger, don''t worry."


    She opened the thermos box and gave Yezun the food she had prepared. "I don''t know what you like. If you make a little, you can eat if you like, and then go back."


    "I''m just about to go shopping because I''m hungry. You''re just in time, Susha." There was joy in his voice.


    Su Xia''s voice is with hoarse, "you like it."


    "Su Xia, have you made up with Jinnian..."?


    Before saying that, Susha took the rest of the lunch boxes and sent them to his wife, "madam, I''m sorry."


    Mrs. station just saw Su Xia''s face. She was very comfortable. She was the kind of child that could please the elders. At a glance, she felt that the girl was very kind.


    As a result, she handed over the soy milk and fried dough sticks, "it doesn''t matter, Su Xia."

 Chapter 295

    It really doesn''t matter.


    Although Mrs. Zhan doesn''t embarrass her, Su Xia is still guilty. She stares at the closed door. Zhan Beichen is in a coma now. People don''t wake up and are not allowed to visit.


    Su Xia looked at the station lady''s original delicate make-up became a little flowery. She stayed here all night by herself. Could it be that the blood ties couldn''t be broken? She probably couldn''t bear it for a long time.


    She gave her breakfast, but the woman didn''t eat it like this. She put her hand on the stool on one side. There were several boxes of rice on the stool on the other side.


    I think it was dinner last night.


    "Su Xia..."


    Listening to the voice, Su Xia turns her head. Cheng Xiaoxiao''s voice is delicate and soft, and her facial features are between pure and charming. Her long curly hair is tied up by her high, which sets off her clean and refreshing. She comes running.


    "Yezun said you came. I thought he lied to me." Cheng Xiaoxiao was busy with Yezun all night yesterday. She was watching Su Xia be pulled away by Gu Jinnian yesterday. They didn''t know if they had made it clear. On the contrary, they were surprised to meet Su Xia here.


    Just now, although yazun told herself not to talk nonsense, she had her own insight.


    Some things can only be dealt with by themselves. Although from the perspective of others, Cheng Xiaoxiao is also very angry. In her world view, men five years ago committed heinous crimes.


    Even secretly cursed him many times.


    But when Yezun told her, she suddenly sympathized with Gu Jinnian... Maybe, it''s really wrong.


    At the wrong time, Su Xia was sent to the man''s bed.


    But who gave Su Xia the medicine and sent her to Gu Jinnian''s bed? She thought for a long time, but she didn''t understand.


    Five years ago, Su Xia had never yelled at anyone except Su Luo and mu wanshuang, not to mention that they were going to try their best to destroy her.


    Su Xia''s temperament is very gentle. She won''t blush with others if they don''t touch her.


    She pursed her lips and her eyes were very quiet. Cheng Xiaoxiao didn''t see anything in her eyes. Instead, she heard her faint voice, "I don''t worry, so I came to have a look."


    "You don''t worry, now medicine is so developed, station Beichen certainly all right."


    Su Xia''s delicate facial features show a faint smile.


    Just then, Su Xia suddenly raised her eyes and saw the South Pearl coming in the distance.


    "Su Xia?" She looked at her coldly. She looked at her with disgusting expression.


    Bright with a predatory voice, so broke the original mild scene.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao doesn''t know nanmingzhu. She hasn''t met her, but she has seen this woman on TV. She seems to be the daughter of some count!


    "Su Xia, what''s the situation? Do you know her? "


    Nan Mingzhu doesn''t like her.


    From the first time I saw this woman, I didn''t like her.


    That year, she was eighteen.


    It was the first time that she saw this doll like woman at her birthday party. Long ago, she knew that her mother had given birth to a girl with her ex husband before, but when she appeared in front of her eyes, she felt that her life had been invaded.


    She thought that at least this girl''s penetration time would be very long, and everyone should not accept her as much as she did. She would soon drive this woman away, but she didn''t know that on the first day, just one day, she robbed her brother.


    The brother who compared himself to a mean maid regarded her as his favorite.


    She hates it.


    Accidentally broke his father''s secret, see his photo that looks like Susha woman... Suddenly realized.


    She hates it.


    Hate the root of all this.


    It''s all from this woman.


    Like now, she''s standing in front of her.


    It''s easy to be ashamed.


    It''s like when I was 18 years old, my facial features didn''t grow at all, but those maids in private made her talk too much.


    It''s just like that she is not a person living in this world. She is different from them.


    When you are young, you can hate a person for many years.


    She was proud and indulgent, but she was given too much by God.


    Even after such a long time, the years did not leave a shadow on her.


    It''s beautiful, it''s arrogant, it''s hard to see.


    Even at the moment, her life has been miserable to the point where her grandfather is gone, her father and her mother regard her as a monster.


    But she is still a disgusting look, as if he stood in front of her, from beginning to end like a clown.


    I''m directing and acting.


    I don''t even have a sense of superiority.


    Su Xia quietly light, eyes looked at the south pearl, "Miss South, we should not be familiar to meet the need to say hello."


    A face of innocent and very publicity, she is really like his memory, proud indulgence.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao stares at the woman in front of her. Why does she feel that there is a kind of envious manner in this atmosphere.


    It''s an illusion.


    This south pearl is not from the secluded city. It should have nothing to do with master Gu.


    But she was wrong.


    Love enemies know no borders.


    "Isn''t it falling out? Do you care whether he''s alive or dead? "


    Su Xia''s face really changed.


    His eyes dodged the south pearl in front of him and saw Bolen in a hurry.


    It''s not that she deliberately thought about Gu Jinnian.


    Instead, she heard the doctor''s words, "Mr. Gu..."


    Susha looked at the doctor''s lips and pronounced them like those three words.


    Gu Jinnian.


    "He had a bleeding stomach in the middle of the night last night, and he just came over --!" Nanmingzhu observed the change of Su Xia''s eyes. "He made it like this because of you."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao is not happy. Su Xia doesn''t seem to know Gu Jinnian is here. Otherwise, she won''t come here. But these don''t mean that Xiao San will have a chance to get involved. As a result, he glared at her and said, "if you are an outsider talking about something between husband and wife, even if there is something between them, it has nothing to do with you. You are the outsider''s boss here."


    She has always hated little three''s involvement.


    Nan Mingzhu takes a look at Cheng Xiaoxiao. She is arrogant and naturally does not allow others to compare her to Xiao San. She turns and walks into the ward at that end.


    "Next time I see her, take a detour."


    "I''m not for you!" Cheng Xiaoxiao watched the woman walk into the ward. She envied her graceful posture and as a woman. She could not be sure that Gu Jinnian would not be moved. "She looks like a human. She has to be a junior. This world is really not what I can think of."


    She pushed Susha, "if you don''t go in, maybe the pot will come up from your head."


    That woman is not a kind-hearted role. She can''t tell Gu Jinnian how to speak ill of Su Xia. Su Xia and Gu Jinnian, now


    "I''m not going."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao, "... You''re his wife. You''ve got a marriage certificate and been protected by law. He''s injured and accompanied by a junior. Let''s talk about what other people should say about you."


    This Su Xia, is dead brain.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao is so anxious that he rushes in and throws Xiaosan out.


    "The mouth is on them, whatever they say... People may be looking forward to the chance to get along with each other alone. I''m creating opportunities for him. One day I''ll dump him, and he will become a loner."


    "Susha, you don''t really... Want to separate from him?"


    "I didn''t think about it, but I''m not sure."


    "Think twice!" Cheng Xiaoxiao pulls Su Xia''s arm. "There is no such man as Gu Jinnian in the end of the day. Although he was bad five years ago, isn''t he always making up for it? After so many months together, you should know what kind of talent he is. Yes, if you give up Gu Jinnian, you will regret it. "


    It''s not all persuasion.


    "Little Granny!"


    Bolen at the other end saw Susha and came over.


    Susha looked at Bolen, turned and left.


    Cheng small this hand is empty, the eye is looking at Su Xia to turn round to ascend the elevator.


    This


    "How is your young master?"


    "Stomach bleeding, not awake."


    Byron looked down at the elevator, his eyes deep.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao looks at the South Pearl coming out. They look at each other, and then watch the South Pearl passing by.


    I look down on people.


    Can''t help cold hum a, drag what.


    "I''ll persuade Su Xia to come here. Take good care of your young master. Don''t let him be surrounded by those warblers."


    Her voice is not big, but the passing nanmingzhu heard it.


    "Jinnian wakes up and is looking for you."


    Bolun pushed his eyes. "Miss Cheng, I''ll trouble you."


    "Don''t worry, it''s on me!"


    When Bolun walked into the ward, Nan Mingzhu snorted and laughed, and her hand fell on Cheng Xiaoxiao''s shoulder. "I don''t know if it''s going to cost to give someone else a hand?"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao looks at the change of her expression. It''s no wonder that Su Xia will say that when she meets this person in the future, she will take a detour.


    The chilly wind just now is really cold.


    "Cheng Xiaoxiao --!"


    A low voice sprang out. Cheng Xiaowei turned back and yazun was coming.


    "Pearl, are you there?"


    The appearance of the man, let South Pearl originally ferocious face put on camouflage again, her hand loose Cheng small, "I come to see Jinnian."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao feels that his shoulders are heavy. This woman is a little bit strong.


    She felt like her shoulder was crushed by her.


    It hurts a lot.


    "Don''t worry, Jinnian is an old problem. It will be OK after a rest."


    "Well, I''m relieved."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When Su Xia came out of the hospital, it was snowing. The whole city seemed to be attached to the snow. The sky was still walking. Under the light of the car lights, the snow was inseparable.


    She put the hat on her clothes and watched the people around her step on the snow excitedly, making a voice of exclamation.


    She did not join the array of those people, but stepped out.


    She didn''t take an umbrella, so she had to go ahead with a stiff head and rush forward.


    ¡ª¡ªFate may favor you, but if you hide in the stream of people, it is invisible.

 Chapter 296

    A screeching brake sound, so hit her.


    Su Xia was stunned and looked at the car in front of her.


    Then came the frowning voice.


    "You''re blind and you''re going through a red light!"


    The people in the car moved the window and yelled at Su Xia. The snowy weather made the driver feel very bad. He was in a hurry. He stepped on the accelerator to accelerate, and the road didn''t slide. He stopped the car very easily. But today, the snow was all over the sky, and the braking system was not working well, and then he ran into a reckless red light.


    Had it not been for her sharp eyelids, she would have been mistaken.


    Su Xia frowned. She was a few centimeters away from the car. If she didn''t step on the accelerator a little, she would become a wheel wanderer. It''s bad luck for her to encounter such a dangerous thing. Originally, she didn''t want to pursue anything. Unexpectedly, she didn''t know how to repent and had a very bad attitude.


    "Sir, if you are short-sighted, please go and get a pair of glasses. If you are not short-sighted, please obey some traffic rules."


    This is the accident prone section. Speed limit.


    Just now, his speed has almost reached the point of a hurricane. We can see how fast his speed is.


    This rainy day is slippery. If one doesn''t pay attention, a car accident will happen.


    "How do you talk?" When the driver heard this, he was not happy. He didn''t obey the traffic rules. It was the woman who ran the red light and immediately opened the car door. The little girl was really powerful. "Let''s have a look. This woman has reason to touch porcelain. We all recognize this woman, so don''t be mistaken by her."


    Originally, there were not many cars on snowy days.


    But at the intersection of the hospital, there are more family members waiting for the bus or visiting the patients.


    When a man makes such a noise, there are so many people around.


    "If you want to mislead me, thanks to my fast braking, otherwise I will be misled."


    The driver said in black and white.


    Su Xia looks at a man''s face. In order to satisfy his selfish desire, how can he be shameless?


    It''s about reversing black and white.


    Say the truth is false, say the false is true.


    People on the road to listen to touch porcelain, have stood on the side of the driver, began to blame her.


    "The little girl is very good-looking. She has to touch porcelain."


    "That''s right. I''d better call the police. Today''s little girls are just shameless."


    "It''s reasonable for you to drive so fast. This speed limit means you''re driving a plane." Cheng Xiaoxiao ran out to see such a picture. He didn''t get angry at once. The person who did the thing was obviously the driver, but he also said that Su Xia ran the red light.


    He also means to bully a woman.


    Blame Susha, along with the person who told him to do it.


    "Not yet. I''ll call the police!" Cheng Xiaoxiao embraces Su Xia, the sky is flying snow, slowly falls on Su Xia''s shoulder, she stands there, bearing the blame of these people.


    not to utter a single word.


    The driver looked at Cheng Xiaoxiao and pulled out his cell phone, "don''t let me touch it again! What bad luck


    He left with his sleeve on the arm.


    Because the people in the crowd left, they broke up one after another. Cheng Xiaoxiao looked at her, "why don''t you retort? It''s not your fault. "


    "Refuted, but I can''t say them with so many mouths." She shrugged her shoulders and looked up at the flying snow. Within her sight, Yu Guang could see some green leaves, which were Cinnamomum camphora leaves. She continued, "so, it''s better to let them talk enough. They feel that they are not interested in themselves and will go."


    If you argue with others, whether right or wrong, Su Xia is already weak.


    She is not a person who can''t look at her face. If she continued to talk just now, she might be thrown rotten eggs.


    What''s more, she has her own things to do and has no time to talk with these people.


    Her chest is a little stuffy. I don''t know if it''s because she''s too close to Gu Jinnian. She looks up at the hospital building on the 20th floor.


    He''s probably right there.


    The quiet air seemed to hear snowflakes falling on the shoulders.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao follows her line of sight, "Su Xia, you can''t let him go in your heart. Go and have a look at him. He misses you very much."


    She turned pale.


    "Xiao Xiao, I''m hungry. I want to eat your meal."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao has no way to persuade him. If he persuades him more, he will be more rebellious.


    "Well, I won''t advise you. Let''s go to my house and I''ll cook for you."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao bought a private apartment in the center of the city. The Cheng family is rich. Although Xiaoxiao is not born to them, his parents have no children and regard Xiaoxiao as the apple of their eyes.


    Susha sometimes envies her.


    Her biological parents are no match for her foster parents.


    It''s funny to say it.


    Half an hour later, they arrived at Cheng Xiaoxiao''s home. They bought a lot of vegetables in the supermarket chain next to Cheng Xiaoxiao''s home and carried them to the 25th floor.


    It''s the first time for Susha to come to her home. It''s a big place. It''s 100 times stronger than the shabby place where she lived alone before. It''s a very young girl''s house with pink wallpaper and decorations.


    "Sit down and I''ll cook for you."


    "Well."


    Su Xia sat on the sofa, staring at the TV open in front of her eyes. The TV was broadcasting the scene of Gu Jinnian''s attending the press conference that day.


    He stood on the stage, answering his own question that day.


    The picture looks like quota.


    The slender person''s eyes turned to the person in the screen, and tears fell down his face.


    She was depressed for a long time.


    I didn''t cry all the time.


    I don''t know why. I can''t help seeing him.


    Don''t open her eyes, turn off the TV, reach out and wipe her cheek, go to the balcony, open the balcony window, let the cold wind wake up.


    The snow is really heavy.


    The snowflakes on the balcony have been stacked together, and the whole city is as white as silver.


    "Susha, it''s so cold outside. You''re wet." Because of the rain and snow, Su Xia stood there foolishly. The balcony was outside. There was no shelter on it. "Come in."


    Su Xia turns her head, Cheng Xiaoxiao looks at the woman''s eyes a little red, and asks her that she says it''s frozen, but she can''t find anything else. Cheng Xiaoxiao takes Su Xia to her room, "you go to take a bath, you wear my clothes, it''s cold just now, you see your whole body is chilly."


    Push Su Xia to the bathroom and give her a piece of her own clothes, "go wash."


    "After washing you sleep, I''ll call you up to eat."


    Cheng small for her to open the quilt, the end of the bathroom inside the sound of water slowly spread, she was relieved to go out.


    When I was a child, as long as Su Xia had something on her mind, she would have a good sleep.


    At noon, when Cheng Xiaoxiao pushes the door in, Su Xiawo falls asleep there. Cheng Xiaoxiao is afraid that she is cold, so she turns on the air conditioner and touches Su Xia''s forehead for fear that she will catch a cold.


    But it''s OK. The temperature is normal.


    Susha had a dream.


    She divorced Gu Jinnian.


    She came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau with her divorce certificate. The sky was snowing, big, big


    Until it was dark outside, I woke up when I was dreaming. When I woke up, my pillow was wet.


    She touched her tears and went to change her clothes.


    The dryer has been drying all afternoon, and the clothes are about to burn.


    It''s warm in it.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao has already cooked the dishes. When she wakes up, she looks at the slender figure coming out of it in a big skirt. Holding the hand of the mobile phone, she immediately releases the mobile phone and says, "hurry to eat and make your favorite Cola Chicken wings."


    Su Xia sat down and was hungry for a long time. She was so hungry that she let go of her stomach and began to eat. Cheng Xiaoxiao saw her wolf down like this, "you eat slowly..."


    Su Xia bit a few chicken wings, sweet taste permeated in the heart, she ate very fast, Cheng Xiaodu worried that she would choke to death, "eat slowly."


    Cheng small touched her hand, ice cold, she did not know Su Xia''s mood now, as if he could not guess her.


    In the quiet air, Cheng Xiaoxiao suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Xia''er, you have been with Gu Jinnian for so long. Can''t you really forgive him this time?"


    Her hands were stiff, and her heart was sour. For a moment, she felt the taste of Coke chicken wings was bitter. She took a few mouthfuls of rice and got up, "little, I''m home."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao pauses for a moment and realizes that she has said something wrong. She swallows it again. "I''ll take you back."


    "No, I''ll take a taxi."


    "Susha."


    "I''m fine. Besides, it''s so late that baozi should miss me."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao is going to say something, "then be careful on your way. Call me when you get home."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    "I came to your city, walked your way, imagined the day without you..."


    The neon lights are flashing, and the song has been circulating in the car.


    She leaned back against the seat and thought of Cheng Xiaoxiao. Can she forgive him?


    But how to forgive?


    She closed her eyes, the scenery outside the window flashed by, and the snow was still falling.


    Susha wants to open the window. Suddenly, the man at that end says something.


    "Little girl, are you a local?" The driver is a young man. He looks like he''s in his thirties. He''s always smiling. Su Xia always feels something''s wrong, but he doesn''t know what''s wrong.


    "Well."


    Being so disturbed, Su Xia forgot to open the window.


    There was a faint smell of perfume in the air. It was not on her body anyway.


    She thought it might be the last guest who stayed because a big man should not wear perfume.


    "Look at you like this. Are you lovelorn?"


    When the man spoke to her, Su Xia frowned.


    "No," she said


    The driver looked at her through the rearview mirror. "It''s no big deal to be lovelorn these days. You can''t give up the whole forest for one person."


    She looked up, just to the driver''s strange eyes, the smiling corners of her mouth, let her frown.


    During this period, there has been news about black car drivers


    She can''t just get on the black car, can she?


    She reached out to touch her mobile phone, but suddenly her fingers couldn''t hold it. She didn''t even have the strength to sit up.

 Chapter 297

    She didn''t even have the strength to hold her hand into a fist. She looked up at the driver with an evil smile on the corner of his mouth. If she guessed correctly.


    It should be the overpowering drug in the air. Just now, he deliberately prevented himself from opening the window. He was afraid that the drug was not enough to make her dizzy. She bit her lip to make herself sober and to show that she had found something strange about men.


    I''m afraid of being killed.


    Strange to say, in addition to the lack of energy, Susha''s head is not dizzy, and her brain is especially awake, as if she felt like she had been given a stimulant.


    She said, "listen to the accent, aren''t you local?"


    The driver hit the steering wheel, leisurely mouth, "hometown flood, come here to make a living."


    Su Xia doesn''t know whether what he said is true or false. People who do this kind of things will not reveal where they are.


    For fear of being found by the police.


    Zizi.


    The car suddenly shook violently, the man even hit the steering wheel, the next second.


    The wheel broke down.


    Forced to stop in the middle of the road, but at the moment, because it was too late, there was no one on the road.


    Although not blackout, but how much silence around the excessive, the whole road was covered with snow.


    The driver patted the steering wheel. It seemed that everything was going smoothly. Even he didn''t expect such a thing to happen on the way. He couldn''t help swearing, "what a bad luck."


    The man turned back, "Miss, you wait here. I''ll go down and have a look at the car."


    "Well."


    Susha stares at the man getting out of the car. He just listens. With a bang, the man closes the door.


    instant.


    The cold air from the outside made Susha shiver. Her whole body just shivered. It seemed that because of the shivering, the veins of her body flowed back.


    Fingers had the strength of that moment, her eyes fell on the man outside the window, he was on the phone back and forth, swearing voice, sitting inside her, heard.


    They seem to have a group of people. They are a small group. They should all be fellow villagers together, because if they were just one person, the criminals had been arrested some time ago, and she could not have met them by heart.


    He might be calling for help.


    She had to run.


    Before they come.


    She closed her eyes, opened them again, and looked at the key in the car.


    She went to get it, and she could lock the car.


    Although the car is not safe at the moment, it''s not at least better than being alone with this man.


    Body reaction, but let all her thoughts are frozen, her hand can''t move.


    Touch.


    The car was hit violently.


    Su Xia was stunned. She just looked at the man at that end and backed away in panic. The sharp military knife had already touched the man''s neck. A man in black appeared in front of the window.


    Su Xia was stunned and looked at his handsome and sexy face.


    If I didn''t see him here, Susha felt that maybe her life had returned to peace.


    Nanmingyi.


    He took off his hat and bent down.


    The light flashed on the window and suddenly a shadow fell.


    Su Xia raised her eyes and watched the man open the door.


    Nan Mingyi looks at Su Xia, who can''t move. He reaches out and pinches Su Xia''s chin. There is a smile in his eyebrows and eyes. "Su Xia, you''re very smart in front of me. How can you do this when something happens?"


    The door opened, and fresh air poured in from the outside. Susha looked up at the man''s beautiful face, with a trace of panic in her eyes.


    "Don''t wait for him. He''s half dead in the hospital. He won''t come to save you!"


    Su Xia Almond''s big eyes stare straight, because of his words, originally nervous, because of the appearance of this person, again tense.


    She pursed her lips. Before she could slow down, she was dragged out of the car with one of his hands, as if she had used enough force.


    She was pulled by the man, the coat on his body, have been out of the fold, "nanmingyi, you loosen --!"


    "Susha, I''ve been waiting for you all day and all night."


    She didn''t understand what he meant. He waited for her all day and night


    The man released his hand, turned and looked at her, squinted, "Su Xia, divorce him."


    She looked up at him and he said, divorce him.


    She didn''t understand who he meant.


    So he said, waiting for her day and night, is waiting for her divorce, to find him?


    She felt a little ridiculous, with alienation and parting in her eyes, "even if I divorce him, nanmingyi, I won''t be with you."


    "Susha, you are mine!"


    Arrogant words, like Gu Jinnian.


    She stood far away and looked at him. The appearance of some people, like nightmares, represented her inner fear. She even felt that as soon as this person appeared, she would be afraid. She could not help remembering the memory that she kept in her heart, "I''m not your toy, and I''ve never been yours."


    "Nan Mingyi, I don''t love you, not even like you."


    Listen to such words, the man''s heart inexplicably like being hit by lightning, snow again, or still snow.


    They stood there, just a few minutes, covered with a thick layer of snow.


    "So what? I like you enough -- "


    Susha was silent for a moment. "In your world, what''s the meaning of what you can''t get


    There was a brief silence in the environment.


    "I don''t want anything else, Susha. I''m only interested in you!"


    Su Xia looked at the man who was almost paranoid and continued to speak coldly, "but I don''t like you."


    ¡ª¡ªSome people''s appearance is destined to be a firework with no ending, but the fleeting light up the starry sky that year, but the starry sky is not the one she likes.


    She is very clear about her feelings. She has never had a heart attack on nanmingyi.


    Even if there was a little bit, she would not hate this man as much as she does now.


    His back is reflected in the light, and his tall and indifferent face is magnified in front of his eyes.


    "Susha, sooner or later you will like me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia is in a taxi driven by Nan Mingyi''s assistant.


    The woman is a person with high and cold appearance, and her appearance is of medium and upper standard. She is dressed in a handsome fur coat, and her hair is cut into neat short hair.


    Eyes staring at the front, Xu is just nanmingyi tone sounds, let her another illusion, think she will catch her in a place captive.


    "Don''t worry. The young master said that I would send you home safely. I won''t do anything to you --!"


    She was still a little quiet, but she heard her say it again.


    "Though I want to do something to you!" Brow revealed a bit of strong look down on the taste, "after all, you do not know good or bad people, I was the first time to see."


    In her eyes, such a man as the young master, who was not up to her, even dared to refuse the young master.


    not to know chalk from cheese.


    Su Xia, "..."


    not to know chalk from cheese?


    Who did she invite? Who did she provoke.


    The snowflakes outside the window are getting bigger and bigger.


    "You like that man so much? Young master has been so humble. Why can''t you give him a good face? You know, young master, he came from Ireland for you... "


    Suddenly there was a voice in the car. It was the woman''s question.


    You like that man so much.


    Su Xia turned to look at the snow, the whole city was hidden in the snow, if all these things did not happen, now they should be well together.


    But it happened.


    "I''m asking you something!"


    "Did I make him like me?"


    He likes it. It''s suffocating. She hates it.


    I hate it.


    "You..."


    The woman looks at Su Xia, a pair of don''t know good or bad eyes, Su Xia Baijing''s finger falls on his mobile phone, on the mobile phone, Baozi calls.


    "Hello?"


    "Mommy, where are you?" The sound of steamed stuffed bun penetrates the screen with childishness.


    I don''t know why, Su Xia felt that she was in a good mood when she heard the sound of steamed stuffed buns.


    The trouble just now just disappeared.


    "On the way home."


    The steamed stuffed bun heard that Susha was coming back and laughed excitedly, "Mommy, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "Good."


    Someone is thinking about his life. Su Xia only experienced it when his grandfather was there. As time goes by, he forgot what it was like.


    The woman looked at the child standing at the door. The last time she saw him, when he was in kindergarten, the boy was childish, but his appearance was good-looking. In particular, his eyebrows and eyes looked like Gu Jinnian, almost carved in the same mold as Gu Jinnian. He was wearing a cotton dress and wrapped tightly.


    "Because of this child, you didn''t divorce him?"


    She was stunned for half a second and said something casually.


    "Maybe it''s because I don''t want to divorce him?"


    The car squeaked and stopped. The woman turned back and looked at Su Xia''s indifferent face. Her words were just like the waves in her heart.


    Su Xia looks at the villa outside and gets out of the car.


    As soon as Su Xia got out of the car, she saw the steamed buns standing on the wall playing with the snowflakes on the tiles. She went over and picked up the steamed buns. "Isn''t it cold?"


    "Not cold!" Baozi is very happy to hold Su Xia''s neck, but Su Xia looks at his hand is frozen red, but when he saw the snow, he was still very excited to hold his little hand in the air to grasp the snow, Su Xia reached for a touch, she felt cold, even his warm hand suddenly felt cold.


    "How did you get him out?"


    The maid was embarrassed and explained, "we can''t stop the young master from waiting for you to come back."


    "Mommy, it''s snowing!"


    "Do you like snow?"


    "I like it." Baozi grabs the snow, "I haven''t seen such a big snow yet!"


    It seldom snows so much in Youcheng.


    The most is also sleet.


    Today, it''s at least several times as old as before. Baozi is only five years old. He is very curious about everything. He looks at Su Xia roundly and says, "Mommy, are you not happy?"

 Chapter 298

    Su Xia pulled lips to smile, "have no."


    "Mommy, are you really not unhappy?" The eyes of baozi staring at Su Xia were too sincere. It seemed that they were burning at any time, with the warmth of burning.


    That''s her baby.


    It''s so big.


    Her eyes fixed on the face of the bun, whispered to the bun, "I''m not unhappy."


    "That''s good."


    He talks like a little adult. Susha squats on the ground, and he stands in front of Susha, reaches out his hand and gives her hair. "Mommy looks so good. No wonder daddy likes you."


    Su Xia light smile for a while, that sentence seems to be all of a sudden along her heart, she touched the face of steamed stuffed bun, so warm, so real, as if those appeared in the dream, are not so clear and warm at the moment, she quietly looked at the steamed bun, asked.


    "Baozi, have you ever thought that if I were your mother, would you be happier than now?"


    He was stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t understand the meaning of her words. He looked at her cheek with bulging eyes, reached for her neck and said, "Mommy, you''ve always been my mommy."


    She reached out and touched baozi''s head. After so many years with Gu Jinnian, he seems to have been used to the word "mommy" by himself. Is it any different for him if it appears or not?


    She didn''t know.


    I don''t know how to ask.


    "I''ll stick a warm sticker for you."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    hospital.


    Byron walked into the ward.


    The man on the bed was wearing a unique hospital uniform, and his face became paler and paler. He was holding a pile of medicine in his hand and was stretching out his hand. A bottle of medicine rolled down from his hand.


    All the way to his feet.


    For many years, Bolun has never seen Gu Jinnian like this.


    feeble.


    As if it was just his illusion.


    Hearing the news, the man frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "The villa called, and the little grandmother has gone home."


    "Young master, young grandma came to see you today, but you didn''t wake up..."


    From the perspective of others, Bolun did not want to see Gu Jinnian like this.


    "She came to see Zhan Beichen."


    He knew something about Susha''s temperament.


    Bolun wants to talk but stops. He didn''t want to see through Gu Jinnian directly.


    He is still like that, the surrounding environment did not reduce any of his aura, cold but indifferent, "send someone to protect her."


    His voice was clean, but the tone was flat.


    "The little granny will understand."


    "No His eyes were deep, holding the hand of the pill, he unscrewed the cap of the bottle, poured a medicine into his mouth according to the old habit, "Susha won''t forgive me."


    He said very calm, as if he had really dialysis the heart of Su Xia.


    Yes.


    People are not plants. The young lady has been with the young master for so long. She should know the young master''s feelings for her.


    But his face was filled with despair.


    He said, Susha won''t forgive me.


    When yazun came in, he noticed that the environment in the ward was a little strange and he stood there without speaking.


    After a long time of silence, I can''t feel the temperature.


    "Come to me to talk about the past?"


    Yezun laughed for a while, walked over and looked at the man''s face sink down, "Su Xia''s matter, since has been like this, also not bad this time, all wait for you to leave hospital again."


    When he finished, the ward was quiet again.


    "The south pearl is outside."


    The next second, the door is opened.


    His face was like a knife. His face was expressionless. Deep in his eyes was an unreachable abyss. His eyes were staring at the woman who had come in, and his lips were cold.


    "The young master is going to have a rest. Please help yourself, Miss Nan."


    Nanmingzhu didn''t think about it. She was rejected as soon as she came in. She looked at the man leaning on the head of the bed along her line of sight. After loving the man for so long, she naturally knew what kind of woman the man hated.


    "Jinnian, have a good rest. I''ll go back first. I cooked some porridge. If you want to drink it, let Bolun serve it for you."


    "Miss Nan, please."


    The smile on nanmingzhu''s face was stiff for a while, but she still kept smiling and went out without saying anything more.


    Bolun sent nanmingzhu in, the man''s attitude is still indifferent, looking at the thermos on the table, "throw it away."


    "Yes."


    Nanmingzhu leaned against the corner. In fact, she had already gone down, but she still wanted to see Gu Jinnian in the dead of night, so she came back.


    As a result, I watched him carry his thermos and throw it directly into the trash can near the door of the ward.


    She wanted to pass, but she was caught on the shoulder.


    "Ma."


    "You didn''t get any good from questioning in the past, and men always hate tangled women."


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but I''ll talk about it later."


    She light of um, although the heart has unwilling, can still obediently with summer art to go back.


    can ''t wait.


    She knows the truth.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia received a text message from Cheng Xiaoxiao. At that time, she was still coaxing baozi in her bedroom. She pressed open the message. It was the news that Zhan Beichen woke up.


    She touched baozi''s face and said, "I''ll call my little aunt. You go to bed first."


    "Well."


    Baozi shrinks his shoulder towards the quilt, and then watches Su Xia walk out of the bedroom.


    The next second, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Gu Jinnian''s phone.


    "Daddy, where are you?"


    The man at that end said in a low voice, "outside."


    "How far is it outside, far away?"


    "Well."


    "Daddy, it''s snowing on my side. What about you?"


    Gu Jinnian holding a mobile phone, looking at the window, the bright lights lingering in the hospital, scattered snowflakes are still floating.


    "It''s coming down."


    A long time ago, Gu Jinnian went out to talk about business for a week every time. He and baozi would make video phone calls or phone calls to say what he had done this week. Gu Jinnian always took the trouble to listen. It seems that the relationship between the two people was cultivated step by step at that time. "Originally, he wanted to show off to his father, but now it seems that, It''s snowing where you are. I''m sure I don''t envy you any more. "


    "Envy."


    "Daddy, what do you admire?"


    "I envy her for being by your side."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Late at night, Cheng Xiaoxiao is still shaking when she is talking with her mobile phone. Just now, she received a call from yazun saying that Zhan Beichen woke up. She thought it was cheating him, so she rushed back to the hospital from home.


    Her home is not far from the hospital. It took only ten minutes to drive here. It snowed today. It was a little slower, but it was less than half an hour.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao also in order to Su Xia can rest assured, so even the car did not stop well, directly rushed to the station Beichen ward.


    Standing at the door, you can see the happy scene inside. Cheng Xiaoxiao doesn''t go in to disturb her, but turns around and sends a text message to Su Xia.


    "Don''t worry, he''s all right. Now Mrs. Zhan is talking with him. The doctor has checked. There''s nothing wrong. You don''t have to come here so late today."


    "... well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "OK, then I''ll hang up. I have to go home as soon as I can before the road is closed."


    "Well, be careful on the way."


    She is wearing a big dress, walking alone in the corridor, the snow outside is very heavy, still floating, it is not difficult to imagine how ice and snow tomorrow will be.


    Late at night, originally Cheng Xiaoxiao was ready to wait for station Beichen to wake up and go home.


    Halfway through.


    It suddenly occurred to me that Gu Jinnian was also here.


    VIP ward.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Gu Jinnian listens to the voice at the door, and the boy on the phone shouts his mother''s voice to his ear. He listens to Su Xia''s voice, as if he hasn''t heard it for a long time.


    "Go to bed early."


    He hung up the phone indifferently, and the knock at the door continued, "come in!"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao heard the low voice, suddenly his legs trembled.


    There was a little timidity in my heart.


    Next second, the figure of man Xinchang appears in front of us.


    Make her want to hide.


    "Master Gu."


    Just looking at his hand is still hanging a bottle, the whole person''s face than before when he met completely like a changed person, in front of this man, suddenly feel depressed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Master Gu, I came to see you for Su Xia."


    Due to Gu Jinnian''s powerful aura, Cheng Xiaoxiao is also a person who has seen the world, but when he talks, he is a little shivering.


    "Well?"


    The man just heard Cheng Xiaoxiao''s lie. Although Gu Jinnian thought it was true, he knew Su Xia too well.


    The man''s eyes seemed to see through her.


    Avoid his sight, for a long time, quiet environment, let Cheng small panic, she looked up at Gu Jinnian, swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "... Mr. Gu, what do you mean now?"


    The cold air is coming. Cheng Xiaoxiao feels that the man is turning on the cold air conditioner in winter. He''s really desperate.


    He looked at the woman''s face and said, "what do you want to say to me?"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao takes a breath. "The child five years ago was a thorn in Su Xia''s heart. She always thought that she had killed him, hated herself, and even punished herself by self abuse. She almost died. For that child, she did too much, but the wrong person was not her at all. She was a victim, a victim who knew nothing, But I live to this day with a life on my back. " She stared at Gu Jinnian''s face and continued to speak, "Su Xia has been in a mental hospital, you know."


    The man''s lips were tight, and he couldn''t open them at that moment.


    "I don''t know if you''re just looking for someone to live in peace, or if she really has to."


    "If it''s the former, there are more celebrities and ladies in the secluded city waiting for you to choose, but if you have to choose from her, you''d better fill in the thorns in her heart and let her forgive you."


    ¡±Mr. Gu, of course, if you can''t give her a 100% sense of security, you might as well let her leave. I don''t want Su Xia to live unhappily. "

 Chapter 299

    When Cheng finished his novels, he only looked at the man''s gloomy eyes and didn''t dare to speak any more. Without waiting for Gu Jinnian to speak again, he ran away.


    Standing at the corner, smoothing his heart.


    She''s really dying. What do you say to Gu Jinnian that she''s dying too slowly?


    In recalling what he said just now, Cheng Xiaoxiao frowned and patted his head, "it''s so stupid, and I don''t know if I can help."


    Just ready to hit again, suddenly the wrist was held.


    "Jinnian won''t let Su Xia go. No matter how much you say, it''s useless."


    The man''s low voice is languid. Cheng Xiaoxiao looks at Yezun. He is wearing a big white jacket, and his slender figure appears in front of Cheng Xiaoxiao.


    She struggled to open the man''s hand, inexplicably a stomach gas so out, "you are always so confident, but even if he does not let go, does not mean that Su Xia will not let go, Su Xia''s temperament, can not forgive him."


    "You know her well?"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao raised her eyes and pursed her lips. "I''ve been friends with her for so many years. She frowned. I know what she wants to express."


    "But there are some things that you can''t think about with normal thinking, especially those related to love."


    The man''s clear eyes looked at Cheng Xiaoxiao, Cheng Xiaoxiao shrunk his shoulders, "I''ll go home first."


    She and yazun are not suitable to talk about love.


    The man''s handsome face wrinkled. He watched Cheng Xiaoxiao turn around and couldn''t help calling her, "Cheng Xiaoxiao, avoiding is not the way to solve the problem. It''s for Su Xia and it''s for you."


    The woman''s footstep Leng so for a while, she hears him open mouth to call her name, unavoidably facial expression stiff for a while, seem to be mentioned a lot of past events, all of a sudden in the mind is a series of memory picture.


    "Yezun, do you think it''s interesting? I said, "I don''t like you."


    "Because of the man?"


    "It''s nothing to do with him. I don''t like you anyway."


    The man''s handsome face with a sneer, "Cheng Xiaoxiao, I advise you to break up with him immediately."


    "Yezun, if you go to see a psychologist when you are sick, what do you mean if you don''t let me go? It will only make me hate you more."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao looks at him coldly and turns to leave.


    Yazun looked at the woman''s back and unconsciously clenched his fist.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia coaxes baozi to sleep and goes back to her bedroom. She is just about to take a bath and change clothes. She receives a text message.


    ¡ª¡ªSusha.


    There are only these two words in the short message, which was sent by Gu Jinnian.


    Next second.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao called.


    I think Xiaoxiao went home, she asked. She was not disturbed by the text message just now. Her tone was very normal, "are you home?"


    "Well, let me tell you, it''s snowy on the road today. I almost hit the flower bed when I was driving just now. I was scared all the way


    "Are you ok?"


    "Of course, it''s OK. Who am I, the God of cars? How can I have something to do?"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao just got home. She didn''t get off at the moment. She was still in the car, holding the steering wheel in one hand. She looked at the snowflakes on the wiper, slowly melting into water, and then forming ice.


    For Gu Jinnian, in fact, her heart is still quite contradictory.


    I don''t know if I should help.


    "I''ll tell you, there will still be a blizzard tomorrow. In recent days..."


    Su Xia goes over and draws back the curtain. She listens to Cheng Xiao talking there.


    "... Mr. Gu hasn''t woken up yet. He seems to be seriously injured. You''d better go to see him when you have time. It''s very pitiful to be alone in such a big hospital."


    Su Xia did not make a statement in front of her, just said a light, "I know, you are busy all day today, have a rest early."


    Hang up the phone, ear again quiet.


    Susha holds her mobile phone and looks at the snow outside the window. It''s estimated that it won''t stop. She reaches for the curtain.


    Sitting on the bed, bending his knees, holding his legs, chin on his knees, looking at the dark room, distracted.


    The screen is on and off.


    Su Xia subconsciously side head to see, is Gu Jinnian sent three words - sorry.


    After pressing the phone, Susha takes a bath and goes back to bed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, she went to the company and was absent from work for too long. Su Xia felt that she might be fired one day.


    As soon as I entered the company, I heard a few girls complaining there.


    "At least you know that if you change floors, I''ll be miserable."


    "You can only see me on the financial news in the future."


    "Did I suffer? I was transferred to run the people''s livelihood! Originally, I wanted to make the journey of chasing my idol, but now I have to face the Loess -- "


    "Come on, it''s good that the director didn''t fire you. You ask for leave all day long. I don''t know that I thought you were pregnant!"


    "Yes..."


    When Su Xia passed by them, one of the women looked at her, "I''m absent from work, and you don''t look at her. I don''t even remember this person in the company."


    "Her name seems to be Susha!"


    "You can''t be envious of others. It seems that you''ve got rich Gao Fu Shuai, and you still care about the salary of such a little bit of Saiya?"


    Woman sour tone, let Su Xia frown, just want to come forward.


    All of a sudden.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of Su Xia, "gossiping here during working hours. There are too few things recently, right?"


    Mu Han stepped on a pair of high-heeled shoes, a black suit, neatly cut a short hair, just a few days did not see, Su Xia almost can not recognize.


    Several people were so silent, especially the director is still here, where dare to say anything, can only clip the tail on the elevator.


    "Director, thank you."


    "All the people in this field have this virtue. You don''t have to be polite to them next time."


    Su Xia smile, she did not intend to be polite.


    Mu Han, who can do this step in such a big company, is really capable. He usually seems to be hot tempered, but he doesn''t have the temperament of female devil as they say. He is very easygoing. At least he never talks about asking for leave. Su Xia likes her very much.


    "Well, go to work."


    "Well."


    Su Xia sat in the office, listening to those fans of station Beichen complaining there, "I don''t know if our idol is awake, I heard that his agent has pushed several big IP."


    "How could you fall so well? Ah, it''s really a bad thing."


    "This year is the birthday of Zhan Beichen. I have already said that he will have bad luck this year. Don''t you believe it?"


    "Stay cool. They are going to attend master Gu''s wedding. What do you know?"


    "Don''t you think it was master Zhan who robbed a woman from master Gu at the wedding banquet and was beaten?"


    Su Xia pinches her eyebrows. The news outside has been emerging one after another these days, but nothing happened at the dinner party that night. You can imagine who put the matter down. Now listening to them talking about the news, as the client, she has a little headache.


    Take a cup, go to the tea room to pour water, listen to the several unknown women chatting there, Su Xia looks at one of them, seems to be the anchor of social news before, and the other, seems to be the assistant beside Mu Han.


    The female anchor painted red lips, poured water, "this year, the company does not know whether to recruit people''s livelihood reporters, which have no work experience to me."


    "It''s not that there is a shortage of people recently. If dead horses become living horse doctors, you should bear with them and teach them more."


    "I also want to teach them, but their mind is not here. When they come to the company, they know how to watch stars all the time. They want to have their legs in the studio. It''s been a few months. Can''t a company as big as LG recruit people? "


    "Lao Li has left his job, and the social news company is not prepared to invest in it. Besides, you can''t look up to those who just graduated, and those who have experience want to do entertainment. You don''t know it. Just let it go."


    In half an hour.


    "You say you want to transfer to the people''s livelihood?" Mu Han looks at the application form in Su Xia''s hand. For a moment, he doesn''t know whether he should accept it or not. It''s so good that Mu Han can''t understand why she wants to write this application.


    "Well."


    Mu Han looks at Su Xia. She doesn''t know what Su Xia thinks. Yesterday, she knew that the young master lived in the hospital. She thought she couldn''t see Su Xia here today, but she did.


    As if nothing had happened, keep working.


    Even a second ago, Mu Han didn''t think that this application list would appear in front of him.


    "Su Xia, there''s always a reason why you want to change people''s livelihood so suddenly, right? Is this a bad place, or is it because of the words of those colleagues today? If it''s because of those colleagues, I can ask them to apologize to you! If you don''t feel comfortable in this place, you can tell me


    Mu Han really put herself in the right place to optimize her work welfare.


    "What do you think? Su Xia, how many people are peeping at your position? You can think clearly. "


    "Director, the reason why I joined LG is that I want to join the Ministry of people''s livelihood. I think people still want to do what they like when they are alive, so that they can stick to it, right?"


    Seeing that she was so determined, Mu Han felt that the application in front of him was a hot potato. It was neither accepted nor not accepted.


    Mu Han frowned and took the application form in Su Xia''s hand. "I have to report to the superior for approval about the transfer of employees. Su Xia, I''ll give you a reply before work. You go back to work first."


    "Good."


    Mu Han saw Su Xia leave, took the paper, put it into his pocket, put on his coat and went to the hospital.


    After all, it''s Mrs. Gu, not careless.


    It''s very quiet outside the VIP ward. Compared with the other end of the corridor, I really don''t feel very popular here. Mu Han shrivels his mouth. Beichen and Gu Jinnian are in hospital at the same time. In fact, I have a little thought of gossiping.


    But this is not the time for gossip.


    "Young master."


    Stepping on stilettos, the woman went in.


    Gu Jinnian was sitting there, examining and approving the documents, and Bolun was standing at the other end, "Muhan, why are you here?"


    "I have something to do with the young master."


    The man lifted his eyes from the document and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, she said she wanted to apply to be transferred to the Ministry of social affairs to run the people''s livelihood. This is her application form." Mu Han took out the wrinkled application form his pocket.


    The paper is printed on A4 paper, and the applicant below is written with a pen.


    Slender backbone of the hand playing with the hand of the pen, looking at the paper in front of, Jun Xiu''s writing her name.


    Between them, as if they are still entangled.


    But it seems that only through other people as a medium.


    "Go back and tell her she''s fired --!"

 Chapter 300

    Dismissal.


    At that moment, Mu Han thought that she had heard the wrong thing. At the moment when the man''s low voice came, she instinctively thought that she had heard the wrong thing.


    Until, Gu Jinnian''s slender fingers wrote a few words on the paper and handed it to her.


    She looked at Gu Jin''s three words on the list in surprise.


    ¡ª¡ªI don''t agree.


    Mu Han wants to ask why.


    She knows the young master''s feelings for her. It''s really dangerous to let her run for the people''s livelihood. After all, if the girl''s family interviews some local ruffians, they will inevitably suffer losses. But even if they disagree, there''s no need to fire her.


    LG is so big, can''t it accommodate the little grandmother alone?


    Mu Han''s steps just wanted to cross over, but for the first time, he was pressed on his shoulder by Bolun. Mu Han looked at his hand on his shoulder and looked back at Bolun shaking his head at her.


    Mu Han doesn''t understand what shaking his head means.


    But... Forget it.


    She''s not in charge of this either.


    When Muhan goes back, it''s time to get off work. With that piece of paper in his pocket, Muhan doesn''t know if he should go to find Su Xia, but he can''t solve the problem.


    She said a word to the assistant, and the assistant already took the phone and called Su Xia.


    The two offices are not far apart. Within minutes, I heard Su Xia''s knock on the door.


    "Come in!"


    "Director, you want me!"


    Mu Han took the cup and drank a few mouthfuls to hide her guilt. She looked at Su Xia, but she didn''t take out the piece of paper. "I want to come to you..."


    Su Xia looked at Mu Han''s stammering appearance, and more or less guessed something, "if you have something to say, I can accept any consequence."


    "The leader''s meaning is to say..." Mu Han wants to say things more mildly, and the contradiction between her and the young master can be reduced. "... you are absent from work a little more, so LG can''t... Hire you any more."


    It seems that Su Xia is not surprised by this result. After all, in such a rigorous company, if there is a small mistake, she will be dismissed. What''s more, which company will want an employee who has not asked for a long time off from work.


    The atmosphere is not very good.


    "I see."


    The woman''s line of sight with a bit insipid, looking at her turn to go, subconsciously asked a, "you and your husband is emotional problems?"


    Su Xia subconsciously raised her eyes, and her eyes seemed to be fixed, "director, how do you ask?"


    "You''ve been asking for leave. It''s family business, isn''t it?" Mu Han took the cup, sipped it again, and no longer looked at Su Xia. "If there''s any problem, you tell me, maybe I can help you."


    There was not much change in Su Xia''s eyes, but when she said this sentence, she seemed to have more charm of thinking for a long time.


    "I have nothing to do with him."


    Nothing makes a ghost.


    Will you be fired if it''s ok?


    However, Mu Han is anxious at the moment, and he is not showing it.


    "Su Xia, although we are not colleagues in the future, you can come to me to discuss what happens in the future. If I can help you, I will help you --"


    "Thank you."


    She really seemed to take care of her like a sister.


    Before she got off work, Su Xia packed up her things, went to the personnel department to get this month''s salary, and left her job.


    Everything seems like a dream, but it is not as beautiful as a dream.


    On the contrary, there is a taste of cruelty.


    She lost her job.


    When she walked out of LG, it snowed all night last night. Today, she felt a vast expanse of whiteness. The whole city was covered with silver and plain clothes, especially cold. When Su Xia came, she didn''t take much things, and when she left, it was the same.


    She wrapped up her clothes and looked at Anyue.


    "Su Xia, it was my fault that day. I shouldn''t have brought people in. I''m sorry --!"


    Anyue thought about it for a long time at home. It seems that the appearance of Su Luo ruined the wedding. Although he didn''t hear the conversation between Su Luo and Su Xia, he was really at the banquet because of Su Luo, except for these things.


    He should take it.


    "Let''s have a meal, Susha --!"


    Su Xia frowns. She really doesn''t want to talk about that day. She has no appetite to eat today. She just wants to go home. Now the phone in her pocket rings. Su Xia reaches out and takes out her mobile phone.


    It''s Shen Qiao.


    "Are you off work? Let''s have dinner together. "


    "Good --!"


    Su Xia didn''t want to say anything to an Yue, so she didn''t refuse Shen Qiao''s invitation.


    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up."


    "Pick me up?"


    "I''ve bought a new car, and I can''t get a taxi on this snowy day. I''ll pick you up, just to save you the time to take a taxi. Su Xia, I''ve wanted to see you for a long time."


    Xu is life and death, with Shen Qiao, two people have a different kind of intimacy.


    Yu Shenqiao is the same to Su Xia.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at the gate of the company!"


    Originally want to go home of mind, also because of Shen Qiao''s telephone and suddenly appeared a turn for the better.


    Su Xia hung up and said, "sorry, I have an appointment. I can''t have dinner with you."


    "It''s OK. We''ll make an appointment next time."


    Anyue looked at Su Xia''s cold expression and remained silent for a while.


    In an hour.


    A hot pot shop located very close to LG.


    Su Xia looked at the waiters walking around. Now the time is just near the dining point. There are a lot of people. They have been waiting for a long time, but they haven''t waited for the waiters to order for them.


    "I heard it''s too late to have a seat here! His hot pot ingredients are pure formula, especially good


    This people come and go, Su Xia looked at the two sides of the busy waiter, "really very hot."


    After a while, it was finally their turn.


    "Why don''t you order a mandarin duck pot, Su Xia? Last time I saw that you could eat spicy food. Is it OK today?"


    "Yes."


    Su Xia simply chose some side dishes, and the waiter wrote down, "OK, just a moment."


    Su Xia put her cell phone on the table, "I haven''t contacted you for a long time recently. Are you ok?"


    "It''s very good. I live alone, and I don''t have those troubles. It''s not like Wenyuan used to trouble me all the time. Now it''s self-sufficient."


    She bent her lips, a person really good, at least not with Gu Jinnian before marriage, Su Xia will not have so many bad things to think.


    She likes simplicity.


    I''m used to simplicity.


    Looking at Shen Qiao''s smile, she was suddenly a little envious.


    "Shen Qiao, I want to be separated from him --!"


    Shen Qiao paused and raised his eyes.


    She thought she had heard it wrong, but the expression on Susha''s face didn''t look fake.


    It''s not that Shen Qiao doesn''t understand the meaning of separating these two words.


    But... Aren''t they OK?


    Some time ago, although there was a little noise, Su Xia never said that she wanted to separate from him.


    Because between husband and wife, separation is really to the extreme.


    "What did he do to you? You''re going to be separated from him. "


    "Nothing." She lowered her head, tone gently, "just feel a little tired, I feel a little uncomfortable, also don''t want to go on so uncomfortable."


    Separation may be the solution.


    "Do you think clearly, Susha?"


    "Shen Qiao, if two people are together and feel so miserable, it''s better to live alone, don''t you think?"


    "But if you leave Mr. Gu, can you be happy by yourself? Su Xia, you are different from me. Master Gu likes you, and you like him too. You can''t be separated. "


    How can people who love each other be separated.


    It''s inseparable.


    "I don''t know, but I should be happier than I am now." Su Xia looked at the steaming hot pot in front of her.


    "You won''t be happy, Susha."


    Shen Qiao is from the past, but she is a single love, no result is normal, because there is someone in his heart.


    But Susha is different.


    "It''s good for two people to be apart. I don''t like self abuse, and I don''t like to live like this with a burden on my back every day. There''s a gap in my heart. I don''t have to let others suffer all the time. I still have to live happily. Shen Qiao, you''re right --!"


    What Su Xia said was right. Shen Qiao couldn''t refute it for a while.


    She didn''t know how to persuade her, just like she was at the beginning, others couldn''t persuade her.


    ¡ª¡ªTwo people apart, good for each other?


    But if we are together, maybe it''s good for both of us?


    "Eat first, it will be cold later."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Baozi sat on the stool. "Mommy said she couldn''t come back?"


    "The young grandmother said that she would eat out with her friends today, and let you eat first --!"


    "Mommy doesn''t want me either, and daddy doesn''t want me either. What else can I eat? I''ll starve to death."


    The maid wanted to feed him with a spoon, but he stopped eating.


    "Young master, this... This meal still has to be eaten. Adults must be busy with something. You should be obedient."


    "Every day there are things, don''t bully me, I don''t know, daddy and Mommy are quarreling!"


    Maid, "..." the child is old, and now it''s useless to cheat him.


    It''s time to communicate with him with wisdom.


    "Young master, if you really quarrel with young grandma, you will be angry. If you don''t eat, will you be even more angry?"


    Baozi tilted his head, looking at the teacher who came in from there, "angry angry, I also have temper."


    Every time they just fight.


    No one would care about his existence.


    The woman put her bag on one side and came over to look at the unhappy expression of the steamed bun


    The maid nodded, "this young master and young granny don''t come back for dinner, and the young master won''t eat either."


    The woman has been with baozi for such a long time, but she knows it very well. "Since he won''t eat it, you can wait for the little grandmother to come back and feed it to him. It''s estimated that she won''t be hungry at the moment."


    "That''s the only way."


    This little ancestor sent himself to kneel down and beg him to eat.


    Carrying his bag, suddenly the door came a brake sound, looking back at Gu Jinnian.


    He was dressed in a black suit, but his face was pale. He passed by as if he didn''t see himself.


    "Where is she?"

 Chapter 301

    "She said she went out to dinner with her friends and won''t come back for dinner today." The maid was originally moving the food, but Gu Chengyi didn''t eat, and the food couldn''t be separated there. As a result, just after a round trip, Gu Jinnian''s voice stopped, and immediately put down what she was holding. Gu Jinnian, who came back suddenly, was still a little unprepared. Although the food was not ready, Gu Chengyi''s was enough, but the food... Was cold.


    This point, Gu Jinnian certainly did not eat, as a maid, although not ready, but still have to ask, "young master, you did not eat?"


    "Yes."


    "That..." had not answered, the maid looked at Gu Jinnian and turned to walk upstairs.


    The woman standing at the door, staring at the man''s back, was wrapped in black, with a unique temperament. She looked at it for a while, and her vision deepened. "Your young master''s temper is quite big."


    The maid wanted to sew her mouth on. How could this man have no eyesight at all? "Don''t talk nonsense. You will be miserable if you let the young master hear it."


    The woman smiles at the maid. It seems that her behavior makes her want to laugh a little, but she just smiles with her lips. Finally, she carries her bag and goes upstairs to the baozi study.


    When she went in, Baozi was buried on her desk. She went over and looked at what he was painting. She was tangled with colorful crayons.


    "What are you drawing?"


    Steamed stuffed bun raised his head angrily. He didn''t like the tutor. If it wasn''t for mommy''s saying that he didn''t study, he would be looked down upon by mommy. He wouldn''t bow his head. He held his hands tightly and hid his things, "I won''t show you."


    "Your daddy''s back."


    As soon as Bao Zi heard this, he stuffed his drawing paper into his pocket, and then came down from the stool. As soon as he was ready to run out, he heard her say.


    "But he seems very angry." The woman looked at the bun and turned her head. "You''re going to hit the muzzle of the gun now. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Steamed stuffed buns came back in a huff.


    As cannon fodder?


    He doesn''t want it.


    He took the paper out of his pocket and continued to draw.


    The woman stood aside, holding a mobile phone in her hand, watching some entertainment news, "don''t you need to study today?"


    "You''re still talking so much over there. Believe it or not, I''ll ask Uncle Bolen to shut your mouth."


    The woman frowned. The people here are really aggressive.


    Just shut up and shut up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master --!"


    "Bolun rushed to the villa," young master, you are not well, how come out of the hospital. "


    The man pursed his lips and sat aside without speaking.


    "Young master!"


    "You are too noisy."


    Bolen frowned. "I''ll go out first, young master."


    Really, isn''t it good to be a patient with love?


    I have to get out of the hospital.


    Don''t you know what your body looks like?


    When he went out, he happened to meet baozi.


    "What are you saying? Uncle Bolen


    Bolun looked at Gu Chengyi and said, "I''m worried about your dad again."


    "Worried about daddy?" Steamed stuffed bun through the gap, looking at the man is with whom, like a video screen, said he did not understand the words, "what''s the matter with daddy?"


    "Don''t you feel a huge current coming up over the villa?"


    "What?"


    "Flames of anger."


    "Daddy''s angry? Are you very angry? "


    "No, the fire can burn this place. How big is it?"


    "He said," why is he so angry? "


    Byron, "... Maybe because of love."


    The steamed stuffed bun dropped his eyes and touched his pocket. It seemed that he had to do it by himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Near the dark, a black car slowly stopped at the door of the villa.


    Gu Jinnian watched her get out of the car through the window.


    Too far apart, it seems that he can''t see the expression on the girl''s face, but the delicate figure still falls into Gu Jinnian''s heart.


    Send her to the villa, is a woman, because the distance is a little far, Gu Jinnian did not see who.


    Susha just went upstairs and looked at the man standing at the stairway. He had one hand in his pocket and the light fell on him. Susha could clearly see the white bandage on his other hand.


    It''s just finished hanging water to stop bleeding.


    It was quiet, as if I could hear the shallow breath of two people.


    She took a look at him and went straight ahead, not prepared to talk to him.


    "Are you going to do this to me all the time?"


    His voice was a little hoarse and came slowly through his heart.


    Su Xia''s whole body froze for a moment. I don''t know why. As soon as she heard this voice, his phone rang five years ago. A strong voice came. She pressed down her heart and looked up at him faintly. Her beautiful face looked angry. She made some sarcasm. "If you don''t like it, you dump me. In face, young master Gu said the same thing, I''ve also saved my life. I''ve been dumped by you. After Gu Jinnian, you''ve been killed... "


    "Su Xia!" The man''s thick ink eyes were staring at her. This time, the name came out of his throat. He held her shoulder and turned her back, facing himself.


    There was evil in his handsome face.


    She could see that Gu Jinnian was angry, and her apricot eyes curved, "Gu Jinnian, why can you be so upright?"


    "Mommy


    A figure so rushed to them, steamed stuffed buns holding Su Xia''s hand, "Mommy, I made a manual today, you help me to have a look."


    "Good --!"


    She pushed open the man''s chest, very sharp turn away.


    Gu Jinnian didn''t stop it this time, and he couldn''t.


    He stood at the stairs, watching Su Xia lead Gu Chengyi slowly away from his sight.


    "Gu Jinnian, why can you be so righteous?"


    Her questioning spread in her heart.


    Yeah, why is he so reasonable?


    Su Xia was pulled back to the room by the steamed stuffed bun. The warm place made her feel that she had escaped from the depression just now and relaxed at once.


    Baozi looked at Su Xia with red eyes, "Mommy, are you crying?"


    "I didn''t cry. It''s too cold outside. It''s freezing."


    "Then I''ll warm you up." Baozi''s hand is holding Su Xia''s. for a moment, the fingers that were frozen a little stiff become soft because of the child''s warm palm.


    "Is that better?"


    "Well, you don''t have to cover your hands for me. You''ll be cold."


    Baozi shook his head, "I''m not cold, I''m a boy, not afraid of cold!"


    ¡±Keep warm, too. I''m fine. I''ll be warm in a while. "


    Gu Chengyi looked at Su Xia''s face and thought for a long time. He took out a piece of paper from his pocket. It was a piece of A4 paper.


    A few words were written on it.


    Excuse me.

 Chapter 302

    It''s drawn in the form of coupons used in the store. The words on it are vigorous and powerful.


    ¡ª¡ªThis coupon is used every time you make the fairy mother angry.


    ¡ª¡ªShow this ticket, you can forgive someone once.


    ¡ª¡ªThis coupon can only be used once.


    ¡ª¡ªGu Chengyi owns the right of final interpretation.


    Anyway, he didn''t write the words himself.


    Because according to the scope of baozi''s ability, we can''t do it, let alone write such good words.


    But the love above should be painted by baozi.


    The strokes are very immature and simple.


    Su Xia sometimes really crazy jealousy Gu Jinnian, just like at this moment, Baozi will forgive the ticket in his hand.


    She thought at this moment, holding the bun to hide, let him never see again.


    "Mommy, I used the forgiveness voucher for daddy. Can you forgive Daddy this time?"


    Baozi seems to have a premonition that this time is different from the usual quarrel.


    Because it''s too calm.


    It''s like the calm before the storm. It''s disturbing.


    "Mommy, will you?"


    Su Xia picked up the bun and said, "bun, do you want me to forgive him?"


    "I don''t want you to fight." Baozi thought for a moment, lying in Susha''s arms, "Mommy, I don''t want to eat alone."


    He said it was pathetic.


    Susha remembered that she really didn''t spend too much time with him.


    Instead of eating at an empty table every day, children crave company.


    She was wrong.


    He only cares about his own feelings and ignores his thoughts.


    "Later, I''ll eat with you."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The smell of nicotine filled the room.


    Su Xia coaxed the steamed stuffed bun back to the room. When she pushed the door in, she was choked.


    Her eyes have an affectation problem. When she encounters smoke, she can''t help but shed tears. She can''t find out any reason even when she goes to see a doctor. It can only be said that it''s the affectation of wealth.


    "Cough --!"


    She couldn''t help frowning. The smell of nicotine filled the room.


    A long time ago, Su Xia told him that he was not allowed to smoke in the room, and he seldom smoked. Most of them were just a little annoyed at work, and even a cigarette was enough.


    But today... She was angry, but instinctively didn''t want to talk to him.


    It''s just a cough.


    The light was golden on her, and her clothes swayed with her feet. Gu Jinnian listened to her cough, put out the smoke in her hand and opened the window.


    Outside, after a heavy snow, the air was very cool.


    Su Xia couldn''t help shivering, holding her own arm, looking up and bumping into the man''s deep black eyes.


    "Did you cry?"


    It is said that if you like someone, everything about her can be clearly remembered, but the reality is just the romantic imagination. After a long time, you will forget some fragments in your memory, blurred to only one lens. You may remember her tears, but you can''t remember why she cried.


    It was like this moment, he didn''t know why she was crying.


    Because of myself?


    In the heart unexpectedly has some minute secretly joyful ingredient.


    Su Xia closed her eyes. For a moment, she wanted to run away. She even regretted why she knew Gu Jinnian was at home and had to go back to her bedroom.


    She came to herself in a flash.


    Almost in a hurry to escape the posture.


    "Su Xia --!"


    She bit the lip, don''t know why he called her name that moment, let her some want to cry.


    Suppress the grievance of the heart.


    Su Xia looked up, "what''s the matter?"


    She tried her best to show that she was very calm, so calm that there were no waves in her eyes, and she couldn''t see anything else.


    From the age of three or four, Su Xia learned to disguise.


    When it comes to camouflage, she''s perfect.


    The handsome appearance of a man appears in front of his eyes, which has the charm of reversing all living beings. It makes people intoxicated with the bottom line of men''s trousers. Gu Jinnian really has such capital.


    When her long arm was grabbed, she didn''t even think that Gu Jinnian would do it. The next second, she was pulled into the arms full of masculinity. There were nicotine, disinfectant, and even a little fragrance that belonged to men.


    For a moment, Su Xia missed her.


    I miss you very much.


    Gu Jinnian held her waist tightly and sighed in her ear, "Su Xia, I didn''t love anyone before. You are the first one. I''m afraid I''m not good enough and I''m afraid of losing you."


    "I was wrong."


    Su Xia bit her lip, as if she was scalded by the hot water, and tried to struggle. She didn''t want to talk to Gu Jinnian at all, as if she was escaping from the subconscious rejection, "Gu Jinnian, let me go."


    However, in terms of strength, it is not Gu Jinnian''s opponent at all.


    "Susha, can we start again?"


    Low voice with charming sexy, let Su Xia suddenly froze.


    The wind began to blow outside, whistling through the open window.


    With the curtains swinging, making a sound.


    "I have been reckless to see death as if I were home, but after I met you, I began to yearn for a long life."


    The moment he let go of her, he said something that Susha didn''t understand.


    Su Xia froze and watched the man walk into the bathroom. After a while, listening to the murmur of water from the bathroom, she slowly bent her knees, chin leaning on it, and looked out of the window at the snow.


    Once people want to start over, it really needs a lot of courage.


    She was very clear about her heart, but the more she saw through her heart, the more she couldn''t take that step.


    Gu Jinnian came out after taking a bath, and Su Xia left.


    The cold room is still the same as when she came back, as if she had never been here.


    He unscrewed the bottle of medicine at the head of the bed. It looked like a bottle of vitamins.


    But only he knows the substance of it.


    The pill is very bitter. It''s the worst medicine in his life.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Susha lost her job.


    Just like everyone else, he began to return to the original state of being a homeless person. Like a headless fly, he went around looking for companies to submit his resume, but it seemed that all of them fell into the sea.


    Very few of them would invite her for an interview.


    However, the interview results were not satisfactory.


    Otherwise, she felt that she had done something bad in LG magazine and was dismissed, so she didn''t dare to employ her.


    She seems to be labeled.


    I can''t tear it off.


    "It''s really irritating. You didn''t kill people and set fire to them. Why can''t you change your job? There''s still a chance for people to come back after they get out of prison. Why don''t you just jump to another job Cheng Xiaoxiao angrily pats the table. She can''t calm down, and she can''t learn to calm down.


    It seems to be used to fearlessness.


    Su Xia looks at Cheng Xiaowei''s sullen expression and says, "it''s not job hopping, it''s being fired."


    "They all mean the same thing."


    "Different, the former is my initiative, the latter is my passive, the primary and secondary relationship is not the same."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao, "... Actually, if you really want to work, why don''t I help you?"


    "You want him to help me?"


    She is too familiar with Cheng Xiaoxiao. She is familiar with the kind of familiarity that can know what the other person is thinking when she makes eye contact.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao touched his face. Is it so obvious?


    "Su Xia, what we can''t do in the world, master Gu can certainly do it. Instead of hesitating here, why don''t you ask Master Gu for help?"


    "I don''t want it."


    "Su Xia!"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao seems to want to use his habit of arousing emotion to persuade Su Xia, but Su Xia seems not willing to continue to talk about this topic.


    "Xiao Xiao, I''ll go to your house tonight."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao''s eyes changed for a while, and finally he answered, "OK


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, Su Xia went back to the villa to pack up a few clothes and went to Cheng Xiaojia''s house with steamed buns.


    "There''s a bit of chaos at home, and there''s no time to clean it up. Su Xia, do whatever you want!"


    I think the apartment this time is like a garbage dump.


    There''s nowhere to go.


    Baozi has a serious habit of cleanliness, especially those things of strangers. Now she pulls on lasusha''s clothes and says, "Mommy hugs --!"


    It''s getting late. Su Xia doesn''t realize Gu Chengyi''s habit either. She thinks it''s too cold and the boy wants to go to bed early.


    "Are you sleepy?"


    Steamed stuffed bun seemed to stick to Su Xia and nodded like a rattle. The living room was too busy to stay. If it wasn''t for Mommy, he would not have come in.


    too dirty.


    Why are girls so dirty.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao was originally packing. When he heard the steamed stuffed bun, he immediately put down his things, straightened up, and led them to the guest room beside him. "The steamed stuffed bun is sleepy, Su Xia. You can take him to bed quickly. I''ll clean it up by myself."


    "Then I''ll coax him out and help you."


    "It''s OK. If you''re sleepy, you go to bed first, and I''ll be busy soon."


    "Aunt Cheng, you may not understand your own ability." Baozi looked back at Cheng Xiaoxiao, who was full of confidence and poured cold water on him.


    "Why are you like your father? You have no eyesight!"


    With that, Cheng Xiaoxiao can''t help slapping himself in the mouth.


    It''s nothing to mention what Gu Jinnian does.


    "Mommy, I''m sleepy."


    "OK, let''s go to bed."


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, the doorbell rang, and Su Xia just came out to drink. She thought it was a guest and went to open the door.


    He took a look at him and put his hand on the doorknob. "Gu Jinnian, what do you want?"


    Gu Jinnian seemed to answer casually. His eyes were always staring at her.


    "I''ll take you home, but if you don''t want to go back, I won''t force you. I''ll take Gu Chengyi back."


    "He''s asleep, and I don''t want to go back with you."


    The man looked at her gently, as if nothing had happened between them, "when are you going to stay?"


    "I didn''t think about it, but I won''t go back with you tonight." Su Xia lowered her head and adjusted her breath. During this time, they lived in the same roof, but they seldom met. I don''t know whether he deliberately didn''t let her see him or whether it was such a coincidence.


    Gu Jinnian''s slender figure just stood there, not worried. He seemed to have enough patience. "If you don''t let me in, just let me stand here all the time?"


    She smell speech, flat light mouth, "here is not my home, you can come in, I can''t do Lord!"


    "Since it''s not your family, what kind of light bulb do you still depend on here?"

 Chapter 303

    Smell speech, Su Xia immediately frown, she looked at Gu Jinnian cold and indifferent face, a time don''t know what he said.


    be the third wheel?


    "You are such a smart person, won''t you have never found the taste of other men in this place since you came in?"


    As far as she knows, there is no one else in this place except Cheng Xiaoxiao, because this time and last time, Su Xia did not see the existence of men here.


    Besides, Cheng Xiaoxiao didn''t fall in love.


    Women have never been more sensitive to this kind of thing.


    But when he said this, Su Xia suddenly thought that when she just came in, it seemed that there was something in the room that didn''t belong to Cheng Xiaoxiao.


    She thought that Cheng had changed her perfume.


    I didn''t care.


    Even just now, when she helped baozi take a bath, she seemed to see that there were two toothbrushes, two towels and two mouthwash cups in the bathroom... She thought it was Cheng Xiaoxiao''s spare.


    But.


    Once people pay attention to something, it seems that it will become an automatic search detector, which is in the process of a carpet search, just like Susha at the moment.


    In my mind, all kinds of images of brain tonic often appear again and again, and I can''t tell whether it is true or false.


    "Clear?"


    Looking up, the light in front of her eyes was charming. The man''s face was in front of her. She subconsciously stepped back to prevent him from approaching.


    She looked at the man''s face in front of her. "I''ll go back, but I won''t go back with you."


    Gu Jinnian frowned, as if she said this sentence, straight poke heart, think of the last time she took a abnormal car, naturally will not allow her to take a taxi back.


    He said, "Susha, you go back in your own car and in my car. The result is the same."


    It''s all about going home, going back to his home.


    Her vision drifted on his face, with what kind of attitude in front of him, Su Xia did not know, should be angry, angry feeling.


    She stared at him. "How to go back is my business. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "You are my wife."


    "Are you reminding me that I didn''t divorce you? Gu Jinnian, do you think we can live a lifetime if we marry me? Who told you all this She asked in a dumb voice.


    "After a long time, I will slowly forget you, just as I forget Anyue."


    "With me, no divorce."


    "Why don''t you say no? Gu Jinnian, no one can stop you for what you want to do, and I am the same."


    Only looking at Gu Jinnian''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, his face suddenly fell a layer of thick haze and fog.


    She had told him several times that she didn''t want to live with him.


    He can guess her recent state of mind, because of Gu Chengyi''s problem, she continues to be husband and wife with him, between the two people''s state of mutual respect.


    It seems that no one will be blocked by anyone, but there is an inseparable connection between them.


    He and she are like this now.


    Brain has a nerve, it seems that because she said, Gu Jinnian, you want to do things no one stops you, and the same, I am.


    "Do you hate me that much?"


    In her life, she has no strength to hate others.


    But Su Xia didn''t speak at this moment. She brought her door and directly blocked the man out.


    Turning around, she leaned against the door, which blocked him and her, as if it blocked thousands of ravines, he could not cross over, and so was she.


    She gazed at the ceiling and gave an ethereal smile. People are really strange animals. Sometimes they can''t tell their own hearts.


    At this moment, Cheng Xiaoxiao just finished his bath, wiped his hair and came out. He watched Su Xia standing in the living room drinking water fiercely, as if he was venting his anger. "Su Xia, what''s the matter with you? You look so ugly? "


    "Gu Jinnian is at the door. I don''t want to see him."


    "Ah?" Cheng Xiaoxiao exclaimed that Gu Jinnian had been shut out of the door since she came here. She immediately ran to open the door and saw the man standing at the door. She said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, why don''t you come in?"


    "Just stand at the door."


    "Er..." Cheng Xiaoxiao frowned. Is this person going to stand here all night? That''s not good! Cheng Xiaoxiao lives in central heating, but it doesn''t mean that the developer has so much money to install heating in the corridor.


    In this snowy environment, the temperature in the corridor is almost the same as that outside.


    In fact, it''s rarely so cold in the secluded city. Cheng Xiaoxiao heard in the news a few days ago that this year is the biggest cold wave in 50 years, which is unprecedented.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s very cold outside. If you have anything to say, come in and talk about it..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he heard the man suddenly say, "Yezun is worried about you. He is downstairs."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao''s pupil shrinks for a while, and the notebook comes to wipe her hair. She suddenly freezes. She swallows saliva. She doesn''t know that this man even cares about this kind of thing.


    But she forgot that they were brothers.


    Good enough to live and die together.


    Good enough to say anything nice for the other person.


    With Susha, with her.


    The next second, the door of the bedroom creaks open. Cheng Xiaoxiao turns and looks at the woman holding Gu Chengyi, "Su Xia, where are you going so late?"


    "If I don''t go back, he won''t go. You can''t sleep even if you toss like this. It''s better to go back." She spoke slowly, but her eyes fell on the man at the door. She had been with him for some time and knew him very well.


    Dead brain.


    If he doesn''t go back today, he will stand here all night.


    It''s not just talk.


    When walking into the elevator, Gu Jinnian looks at the woman holding Gu Chengyi all the time. She even gives him a stingy look. It''s very heavy. The little boy sleeps on her like a pig.


    At that moment, he was very jealous of Gu Chengyi.


    "I''ll do it."


    "No, I want mommy to hold me." Gu Chengyi shrinks his neck, grabs Su Xia''s neck and locks it tightly.


    It''s too cold outside, especially in the chilly elevator. The air conditioner is on, but it''s still very cold.


    At that moment, Gu Jinnian seemed to be rejected by both of them.


    He is like a loner.


    A lot of times, Gu Jinnian thought, if grandma didn''t do this at the beginning, how many chances would he and Su Xia meet?


    The answer should be 0


    In the vast crowd, he should not meet her.


    Even if the sporadic probability of a few o''clock, he would not know her, nor would he own her. Even if she depended on a family like the Su family, she was not in the same line with herself and could not meet her.


    The secluded city is big, and the world is bigger.


    It''s not easy to meet Su Xia.


    Sometimes, he even felt lucky that Susha belonged to him, not to others.


    Even in this way.


    When the elevator door opens, Su Xia walks out with Gu Chengyi in her arms. The man is behind her. She doesn''t seem to be ready to take his car. She stands in the place where she stops a taxi and waits.


    Holding a child, just standing there.


    In a heavy snow day, the snow is very thick, and the street lamp is reflected on the woman''s face with a little coldness. In Gu Jinnian''s heart, Su Xia is a smart woman.


    It''s like some things don''t need to be understood at all. She understands them. That''s why he liked her the first time.


    In front of her, she seemed to be in a rage, standing in the same place, waiting.


    It''s also a high-end villa. Private cars drive in and out. Taxi drivers are not stupid. There are few people who need to take a taxi here.


    The evening wind came with a sense of loss.


    "Mommy, I''m cold!"


    Gu Jinnian holding the steering wheel, cold facial features with a little expression, will drive the car in front of her, "get on!"


    The window rolled down and the face zoomed in in front of Susha.


    Baozi looked at him sideways, "Mommy, I''m cold."


    "If you don''t want to be my car, I''ll let the driver pick you up."


    Voice did not fall, Su Xia opened the back door, directly sat up, pinching character, it seems not her.


    Besides, it was Gu Jinnian who had to let him go back. What''s wrong with him being a driver.


    It was the expression on Mr. Gu''s face, but it didn''t change much.


    As soon as the black Maybach leaves, a Land Rover opens out in the dark. At that time, the door of the car seat has been opened, and the slender figure of the man comes out of the car.


    He reached for the phone in his pocket and dialed a number.


    The phone was cut off, the chance to connect was not given, let alone to hear her voice.


    Look up at the place with the light on.


    Holding a cell phone, I sent her a text message.


    Five minutes later, Cheng Xiaoxiao gasped, "what do you want?"


    She was wearing a big cotton padded clothes, all wrapped tightly. Yezun looked at the silk airtight clothes, looking at Cheng Xiaoxiao''s face with great emotional fluctuations.


    "He''s in your hands?"


    Yezun stood under the street lamp, smelling that there was no fluctuation on his face, and his tone was calm, "I said, let you break up with him as soon as possible."


    He paused, "Cheng Xiaoxiao, he is not my opponent, you should know."


    Cheng Xiaozheng for a moment, empty heart has so much hate.


    It''s hate.


    I don''t know what to do.


    "Yezun, don''t make me hate you!"


    "Don''t you always hate me? It seems that there is nothing to hate more? "


    "You..."


    In a short silence, he still bent down and hugged her.


    A few seconds of hugs.


    Until he was pushed away, the man got on the car again and drove the car out, completely disappearing in Cheng Xiao''s sight.


    I don''t know when, everything became out of her control.


    She reached for her cell phone and dialed the number.


    But the phone doesn''t work.


    He hasn''t heard from us for three days.


    Even the family didn''t know where he had gone.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "I''ll sleep in the bedroom tonight. I''ll sleep on my side."


    When I got off the bus, Gu Jinnian told her.


    Can coax baozi to sleep back to the room, but did not think, Gu Jinnian bathed in it.


    About half an hour later, Susha couldn''t wait any longer.


    At this time, the bathroom door opened.


    A man with short wet hair, some drops on his handsome face, and a black robe slightly exposing his chest, can still see the looming figure even if it is covered tightly.

 Chapter 304

    "There''s no toiletries on your side."


    He seemed to be explaining to her why he was here.


    No toiletries on your side?


    I don''t know how Gu Jinnian came up with such a bad excuse.


    As far as she knows, the maid will clean up every room every day. It is impossible that there are no toiletries.


    But at this moment, she did not expose him, light, "wash you out."


    A man''s eyes are full of obscurity and some... Heartache.


    Su Xia took the clothes she had prepared. She went back to her room to take a bath and sleep, but now it seems that the man is not ready to leave. She looked up at him with complicated eyes. "Don''t look at me like that, Gu Jinnian. You said you would sleep on your side. I came here. If you like sleeping here, I''ll sleep on my side."


    Gu Jinnian''s facial features are very heavy, but now she says so and hides her emotions.


    Happy, angry, sad and happy, this kind of expression for successful people, freely.


    After all, if you want to negotiate with others in the market, you will not look at your face and you will not be able to do what Gu Jinnian is doing today.


    He squinted, "Su Xia, in fact, you still hate me in your heart."


    Because hate, so can''t forgive.


    Su Xia pulled her lips, "Gu Jinnian, if you want to sleep here, just sleep. I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest."


    Her attitude, like that of Shimizu, is not obscure.


    However, even so, Gu Jinnian''s heart was shocked by her indifferent words, and his heart was a little numb.


    Finally, he saw her walk out the door and hold her by the wrist. "I sleep on my side."


    Almost silent, until Su Xia closed the door, the cold door frame, separated from the mountains and rivers.


    After taking a bath, Su Xia went to bed, but on winter nights, it was deep and cold.


    She turned on the air conditioner, but it was still cold.


    The whole person was locked in the quilt and had a little stomachache. She thought it was just an ordinary stomachache until she got up and looked at the blood on her sheet.


    The eyes are deep.


    She went to the cupboard in a hurry to get a clean sheet and put it on. She took the sheet and went into the bathroom.


    In fact, Su Xia is not a cleanliness addict, but she has obsessive-compulsive disorder, which can be divided into severe and mild. Su Xia is not severe, but she is not allowed to leave her underwear overnight.


    Change good underwear, Su Xia took a basin, squat on the ground began to clean.


    It''s very cold. Fortunately, the heating in the bathroom is still sufficient. She''s hot and dry. It''s too cold.


    The only thing is stomachache, but squatting down can''t feel the pain.


    Just, stand up, dizzy, step did not stand firm, directly hit the glass window.


    All of a sudden, there are stars in my eyes.


    It was more painful than when she first came here at that time.


    Tears came all at once.


    Su Xia touched her own tears, she was a strong person since childhood, this instinct tears, although not to let her look down on themselves, but she still does not like tears.


    Touching the big goose egg behind his head, he faintly opened the door and went out, bumping into a man. There was a faint smell of smoke on his body, which she hated.


    She frowned and looked up, vaguely saw the people in front of her, "Gu Jinnian, how can you always haunt me in front of me? I''m so upset."


    Originally, she had a headache. At the moment, Su Xia was irritable, and her voice was strong.


    Gu Jinnian''s eyes fixed on her, "sleep on sleep, nothing to stir up in it? Where did it hit? "


    The place where Gu Jinnian sleeps is next to the bathroom. He doesn''t know whether the room is empty or what. In the middle of the night, he heard her jingling and thumping, and rushed in. As a result, the door didn''t open. As soon as he was ready to open it, she ran into his arms.


    Looking at her head, Gu Jinnian knew that she had bumped into it.


    "Don''t look."


    The man''s handsome face was cold, silent, but still with a warning, "so late, do you want to toss everyone up and make trouble with you?"


    So, turn around and say she''s making trouble out of nothing?


    "Gu Jinnian, you are the worst villain in the world."


    Su Xia was so angry that she didn''t know if she hit her head. She felt really dizzy, as if she had forgotten the reason why she didn''t want to talk to Gu Jinnian.


    All I know is that he''s a bad guy.


    Very bad big bad guy.


    He listened and laughed, watching her head pressed all the time, her whole face fixed and tightened her brows. In the appearance of patience, she reached out and touched the back of Susha''s head. Susha struggled not to let him touch her. "Gu Jinnian, don''t touch me."


    "Don''t move."


    "If you don''t want a concussion, be honest."


    Su Xia pursed her lips, concussion? Anyway, she didn''t want to become a concussion at this time, and she didn''t know how, so she forgot to resist. He took her to the sofa and said, "sit down."


    The low voice made her awake again.


    Remember they were fighting.


    "Gu Jinnian, I will handle it myself."


    "Sit down."


    It has to be said that Gu Jinnian does have a deterrent effect on her, which is why baozi is afraid of him. Sometimes, it''s really inhuman.


    "Come on, I have to sleep."


    He unscrewed the ointment, took a cotton swab and dipped it in a little. "Don''t move."


    Ice cold ointment on her head, a little tingling, "what do you give me painted?"


    The man tore open the bandage and put it on the back of her head, "ointment."


    Susha, "..." didn''t she know it was ointment?


    What she wants to know is what kind of ointment. Come on, she doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Not at all.


    I don''t even want to hear the sound.


    Su Xia did not look at him, turned and walked to the bed, this place has his fingerprint identification system, he wants to come, no way.


    She doesn''t have to talk much.


    "If you delay like this, no one will have to sleep!" She opened her eyes and felt the heat in his eyes, staring at herself.


    Gu Jinnian looked at her, "you sleep your, don''t care about me."


    Su Xia stares, he has no taboo eyes straight, "you stare at me, I can''t sleep!"


    He said with a faint smile, "well, I thought you wouldn''t even let me see it?"


    Susha can''t remember how she fell asleep that day. Has he gone.


    Anyway, I feel very warm, as if there is a spring sun shining on my body.


    When I woke up, I was lying in the bedroom alone, the air conditioning was blowing warm.


    When she got up, she took a look at her mobile phone. She never had many friends, let alone anyone to find herself.


    But there is one more reply in the mailbox.


    ¡ª¡ªHello, Miss Su, you have submitted your resume in our company. Now we are going to arrange the first round of interview.


    1 p.m. in conference room 1103, fifth floor, Tianyu international.

 Chapter 305

    She took her cell phone and thought she was wrong. She read it several times.


    Finally, the brain cells receive the message.


    ¡ª¡ªShe was informed of the interview.


    Ecstatic to go, Su Xia even put on his most rigorous suit, in order to give the interviewer a good impression.


    They say a lot of things are preconceived.


    It''s not easy to have an invitation from a company, and Su Xia naturally doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    But at the moment of entering, Su Xia felt that there was no chance of winning today.


    All the people who came here were tall beauties. She saw that the eyes of those interviewers fell on those people from time to time, with a seemingly absent look.


    It''s hard to be lusty.


    Susha hates this kind of place and seems to regard herself as a commodity to be offered.


    There are many things in this world, which are not so beautiful on the surface. Although she has not experienced many rules in some industries, she has seen pig running.


    If it takes hidden rules to get a job she likes, she would rather not have one.


    There is no question of professional knowledge. If there is, it is only a one-sided question about whether they are willing to accept the hidden rules... Although the words are somewhat implicit.


    But even if Su Xia was not familiar with the world, he could understand what he meant.


    She declined the invitation and walked out of the group with her resume. This seemingly magnificent building now looks not as good as it looks.


    She felt that even her resume was stained, because the interviewers had touched it.


    Go to one side, negative will be in the hands of a throw, all into the garbage can.


    "Su Xia --!"


    After a few seconds, Su Xia looked back and saw the old man staggering.


    "I thought I was old, but I didn''t think it was you."


    "Grandma, why are you here?"


    It was the director''s grandmother last time.


    Today, the old man is wearing a pair of presbyopia glasses, and a girl standing beside him is the heroine of last love.


    "Come here for an interview. What about you? Why are you here? I think you''re in a bad mood? "


    "I''m here for an interview."


    Su Xia tells the truth.


    But the tone is dying.


    "Interview?" The old man looked at Su Xia, "didn''t you work at LG before? Why are you looking for a job all of a sudden? "


    Naturally, she was a little puzzled. Since Su Xia asked Gu Jinnian at the last press conference, she saw and witnessed Gu Jinnian''s real face.


    After all, last time in the hospital, she met Gu Jinnian. Coupled with the interaction between the two people at the press conference, people who didn''t know about it felt that the girl didn''t know about heaven and earth, but in her opinion, it was full of sweet taste.


    And Su Xia follows Gu Jinnian, how can not find a job.


    That''s what surprised her the most.


    Mentioning Gu Jinnian, Su Xia was at a loss for a few seconds, but then she laughed, "I''m fired."


    "Fired?" The old man looked at Su Xia, who was so worried that she was expelled?


    But now the workplace inside intrigue, Su Xia looks so good, it is possible to be excluded.


    Ah!


    "Didn''t master Gu help you?"


    "I want to be on my own." Looking at the old man like this, I naturally guessed the relationship between Gu Jinnian and her.


    She doesn''t break it.


    In the old man''s heart, it''s nothing for a girl to be stronger. She appreciates that kind of child very much, so she inevitably asks, "have you found it?"


    "No Susha shook her head.


    There is a trace of loss in his face.


    If it wasn''t for a place to live, Su Xia''s frequency of looking for a job was doomed to die of starvation. She would spend money on everything to live here.


    If you can''t make ends meet, you will starve to death sooner or later.


    In fact, she is now basically stretched.


    Today, she was wearing a very formal suit with her hair tied high. She looked quiet and decent.


    The old man likes Su Xia very much. At least for one second, the woman standing next to her noticed that all the light on her body was suppressed by the woman.


    She looks at the old man''s lips. The director is famous for his bad temper. She doesn''t like anyone, but she has such patience with this woman.


    In the circle, the director can be regarded as the existence of the devil. Filming has reached the stage of infatuation. No matter how many times she has filmed, she has to shoot her own satisfactory film.


    Although she is a newcomer in the entertainment industry, she signed a contract with the studio of the elderly. The reason why she chose herself is that she went through a back door.


    Recommended by the broker.


    In this circle, it seems like this, relying on contacts a little bit.


    Plus a little bit of relationship, and the love of Qingcheng has been delayed again and again, it seems that the schedule can''t be delayed any longer, as a last resort. Will choose to use her.


    In fact, in the heart of the elderly, the suitable person for the heroine is not her own.


    She knew it.


    She looks up at Su Xia, just right smile, everything feels just right.


    She is really like the heroine in the book. She can''t learn that kind of temperament.


    "I''ve been a journalist, and photography should be good, right?"


    Su Xia''s clean face with a gentle smile, but still some embarrassed taste, she laughed, and then said, "it''s reasonable."


    "Why don''t you come to work for me? I''m short of a director who can share some scenes for me."


    When talking, the two people standing beside the old man were stunned.


    Susha is a little flattered.


    And the woman standing there, is a face of doubt, the director actually want to put their own work... Who does not know the director''s requirements for the camera, a person who can''t do anything, she even invited a person who can''t do anything to do their big IP project.


    It''s too risky.


    However, she is only a mere actor, so for the elderly, words are of no importance.


    "The salary will not be less. You can ask for anything. What do you think?"


    Su Xia, "... But I haven''t learned any professional knowledge. I''m afraid I can''t do it¡°


    She knows that the old people are thinking for her, but the more so, she can''t drag others down. She hasn''t learned any common sense of directing. When she was a paparazzi, she used to shoot people, but all of them were secretly filmed.


    "You can rest assured that as long as you want to learn, I will teach you." The old man patted afraid of Su Xia''s shoulder with a smile, "or, what career do you want to do, you tell me, maybe I know someone who can help you recommend."


    "How''s it going? Would you like to try? Help me share some of my work so that I can retire early? "


    There was a kind air in the old lady.


    It''s really like her grandfather.


    "Well, I don''t want to force you. This is my phone. If you think about it, just call me."


    "You didn''t eat, did you? If I''m alone, why don''t you go to dinner with me? "


    Who cares?


    The woman beside her face stiffened.


    She''s not human. Is it not qualified to have dinner with you?


    "Good."


    The old lady really liked her. She took Susha''s family together, followed the woman behind them, and looked at the two people''s familiar appearance. She had no idea where she had fallen.


    Who the hell is this woman?


    It''s really enviable.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The restaurant was ordered by the old man before. When the waiter ordered, Susha didn''t order anything else. She just ordered a steak.


    In fact, she doesn''t like to eat steak, but she doesn''t know how to order it. It seems that her mind tells her to order a steak... When serving, she stares at the steak and doesn''t know why Gu Jinnian is all in her mind.


    I don''t feel at ease after a meal.


    "Director, isn''t this young master ye?"


    As soon as Su Xia was ready to eat, she heard the woman at that end chirp, which was the kind with special effects for fans.


    Yes, sir?


    There are few people with this surname in Youcheng.


    I look up.


    That black clothes, with a bit of awe inspiring man, so came, he was surrounded by a woman, but look dressed like a secretary.


    Yezun is actually quite handsome, but that kind of handsome is not the same as Gu Jinnian''s, simple black coat and black trousers. From a distance, it still looks a little rebellious.


    He came up, "grandma."


    Grandma?


    Is this old lady yazun''s grandmother?


    no


    The old lady looked at Yezun''s indifferent face and said, "how can anyone make you angry?"


    Yezun uncomfortably opened the chair beside him and sat down like this. It was common for him to feel like his own home. "It''s nothing. I''ll come and have dinner with my clients."


    The waiter was just about to order for him and handed him the recipe. Someone looked up and saw Su Xia.


    "Susha, why are you here?"


    Su Xia side head, the old man''s face immediately smile, "do you know?"


    "Old acquaintance."


    This is a bit ambiguous. The old man snatched the communication in their eyes and couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "Grandson, I think this girl looks good, right?"


    "Grandma, don''t think about it. It''s a long time ago that the famous flowers have their own owners. They can''t be your granddaughter-in-law."


    Is this ready to let him pry Gu Jinnian''s corner.


    Is he dying?


    "I don''t mean that, Yezun. I mean you should find a girl like this and bring her back to make me feel at ease."


    The old man patted Yezun''s arm. What he said was, "Su Xia, don''t blame me. I didn''t mean that."


    "I understand."


    So put on the stage said, Su Xia can''t help but face a little red, she ate a few steaks, pocket inside the mobile phone rang.


    "Grandma, since your grandson is here, I won''t accompany you. I have something else to do later. I''ll go first."


    The old lady looked up at Su Xia and said, "what are you doing here to send someone else?"


    "Grandma, you''re going to put me in a different place. I won''t go."


    Thinking of Gu Jinnian''s eyes, he was afraid.


    It is said that Gu Jinnian is moody recently. He has been afraid to disturb him for a long time.


    The old lady watched Susha walk out of the door, "dead boy, didn''t you say you were going to take a girl to show me last time? What about girls? "

 Chapter 306

    "Run away." The man''s eyes are a little lonely.


    "I know I can''t count on you."


    It''s not a day or two for the old lady to yearn for her great grandson. Although she''s devoted to filming, it''s not that there''s no electricity at home. Let her think about it.


    One by one, they went out, and no one stayed at home.


    Staying at home is like a lonely old man. She has been strong all her life. How can she bear such a gap.


    So pick up the love of the city this play, under great pressure, to shoot.


    "Yes, Zhang Chen."


    "Mr. Zhang hasn''t been here for a long time."


    Why do you remember this man? Because this man has a handsome face. He is a painter. He always carries a drawing board on his back wherever he goes. When he comes here, he always finds a window seat to draw people here.


    Every waiter here has been painted by him.


    "Miss." Seeing Cheng Xiaoxiao standing there in a daze, the waiter behind her is carrying the dishes, and the woman is standing in front of her. It''s hard to go now. She can''t help but open her mouth, "Miss, be careful with the soup."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao looks at the waiter behind him and consciously asks him to step out. He takes the photo back to his bag. When he arrives with the waiter, he pushes the door out.


    The figure of the man appeared in front of his eyes, indifferent and cold, "looking for him?"


    He seems to know all his thoughts and see through at a glance.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao''s eyes are fixed.


    "Yezun, where did you take him?" She''s been looking for him for a long time, but there''s no clue.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao can''t believe it. It''s just missing.


    It must be yazun.


    Zhang Chen''s temperament has never been that kind of affinity with people, and he has just come to this place, and no one has any worries with him.


    Except for the man in front of you.


    "I said break up with him, you don''t listen to me, little, listen to me, don''t you have these things?"


    He stood there, looking down on her.


    There seems to be a sneer.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao stood in front of him and felt pathetic. He was 1.89 meters tall, and his handsome face was filled with deep feelings.


    He was staring at himself.


    All of a sudden, I remember what the waiter said just now.


    "Yezun, do you know that you love me so much?"

 Chapter 307

    The man''s face faltered, "what do you say?"


    He has no idea what Cheng Xiaoxiao is talking about.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao looks at the expression on the man''s face. It''s really a show. It''s incisive. It seems that there is such a thing.


    If she didn''t listen to the waiter, she might be confused by him.


    "Yezun, you know what I say."


    She took her bag and turned away.


    The man seemed to have to make it clear. Now he ran after her and took her by the arm. "Cheng Xiaoxiao, make it clear."


    "What can I say, yazun? I hate talking to you."


    She shook off the man''s hand and strode forward.


    The man''s hand was thrown away, Yezun frowned, and then to chase, Cheng Xiaoxiao has been on a taxi, left.


    He died of nothing.


    But does Cheng know that taxis are dangerous.


    Gu Jinnian has been carrying out this problem, and he is really on the heart. He thinks of the accident in Su Xia and chases the car with the key.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia half full, walking on the road, this thought will walk back, did not want to meet Chen Jin in the street.


    And Anyue''s mother.


    It is said that after the wedding banquet, Anyue''s mother was driven out of the house by Anyu mountain, and Chen Jin seemed to be unforgettable about her old love, so she took her in.


    She vividly remembers how noisy Chen Jin was at the banquet.


    It''s a gesture that almost destroys the whole wedding banquet.


    "Susha." Chen Jin seems to be surprised to meet Su Xia here.


    "Uncle Chen, aunt."


    The woman on one side never looked at herself. She never looked up to herself. When Su Xia and an Yue were together, she knew that her mother was the same kind of woman.


    But it has nothing to do with her.


    "Susha, the wedding banquet that night... Are you ok?"


    Although Chen Jin was sent out later that night, it was difficult for him not to pay attention to the uproar in front of him.


    "Nothing."


    "That''s good." At first, he thought it was Anyue who brought people in and scolded Anyue.


    After such a long time, Chen Jin knows her own strength and can''t compete with Gu Jinnian. People say that those who know current affairs are heroes, and so is Chen Jin.


    He now see find Su Xia, with a flattering gesture, absolutely dare not offend her, annoyed Gu Jinnian.


    Chen Jin looked at her, trade rashly or that night''s matter, with a few cents to apologize, "Su Xia, since I met you today, I have something to tell you."


    Su Xia looks at Chen Jin. Before, Chen Jin used her to please Gu Jinnian and did not hesitate to give her medicine.


    She was definitely against him.


    "Uncle Chen, you say."


    The woman over there looked at them and said, "Chen Jin, I''m going to buy a la carte and eat in the evening."


    "Good."


    She is a woman who can look at her face, otherwise anyushan can''t have only one wife, but... Of course, there are some things you can''t control, such as being driven out of the house by anyushan.


    Watching the woman leave, Chen Jin looks at the cafe at the other end, "go and have a cup of tea."


    Su Xia looked at the cafe at the other end, thinking about going back to eat with baozi. She just wanted to make a quick decision. "No, you can say it here. I have something else to do. I have to go home."


    "I''m looking for you today to tell you that the person you asked me to look for before, I have a clue!"


    The light was warm. When Susha got the photo, she saw the man''s handsome face. It was a man in military uniform. Turning to the back, there is a picture of him in the hospital bed. Su Xia''s heart is tight. After a long time, he finally got the information.


    And it''s not that kind of ethereal clue, she saw the photos, proving that she still lives in this world.


    "Where is he?"


    "The special peacekeeping force is stationed in kosso, where he is commanding! Anyue wanted to give his cornea to Anyue. Fortunately, the doctor didn''t go along with him and saved his life. Su Xia, he''s living well now. You can rest assured. "


    One sentence lives well.


    Su Xia was also a great event in his mind.


    Fu Bonian.


    Fu''s family and Su''s family have a baby relationship. Fu Bonian and Su Xia grew up together. Even when Su Xia was ten years old, Fu Bonian almost died to save her.


    Fortunately, he saved himself, and Su Xia survived.


    Although in the end, he still couldn''t escape the disaster. When Fu Bonian was 20 years old, he had a car accident, a series of car crashes, and many cars collided. The scene was terrible. Fu''s uncle and aunt died on the spot. Fu was sent to the operating room and was told that the rescue was ineffective.


    An Jia said that Fu Bonian signed a donation agreement before he died. Now, although people are dead, there is still a chance that all the organs will survive. So, she had an operation and took his retina... When she and Uncle Li arrived at the scene, there was only one urn left.


    The Fu family disappeared in the secluded city.


    Coincidentally, because of Su Zheng, Anyue is blind, and because of Fu Bonian, Anyue is better.


    Anyue''s eyes come back to light. Su Xia often sees Fu Bonian''s shadow in this man''s eyes. The girl''s love is just beginning to bloom. It seems that there is no other reason. With the pace of Anyue, gradually she moved her heart.


    But... The result never thought that it was the beginning of all nightmares.


    Later, she was abandoned by everyone and left her hometown.


    On a long journey. When she was abroad as like as two peas in a small town, she was just a quick glance, but she could be sure that he was.


    But later, because when chasing him, he accidentally went to the wrong place, and then met Zhan Beichen... Seven or eight years, he has no news.


    She''s been looking for him for years. The news is rare.


    But she was content to know that he lived in a corner of the world.


    "Thank you, Uncle Chen." Fortunately, he is well, Uncle Li should be relieved.


    Uncle Li is grateful to the Fu family. After the Fu family''s accident, he has been looking for it. Until Uncle Li died, he never gave up.


    She held the picture in her hand, shining in the light of the setting sun.


    It seems that something in my heart has fallen down.


    Fu Bonian, it''s good to be there.


    She didn''t want to think about why he didn''t come back. Maybe there were too many sad things here. Her parents died, she was in exile, and she didn''t have a home.


    Over there, it''s good to have at least so many people with you.


    ¡­¡­


    She returned to the villa and Gu Jinnian came back early.


    At the door, feeding Xiaobai with steamed buns.


    Obviously it was her dog, and she didn''t know how to be bribed by him. She suddenly remembered that Gu Jinnian had many ways to bribe people.


    Xiao, Shen Qiao, now even Xiao Bai will not run to meet her when she comes home.


    The gap was a little big.


    "Mommy."


    It was baozi who first found her.

 Chapter 308

    Gu Jinnian looked up at the other end, and their eyes met like this.


    In fact, she did not expect that Gu Jinnian would come back before herself.


    Gu Jinnian looked at her long hair under the pale face, the brain back and forth flashing.


    It''s like everything around has changed.


    Su Xia didn''t look at him any more, but walked into the villa with Gu Chengyi in her arms. Gu Jinnian stood there for a while and watched her walk by.


    Mean eyes.


    I didn''t even look up.


    A certain peripheral nerve in my heart is just like being stabbed by a knife. I''m a little lost.


    He took a step and followed.


    She was the latest to come back. In the past, the time for dinner in the villa was set at more than five o''clock. With the cold weather, it was ready early.


    The maid came out with her things and looked at Gu Jinnian and Su Xia, who had been working here for a long time. Their faces were heavy and they didn''t dare to annoy them. They just finished their work quickly. "Young master, young grandmother, you can have dinner."


    "Well."


    After a very quiet meal, Baozi took chopsticks and looked east and West while eating.


    The line of sight crossed their faces.


    Why hasn''t it been reconciled?


    No!


    "Daddy, are you useless with the excuse I gave you?"


    The man''s dark eyes jump out of the light. He looks at the expression on Su Xia''s face. He can''t see any change. He can''t help but cold voice, "eat!"


    Baozi puffed his cheeks and ate quietly with his head down.


    Forget it. Anyway, he helped me too. Everything else depends on daddy''s fortune.


    A meal, in these two words spent, Su Xia did not say a word, just to Gu Chengyi bowl folder order, there is no below.


    After dinner, Su Xia, as usual, coaxes Gu Chengyi and prepares to lie on his side.


    "I''m sorry, young granny. I can''t live in this room tonight. The door is broken. I''ve contacted the locksmith to repair it. At least tomorrow."


    Susha frowned, "Oh."


    One room can''t live in. There are so many rooms in the villa. It''s natural to find a place to spend a night.


    She thought naively.


    But who knows, to the second room.


    "Young granny, the young master of this room is occupied by the servants." Inside, a maid came out and touched her head with a little childish on her face.


    There, watching Su Xia smile.


    The leading maid showed embarrassment, looked at Su Xia''s face and explained.


    "Because the new maids didn''t find a room to live in, so..."


    Su Xia holding the quilt, immediately in a dilemma.


    Where does she live tonight?


    "Come here --!"


    The man is wearing a suit, the whole person is a little lazy, the light falls on the man, and there is no other expression on the handsome face.


    Su Xia said goodbye to her face, also under the dim light, her expression did not change, holding the quilt to go.


    Such a one and two, two and three thing happened, it is not a simple knowledge emergency.


    It''s someone who did it on purpose.


    And this intentional person, who is, with toes think all know.


    However, Su Xia did not believe in evil.


    She didn''t believe it.


    I can''t find a place to sleep in such a big place.


    The big deal is sleeping in the living room.


    One night anyway.


    "Young granny, it''s not pleasant for husband and wife to sleep in separate rooms. Go to the young master''s room."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When Su Xia looked at Gu Jinnian again, she found that he was taking off his clothes.


    His movements were extremely elegant and orderly. He looked at her and unbuttoned his clothes. All the buttons were unbuttoned and the man threw his clothes aside.


    The breath overflowing out of the bone, with a little sense of plunder, the dark eyes seem to be able to flash out the flame.


    "Come here."


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Xia bit her lip. In fact, she didn''t want to come in. She didn''t want to stay in the same room with Gu Jinnian.


    How to put it?


    She hates him.


    But I was reluctant to leave him.


    Once a strange creature like man moves his heart, he seems to be out of control. He doesn''t know how to get in, and he doesn''t know what he is possessed by.


    Once she pays attention to a person, it seems that other things will fade automatically. Now when she sees Gu Jinnian take off her clothes, it seems that the whole person has a sense of tension.


    Because of too much attention.


    "Take off your clothes, it''s hot --!" Gu Jinnian''s eyes with a smile, looking at the appearance of Su Xia can''t help laughing, "so looking at me, don''t think I want to do to you?"


    As expected, he did not continue to take off his clothes, but directly close to her side, that with a seemingly masculine breath on her cheek, Su Xia for a time did not know how to move, "although I really want to do that, but don''t worry, it won''t be tonight, you don''t have to look at me like this¡°


    Su Xia said goodbye and didn''t want to see him.


    The next second, her head moist, she subconsciously surprised, "Gu Jinnian, what are you doing?"


    "Liniment --!"


    "Don''t even let me touch it?"


    Susha had a lingering fear. She rarely saw him like this.


    It''s like he rarely saw Susha like this.


    She was staring at Gu Jinnian''s movements. The strength of her fingers was very gentle. It seemed that she was smoothing her wound with magic.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Su Xia raised her eyes and looked at him, slowly biting her lips, "you don''t have to worry!"


    Pain or not, pain or not.


    It''s none of his business.


    "I was wrong."


    Her heart beat.


    Bite your lips.


    But there was no expression on his face.


    She hung her eyes, closed her eyes, looked up at the man''s beautiful face, and suddenly the man bowed his head to kiss her.


    In just a few seconds, Su Xia was quickly pressed in her arms by her powerful hand. Gu Jinnian''s hand held her two hands, so she kissed them.


    At that moment, the tension in her heart seemed to loosen.


    He closed his eyes and kisses intently. Susha felt a little pain in his waist.


    After a long kiss, the man suddenly stops.


    "Hoarse voice," so hate me? Not even a kiss? "


    It''s like being tortured.


    If the maid didn''t push her in, would she not want to come in this room all her life.


    Su Xia closed her eyes and opened them again. Looking at the sexy face of the man in front of her, she was in a trance, but her expression returned to indifference. "You call me, just let me sleep with you?"


    After a few seconds of silence, the man''s hands froze.


    This feeling, a little helpless.


    Sleep with him? These three words really sound harsh to the extreme.


    "Sleep with me, isn''t that what you should do?"


    Stagger the line of sight, no one can see the expression on each other''s faces, until the next second, Gu Jinnian''s feet dropped a dress, he just knew what Su Xia was doing.

 Chapter 309

    "What are you doing?" He pressed her hand, which was unbuttoning, with anger in his voice and anger in his eyes.


    She was so said, suddenly some grievances, but now she is like a hedgehog, looked up at him, with a small temper, "you do not let me sleep with you?"


    Sleep with him? Isn''t it in this way?


    Her voice was soft and waxy, and Gu Jinnian''s face fell into a shadow, suppressing her anger. He raised his hand and buttoned her clothes one by one. Her figure was extremely cold, and her thin lips were pursed into a line. Su Xia could clearly see the expression on his face.


    They''re really too close.


    It''s hard to breathe.


    Slender fingers gently buttoned his clothes.


    Su Xia thought of that day later, and still felt a little sweet in her heart.


    Just then, with palpitations in my heart, I didn''t dare to move a little.


    She can obviously feel Gu Jinnian''s anger, but she doesn''t want to talk to him and let him get angry.


    "Lie in bed."


    For a long time, the man pursed his lips, and the low voice came slowly.


    Susha caught a glimpse of the bed at the other end. She didn''t like the bed here.


    I don''t want to sleep.


    "I''m not sleepy." She didn''t come here to sleep, but because of the situation.


    If you lie in bed with him, Susha will not.


    Su Xia said to lift Mou to see one eye to take care of in year, next second, was directly embraced by the man.


    Her face is showing startled, suddenly a brain excited, holding the man''s shirt so tight for a while, she is afraid of falling, but Gu Jinnian as Su Xia to struggle.


    "If you don''t want me to move, you can be safe."


    The man''s deep voice brushed his face.


    Coat wrapped around her, Su Xia was confused by the smell of his body, she pulled Gu Jin''s shirt, tightly.


    Gu Jinnian looked at the woman''s pale face and put her on the bed. During that time, she didn''t seem to look at herself. She didn''t even resist lying down and holding her.


    The faint fragrance surrounded the two people. Gu Jinnian didn''t know how long he hadn''t smelled it.


    I miss it very much.


    She closed her eyes and was held by a man.


    It doesn''t seem to struggle anymore.


    The man reached out to turn off the light and closed his eyes, but he held it all the time. Su Xia felt that she couldn''t breathe.


    "Let go."


    "I''m cold."


    He hugged more and more tightly.


    "If it''s cold, cover more quilts. It''s no use holding me."


    "You''re warm."


    Su Xia, "..."


    Before long, she seemed to hear the sound of breathing around her.


    Is he asleep?


    The man put on his waist hand imprison of her a little breathless, she wrung eyebrows, just ready to get rid of her arms, but he a grasp, and fished over.


    "Be safe and go to sleep."


    People who are clearly asleep don''t know how they know.


    Su Xia tried three times, but each time he dragged him to his arms. Finally, Gu Jinnian gave a cold warning, "Su Xia, you don''t want to sleep, do you want to do something else with me?"


    She blinked her eyes and looked at the dark bedroom. She didn''t dare to move any more. The man felt the stiffness of the woman in his arms. Where was the arrogance that he wanted to sleep with him just now?


    "Sleep with your eyes closed."


    The bedroom was dark and quiet, but she could feel Gu Jinnian close to her.


    I can''t tell what it''s like in my heart, and I don''t seem to hate his arms.


    Susha didn''t know if she fell asleep later.


    Anyway, when I wake up, Gu Jinnian is no longer here.


    When she got up, she was frozen. She didn''t turn on the air conditioner all night last night. I don''t know if he didn''t turn it on intentionally and wanted to hold her.


    Think of him saying, "I''m cold."


    It does seem a little cold.


    She put on a sweater and snow boots. It was very cold and the snow had not melted outside. She was just about to go out and watched a maid leading a man in uniform and carrying a box. It seemed that she was coming to repair household appliances.


    But after that, a few people carried a big object.


    Su Xia is a little short-sighted, but she can''t see the words clearly. Anyway, the object is very big. Now she is sweating on those faces.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The air conditioner in the bedroom broke down yesterday. The young master said to replace it." The woman commanded to let those people go first, "young grandma, was it cold last night?"


    "Not bad."


    It''s really good that she''s not a hypocritical person. At least in terms of temperature, she''s not as sensitive as those respectable women. What happens if she doesn''t turn on the air conditioner.


    Last night, she didn''t know if the air conditioner was on, so she was really OK.


    It''s Gu Jinnian. It doesn''t seem very good.


    "Sneeze!"


    Gu Jinnian sneezed. Yazun''s head was tied with gauze. His whole color was still a little pale. "What did you do last night? Have you caught a cold? "


    Yezun looked at Gu Jinnian and continued, "what shameful things have you done with Su Xia?"


    "I said you too. Are you angry? As for two people''s quarrel? Haven''t you made it up yet? Gu Jinnian, it''s not like your character. You can''t even subdue a woman? "


    "Mind your own business, you can have a car accident even if you chase a woman. You''re not much better."


    Yezun frowned. "OK, don''t pour cold water on me. I''ve been punished."


    For a long time, Gu Jinnian stood for a while and spoke.


    "Yezun, I warn you, don''t touch the people around her."


    "Are you my brother or her little friend? Why don''t you help me at all? I almost died in a car accident."


    "I''ll help you or not." Gu Jinnian looked at Yezun on the bed. "Yezun, chasing women is one thing. Don''t kill people."


    "... that Zhang Chen really has nothing to do with me."


    "It doesn''t matter. You know it. I''m just reminding you." The man looked at him, "I don''t think you''re OK. I''ll go back first."


    "Hello, Jinnian..."


    Bang.


    The door closed.


    Gu Jinnian comes out and meets Cheng Xiaoxiao.


    "Master Gu?"


    "You came to see him?"


    When he appeared in the hospital, Gu Jinnian naturally thought that he was coming to see yazun.


    "No, my dad has a heart attack. I''ll take care of him." Her tone was strange, and when she mentioned that person, it was like talking about a stranger.


    Gu Jinnian didn''t understand how they became friends before. Su Xia''s temperament was totally different from Cheng Xiaodi''s.


    But now it seems that the two people are very similar, especially when it comes to feelings.


    "He''s in the leftmost ward on the second floor. If you have time, go and see him."


    He did not say anything, light mouth said a, then left.


    Help, that''s all I can do.


    If she still feels a little bit about him.

 Chapter 310

    Cheng Xiaoxiao watched the man leave. Behind her, her mother came over and said, "did you know that man just now?"


    "Well."


    "I think people look good, don''t you think?" Since Cheng''s mother arranged for her to meet yazun, she has been asking about this and that. Cheng Xiaoxiao is not a girl who follows her parents'' orders and matchmaker''s advice. She always advocates that she will meet love, but it may be later.


    Looking at the people around me getting married, I don''t have much envy. On the contrary, I feel very comfortable sometimes. Besides, I don''t feel much about yazun.


    Strong twist melon is not sweet.


    This truth, Cheng Xiaoxiao in Su Xia, has been the real meaning of the experience.


    Therefore, Cheng Xiaoxiao doesn''t like his mother to ask all the time.


    "I have a wife."


    "Ah." Cheng''s mother''s hope of rising suddenly fell again. Looking at the man''s back, she exclaimed, "ah, now the good ones have been picked away. You, ah, don''t know how to seize the opportunity. In such a situation, you have to do everything you can to hold them up. What a good person."


    "Mom, when I met someone else, they were already married. Do you want me to be their junior


    "Bah, if you don''t dare to be a junior, I''ll give you a discount."


    Cheng family is the most disgusted with Xiao San, a woman who is corrupt. Cheng''s mother is a university professor, and her scholarly family is not allowed to have this kind of thing.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao naturally knows that, so he deliberately said so, and wanted to finish this topic as soon as possible.


    She doesn''t feel old either. Why does she have to get married?


    "By the way, last time, young master, I wasted so much money that I snatched it from others. Have you contacted him recently? How is he? " I don''t know how to make Cheng''s mother think of this person, "I think this young master looks very good. I''ve seen the photos. Are you more handsome than the photos?"


    "Ma... Leave me alone." Cheng Xiaoxiao frowned and took Cheng''s mother''s hand. "Let''s hurry up. Dad should be worried."


    She really didn''t want to talk to her mother about it.


    She was sick of being able to say a lot.


    It''s like everyone''s saying good things to him.


    I don''t know what''s good about yazun. In her opinion, he is just a man with money and no place to spend.


    Fortunately, Cheng''s father didn''t have any problems, just because he didn''t take the medicine on time, he developed some diseases.


    But I need to rest in the hospital for a few days.


    Cheng''s mother doesn''t have any classes recently, so she changes her care with Cheng Xiaoxiao.


    That day, Cheng''s mother went out, and Cheng Xiaoxiao was in charge of his father''s breakfast.


    She came out of the elevator with breakfast and saw the man and a woman at that end.


    The man is no other than yazun, and the woman is no other. Qi Yuyan, the heroine of love in the city, has been on TV recently.


    She thought that after spending so long here, he would have been discharged. After all, she has been here for three or four days and is on the same floor, although one is in the East and the other is in the West.


    Sometimes the world is really big, sometimes it''s really small.


    Just like before, Cheng Xiaoxiao thought that she would meet yazun here, but in three or four days, she didn''t meet yazun once. Instead, she felt that the world was so big that they couldn''t meet each other.


    But as a result, it happened today.


    His head was still tied with bandages, and he was wearing a very large hospital uniform, supported by the woman at that end. The two people seemed to be talking.


    It seems that the man didn''t see her. Maybe it''s because she is too ordinary today. No one can see her when she is submerged in the crowd. In fact, she is an ordinary person and used to sportswear, but she is quite different from the woman beside him.


    She was wearing a sweet dress, a pair of high-heeled shoes, bright and clean legs exposed under the skirt, the lines were very beautiful, she was a little envious of a woman.


    But at the moment, Cheng Xiaoxiao thought, are the actors not cold? She looked cold with her legs bare.


    And it''s five degrees below zero today.


    The north wind howled.


    I don''t know what interesting things she said. The woman smiles sweetly, and then holds the man''s wrist.


    He used to say, "Cheng Xiaoxiao, you can only touch it here, other people can''t --!"


    Now it seems that men''s rhetoric is not credible. Fortunately, I didn''t believe him at that time.


    But why is the heart uncomfortable!


    The man bowed his head, could not see the expression, and the woman at that end said that she was very happy, with a sweet taste between her actions, which yazun liked.


    She knows.


    The empty corridor is as quiet as if there are only three of them left in the world.


    No, the two of them.


    She still had breakfast in one hand and the other in her pocket, dressed like a tomboy.


    Cheng Xiaoer frowned and looked at the woman and man who came by. He immediately looked down at his watch and walked by them.


    It''s like a kid doing something wrong.


    Yezun felt the smell around him as if he was familiar. He suddenly looked up and saw only the back of a petite man.


    There is a sudden sense of loss in the heart.


    Why is she here?


    impossible.


    "Yeh, young master, the director said he would wait for you downstairs. Let''s go down quickly --!"


    "Well."


    The man avoided the woman''s hand, pressed the elevator door and went down.


    Groping for old Cheng''s ward, Cheng Xiaoxiao walks in and immediately closes the door.


    Looking at her mysterious appearance, Lao Cheng gets up from bed. In fact, he doesn''t have any serious problems. He has long wanted to leave the hospital, but his daughter and wife don''t agree, so he can only lie there and play with his friends when he''s free. When he''s tired, he goes to bed. Now he hears the news, "what are you doing? To be a thief¡°


    "What, I was chased by the dog when I bought you breakfast just now."


    "Even if our daughter is not chased, she is chased by the dog, and the dog gives you face --!"


    "Dad, do you hurt me so much?" She tooted her lips. Cheng''s father was always very nice to her. She went over and handed the things in her hand to Lao Cheng, "Dad, don''t you think this hospital is not clean?"


    "Not clean? What''s not clean? "


    Lao Cheng is looking at the site under the bed. There is a special person coming back to clean it. The floor is shiny. How can it not be clean.


    "Dad, what I said is not clean. It''s not dirty. I saw a shadow floating outside the window last night... Dad, do you think there is a ghost? This hospital is very frightening in the middle of the night. Didn''t the nurse just say don''t go out in the middle of the night? "


    "Folly."


    Old Cheng glanced at Cheng Xiaoxiao, but instead of giving him face, he poured a basin of cold water on Cheng Xiaoxiao. "People mean that the cold is too heavy in the middle of the night. Your father and I can''t get cold."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Xiaoxiao''s wish to let old Cheng leave hospital is empty.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao goes to the window and looks down.


    Sometimes, the more you don''t want to see someone, the more you can see them anywhere.


    This is what the saying goes.

 Chapter 311

    Cheng Xiaoxiao stares at the scene at that end, wringing his brows.


    Suddenly an old man came out and made her frown.


    The old man was wearing a black down jacket. He couldn''t see what he looked like when he was dressed. He just talked to Qi Yuyan again.


    It looks like Qi YuYan''s grandmother.


    Have you met your parents?


    Oh.


    A few days ago, she was chasing her car crazily, like she had to.


    In turn, she has already put herself into the arms of women, even anxious to see her parents.


    She gave a slight smile and drew the curtain directly to avoid being quiet.


    "What do you do with the curtains in the daytime? Open up --! "


    Behind him, Cheng''s father was eating, and he was reading a newspaper in his hand. Suddenly, the room was dark. In fact, the light was not very bright during the day, but when he pulled it up, the light was dim.


    He was a little presbyopia, and now he can''t see anything clearly.


    "I''m afraid there are ghosts floating outside." Cheng Xiaoxiao opens his mouth.


    "Your father, I''m here. What are you afraid of? Pull away! I''m looking at things. "


    Cheng Xiaoxiao pouted his mouth and walked over directly. "Don''t pull. I''ll see what I''m eating. When mom comes, I''ll talk about you again."


    She sat on the sofa and began to read the newspaper, but her head was full of pictures just now. She was annoyed and left the newspaper aside. "Dad, I''ll go out. You can have a good rest here."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao goes out to get some fresh air.


    As soon as he enters the elevator, Cheng Xiaoxiao meets the man standing in the elevator with a calm face. It seems that when they see each other, they are all stunned.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao didn''t expect yazun to come up so soon.


    Yezun thought Cheng Xiaoxiao was coming to see him.


    Elevator door, suddenly closed, she did not hesitate to open the elevator door, indifferent expression went in.


    The elevator door closes.


    Quiet environment, as if to hear whose breathing.


    It''s light.


    "You came to see me?"


    He seemed a little flattered.


    "Don''t put gold on your face. My father is in hospital. I''ll take care of him."


    To downstairs only a few seconds, just out of the elevator, was a silent grasp of the arm.


    It''s cold. Yezun''s grandmother asked him to come up because he didn''t wear enough clothes. At the moment, he was only wearing a thin suit. He held Cheng Xiaoxiao from the back, and his arm was strong. "I know you are right and wrong."


    He seems to be used to her indifference, but just at that moment, when he saw her, he had an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    Joy, surprise to the extreme.


    I can''t use words to describe it. It''s like I''m happier than winning the lottery.


    That strong and powerful body is close to her body, inexplicably let her struggle, but his arm strength is very enough, but he can''t get away at all, "Yezun, you let go!"


    "I know you''re worried about me, little. I''m fine."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao tries to break his arm, but it''s useless. At last, he can only bend down and bite the man''s wrist.


    Hiss!


    When the man felt pain, he didn''t expect Cheng Xiao to bite him and subconsciously released his hand.


    "Yezun, listen, I''m not here to see you. My father is in hospital, and he''s on the same floor as you. If you don''t believe me, you can check it by yourself. Anyway, according to your personality, it''s not difficult to check someone!"


    "I''m hungry now. I''m going to eat. Please don''t follow me any more." She closed her eyes and did not look at the tooth mark on the back of the man''s hand. Now she looked at the door and the two people coming in from the door.


    One is Qi Yuyan.


    "Cheng Xiaoxiao, stop for me."


    Yezun just watched Cheng Xiaoxiao run out of the door and stride forward. Then Qi Yuyan ran over and grabbed Yezun''s wrist. "Yeh young master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Get out of here!"


    The man pushes the woman to chase her, but Cheng Xiao has already disappeared at the door. He doesn''t know where to go.


    She said, Yezun, I''m not here to see you. My father is in hospital


    He reached out for his mobile phone and made a call to the president of the hospital. A minute later, he got the information.


    What she said is true.


    And her father has been living here for several days.


    But she never came to see herself.


    Qi Yuyan looks at the expression on the man''s face. For a moment, her body is tense. On the back of the man''s hand, the tooth print is bleeding.


    For several seconds, I felt the strange atmosphere.


    Qi Yuyan looks at the man at that end, "Yeh, young master, your hand --!"


    The man looked down at the back of his hand and walked to the elevator.


    In the back, there is no nostalgia.


    The arm was suddenly held by the woman. "Yeh, young master, your hand is bleeding. You''d better go and bandage it."


    Yezun''s eyes frosted, and he shook off his hand. "I warn you, stay away from me!"


    He hated the smell of powder on women and was disgusted.


    Qi Yuyan takes back her hand and purses her lips. She looks at Yezun heading for the elevator and doesn''t chase after him any more.


    Just now the woman, she saw, looks like a tomboy, also don''t know how to be remembered by yazun.


    Is the taste of the rich different from that of the public?


    But why can that tomboy do it and not himself?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia sits in the coffee shop, watching Cheng Xiaoxiao drink coffee with his head down.


    They just sat there for about ten minutes, during which Cheng Xiaoxiao didn''t speak except for a few words with the waiter.


    She knows about Cheng Xiaoxiao''s father and thinks that she is so depressed because of her father.


    So he asked.


    "What''s the matter with your father?"


    She lifted her eyes and said, "it''s OK."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m in a bad mood, Susha." Cheng Xiaoxiao holds the straw, she ordered a lot of milk tea, neatly placed in a row, this drink, that drink.


    "... lovelorn?"


    Sure enough, as soon as he said this, Cheng Xiaoxiao paused and raised his eyes. "No, I didn''t fall in love. How can I be lovelorn?"


    "What''s the matter with your men''s products?"


    The woman lowered her head and took a sip of coffee. Her long hair covered her half face and her gossip heart.


    "It''s not Zhang Chen''s. He said he''d come to live in my house for a few days, but now he hasn''t seen anyone else." Cheng Xiaoxiao holds his chin and worries a little more when he talks.


    Zhang Chen?


    Su Xia naturally knew this person, their high school classmates.


    When I was young, I was their follower.


    In a sense, it''s a little follower.


    Xiao Xiao and he grew up in an orphanage. Fortunately, Xiao Xiao was adopted by the Cheng family, but he... Couldn''t speak normally, so he couldn''t find someone to adopt.


    But Susha hasn''t seen this man for a long time.

 Chapter 312

    "Zhang Chen didn''t know where he had gone. I searched all the places he could go, but I didn''t find him."


    "Can I help you?"


    "No, he''s always like this. Whenever he has something to worry about, he hides. After a long time, he will come out by himself." She said it was easy, but only she knew her worries.


    Now she''s drinking coffee with her head down.


    She didn''t tell Su Xia her suspicions. Su Xia is unhappy with Gu Jinnian now, and she doesn''t want to add to her troubles.


    If it''s yazun.


    Then she''ll find her own way.


    At all costs.


    After staying there for a short time, Cheng Xiaoxiao''s father called and said, "girl, you''re going to have a meal to catch up with the banquet. I''m so hungry that I''m so close to your back. You have my father in your heart."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao''s father''s voice is more and more out of place in this quiet place, and her face is a little red. Su Xia, Cheng Xiaoxiao''s father, has met him. He is a lovely little old man, and his words are very humorous. Long ago, she thought that Cheng Xiaoxiao''s mother was straight, but her father was not so steady. They didn''t feel together, But now it seems that some love is complementary.


    It''s not that we should rely on other people''s eyes to judge, but we should be happy if we enjoy it.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao holds his cell phone and explains it to Lao Cheng. Then he goes to see Su Xia awkwardly. Su Xia naturally understands Cheng Xiaoxiao''s eyes. "You go, I''ll sit here for a while."


    "Well, I''ll go first and make an appointment next time."


    "Well."


    Su xiamu escorts Cheng Xiaoxiao to leave. The wind is a little strong outside. She is worried that she will be blown away by the wind when she runs like this. She takes her eyes back. Su Xia looks at the wallet on the table and frowns. How can Cheng Xiaoxiao''s forgetfulness not be corrected.


    She stood up and took the wallet on the table. It was like a man''s style, but Su Xia didn''t pay much attention to it. She packed the money in her bag and sent a text message to Cheng Xiaoxiao.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao, sitting in a taxi, thought Su Xia was teasing her when she received the message. As soon as she opened the bag, she found that she didn''t take it.


    All of a sudden... Fortunately, the mobile phone can pay, otherwise, she really want to be a overlord car.


    In my mind, I don''t know how a picture appeared.


    That day, it seemed to be such an afternoon.


    He took her hand and said that he wanted to experience life. She still remembered the temperature on the man''s hand, which was a little hot. His palm was very big. It was the first time he took her to run


    "Here we are, miss."


    The master interrupted the woman''s ecstatic eyes and opened his mouth at that end.


    "That''s 26 dollars."


    "Master, can I transfer it to you? I didn''t take cash." She took out her mobile phone and prepared to pay, but she asked the driver before paying.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Susha sat about three o''clock in the afternoon. She was sitting here alone. She was really lonely. She held her cheek and seemed to think for a long time, but she didn''t seem to understand anything.


    She and Gu Jinnian''s affair, she also does not know how should oneself do? It seems that I am reluctant to leave, but I am indifferent to him.


    Su Xia hates complicated, simple things, and doesn''t like too complicated things.


    Did not want to understand, so directly do not want to, she got up with a bag, ready to leave, as a result, met song Zhiyin at the door.


    Song Zhiyin was wearing high-heeled shoes, and beside her stood a man.


    Some men in how low-key introverted, but appear in the same space, in this way, people can not ignore.


    And she, it seems, was a little surprised when she saw Su Xia again, but soon her eyes returned to calm.


    "Su Xia, what a coincidence."


    It''s really a coincidence that there are so many cafes in such a big place as Youcheng. Unfortunately, they just met.


    And this man is Gu Jinnian.


    "I''m accompanying the young master to see the client. Don''t get me wrong."


    "Wait for me here for a while, and I''ll take you home later --"


    The man''s eyes fell on Su Xia, "you''re here with her, I''ll go by myself --!"


    Song Zhiyin nodded. The man who didn''t have a word on the way said two words now. Although she was not particularly clear about the misunderstanding between them, she heard some from Bolen.


    "Young granny, let''s sit here."


    In fact, Su Xia really didn''t want to stay here any longer. After sitting for several hours, she felt a little numb in her legs, but it was hard to be gracious.


    If it''s Gu Jinnian alone, let song Zhiyin stay. Some things don''t involve others. This is Su Xia''s principle.


    At first glance, he knew that if he left himself alone, he would certainly go.


    And leave song Zhiyin, even if he is not to face, will stay there for a while.


    She rubbed her head. The wind seemed to hurt a little just now.


    Did you catch a cold?


    Su Xia chose a place near the window, which is the innermost one. There is plenty of heat, very warm.


    It''s like you don''t exist.


    "Little grandma, in fact, no matter where you sit, the young master will find you the first time --!"


    Su xiadun, no matter where she sits, Gu Jinnian will find herself?


    That words, let her heart fluctuate for a moment, at this moment, the waiter handed over two menus, put in front of them, interrupted the concentration of Su Xia.


    Because just now, Su Xia stayed here for a long time, and her face didn''t make people forget this person for the first time.


    "Just like before."


    "All right." She wrote down what Su Xia wanted, then turned to ask song Zhiyin, "how about you, miss?"


    "I''m just like her."


    "OK, just a moment, please."


    "How is Zhan Beichen?"


    Su Xia suddenly thinks of Zhan Beichen. Since the injury, Su Xia has met him several times. Song Zhiyin has been taking care of him in the hospital.


    And these days, I am also busy looking for a job, suddenly forget to see station Beichen.


    Song Zhiyin''s fingers are very long and her fingernails are clean. Her hand falls on the water cup in front of her and hesitates for a moment. "She has been discharged."


    Su Xia sipped a cup of tea and looked at Song Zhiyin''s eyes, which were more and more gloomy, "that''s good."


    But according to the disposition of station north Chen, discharged from hospital unexpectedly all don''t contact oneself.


    It''s not enough to stand at Beichen.


    Susha frowned.


    ¡ª¡ªThere will always be people who know you are afraid of the dark and hold you tightly, there will always be people who coax you when you are drunk and talking nonsense, there will always be people who love your tears, frown tightly and hold your heart tightly, there will always be a person who squats down and walks with you when you are tired.


    All of a sudden, there was a song in the whole cafe.


    The lyrics are very tactful, and the sound is very good. When they are connected together, there is a kind of wind with memories.


    Silent for a long time, song Zhiyin raised her eyes, obviously heard the lyrics, she looked at Su Xia, "young grandmother, I know that standing in my position should not say anything good to the young master, but the young master really loves you, love you more than love himself."


    Just, some like, and will not have what result, eventually can meet has not been easy, she said those words, in mind.


    Never regret the meeting with Zhan Beichen, even today, she doesn''t regret at all.


    Everything seems to be so, wishful thinking, you have to admit defeat.


    But Su Xia and Gu Jinnian are different.


    They are in love.


    Just can''t get through the muddy road in the middle.


    There is a lack of a person to bridge and pave the way for them, and she is willing to be that person if she can.


    Be the one who can solve the misunderstanding between them.


    "Not all of them are wrong."


    "Many unexpected encounters in life are just for meeting the right person."


    Mixed with lyrics, together with the words of song Zhiyin, has been bumping into Su Xia''s heart.


    Maybe, she should be glad.


    It was him five years ago.


    Because if it wasn''t for him, there would be other people who wanted her to be ruined.


    She lowered her eyes, thought for a moment, then looked up and said, "what was he like five years ago?"


    "Cold blooded, inhuman."


    She met Gu Jinnian later than Su Xia.


    But I''ve heard about Gu Jinnian.


    "Young master''s body..."


    Before the voice fell, song Zhiyin felt a shadow cast down, it was Gu Jinnian.


    "Young master."


    With a little warning in the man''s eyes, song Zhiyin knew that he had said too much. He turned his head and looked at the customer over there, still sitting there drinking coffee, "do you want me to contact Bolen?"


    "Let him come."


    "Yes."


    Song Zhiyin turns to the door to make a phone call with his mobile phone.


    At the table, only Gu Jinnian and he were left.


    She looked up at the man''s handsome face, and the afterglow of the sunset reflected on the man''s face, with a bit of unreal, that look, and the people in the dream, a little overlap.


    That day, she was drugged.


    Only remember the voice of that person, but forget the appearance of that person.


    But five years.


    Continuous dream, is not even God feel that he should find him?


    "Go home."


    He looked at her eyes, lips opened, wanted to say something, but finally by the sentence home to rush in.


    As he got up and went out, Bolen came running.


    She suddenly remembered that this place is very close to Gu Jinnian''s company. It''s normal for him to come here.


    It''s you who are not normal.


    I have to go so far to meet Cheng Xiaoxiao in this place.


    Su Xia and Gu Jinnian seem to be back to the beginning. They sleep with her in their arms at night, but they don''t have any superfluous actions. At most, they kiss her.


    Basically, it''s all point to point.


    He didn''t seem to allow her to be too far away from him, and he didn''t push her too hard.


    There is a degree of relaxation.


    For example, no relationship, but must sleep together, and not allowed to sleep in separate rooms.


    Su Xia sometimes thought that this might be the best way for them to get along with each other.


    It was about a week of peace.

 Chapter 313

    Su Xia received a strange phone call. It''s far fetched to say strange, but the number is strange, and the person she knows.


    Just at the beginning, the person at the other end didn''t say a word after she picked it up. Su Xia thought she had received a sales call and was just ready to hang up.


    "Miss Xia, it''s very presumptuous to call you, but we really can''t help it. The young master has been in a coma for a week, and his mouth has been calling your name, and he can''t feed the medicine. The doctor says that under the current situation, the young master can''t hold on. Miss Xia, can you spare some time to see him?"


    Su Xia is drinking water, smell speech brow frown for a while, first is a Zheng, then listen to that mouth again, "Miss Xia, just come to see young master."


    The woman is the person beside nanmingyi. She is quite different from the last time when she was cold and arrogant. She has a cry in her voice. It seems that nanmingyi''s illness is as serious as he said.


    No wonder I haven''t seen Nan Mingyi in front of me for a long time. I was sick.


    "Miss Xia?" The woman staring at Su Xia has no reaction, and she doesn''t know what''s causing trouble. It''s useless to cry when dealing with girls like Su Xia.


    After all, you can''t guess her mind.


    And now she doesn''t talk there, the woman is anxious, can''t help shouting.


    "Your young master''s illness should be treated by a professional doctor. I''m not a doctor. It''s useless to go there."


    Su Xia didn''t understand why a woman wanted to go by herself. So many people took care of him alone. She couldn''t even deal with a patient who had no power to bind a chicken.


    What''s more than these people? He''ll take his medicine?


    Nanmingyi can''t listen to her like this. If she is so obedient, she has no reason to tell him so many times. Don''t pester her. He still appears in front of her.


    "Miss Xia..."


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first."


    At six o''clock in the evening, after su Xia hung up the phone, her mobile phone had not been put down, and she received a call from Gu Jinnian. She thought that the woman didn''t give up and called her. She was just about to cut off her sight, but she saw the name.


    Pick it up.


    That end of the man''s ordinary and natural voice so spread, "I have something tonight, do not go back to dinner, early rest, do not wait for me."


    "Oh." It seems that she hasn''t received a report call from Gu Jinnian for a long time. She went over to clean up the table and began to eat. In fact, she didn''t prepare to wait for him to come back to eat together. The steamed stuffed buns have been sitting in line and are having dinner with her. She looked at the face of the steamed buns, just like Gu Jinnian, and casually asked, "don''t you come back to sleep tonight?"


    He had a deep voice. "Do you want me back?"


    Su xiadun, did not continue to talk to him about this topic, because a go on, will certainly annoy him, simply choose to shut up.


    Between him and her, it always seems that there is something more, but there is a feeling that there is nothing wrong.


    He tried his best to step over, but Susha''s life to resist his pace, so it became like this.


    Just, the sky outside the window is more and more bright. It''s already 6 p.m. in winter, it''s dark fast, but now, it''s very bright. She looks at the snow outside. "Drive carefully in snowy days, don''t be like yazun."


    Yezun had a car accident. She only knew about it after watching the news.


    With Gu Jinnian mysterious even the media can''t take a trace, presumably, Yezun obviously more magnanimous, as if to all, how to shoot for them.


    No, the media said that the accident was because yazun ran after a woman''s car and ran into a large truck driven by alcohol. Fortunately, the brakes were in time, and neither of them was in danger.


    And some media who want to know more about yazun want to kill a woman. Who is this woman?


    Sure enough, after several days in the hospital, the media photographed the woman who came to see yazun.


    ¡ª¡ªQi Yuyan.


    As a new generation in the entertainment industry, Qi Yuyan is widely concerned by the media with her love for the city. Recently, the ugly photo incident caused a sensation in the news. Of course, the public relations efforts of Qi YuYan''s company are strong enough, and such news will soon be suppressed.


    After all, the entertainment circle is full of news, and everyone will soon forget about it.


    But it didn''t take long for Qi Yuyan and yazun to fall in love.


    For newlyweds, rumors of love spread, in fact, the future star will have a certain impact, and she herself, the audience tends to male groups.


    However, if you spread such news with others, the brokerage company would have done public relations for a long time, but the target is yazun.


    Who is yazun?


    In the secluded City, except Gu Jinnian, it belongs to him.


    At a young age, he has been the leader of a large pharmaceutical company, with hundreds of billions of assets under him.


    It''s just that Qi Yuyan and yazun are so fired that even Su Xia thinks it''s true.


    But


    "Susha, are you wandering?"


    A low voice came from that end. Su Xia holds the hand of the mobile phone tight, seem to think of just now oneself many mouth one say of words, some chagrin.


    "We''re going to eat."


    "I''m not at home. Don''t run around. Have a rest early!"


    At that end, the phone was hung up before her. Before hanging up, Su Xia heard that someone was calling him. It seemed that he was very busy there, and she didn''t know whether to squeeze in time to make this call for herself.


    She looked at the dishes all over the table. Did Gu Jinnian eat them?


    He has a stomach problem and will attack if he doesn''t eat well.


    "Mommy, do you miss daddy so much?" A childish whisper came from Su Xia''s face.


    Smell speech, Su Xia goes to pull open stool to sit down, then stretch out hand to take bowl chopsticks, add rice.


    "No


    Children are more gossipy than adults. In the future, they really have the potential to do entertainment. Su Xia thinks about it in her heart, but she is also a little worried.


    Boys in this business, it''s a little... Not very nice.


    "Mommy, you have a hard tongue. I can see that you are thinking about daddy."


    Susha held her head and looked at the steamed stuffed bun. "Then why don''t you think it''s him thinking about me?"


    "Oh, yes, daddy must be thinking of you, too." Baozi''s head turned, "so Mommy, do you admit that you are thinking about daddy? Are you two missing each other? "


    "Eat!"


    After hearing this, Baozi glances at Su Xia. He knows that mommy is thin skinned and doesn''t poke her. So he obediently holds chopsticks. He just puts one hand under the table and doesn''t know what to do. After a few minutes, he reaches up and grabs the food in the bowl.


    "Mommy, it''s delicious."


    He gave a sly smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Late at night, the pointer is white, quiet and a bit restless.


    In the bright night, the man stood at the high building, overlooking the city, and Bolen stood aside, "this signing..."


    The man listened attentively, and suddenly the mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    He''s driving with a vibration. It''s a little loud. I can''t do without paying attention.


    The man''s line of sight is deep. He takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and stares at it.


    Bolun looked up, looked at Gu Jinnian''s face, stopped for a moment, thought it was something at work, and consciously kept silent.


    I wanted to take my own papers and come back later.


    "Go on." The man put the cell phone back in his pocket and turned back to Bolen.


    "... Mr. Li invited you out for a party..."


    Gu Jinnian raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was half past ten.


    "Turn it down for me." Gu Jinnian spoke coldly.


    Byron is obviously a bit of a huff and puff, "but this... If we just refuse to cooperate, it may make people feel that we don''t pay attention to this project."


    "All signed, do you think he will break the contract?"


    This project is nothing to him, but it''s not like that for Li Yu. Huge liquidated damages are waiting for him. Li Yu is a careful businessman. He is not stupid to pay so much more liquidated damages.


    The man took the car key from the table, turned around and left.


    Bolun looks at the man''s back. Ah, the young master is just as inhuman as before.


    He pushed his glasses, but it''s good to go back to bed early from work.


    He got up and went back to his office. It was dark. He turned on the light and a low voice came.


    "Brother --!"


    As the man sat in his seat, he heard the sound and turned the seat. Bolun watched the low-key Boyi in his cap appear in front of him.


    He frowned.


    "Why are you here?"


    Seeing him, Byron always felt that something bad had happened.


    "Why doesn''t it sound like I''m welcome?"


    Bolun put aside the documents in his hand. He thought that Gu Jinnian had just left, and he looked like he had just come.


    "You didn''t meet the young master?"


    "I saw him, but he seemed to be in a hurry and didn''t notice me." As he said it, he fixed his eyes on the document in front of Byron, looked at it and raised it again. "Brother, you really don''t like me?"


    "Boyi, I told you that if you fight against the young master, don''t blame me for not thinking about brotherhood."


    Boyi smell speech, lean on that seat to smile to smile, "I again how?"


    "You know what you''ve done." Bolun took a look at his watch. He wanted to go back earlier. Now it seems that it''s luxury. He stared at the man''s teasing smile. He walked over and said, "Boyi, even if you don''t tell me what happened in those years, the young master has a way to find out."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Parking lot.


    On the black Maybach, the man looked at the woman in the co driver''s seat, and the car that had been started was stopped by him, with a low tone and murderous look in his eyes, "how did you get up?"


    Nan Mingzhu was wearing a bright and sexy dress. She moved a little and had a sense of grace. She rolled her lips and laughed, "I won''t tell you."


    She specially wore the skirt she bought, revealing large areas of skin and collarbone.

 Chapter 314

    A little movement, the smell of people''s fragrance, permeated the whole car.


    Gu Jinnian hated these fragrances. He even hated women breaking into his forbidden area. He frowned and said, "get off!"


    Words with tepid, but South Pearl know, that is before he was angry prelude.


    She knows this person too well. She knows that as long as he frowns a little, she will know what''s wrong with him and what to do. She thinks she is the person who knows him best in the world.


    It''s not just a few years to like him.


    She loved him for many years. She loved him more than her life. She wanted to be together even if she gave her own life. However, she made a fool of herself and got ahead by Su xiajie.


    This man belongs to her from the beginning. Why!


    Why does he want to marry Susha, this cheap woman.


    But she forgot that it was her who helped to send her to Gu Jinnian''s bed and intertwined their two parallel lines.


    So that they can''t separate.


    "Get out of here --!"


    Men sneer, he seems to be really upset, tone with unfamiliar and a sense of overwhelming oppression, let South Pearl mood.


    Nanmingzhu uneasily looked at her cold eyes for a few seconds. She felt suffocated in just a few seconds. There was always a kind of aura that people couldn''t get close to him. She didn''t dare to get close to him. But today, she seemed to be fully prepared and knew that she didn''t have many opportunities.


    The man named Boyi gave him a car key. She didn''t ask Boyi how she got the car key, and she didn''t want to care how she got it. She only knew that the key was the spare key of Gu Jinnian''s car.


    So with the key, nanmingzhu came to the underground parking lot, looking for his car.


    His car is too dazzling, just like his people.


    "Jinnian, I can''t get a taxi home. Will you take me back?"


    That tone, let a person listen to all don''t have the heart to refuse.


    "All right? Jinnian, it''s midnight now. If I don''t go back, my mother will worry about me... "


    But in Gu Jinnian''s ears, it was particularly harsh. His patience was exhausted, and his lips opened and closed very slowly, slowly spitting out the two words, "whatever you want!"


    Left this sentence, together with the car, so lost to the eyes of the south pearl.


    He''s gone.


    A man would rather not have a car than give her a ride.


    He is so cold-blooded, cold-blooded to a long time ago, he did not dare to go near.


    South Pearl full of hate biting the lip, angry teeth itch, want to rush out, holding that man don''t let him leave, so easy to leave her, it''s really this year''s style.


    Her eyes are like a net to catch insects. She stares at Gu Jinnian and sees with her own eyes the man''s back out of the parking garage and goes away.


    He really does not give other women a little chance, even a little.


    In this case, Gu Jinnian, don''t blame me for using other means to get you.


    The black Maybach restarts. The woman''s face is expressionless. She sits in the driver''s seat and drives the car out.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The night is very quiet, the light scattered on the back of the man, more and more elongated the figure of the man, he took out the mobile phone, dial a number.


    A few minutes later, Byron came in the car, the glare of the light focused on the man, who stopped and looked back.


    Bolun jumped out of the car and watched Gu Jinnian walk alone on the road.


    Before he came, he imagined that the young master''s car might have broken down, but when he saw Gu Jinnian''s back, he felt that something was wrong.


    What about the car?


    "Where''s your car, young master?"


    "Lost it."


    "Ah?" Bolun''s mouth is wide open. It seems too casual to lose these two words. His car is worth a lot of money. It''s not even possible to buy it now if he has money. Did he say he lost it?


    The man didn''t care how exaggerated Bolen''s expression was. He took the car key in Bolen''s hand and walked straight by Bolen''s side. "This place is close to your home. I''ll take a taxi myself."


    Bolun watched Gu Jinnian drive his beloved car out of his sight.


    He was a bit frustrated.


    How does that make him go back?


    This point, where can I get a taxi.


    There''s no way. The capitalists exploited him. It''s not the first day that he was exploited.


    The company is about half an hour''s drive away from Gu''s villa. It''s not too far, but it''s not too close. To avoid the most noisy time in the city, the road is unobstructed now.


    Ding!


    The mobile phone in his pocket suddenly sent his unread text message. He always put his hand on the steering wheel and took out the mobile phone from his pocket with one hand.


    I don''t know what Gu Chengyi sent.


    A glance at the line of sight, is a language, slender fingers gently touch, where the head, spread a gentle woman''s voice.


    ¡ª¡ª"Why don''t you think he''s thinking about me?"


    ¡ª¡ª"Oh, yes, daddy must be thinking about you."


    ¡ª¡ª"So Mommy, you admit that you miss daddy. You two miss each other!"


    The car stopped suddenly.


    There is a trace of thoughts that others can''t guess.


    She''s thinking about him?


    The screeching sound of tires rubbing, followed by a bang, a crash.


    Gu Jinnian''s eyes were cold. He glanced in the rearview mirror. It was a Bentley. The man in the driver''s seat had got out of the car. Although there was a light, he could not see clearly, but he should be the driver.


    Gu Jinnian put out the fire, the next second, the man knocked on his window, "Sir, are you ok?"


    He frowned. It was not easy for him to drive. He took a light look at the man outside. The man seemed very distressed. Seeing that he didn''t open the window, he didn''t know what to do. He had to go back and said a few words to the man behind him.


    A man''s hand on the steering wheel, quietly watching that a cold atmosphere of the man down, long legs slowly step forward.


    He saw this man more than once, in the photo of Susha.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    "Are you all right, sir?"


    He rolled open the window, side head light looking at the man, "nothing."


    Fu Chen looked at the man in the window, with a beautiful face, angular face, with a cold, extraordinary atmosphere, and it seems to have some charm that they can''t see clearly, as if they knew each other before.


    "Sir, we will be responsible for your car. If you have anything, you can contact us. We will not shirk our responsibility." The man''s speaking speed is like an order man. He looks at the driver at the other end, "you stay and deal with it."


    "All right."


    Gu Jinnian''s thin lips pursed, and did not speak, even the driver at that end has been calling him, sir, sir... He did not answer.


    I watched the car leave with indifferent eyes.


    "Sir, the police will be here in a minute. Just a moment --!"


    The sound of engine starting seemed to come faster than the driver''s words. Gu Jinnian raised his hand to close the car window and left the scene of the accident without expression.


    And the villa, three hours ago.


    Baozi couldn''t sleep. He was playing with Su Xia outside. It was a lie to say that he couldn''t sleep. Baozi just wanted to ask Gu Jinnian if he was happy when he saw his information.


    So, it''s noisy to go out.


    It''s almost seven o''clock, so I have to go out to play with the snow. It''s impossible for Su Xia to agree. However, the steamed buns are jumping and making trouble on the bed, so Su Xia can''t resist.


    "Why do you have to go out now?"


    She asked at the time.


    "I want to play with snow at this time. The storybook says that there will be a surprise when playing with snow at this point. Mommy, I don''t know whether it''s true or not?"


    Su Xia really wanted to say to him, "it was a daydream."


    What''s the surprise of playing with snow? Is that just pie in the sky?


    But the childlike innocence of a child is always different from the reality of an adult. Su Xia doesn''t want to destroy his childlike innocence.


    Su Xia had nothing to do with steamed stuffed buns. She gave him thick clothes, so she let him go.


    And as soon as I did, I got to the present.


    Su Xia raised her hand and looked at her watch. It was already more than eleven o''clock.


    And looking at the child who was piling up with energy, "steamed buns, it''s time to go to bed --!"


    "Mommy, wait for me a little longer!" Baozi poked his head and thought, how can the old boss not come back now? He is freezing to death.


    The face is beautiful and the heart is freezing.


    I don''t know if daddy saw the message he sent. The Emperor didn''t rush to die as a eunuch.


    How could baozi be a eunuch?


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    In a few minutes.


    Baozi held a pile of snow and made a snowman. He ran to her and asked her excitedly, pointing to the snowman at that end, "Mommy, do you look like you?"


    Su Xia looked at the mass of snow, piled together, not even the shape of the head, so big, very rough, can not help but frown, who can see this?


    Are children''s brain circuits so strange?


    Zizi!


    Suddenly, a black Maybach appeared in public, which disrupted the conversation between her and baozi. As soon as he looked up, the car stopped at that end. Baozi saw Gu Jinnian''s car, and suddenly he was excited, holding Susha''s hand, "Mommy, look, daddy is back!"


    He trotted past, who knows, from the driver''s seat, out is a woman.


    At once, he stopped.


    The woman in front of her, wearing a dress and a pair of high-heeled shoes, is out of place with the heavy snow.


    Baozi seems to be a little scared by the woman in front of him for a moment. He looks back at Su Xia and the woman.


    "Who are you? Who brought you here? "


    Nan Mingzhu takes a look at Su Xia and looks at the child in front of her. She has a smile on her face, but she doesn''t know why. Baozi feels like a witch in a fairy tale.


    She went to squat down, reached out and pinched baozi''s face, "you don''t know me?"

 Chapter 315

    The tone of a woman is as soft as water, but Gu Chengyi is very disgusted. In her face, he pats off her hand. In his opinion, except for his own mother, other women have different plans for him.


    And the object of the picture should be daddy.


    In front of this woman, she did not know her, but she pretended to be very familiar with herself.


    He looked at her angrily and wiped the place where he had just been touched by her, "who let you touch me? It''s so dirty!"


    The woman''s face suddenly changed. Her fingers were stiff in the same place. She looked at Gu Chengyi''s face wiping action, as if she had a virus. A little contamination would make him poisoned.


    Sure enough, he is Su Xia''s good son.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth, looked up at the adult.


    What does a child know? It''s only when adults have been whispering in his ears that they will remember.


    The light is bright and dark, and you can see Su Xia standing at that end clearly. She is dressed in casual clothes and looks like a rich lady.


    "I don''t know whether to call you Miss Su or Mrs. Gu now?"


    Nan Mingzhu looks at her with a flat tone. When she saw Su Xia before, she wanted to avoid the three words of Mrs. Gu, because admitting the relationship between Su Xia and Gu Jinnian means that if she wants to get involved in their relationship, it''s Xiao San. Her good cultivation tells her that she can''t be Xiao San.


    But now, Gu Jinnian is so indifferent to her, and Su Xia has an indifferent look like a stranger''s eyes. She seems to be in the middle of them, and can''t play a role at all.


    Frustration has never been as strong as it is today.


    Nanming''s beads as like as two peas of a diamond ring on its hand, she saw the Suxia''s ring at the banquet last time, and she tried hard to find it. The soap was exactly the same. But in this world, no matter how she sent people to find it, there was no clue, and the carving on a diamond was not crystal clear.


    As like as two peas, this diamond is like Gu Jin''s self, and he is taken up by susiha as his own.


    Unless, cut off Susha''s finger and grab the diamond that originally belonged to her.


    "The countess appeared at other people''s houses in the middle of the night. I don''t know why she came?" Su Xia came over and put her hand on Bao Zi''s shoulder and hugged him.


    Nanmingzhu''s chin was tight, but looking at her lofty appearance, she couldn''t help sneering, "of course, she came to return the car. Otherwise, Mrs. Gu thinks I''m here to rob a man from you?"


    She said, throwing the car key in her hand to Susha.


    The key was caught by Su Xia and held in his hand. Suddenly, he wanted to lose it.


    "I heard you had a fight?"


    Silent looked at Su Xia, the meaning in the eyes is particularly obvious, "you are not always clear, he is so to you, you can still be with him?"


    Su Xia looks ahead. She knows this matter clearly, but she doesn''t study it deeply. After all, nanmingzhu and nanmingyi are a family. It''s easy to know what happened between her and Gu Jinnian. She holds her lips and stares at nanmingzhu''s inquiring eyes, but she is calm, "so, would you advise me to leave him?"


    Calm tone, let South Pearl don''t know what is in her mind.


    Lip rippling with a faint smile, South Pearl staring at her, only to hear her next sentence.


    "Then you are really disappointed that there is no need for outsiders to intervene in the affairs between me and him, or does the countess think that if she drives his car back, she will have a chance to intervene between me and him?"


    Su Xia is the same as Su Xia before, just like standing here now, I don''t know how, maybe it''s the nobility in her bones that makes her have no way to escape. Even in her eyes, she feels like nangongming.


    Nanmingzhu pause, for a moment, she seems to see through her mind, know what she wants to do, easy to her heart to plan good things, rout nothing left.


    But such a person standing in another courtyard, the sense of existence can not be ignored, nanmingzhu and her voice is not big, but because the villa is too quiet, just a few minutes, the maid came out from home to welcome the arrival of the young master.


    But seeing the scene of the confrontation between the two women in front of me, I immediately looked at each other and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Everyone can sense something wrong with the atmosphere.


    It was not the young master who came back, but... The woman who came out of nowhere.


    Nanmingzhu noticed that everyone''s eyes were aimed at him, which was not a kind of attention. Of course, it was a kind of "look down upon".


    As if, he is a "small three" the same people do not like.


    How long has Su Xia been here? It''s a real bribe.


    "I''m in a hurry. See you next time, Mrs. Gu."


    When she said that, she specially emphasized those three words, which seemed to have a kind of reminiscent charm, just like when she met again next time, she was no longer Mrs. Gu.


    With that, the woman turned and left.


    Su Xia frowned, her eyes moved slightly, but there was no big fluctuation. She watched the woman twist her waist and leave her sight, but the car in front of her appeared in front of her. She felt a little uncomfortable, as if her things had been defiled by others.


    Then, like a hot potato, he threw the ring to the maid, "when he comes back, give it to him."


    The maid is in her hand. What is this? Originally, these two people were a little awkward. Today, the young master even drove the car to a woman.


    "Young granny, I think this woman is here to pick things up. Don''t tell her the same thing."


    At this moment, although we all know this matter in our hearts, we can''t help reminding Su Xia when we look at her gloomy face.


    "I understand. Don''t explain for him." She looked at the maid standing beside her, her black and white eyes took a look at the car, and then did not open the line of sight.


    The sky, more and more heavy.


    If not for the light reflected by snowflakes, the place would have been as quiet as water.


    Su Xia looked at the evening, looked at her watch, looked down at Gu Chengyi who seemed to be thinking, and said, "steamed stuffed bun, it''s time to go to bed, or I''ll be angry!"


    Baozi raised her eyes and looked at her pitifully. "Mommy, my legs are numb. Can you hold me upstairs?"


    Su Xia''s eyes overflow to smile, bend down to embrace him, "next time still dare to play so late?"


    "No more."


    Baozi lies on Su Xia''s shoulder and stares at the place where the street light is on. He originally wanted to wait for Gu Jinnian to come back and make up with them. As a result, a woman comes and says something he doesn''t understand. Although he doesn''t understand, he can feel that mommy seems to be angry.


    Well, it''s all his fault.


    If I had known to go to bed early, Mommy would not have met this woman.


    It''s all his fault.


    The moon is sad and beautiful, as cool as water.


    When Gu Jinnian came back, looking at the car at the door of the villa, his deep eyes were darker, "who has been here?"


    "It''s a young lady. She returned the young master''s car and stood there talking to the young granny for a long time."


    "What did you say?"


    "I don''t know, but my little grandmother seems very unhappy." The maid took the key and said, "I''ll give it back to you when you come back."


    The man didn''t pick up the key. He said, "I lost it."


    "Ah?" The maid thought she had heard wrong, so she continued to ask, "young master, this car..."


    "Take the car to the scrap center."


    Although the maid didn''t know what happened to Gu Jinnian, it cost a lot of money to buy it and send it to the scrapping center. That''s mandatory scrapping. How much does it cost? I''m sorry. But when I want to say it, Gu Jinnian has already gone upstairs.


    The room was quiet. Susha had already fallen asleep.


    He sat by the bed and touched Susha''s hair scattered on the bed.


    Handsome face, hidden in the dark.


    I can''t see clearly under the weak crystal light.


    He got up for her to cover the quilt, silent out of the room.


    Subtle movement, so that the end of the woman felt, reached out to touch the place around him, did not feel the popularity, so he went to sleep in a daze.


    "I don''t want that to happen again? If there is a second time, you just go away! "


    The person in charge of the security group was standing there. Just now he received the call from the young master, and the tension had not dissipated. At this moment, when he heard the young master''s instructions, his legs were still shaking. "Young master, I promise there won''t be a second time."


    This time, let this woman in, purely because of the rare car.


    The security system here is the most advanced in the world. If it wasn''t for seeing the young master''s car, they would not let people in, let alone meeting the young granny.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Susha got up and listened to the servants get together to discuss.


    "It''s a pity that the young master actually sent that luxury car to the scrapping center."


    "What do you know, young master, such a clean man, how can he allow other women to ride in his own car?"


    "... this is too clean, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, did Gu Jinnian send that car to scrap? She turned and walked to the second floor, standing in front of the French window on the second floor. Sure enough, the car that had been parked there was no shadow now.


    Her lips are tinged with a faint radian, and the South Pearl drives the car in front of her. I don''t know what the expression will be when I see such a picture?


    Sitting in the study, Susha took a book in her hand and read it again. After a few days at home, she decided to go to grandma ye to learn something. After all, she didn''t know what to do when she stayed at home.


    No, grandma asked her to come tomorrow morning.


    "Master Zhan, you can''t come in without him..."


    Su Xia just opened the door, listening to the movement of that end, the next second, standing in front of her.


    "Su Xia, you have no conscience. I''ve been in hospital so long that you don''t come to see me! I almost died because of you

 Chapter 316

    "Zhan Beichen, how did you come here?" This station Beichen appears here, she is unexpected.


    After all, she has been here so long, and she has never seen Zhan Beichen come here.


    It''s really rare.


    "If I don''t come here again, you may forget me because you are busy." Standing in the North Chen tone with sour taste.


    In the corridor, the expression that was originally blocked by the light slowly revealed that in front of Su Xia, he was already tall. Su Xia stood in front of him, a little short. She looked up at the man in front of him. He was a little thinner than before, but seemed to be whiter than before.


    "Why don''t you come and see me?"


    The man looked at her as if he was waiting for Su Xia.


    Su Xia frowned. Naturally, she knew that song Zhiyin was there to take care of him, but she didn''t join in the fun.


    Although he didn''t know the details of his affair with song Zhiyin, he could see that song Zhiyin was deeply attached to him. "Isn''t there a lot of people accompanying you in the hospital? How come you''re not satisfied with the beauty''s company? "


    Standing in Beichen naturally knows who she is talking about. When song Zhiyin is mentioned, his expression changes. Su Xia can see that he suddenly frowns.


    Standing in Beichen is not a professional performance. In the aspect of expression management, he is not as proficient as those professional performances. He shows clearly that the woman... Is a thorny "problem" for him


    The maid stood there, listening to their conversation. She didn''t know how to interrupt. After all, the master was talking. She didn''t know how to report to the young master later.


    She looked at the head of the station Beichen, still some embarrassment, last night there was such a thing, this morning was informed that after not allowed to take care of the family to come in, but who knows, today''s station young master came, this also can''t stop.


    But now it seems that young master Zhan and young grandmother are old acquaintances.


    "Young granny, this... Master station..." but anyway, master station was put in by them. If anything happens again, they can''t afford it.


    The look for help falls on Su Xia. Su Xia looks at the man who has entered the study, turns to the maid over there, and gives her a reassuring look, "it''s OK, you go to prepare some tea."


    "Good."


    The maid hurried downstairs, and Susha pushed the door in.


    The station at that end, Beichen, was standing by the window when he heard the voice turning his head, "Su Xia, where''s the steamed stuffed bun? Why haven''t you seen him so far? I still miss him


    "I went out to collect wind with my teacher."


    "I can''t see that we baozi have painting talent!" Station North Chen can''t help but sigh.


    Susha, "you don''t know much." For example, if you learn more about baozi''s skill of coaxing girls, you may have a girlfriend.


    "Tell me about it then?"


    "Why should I tell you? Standing in Beichen, that''s my son." Baozi is his own.


    Standing on Su Xia, Beichen''s eyes fell "... In just a few days, I''ve already seen your shining maternal brilliance. If it''s some time later, tut tut... The great mother will be born."


    Station North Chen is don''t know she and Gu Jinnian of gratitude and resentment, even oneself also never told his own those things before.


    To station Beichen, not to say distrust, just don''t want to let those things of oneself, become his trouble.


    So at this moment, Su Xia is not ready to talk about it. She stares at the weather outside, "when did you leave the hospital?"


    Standing at Beichen, it''s actually very simple. Sometimes it''s forgetful. If you don''t open a topic with him, he won''t bite the previous things very tightly.


    That''s why Susha spent so much time with him.


    She likes to be simple. If she doesn''t want to say something, no one will force her to say that this is the life she wants.


    And Zhan Beichen is just such a person.


    By her so a say, as expected Station North Chen gave words to wrong past.


    "A few days ago, I was going to get moldy in the hospital, so I came out."


    "Does the doctor say it''s all right?"


    "Of course it''s OK." Station North Chen patted oneself chest, "Su Xia, I but Station North Chen, the resilience is first-class!"


    "But now that I''m out of hospital, you have to treat me to dinner? It''s like... You repay me for saving my life! "


    Help me?


    Su Xia went over and turned on a light. Because there was no sun today, the room suddenly lit up.


    "If you stay here for lunch today, it''ll be my treat." She really wanted to thank Zhan Beichen. Without her, she didn''t know what she would be like.


    Standing on Beichen''s face, he was smiling and suddenly coagulated. He didn''t want to have dinner with Su Xia here. If Gu Jinnian came back, he might not be able to eat and walk away. "... Su Xia, I haven''t seen you for a few days, and you are as stingy as before, and it doesn''t cost much to eat."


    Su Xia rolled her lips and looked at him sincerely. "Standing in Beichen, I just don''t want to search my name."


    Su Xia didn''t want to be famous, all the time.


    Station North Chen cut her one eye, "you don''t want to think how many women want to follow me up hot search, Su Xia, you are really not lovely!"


    "... having a hot search with a married woman, your appetite is quite unique!"


    The station north Chen is immediately annoyed of don''t know oneself should say what, sure enough, Su Xia is still original Su Xia, he still thought this period of time, Su Xia because of that wedding banquet affair, depressed.


    It seems that I think too much.


    But look at her face, it seems not very happy.


    Is it because of Gu Jinnian?


    Lunch started half an hour later, because there were only Su Xia and Zhan Beichen, so they didn''t prepare many dishes, but they were all luxury dishes.


    Standing Beichen just sat down and looked at the dishes all over the table, "Su Xia, I have a bad stomach. I can''t digest it, or you''ll make me an egg fried rice?"


    Su Xia''s fried rice with eggs is first-class. He ate it four years ago, which is completely unforgettable.


    Su Xia''s buttocks haven''t been hot yet, so she listens to Zhan Beichen. She has already told the kitchen to prepare some small dishes. The stomach of the young master of this station is different from that of the rich young master. She only likes home cooked dishes.


    I can''t eat foie gras or anything.


    No way, after all, is owed to others, Su Xia got up, "wait a minute."


    "No hurry, take your time."


    Standing in Beichen''s room, watching Su Xia walk into the kitchen, he plays with his mobile phone leisurely. Suddenly, he thinks of something. He pats a table of dishes and sends them to the circle of friends, with a line of words at the bottom.


    "Someone wants to make love to me, fried rice with heart eggs. It''s a dream of a happy life!"


    Soon, there were more than 100 messages in the circle of friends, which were basically directors and actors who had cooperated with each other.


    ¡ª¡ªBeichen, do you really have a girlfriend?


    ¡ª¡ªMy God, blessing.


    Only when someone brushes this picture, his expression is like ink.

 Chapter 317

    In just a few minutes, the station got stuck in Beichen''s mobile phone and couldn''t move. A series of like messages blocked the mobile phone instantly,


    This cell phone, which claims to have a capacity of more than a few hundred gigabytes, is just the same.


    He frowned and had to turn off the phone and restart it.


    Turn it off and turn it on again, and click on wechat. Although it''s much better than the previous card, the messages and likes are still rising. He silently congratulated that he didn''t publish in the fan circle, otherwise, he would be angry again.


    He took the mobile phone, the mobile phone turned on the vibration, took the zizizi vibration frequency in his hand, even the maid standing on one side curiously explored the probe, station Beichen now can''t see the name of the message, the comment exploded instantly, even can''t see it.


    Before diving, eight pole did not say a word, all gave him a blessing.


    But he didn''t see the one he expected to leave a message.


    Isn''t it a meeting? Don''t you see it?


    Just as he was pondering, suddenly a man appeared at the door.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he could not help looking at the man who came from the backlight. The man''s eyes were cold, but with a certain sharpness, which made people stare at him all at once and dare not look at him more. Although his expression had no waves, he came here wearing a large Italian hand-made coat.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Jinnian came back.


    Was hit by a unprepared, station north Chen silently put the mobile phone into his pocket, let this moment mobile phone vibration endlessly, also dare not look again.


    "Young master!"


    One side of the maid is also very puzzled, looking at the man suddenly appeared, now lowered his head, called a sentence.


    The man''s eyes indifference, also don''t reply, impolitely directly in the station north Chen opposite sit down, the line of sight falls on the man''s body, but just stay so a second, "hurt good?"


    With such an ethereal voice, Zhan Beichen was flattered and immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva. To tell the truth, every time he was alone with Gu Jinnian, he would feel uncomfortable and want to escape immediately. After all, Gu Jinnian had a strong pressure on him. He was only a few years older than him, so he felt like a big parent, and he couldn''t breathe, I don''t know what Su Xia likes about him. I''m much better than him.


    Young and promising.


    However, his eyes sometimes fell on him, but if he wanted to muddle through, he could only nod his head to end the topic, "well, it''s almost good. The doctor said to lie down and recuperate."


    The man''s narrow and long eyes narrowed and said coldly, "come here to cultivate?"


    Hiss!


    The smell of gunpowder.


    Standing in Beichen''s eyes, born as a man, he naturally knows what Gu Jinnian''s eyes mean now, but the key is that he didn''t kill people or set fire to them. Why did he look at himself with the eyes of a condemned man.


    In the end, there''s a light in the head.


    By the way, did he see his circle of friends.


    Station North Chen coughed for a while, "... That cousin, I suddenly remember that I haven''t taken the medicine yet."


    "I''ll go home first."


    Station Beichen finally understand what is to lift a stone to hit his feet.


    Station North Chen this just raised buttock to walk a person, someone still followed up, want to send him?


    "Cousin, I can go back by myself, don''t send me!"


    The line of sight of station north Chen falls on the luxurious car of the door, it is to frown first, point to that car afterwards, "cousin, did you change a car?"


    "Well."


    The man faintly replied to him.


    "Why change? You don''t drive that car... "


    Just wanted to say that if you don''t want to drive, you can drive me. Anyway, he has been salivating for that car for a long time.


    You know, Gu Jinnian paid a lot of money to buy this car. Moreover, there is only one car in the world, which is specially customized and can''t be bought with money.


    To drive this car is a dream of standing in Beichen.


    As a result, listening to someone''s indifferent mouth, he interrupted, "I heard there is a blizzard today, pay attention to safety on the road --!"


    I''m in a hurry.


    It''s blatant.


    And it''s still the kind of people who don''t let people say a word.


    Stand Beichen frown, this explicit meaning, he is not to understand, the atmosphere suddenly embarrassed up, especially for Gu Jinnian this kind of man, standing in front of the station Beichen, is completely no way to resist, he sometimes really regret, why he was born later than he, if the change of identity, see how he can get.


    But those are just thinking, there is no reality, after all, the reality has been so, Rong''s what he said, station Beichen touched his pocket, "that cousin goodbye --!"


    Then the man ran to his car and drove away.


    Don''t move the air of looking at station north Chen to leave, Gu Jinnian just walk back to the dining room again.


    Susha just came out with fried rice with eggs.


    Gu Jinnian''s thick eyes were staring at her, as if she wanted to see her in her eyes, but she looked at the corridor, her eyes didn''t know where to focus.


    "He''s gone?"


    Soft voice with pleasant charm, so come, as if for a long time have not heard the same.


    "His mother told him to go home and take the medicine."


    Su Xia frowned, take medicine? I don''t know why it''s said from Gu Jinnian''s mouth, how there is a kind of festive taste.


    Men staring at her eyes suddenly become delicate, also don''t know how to see station Beichen circle of friends quickly back, even the meeting didn''t open.


    It seems that subconsciously, she thinks that the food she makes should belong to her own.


    Well, when a person''s possessiveness becomes strong, there is no edge, even a little bit.


    "Oh." Smell speech, she will egg fried rice on the table, almost some trouble, this egg fried rice she deliberately fried a lot, now good, do you have to eat?


    Although I have talked with him recently, there seems to be a gap between them. It seems that every time he asks, she answers.


    It''s like that''s how it ends every time.


    She didn''t know whether to ask him whether to eat.


    If you refuse, won''t you lose face?


    Obviously, for Gu Jinnian, such poor things as fried rice with eggs are all slum things, which should be ignored.


    With that in mind, she had to eat by herself.


    In fact, she doesn''t like fried rice with eggs, but after all, she makes it herself. It''s a shame to waste food.


    Gu Jinnian stood still, looking at her self catering, as if she was the air.


    "I''m hungry."


    Su Xia raised her face. She couldn''t see her makeup on her plain face, but she didn''t look up to the sky. The moment she lifted her eyes, she was a bit charming. "If you''re hungry, you''ll eat, and I don''t mean not to let you eat."


    It makes her look like a witch who poisons the prince, a wicked witch.


    With that, she pursed her lips, lowered her head and continued to eat.


    Looking at the rice grains on her white face, hanging high, Gu Jinnian went to pinch Su Xia''s cheek.


    It seems that this action is natural, and the consistent feeling is nostalgic.


    Su Xia''s face trembled for a moment. She looked at him at random. Her eyes were a little silly. "Gu Jinnian..."


    "There are grains of rice on my face."


    Gentle voice with low voice, as if has been close to her cheek, every time intimate, he will always talk with her so tenderly.


    He opened the chair he used to sit in, reached for the big bowl of egg fried rice made by Susha, and ate it like this.


    Su Xia is a little thirsty. She reaches for the cup of hot tea and takes it back. She looks up at Gu Jinnian. The bowl of fried rice with eggs seems very different from his style. But on him, she doesn''t feel any embarrassment. It''s clear that she made such a big bowl for him in order to make Zhan Beichen look ugly.


    But Gu Jinnian... Unexpectedly, it''s a good match.


    However, the big bowl of rice was almost finished by him.


    She frowned, "if you can''t eat it, don''t eat it hard. Fried rice with eggs is not easy to digest --!"


    She doesn''t care how much he eats, but it''s obviously too much today, and she doesn''t see him eat so much as usual.


    "I''m a little hungry today."


    He finished his last bite, reached for the towel over there and wiped his mouth, "I went to work."


    Su Xia stares at him. He doesn''t have the habit of coming back for lunch. Today, he suddenly comes back for dinner and can''t find his head.


    After a while, if you don''t sit for a while, you have to leave again.


    Because of myself? Don''t know how to talk to her?


    Seeing him leave, she suddenly called him, "Gu Jinnian, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Before that, he always said that he wanted to talk with himself, but he didn''t give him a chance. He even said that he couldn''t get through the heart.


    But since I met song Zhiyin that day, what she said, I didn''t think about it.


    Maybe, it''s lucky that the object is him.


    And I was lucky to meet him once.


    Life, a lot of things happen, they simply have no way to stop, even you may not even have a chance to resist, perhaps five years ago, he, like himself.


    Maybe


    She seems to find a lot of excuses for him, has been repeatedly said many times in the heart.


    "Susha, just remember that I love you so much."


    Su Xia was staring at his back.


    Just watch him go away.


    Susha, just remember that I love you so much.


    The beating of her heart seemed to come out. She clenched her hands and asked herself what kind of attitude she had towards Gu Jinnian.


    Still can''t put down, like it!


    So if you like it, why are they doing this?


    People''s life is very short, some time passed away, will never come back.


    Why can''t she be with him when she can meet him?


    The living room is very quiet, as well as the outside. Susha stood there and thought a lot, until the maid came running with her mobile phone. "Little grandma, when I was cleaning up just now, I saw that the mobile phone was ringing all the time."


    Su Xia looks at the flashing name of her mobile phone and answers it.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter?"


    In just a few minutes, Su Xia''s face was suddenly stained by the haze, "where are you waiting for me, I''ll come right away --!"

 Chapter 318

    Just as Gu Jinnian was about to start up and drive away, the car''s buttocks had not been used out of his yard, so he watched the woman rushing out of the living room knocking on his window eagerly, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s a little accident."


    "Come up!"


    Susha, holding her cell phone, even had no time to put on her coat, so she got into the car.


    "Where is she?"


    She asked, she suddenly remembered what, she sat in the car, a hand to open his mobile phone, Cheng Xiaoxiao will send her address out.


    Along the way, he seemed very silent, but he was extremely considerate. Su Xia could feel it. He specially adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner to the most comfortable temperature, and also increased the speed to the maximum


    About half an hour, Su Xia arrived at the place of Cheng Xiaoxiao''s novel, a street corner.


    Su Xia unties her seat belt in a hurry and reaches for the door. The man doesn''t speak. Looking at her wearing such thin clothes, she directly takes off her clothes and throws them to her. "Put them on, it''s cold outside."


    "Oh."


    Wrapped up, Susha got out of the car.


    When I got to the place, I didn''t see Cheng Xiaoren.


    She frowned, looking for a circle did not see Cheng Xiaoxiao, but Gu Jinnian stopped the car and asked her, "not found yet?"


    "Well."


    "Give her a call."


    Su Xia felt out her mobile phone in a daze. She was really crazy. She even forgot to call, but she found that it was turned off.


    "She turned it off."


    Gu Jinnian frowned. In fact, the traffic accident scene here was clearly displayed on the road, but people came and went, as if everyone didn''t pay attention to it.


    Where can I go in a car accident? It''s either the hospital or the Public Security Bureau.


    It''s very cold. It''s beginning to snow.


    Gu Jinnian took a look at Su Xia. She shrunk her neck and was on the phone. In a few seconds, the man held her hand. "You go to the car and stay, I''ll go to find her!"


    Put the key into her hand, it seems that the key is much hotter than the temperature on her hand, but the source of heat transfer is too small, coupled with the surrounding environment, soon, the key was caught cold by her.


    "Where are you looking? It''s snowing. Let''s go back to the car together!"


    This place is so big, if you send it to the hospital, you have to find it one by one. If you are in the Public Security Bureau, it is not convenient to find it.


    Besides, it''s snowing.


    Gu Jinnian took out his mobile phone and made a call to Bolun. Soon, Bolun came back, "Miss Cheng is in the Public Security Bureau. I have sent you the address."


    "In the Public Security Bureau."


    He looked down at the flustered Su Xia, took her hand and walked towards his car.


    But at the police station.


    But found that there is no small figure of Cheng, to only a man in a suit, some of the swearing do not want to reconcile.


    "Our young master is lying in the hospital now. I will go through the legal procedure for this accident --"


    Su Xia stepped in and listened to the man''s aggressiveness. The police there seemed to have explained to the man for a long time, but there was no way to calm the man''s anger.


    The police looked at the two people who came in. Because the upper authorities had just taken care of them, they naturally knew that Gu Jinnian''s identity could not be offended. Now they told Su Xia and Gu Jinnian what had happened.


    "You said... Cheng Xiaoxiao hit and run?"


    "Miss Cheng disappeared when she saw our police car show up." Police comrades to tell the truth, "now that the gentleman has been sent to the urban hospital for treatment, the cause of the accident is Miss Cheng will brake when the accelerator, hit the gentleman''s car."


    Only in a few minutes did Su Xia understand what the police said.


    But Cheng Xiaoxiao can''t make a hit and run. If he makes a hit and run, he doesn''t have to wait for the police to appear on the run. Besides, these roads are monitored, and they are not fools. How can he escape?


    Once you run away, everyone who drives knows what the consequences will be. Even if Cheng Xiaoxiao is a novice and has no common sense, it makes sense. However, Cheng Xiaoxiao has been driving for seven or eight years and is an old driver. How can he just want to escape when he encounters such a thing?


    There must be something wrong with this.


    "Was there no one else in the accident?"


    "No


    "Who called the police?"


    "Miss Cheng did."


    That''s even more strange.


    "Can you contact the parties in the end? If you don''t come over, I won''t settle. I''ll go through the legal procedure directly." Man patted afraid of the table, in the traffic police brigade encountered such a thing, seems to be no surprise.


    After all, everyone involved and the victim will be excited, which is inevitable. The police try to calm the emotion of the person in front of them, "Sir, we have contacted again as soon as possible."


    Su Xia and Gu Jinnian are sitting on the other side. The man over there can''t hear their conversation, but Su Xia listened to his excited voice just now.


    "The driver over there is Miss Cheng who hit the car."


    Su Xia takes a slow breath and takes a look at Gu Jinnian. The man signals her to sit down and deal with it. But Su Xia is still not at ease. After all, Cheng Xiaoxiao bumps into someone, no matter whether it''s escaping or not. In fact, she gets up and walks over, "sir, I know it''s wrong to bump into someone. We will take full responsibility. I''m sorry."


    The man says, "take responsibility? Do you know who is holding up? My husband is in the rescue now, and his life is in danger. How are you doing? Did you run after hitting someone? Do you know that hit and run is a lawsuit! Who are you, her lawyer? "


    Su Xia raised her eyes, "I''m just her friend, sir. I know you''re very angry now, but the fact has happened. Anger alone can''t solve the problem. I''ll personally apologize to the injured one. If he forgives me, do you have no opinion?"


    "That''s nature --!"


    The driver looks at the woman. He''s just the driver. In the end, it''s up to him to decide how to deal with it.


    Zizizi.


    The cell phone in Susha''s pocket rings.


    Open it up, it''s grandma.


    She said sorry to the gentleman, turned to one side to answer the phone, "grandma."


    "Susha, are you here?"


    "Grandma, I may have to stand you up today. My friend has something to deal with now."


    "Can I help you?"


    "No


    "Remember to come on time tomorrow!"


    "OK, thank you, grandma."


    Su Xia hung up the phone, went to Gu Jinnian, looked at the police, "if the parties are willing to reconcile in private, my friend can be ok?"


    "The injured are not dead. We can negotiate in private."

 Chapter 319

    The police left the injured''s hospital address to Gu Jinnian and watched them leave with a sigh of relief.


    The other end of the police is for women, aiming at Gu Jinnian''s back, flower crazy to see for a long time, finally in can''t see Gu Jinnian at that time dare to exclaim.


    "My God, so it was Gu Jinnian just now, and I talked to Gu Jinnian!"


    The man glanced at her, "don''t think about it, you''re not in it!"


    "Che, what do you know?" The woman is still in exclamation, "I knew I had taken a picture, but I can''t see anyone in the future, just take a YY in the picture!"


    The driver standing at the other end looked at the man who had gone away, Gu Jinnian... It turned out that this man was Gu Jinnian. No wonder it was so powerful just now.


    Does Gu Jinnian have anything to do with the person who bumped into him?


    Su Xia took the list, which only wrote the time and place of the accident, and then the report personnel and the police situation, "strange, how not even a name."


    She watched it over and over again.


    Except for the hospital, there is no name.


    "Just go to the hospital and ask." Gu Jinnian slowly followed, he said.


    "Well."


    But when I got to that place, I found out that the gentleman was still in emergency treatment. At present, it was even more inconvenient to meet visitors. It took three days for me to see people.


    Su Xia properly asked the man''s injury, the doctor also confessed, "did not hurt the key, but bleeding a little more, still in the rescue process, special circumstances may be tricky, but there is no life-threatening."


    Su Xia droops her head and looks at the words in the flash rescue. I hope everything is safe... She takes out her mobile phone and calls Cheng Xiao, but she can''t get through.


    I don''t know where Cheng Xiaoxiao has gone.


    But there will be no hit and run.


    She believes in Cheng Xiaoxiao''s character.


    Where is it? I''m so anxious. I don''t know if she''s hurt.


    Think of her just cry so miserable, Su Xia feel his heart so hanging.


    Xiao Xiao is her best friend. Just like her relatives, what should Cheng''s parents do if something happens?


    Su Xia frowned, a hand was warm big hand to live for me, and then the man''s low and deep words rang out, "I''ve let people look for it, don''t worry."


    His hands are very cold. Until now, Su Xia noticed that he was wearing so few clothes. His coat was given to him, but he was only wearing a shirt from the public security bureau to the hospital. Although the hospital has enough heating, it''s very cold outside.


    She wanted to say something. Suddenly a voice came from behind.


    "Jinnian."


    Xia Yi happens to come to the hospital to do something about nanmingyi. As a result, after two or three steps, she sees Gu Jinnian and Su Xia. Gu Jinnian stands there, but Su Xia can''t see her expression on her face, but she can see that they are very sweet.


    I don''t know how familiar the voice is. Su Xia turns her head and looks at Xia Yi carrying a handbag. She is as rich as a rich lady. Her body and hands are all gold. She doesn''t put her eyes on herself at all. She sweeps herself like a stranger and falls on Gu Jinnian.


    "Jinnian, I heard that you sent the Pearl home yesterday. Thank you."


    As expected, Xia Yi''s tactics are superb.


    Want her to misunderstand?


    But Su Xia didn''t seem to want to talk to her. She reached out and took off her clothes and put them on Gu Jinnian. Finally, she couldn''t help saying, "it will be cold."


    The voice echoed among them.


    The smile on the woman''s face was stiff.


    For a moment, the man no longer seems to pay attention to Xia Yi. In his opinion, a woman who can be so cruel to her daughter and ignore her at all doesn''t need to pay attention to her.


    "All right, you put it on."


    Just two people pushing and shoving, just hanging the Xia Yi at that end.


    Xia Yi is an understanding person, Gu Jinnian is intentional, and Su Xia, naturally is.


    Xia Yi took a look at Gu Jinnian and said, "Jinnian, I heard that your mother is coming back. I don''t know if this Mrs. Gu can enter your mother''s eyes?"


    Gu Jinnian spoke faintly, but his eyes still fell on Su Xia, "this is our family''s business, so the countess doesn''t have to worry about me."


    Xia Yi naturally has seen the wind and rain. She stares at Su Xia''s back and says indifferently, "can you live happily with your life on your back?"


    There was a woman standing beside her. The woman understood what Xia Yi said and immediately said, "some people just praise me, madam. The time for our appointment is up. Let''s go."


    Su Xia pursed her lips. The words were meant for her, but she agreed that she didn''t owe anyone. If it was a debt, it was his debt.


    Why should she give blood to Nanming Yi for free.


    Even if it''s unpaid blood donation, it''s voluntary. What''s the means of coercion? It seems that she has to give him a blood transfusion. She doesn''t owe him.


    If meeting Nan Mingyi is the beginning of a nightmare, Xia Yi is the beginning of a nightmare.


    She looked up at Gu Jinnian, "Gu Jinnian."


    The handsome facial features can be seen when she raises her eyes. Her chin is slightly raised and her lips are opened. "Gu Jinnian, let''s make up!"


    First of all, she didn''t want to fight.


    Secondly, she seems to be the only one in the world.


    She didn''t want to make herself regret it, and she didn''t want to push Gu Jinnian away and let other women take him as her own. Now that everything in the past has become a reality, what can she change? The answer is no, nothing can change! Only by the fact to slowly ferment, and finally out of control.


    But the most bitter time, she passed, what can not pass.


    Baozi can live, she can find him, fall in love with him, has been regarded as God''s gift.


    Many people say that love is not the hardest. They love each other and are really grateful to God.


    Eyes for a few seconds, until the man''s low voice hit, "Susha, you come here."


    Su Xia Gulu has eyes. She stares at Gu Jinnian. She doesn''t know why


    "Let me give you a hug."


    The warm embrace has a taste of reunion after a long separation, which makes people miss it.


    Su Xia''s eyebrows don''t move. She looks at the South Pearl standing there. She just looks at herself and stares at them with gnashing teeth.


    Also, this summer art appears here, and the appearance of the south pearl is normal.


    For nearly five minutes, they held each other like this until Susha felt that the man was sweating, and he was leaning heavily against himself.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The man''s shoulder more and more weak, until the end of the doctor noticed something wrong, "God... What''s the matter? Send it to the emergency room quickly --! "

 Chapter 320

    "Food poisoning --!"


    A few hours later, the doctor pushed the door wearily. The woman leaning against the wall held her cell phone and watched people come out to meet her. The doctor took off her mask and the whole floor. No, it should be said that she was the only one in the corridor, so it was supposed to be the relatives of the men inside. She looked like a wife and walked over with a heavy face, Speak to the woman waiting outside.


    food poisoning?


    Wen Yan, Su Xia''s eyes have changed. Gu Jinnian didn''t eat anything today. He only drinks coffee for breakfast because he would drink some soybean milk with her. But recently, she has a cold war with him. She doesn''t stare at him when eating. She doesn''t know what he ate. The only thing she knows is that he had a meal with her at noon, and it''s fried rice with eggs.


    Is it her fried rice with eggs?


    There seems to be no other reason.


    Su Xia closed eyes son, "that he now how?"


    "I''ve washed your husband''s stomach, but now the anesthetic hasn''t passed and he hasn''t woken up. It''s better to have a light diet these days. His stomach is not very good. Frequent gastric lavage is very harmful to his health. We must pay more attention to the diet in the future..."


    The doctor said a lot of things, which made her feel as if she was really a witch who abused her husband, which made her angry and denounced her crimes.


    Su Xia hung her eyes and listened carefully.


    In fact, it''s really late. Su Xia looks at the sky outside. It''s already dark in winter, and it''s already past noon when they come. With the operation, it''s almost four or five o''clock.


    Byron arrived late. By the time he arrived, the operation had been finished. "How''s the master now?"


    "It''s all right."


    As soon as Bolen held a meeting, he was startled by Susha''s phone call in the middle of the meeting. He quickly finished the final meeting and rushed to the hospital.


    Today was originally a property liquidation, because it was almost a quarter, and we began to determine the implementation plan for next month, so we had a discussion. The person who originally presided over the overall situation of the company should be Gu Jinnian.


    Who knows, this opened half, Gu Jinnian left.


    No way, as Gu Jinnian''s first leader, Bolun can only preside over.


    But before he left, he was still healthy and full of life. All of a sudden, he just lay there. Obviously, he couldn''t accept it. "How good food poisoning is!"


    Su Xia took a look at the man who was pushed out, "maybe the meal I cooked at noon is not very clean."


    The latter pushed his glasses. During this period of time, they were so unhappy. Who knows if the young lady deliberately wanted to poison the young master? It''s the most poisonous woman''s heart... However, the latter idea overturned the former one. He shook his head. It shouldn''t be.


    But whether it is or not, it has nothing to do with Bolen. After all, the young master''s private affairs are beyond his control. "..." Young granny, I''ll go to the hospital first. "


    "Well."


    Su Xia nodded. For several seconds, there was no one talking at the other end. Suddenly, a footstep sounded in the quiet corridor.


    "Susha."


    The man at that end''s step was heavier than before, and he was getting closer and closer to himself. Finally, he appeared in front of Su Xia.


    "Women are cruel, it seems that there is nothing wrong with men." She bent her lips, in that place seems to have seen for a long time, "Su Xia, in order to revenge him, you really cruel!"


    "He takes you as the palm of his hand and is willing to fall into your trap --"


    Smell speech, Su Xia''s brow wrinkled more tight, her words, let several doctors walking around cast their eyes on themselves, with that kind of strange eyes looking at her, especially uncomfortable.


    She raised her eyes and looked at nanmingzhu in front of her. Her eyes moved. "Nanmingzhu, do you pay too much attention to the things between me and him? You like him, not to be so obvious? I''m afraid others don''t know that you are going to be a junior


    Sure enough, the doctors looked at nanmingzhu with strange eyes.


    It''s a big play.


    South Pearl''s face showed a strange smile, "Su Xia, you can''t be happy for long."


    "Su Xia, you remember that you are not very beautiful. No matter how much Gu Jinnian loves you now, don''t think he is yours. Wait and see. The winner will be the one who laughs at the end!"


    The woman stepped on high heels to leave, behind a few words, "is it?"


    Laugh to the end.


    Who laughs with love to the end is the winner?


    She is the only one who can speak.


    When Su Xia returned to the ward, Gu Jinnian was still lying on the bed. The ward was a VIP ward, which was in line with Gu Jinnian''s identity. She sat there, and Bolun came in with a list. "Young grandma, it''s all done."


    "Well."


    She nodded, her eyes fell on Gu Jinnian, and returned to Bolun again, "Bolun, do you have any little news?"


    "Miss Cheng, I''ve sent someone to look for her. I''ll tell her as soon as I can."


    "Please."


    She holds her mobile phone and looks at Gu Jinnian. For a while, she can''t leave. She can only tell Bolun where Cheng Xiaoxiao often goes and ask him to help.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When Gu Jinnian woke up, with a slight pain somewhere, he got up and his shoulder was a little sore.


    Physical and mental fatigue, the line of sight suddenly fell on the head of the woman, if you look carefully, you can see the woman''s eye blue, is to boil a night.


    On the upholstery of the high-end sofa, women are crawling there.


    Gu Jinnian looked at her, some distressed.


    "Young master... Are you awake?" When Bolun pushed the door in, Gu Jinnian got out of bed and saw him come in, nodding his lips.


    Byron noticed Susha on the side.


    The man''s gentle and handsome face is slowly silent, light and dark crisscross, it seems to be set off with the surrounding lights, can''t distinguish any of his expressions.


    "Go down, I have nothing to do!"


    "Yes." The man gently pushed the door open and went out.


    And with a few men at the door, said a Hello, "no one is allowed to enter --!"


    "Yes."


    Maybe I haven''t had a rest for a long time.


    When the man walked past, Su Xia didn''t notice.


    Until the evening, Su Xia opened her eyes in a daze. She didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. She seemed to be sleeping like this.


    The smell of disinfectant at the tip of her nose made her not recover for a long time. Instead, the disinfectant mixed with the smell of men came in bursts. Looking at the outside sky faintly, it was dark.


    When she got up, she was held around her waist. She was stunned and looked at Gu Jinnian''s handsome face. In an instant, her thoughts were taken away by him.


    He was wearing a hospital uniform, his face was a little pale, and his head was on the pillow she was sleeping on.

 Chapter 321

    During this period of time, he got up earlier than her. He didn''t know whether he wanted to avoid her meeting or how to say good morning to her, so he didn''t see her.


    The quarrel between them has not been solved since the wedding banquet that day.


    He wanted to talk to her, but she never seemed to give him a chance to explain.


    Su Xia''s vision moved from the ceiling to Gu Jinnian, a pair of black eyes without impurities staring at him, so close observation.


    His face was so close that no pores could be seen. Gu Jinnian held her wrist and did not exert much strength, but it was warm. She reached out and touched Gu Jinnian''s cheek.


    As always warm, a long time ago, she always seemed to have that dream, dream has always wanted to see people, now in front of themselves.


    True? Maybe too real! It makes her feel unreal.


    She was in a trance, and it seemed that someone was shouting at her outside.


    Anyway, there was a lot of noise. She could hear it clearly inside. She was stunned. She raised her hand and looked at her watch. It was more than eight in the evening.


    I don''t know who''s outside.


    What''s more, Gu Jinnian told Bolun not to be disturbed.


    Out of his arms, he seemed to be sleeping heavily. Susha didn''t know if it was because he was dripping. Anyway, she was so upset that he didn''t wake up.


    Su Xia pulled her pajamas, tied her scattered hair together, and then opened the door with her lips. The well-dressed woman stood at the door, and the steamed stuffed bun stood beside her.


    The woman was wearing a big red coat and long curly hair. She carried a big bag in her hand, and several security guards behind her were carrying her luggage.


    It looks like I just came from the airport.


    Suddenly, Xia Yi''s words came to mind.


    His mother?


    Four eyes looking at each other, eyes full of embarrassment.


    It seems that the woman at that end didn''t expect to see such a scene when she came, but she was still smiling gently.


    Su Xia thought about meeting many times, but she didn''t think it was such a scene. Her hair was disordered, she was wearing pajamas, and she was still in a daze.


    So I can see my parents?


    For a moment, my head was a little blank. I don''t know what to say.


    Mrs. Gu, I''m Su Xia, your son''s wife?


    But as if they were married, Gu Jinnian didn''t inform their family at all, but the only one who came to the wedding banquet was Zhan Beichen.


    Or, Mrs. Gu, I''m sorry I took your son away.


    Or, Mrs. Gu, I''m sorry, your son didn''t wake up from food poisoning after eating my meal?


    It seems that after all, Susha thinks she is a sinner.


    Now it''s a wicked witch.


    All of a sudden, it seems that I can''t explain it clearly.


    beyond dispute.


    ¡­¡­


    Mrs. rich, Su Xia has been making star gossip for so many years. She knows a little about the news that little stars cling to power in order to marry powerful people and finally flatter their mothers. Most of these women are worthless in the eyes of rich ladies, let alone her small role.


    It''s bound to be abused.


    In Cheng Xiaoxiao''s words, rich wives are difficult to get along with.


    Deep in heart.


    When people stare at you, who knows what they are thinking? Maybe they are thinking about how to cut you to pieces, how to dig a hole for you and bury you.


    After all, robbing someone''s son.


    No, even her grandson.


    If you think in another place, well... She may wish... Bah, she can''t treat a gentleman like a villain.


    Susha, smile.


    But in front of her, it was just a short meeting. Su Xia couldn''t see what kind of person she was, and she didn''t know how to say hello.


    Silent so a few seconds of time, the child''s hand fell on Su Xia''s hand.


    Su Xia was stunned, listening to the voice of baozi Ruan Nuo.


    "Mommy, this is my grandmother."


    "Grandma, she''s my mommy."


    The steamed stuffed bun is pulling Su Xia and Mrs. Gu at the other end of the bun to introduce them, although they have known each other for a long time.


    Mrs. Gu looks at Su Xia. The girl is wearing pajamas, but she likes it very much. It''s much better than the south pearl.


    Her face looked like she had just woken up and was in a daze. Before, she always thought her son was a cool and beautiful girl. She had not arranged for him.


    He turned them down until five years ago.


    She glanced at baozi again. Naturally, she heard the origin of this girl from Bolen. She was a little surprised. After all, every year, she would take baozi to pay homage to this woman, and now she appeared in front of her.


    However, after all, he is a benefactor of caring for his family. The more he looks, the more pleasing he looks.


    Sure enough, the person Mommy chose before is good, and she looks very kind. Although her life experience is not good, it''s better to find a wife and a gentle and lovely one than a vase.


    Her requirements are not high. I hope Gu Jinnian can find a woman who treats him sincerely and likes him for a lifetime. Even if she has a weak family background, what''s the matter? Can''t she take care of her family and even support a woman.


    People are kind.


    Just fine.


    Before.


    She has been worried about Gu Jinnian''s life. Now it seems that she is worried too much. Gu Jinnian is slow enough to get married.


    Next time this little bunny has to talk about him.


    "Listen to baozi, your name is Su Xia, isn''t it?" She pauses, enters own line of sight to look at Su Xia, in the eyes is revealing joyfully.


    "Well." Susha nodded.


    "Grandma, you''re kind of like an interrogator."


    "Son of a bitch, have you helped your mother bully me so quickly? Grandma is going to cry. I''ll go back and tell your grandfather that you bully the old people. " With that, Mrs. Gu did not forget to wipe her tears.


    Helping Mommy bully the elderly?


    So, did Mrs. Gu admit her identity?


    Then, suddenly.


    Su Xia''s frown suddenly stretched out. It seemed that this person in front of her was very nice to get along with. She didn''t have the bad words she had expected. Instead, she thought she was very cute,.


    "It''s too late today. When Jinnian wakes up, let''s go home and have dinner together."


    "Oh, good..."


    Holding the pillow on the sofa, Su Xia curled up on the sofa, just that scene, some let her irresistible, as if now closed her eyes feel unreal.


    She''s squinting, all over the ceiling.


    The man''s dense kisses fell on her cheek, and he said, "Susha, I want to kiss you like this every day."

 Chapter 322

    Su Xia Zheng Zheng, opened her eyes, the man''s warm lips in her lips light peck, completely don''t know when Gu Jinnian has been in his side.


    "How did you get out of bed?"


    The thick nasal sound sounded slowly, and the man frowned.


    Eyes deep look to Su Xia, feel the soft palm, her hand holding his, a time ice cold, mouth said, "go to bed."


    "I''m not so delicate. You''re not well yet. Go and lie down." Su Xia really nothing, may be a long time did not speak, so a little hoarse voice, but she absolutely did not catch a cold.


    She swears.


    But the next second, the man picked her up with one arm, and her body fell into a hard chest. Su Xia was stunned. She didn''t expect that Gu Jinnian, an injured man, had such a big arm. His eyes were trembling, and his little hand unconsciously grabbed his chest clothes. "Put me down quickly."


    "Are you going to be a patient like me?"


    "It''s not good to be a patient. There are so many people to serve."


    She grunted and turned her eyes. "Am I wrong? Gu Jinnian, don''t you just enjoy the pleasure of my serving you? "


    The man chuckled, "aren''t you afraid of injections? And... Are you sure you''re serving me? I''m not waiting on you? "


    He smelled the fragrance of the woman, with the smell of some disinfection water in the ward. It didn''t smell very good.


    He really hates hospitals, even if he lives with her in hospitals.


    By the time Susha was relieved, he was already in bed.


    The water eye is suffused with waves, she is holding the elbow to want to climb up, but the whole person fell into the man''s arms again.


    Look at each other with four eyes.


    She a pair of water eyes with a bit of persistence, and finally was a little bit oppressed by him, the soft body was so pressed in his arms.


    "Well, we''ll all lie down. It''s convenient for me to serve."


    His thin lips opened and his arms held her shoulder tightly.


    Never let go.


    Now, Su Xia wanted to laugh. What do you mean to ask him to wait on her? Her little face turned to her and said, "... What would people think if the doctor came to make a rounds and saw me lying on your bed?"


    It is estimated that it will be taken as big news and spread all over the hospital.


    He leaned over her forehead, intimately touching, "what they like to think."


    "But being surrounded by so many people makes me shy."


    He smelt speech some want to smile, "that I want to see you shy appearance."


    "You..."


    Looking up, suddenly the man lowered his head, rubbed Su Xia''s face with his strong nose, then opened his mouth and bit her lip, like a child in a prank.


    Such a warm embrace, if not really embrace, she looked at, really would not believe, in front of the person is Gu Jinnian.


    Holding his coat, she suddenly wanted to hit something.


    "Your mother was here just now."


    He didn''t move for a long time.


    Her voice was so soft that the man at that end was stunned. As soon as she was ready to speak, she spoke slowly again, "... It''s different from the rich lady I imagined. I feel very easy to get along with."


    Gu Jinnian low smile, such as misty smile diffuse in the air, Gu Jinnian''s big palm rubbing her back, "when you see my father will not think so."


    Unconsciously, a basin of cold water poured down.


    "... so, you mean, your father would be difficult?" Su Xia, noncommittal, looked up at Gu Jinnian, and suddenly came to the spirit, "... They said that when you get well, go home to eat... So it''s a grand banquet."


    "I''ll be jealous if I''m so interested in other men, Mrs. Gu."


    Susha, "... That''s your father. Besides, I''m not interested in old men."


    The man''s sexy lip is close to her earlobe, "regret marrying me?"


    "... well, sorry to forgive you."


    A pair of water eyes looking out of the window, snow, snow flying all over the sky, in the light of the outside, it looks very beautiful.


    "Susha." He called her name in a low voice, and the woman looked at him.


    "Well?"


    "I love you."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Xi with steamed stuffed bun back to the old house, an old man is all tease birds, see steamed stuffed bun came, immediately smile to embrace the child to turn a circle, "want to grandfather?"


    "Who wants you to be such a bad old man?" Moxie took a look at her husband and wanted to rob her grandson.


    But the old man''s eyes are quick, "who do you think is a bad old man, Xiaobao? Do you want your grandfather to hold you or your grandmother to hold you?"


    Gu Chengyi wants to say that I want to be hugged by mommy. But I''m afraid these two people will have a bad impression on Su Xia.


    Just come back, two people''s eyes are staring at themselves, steamed stuffed bun cough for a while, "... Grandparents, I want to go by myself, Xiaobao is an adult now, don''t need to hold."


    Gu Yuanfeng stares at baozi, then looks at his wife, a little surprised.


    Moxie patted the old man on the shoulder. The steamed stuffed bun has been missing for such a short time, and it has changed a lot. She thinks that the woman teaches very well. At least, her delicate faults are much less. "... when the child is old, it''s like this. If you don''t look at your son, marry him..."


    Dare to say that married a wife did not inform you, she immediately stopped.


    "Your son is sick and lying in the hospital."


    "The little rabbit will be ill if he is ill. My baby will be fine."


    Say not to forget to kiss on the face of steamed stuffed bun. Baozi tilts his head and has an experience of how he loves his grandparents.


    That''s how it is now.


    Hold it in your hand.


    More precious than his father.


    Can grandfather really not like Mommy?


    Why didn''t grandma tell Grandpa? And winked at him all the time.


    The world of adults is too complex.


    It''s a real worry.


    Forget it, for mommy''s sake, I still have to please my grandfather.


    "Grandpa, grandma said you have a canary?"


    "Do you want to see it?"


    "Well."


    "Then I''ll show you."


    When it comes to birds, Gu Yuanfeng has a lot to say. It''s rare for his grandson to like it so much. Naturally, he is trying to explain it to him.


    Baozi is held by Gu Yuanfeng and looks at his grandmother cunningly.


    Mosey gave the bun a thumbs up.


    Today, they went to see Su Xia. The old man didn''t know it. She went back to China earlier than the old man. She wanted to see her secretly and then came back. As a result, she knew that Gu Jinnian was hospitalized.


    And then it''s just fair and square.


    ¡­¡­


    Villa in the middle of the night.


    The heavy garage door was opened, and a woman with a bucket went in. The camera was on, but now in the dead of night, the dark place was directly blocked by the woman with gauze. She went to pry open the front cover of the car and poured in what she had prepared.


    Look at the time on your watch.


    12: 00.


    The surveillance camera at the door suddenly turned dark. The two people guarding the surveillance room only felt that their eyes were dark and their pupils were tight. They quickly took a flashlight to check the line. They thought it was bad contact there, but the next second, the video returned to normal.


    In the picture, the car is still there.


    Two people in the monitoring room looked at each other in surprise. They didn''t know if there was something wrong with the circuit in the darkness just now. They lit the garage with flashlights. Everything was normal without any trace.


    "It''s snowing down the line."


    "Probably."


    After all, this year''s snow is more severe than in previous years, and it starts to snow outside the window.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, women in black night clothes are submerged in the crowd.


    The snow all over the ground rustled as she walked. Her shoes soon got wet. She took her mobile phone and sent a short message to the other side, "the medicine has been put according to the dosage. I''ve arranged all the things you ordered. When can I go back?"


    In a few seconds, the man at the other end sent a text message.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªA month later.


    He seems to have enough consideration, even time.


    "But before that, you have to get her trust."


    "It''s too difficult. It''s totally beyond our conditions."


    Susha is very cautious.


    It''s not easy to gain her trust.


    "It''s an order. If it doesn''t work, you know the consequences."


    "... yes."


    Holding a mobile phone, the woman puts the bucket in the distance and walks into a room, which is a dormitory where all the maids live.


    People around us have been sleeping.


    And she looked at the ceiling and thought about it.


    She didn''t come here for more than a month, and she was scared every day for a month, because the hostess and hostess were fighting, and everyone was scared, including herself.


    I''m afraid that someone who is not careful will be fired.


    She knows how much effort she took to get in and what kind of price she would face if she was expelled. She is in a dilemma. If she thinks too much, it''s very easy for her to get wrong.


    I''m on pins and needles here every day. The camera aims at me all the time. Even if I do something, the camera already knows.


    It took her a month to familiarize herself with the location of the cameras and the people on the daily shift.


    It''s not easy to wait until today.


    But... She''s a little sorry.


    I regret that I promised the man.


    She didn''t mean to hurt people, but... Today she put the medicine into the eggs made by Susha.


    Looking at Gu Jinnian, he ate little by little.


    Next time, will you even have the courage to hold a knife?


    She was afraid.


    The quilt is very cold. She is just a child in her twenties. She has just entered the society. If she did not really encounter difficulties, she would not agree with that person.


    Turning over, the woman beside him was already snoring very loud.


    But she couldn''t sleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At night, the man on the bed got up from the bed, looked at Susha who was sleeping soundly, touched her head, opened the door and went out.


    The headlights of the hospital are very bright. It''s almost early in the morning, but it seems that the number of people is not decreasing. Instead, the hospital is busy.


    Bolun stood there, "young master, I sent the information of the person you asked me to check on your mobile phone last time."


    "Well." Gu Jinnian put on a coat, "my mother came here, why not stop?"


    "... the lady said she wanted to see what kind of girl the young master''s wife was. I didn''t stop her."


    "Go back and tell him, my woman, he''s not allowed to touch."

 Chapter 323

    Burren bowed his head in embarrassment. Naturally, he knew that the two men who were in charge of the family had always been in hot water and were not satisfied with everything. When the husband came back, he must have been dissatisfied with his little grandmother


    But how do you say that? I said, didn''t it make their relationship more rigid?


    Bolun frowned helplessly and thought of something, "young master, I suspect that your food poisoning is intentional."


    The man listened to him quietly, and finally said, "stare, see what tricks he''s going to play."


    "Young master, Miss Cheng... I can''t find it, but young master is not in the secluded city."


    Gu Jinnian naturally knows about Cheng Xiaoxiao and yazun.


    "To contact him, hit and run things, let him deal with."


    "Yes."


    "Go back and have a rest. You''ve been working hard these days."


    When Burrington felt flattered, when did the young master become so human again.


    He always felt that he was a power ruler, and he didn''t even give himself a break.


    They don''t even have time to fall in love.


    And all of a sudden, happiness came too quickly, let him feel unrealistic.


    Sure enough, it''s good to make up with the young granny, and the people under them also follow suit. They don''t have to worry about this or that any more.


    "Do you want to go back? How many more nights do you want to stay up


    "Right away, young master. Good night."


    Byron ran away immediately.


    At night, the corridor suddenly began to be lively. Gu Jinnian watched several doctors pushing the car to sit in the elevator and turned back to the bedroom.


    In the distance.


    Nangongming, dressed in a coat, stood staring at the man at that end.


    Time is really a joke, and some things are ridiculous together.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia wakes up and is told by Gu Jinnian that she can''t find Cheng Xiaoxiao.


    Worried eyebrows are not open, but Gu Jinnian said, "... The person who was hit promised a private settlement, you don''t have to worry."


    "Then I''m relieved." But Su Xia was still not at ease, "... Where do you think Xiao Xiao will go?"


    She looked for all the places in the secluded city she could go to, but what does it mean that she couldn''t find them.


    Su Xia took out her cell phone and called her number again, but it didn''t work.


    "Gu Jinnian, I''d like to go to Cheng''s house later. Cheng Xiaoxiao didn''t go home. Her parents must be in a hurry."


    "I''ll go with you."


    The man said he wanted to get out of bed and change.


    Su Xia pulled the man, bent his lips and looked at him, "you''d better stay here as a disabled patient."


    "So soon you''ve been rejected?"


    "I like to be strong, but I don''t like to be sick."


    She hugged Gu Jinnian''s shoulder, and her eyes swept Gu Jinnian''s cheek sharply.


    HMM... I''m so pale. I''ve lost a lot of weight in recent days.


    It seems that Gu Jinnian doesn''t really look like Gu Jinnian. Is it because of himself?


    How does she feel like a witch in a fairy tale?


    Did he feel guilty because his mother came over yesterday?


    Sure enough, it''s good to be supported by one person.


    At least at this time, Su Xia felt that if her grandfather was alive, maybe she would not?


    Even without a solid background.


    Even if people look down on him, at least if his father really looks down on him, he can help her.


    "Still wondering what to do with them?"


    "After you said that yesterday, I had nightmares at night."


    "What are you afraid of? You are mine. They dare not do anything to you."


    "... Gu Jinnian, are you afraid that they don''t like me, so you didn''t inform them of your marriage?"


    They get married and get a license.


    Gu Jinnian didn''t tell his family.


    She knows that.


    The man broke her shoulder and looked at her with affirmative eyes. "Susha, I married you because I like you. It has nothing to do with whether they like you or not."


    It''s not about whether people like it or not.


    I like you!


    The words printed into her heart, as if with every organ of her body are jumping notes.


    Putong''s heart was beating.


    Her lips, it seems that this sentence is really useful for her, women in love like sweet words, and she is the same.


    There should be no woman who doesn''t like it.


    Just, how long does it take for a person to like someone?


    She thought that she had liked Anyue before, and now she gradually forgot this person.


    What about him?


    Will you always like yourself?


    Susha doesn''t know.


    She stares at his face, "Gu Jinnian, how long do you say a person likes a person?"¡° This should be divided into different people. "


    "And you? How long will you like me? "


    "All my life."


    She pointed her finger and took out her mobile phone. "You say it again. I''ll record it. I''ll see if you dare to like others later."


    "How many times do you want me to say it?"


    "A hundred times."


    He affectionately put his arms around her shoulder and gave her a kiss on the lip. "I''ll like you forever."


    Until she walked out of the room, she was still in a daze. It seemed that men''s intimate words were reverberating in her ears. She felt that her ears were a little hot.


    When she went out, Bolun leaned against the wall. Although Gu Jinnian promised her to go alone, she had to be accompanied by Bolun.


    As a result, Bolen followed himself like a jerk.


    A person suddenly came to her mind.


    "Where is Boyi now? I haven''t seen him for a long time


    Said Boyi, Bolun''s face seems not very good-looking, "rare little grandmother worried, he recently recuperated at home."


    He pauses, "young grandma, Boyi, if there''s anything that conflicts with you, I''ll apologize for him."


    "Collision is a bit too much to say." Bolun didn''t say to her that extreme, that is, he would use some means to let her leave Gu Jinnian, but why? She couldn''t figure out if she had to leave. "But he seems to have a lot of hostility to me, Bolen. Do you know why he hates me?"


    "I''m sorry, young granny. I don''t know about it either."


    Boyi refused to say what happened five years ago.


    I really don''t know.


    Those people in those years, as Boyi said, were basically cleaned up by the old lady, and there was no one left to go except Boyi.


    The insider is just like this. He is the only one, so he has the capital.


    Both Bolun and Boyi knew that he was kind to them, and he did it for the sake of taking care of his family.


    But he is still investigating the specific reasons.


    Why did the old lady hide the news that Susha was alive? They still can''t find out.


    "Don''t you think I''m right for his young grandmother?"


    "You are chosen by the old lady. You can''t be out of line."


    "Old lady?" It was the first time that Susha heard Bolen say about the old lady.


    "It''s the young master''s grandmother."

 Chapter 324

    Seeing that there was no gap between them, he told Susha what he knew. Although it was pieced together, it should be such a situation.


    After all, it''s not the party concerned. He can''t comment too much and the young master doesn''t say anything. He just lets the young granny misunderstand him. Even though the young granny seems willing to talk to the young master now, it''s a fishbone for the young master. It''s hard for him to get stuck in his throat.


    Seeing that Su Xia seemed to be staring at him all the time, he said, "five years ago, you were drugged, and the old lady saved you. At that time, the young master was drugged by the old lady, and the servant sent you and another woman to the wrong room by mistake... When they found out, it was too late..."


    Su Xia Ning eyebrows, two people who have been given medicine, no one can tell when they will stick to it. She also thinks that it was very hot at that time in her memory... It turns out that Gu Jinnian was also given medicine.


    If it was not himself, another woman was sent to his bed. If it was another woman, would he touch her? However, the fragmentary memory, it seems that she climbed past first


    She shook her head and walked out of the hospital.


    Outside the hospital, there was the smell of Christmas everywhere.


    She remembered that Christmas was coming.


    I don''t know if Gu Jinnian was discharged at Christmas.


    When I arrived at the Cheng family, I found that my parents were dying of anxiety and couldn''t get in touch with Cheng Xiaoxiao. The police also came to make a case. Cheng''s father had just been discharged from the hospital, and now he was admitted to the hospital again because of Cheng Xiaoxiao.


    The whole Cheng family is filled with a tense atmosphere.


    Although Cheng Xiaoxiao is their adopted daughter, she is more intimate with her than her own. She is afraid to melt in the palm of her hand. The Cheng family is such a precious daughter. Suddenly, she has a car accident and is missing.


    Don''t worry about who you put it on.


    Cheng''s mother stopped her classes and ran on both sides. She went to the hospital to take care of her, and then ran around the police stations. She was completely exhausted. Su Xia felt that she was several years older than she had seen some time ago.


    But Cheng''s mother told her that there was no clue. It had been two or three days, and there was no news at all. The police didn''t even have a word.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao just disappeared.


    But Su Xia always can''t believe that Cheng Xiaoxiao is a hit and run.


    When she comes out of the Cheng family, Su Xia only feels that she has a big stone in her heart. It seems that she can''t get rid of it. Cheng Xiaoxiao, where is she!


    Why can''t I get through my cell phone.


    "Hello


    Shoulder was suddenly a pat, Su Xia whole body trembled for a while, looking back at the station Beichen smiley face came, "didn''t expect is really you, what are you doing here?"


    He was dressed in a simple black suit and trousers, with a little makeup on his handsome face. Occasionally, several staff members came to make up for him, and there were several staff members around who were setting the background. When Su Xia looked over, she saw the heroine at that end.


    ¡ª¡ªQi Yuyan.


    The woman looks at her eyes can not be said to be kind, as if with a malicious, really do not understand that she and she have not met several times, how to a woman here, will use this kind of eyes to look at themselves.


    However, Su Xia can''t imagine how strong a woman''s jealousy is. The last time she had a simple meal, she already made Qi Yuyan hate this woman.


    "Yu Yan, let''s make up a shot here. You''re ready --!"


    Today, the director is not on the scene, which is the shot that the executive director shot before the remake, because the director found it very difficult to accept after seeing it, so they must finish the remake today.


    Qi YuYan''s eyes fixed on the woman, then turned to the executive director with a smile and said, "OK, here we go!"


    Su Xia looks at the camera at that end and takes another look at the station Beichen.


    "Are you filming here?"


    "Well, make up some shots."


    Standing North Chen line of sight burning looking at her, see she seems not high interest, the whole person drooping face, as if met what unhappy things, "you are in a bad mood?"


    Su Xia just looks at the scene of the water horse dragon on the road. She and Cheng Xiaoxiao have known each other for a long time. For a long time, people forget what their first scene looks like and how they look at each other.


    After all, the personalities of the two people are totally incompatible.


    But taking this road suddenly reminds her of a lot of past events, how they go to school together every day, how they finish school together, and how they spend the weekend. Cheng Xiaoxiao is lazy and always comes to wait for her by himself, just waiting for half an hour


    The man looked at her in the eyes, "Susha, what didn''t happen to you?"


    Turn to read to turn head to looking at station north Chen a pair of eyes motionless stare at her to see, seem to seem to be capturing the emotion of her eye ground, she light mouth, "small disappeared."


    "Cheng Xiaoxiao is gone?"


    Such a big living man, gone?


    You''re kidding!


    "Well, it''s been missing for three days."


    "You don''t have to worry too much. Cheng is not sure that he is infatuated with that idol. It''s not sure that he will go to the concert."


    Su Xia remembers that one year, Cheng Xiaoxiao fell in love with Zhan Beichen. The popularity of pursuing stars was completely what she had expected. She also complained with Zhan Beichen about this.


    He said he took his best friend.


    Therefore, standing in the north of the star in mind.


    Su Xia sighs, hoping Cheng Xiaoxiao is OK.


    The director at that end was shouting the name of Zhan Beichen, and he was shouting very loud. Looking at the director who waved, Su Xia thought it was granny ye who held the mirror. She didn''t think it was someone she didn''t know. "You go first, I have to go back to the hospital!"


    Byron was still waiting for himself by the side of the road.


    "To the hospital? Are you sick? " Station North Chen looking at Su Xia pale face, because worry Cheng small, the face is a little white, so take it for granted that she is ill.


    "Gu Jinnian suffered from food poisoning."


    Standing at the corner of Beichen''s mouth, he said, "no, Su Xia... Did you poison him? You two have such a deep hatred this time? Has it risen to the level of murder? "


    Susha gave him a shave. In his heart, was he really a wicked witch?


    "Yes, I''ve poisoned him. You can go now. You don''t want to talk to you. Be careful I''ll kill you too --!"


    "It''s better to offend a gentleman than a woman. That''s true."


    Su xiadun''s anger is big, pointing to the station north Chen to say¡° Standing at Beichen, I declare a complete break with you! "


    Qi Yuyan in the distance looks at Su Xia and Zhan Beichen. She really doesn''t understand why this woman is so good with any man?


    It''s not so good!


    "Yu Yan, is your affair with young master Ye true or false?"

 Chapter 325

    Hearing this, Qi Yuyan pursed her lips and showed a shy smile.


    "You see, I say it''s true. If you don''t believe my friend, how can you take care of him every day?" The woman pushed the man beside her. Just now, they bet that although she didn''t believe it, a man like yazun would like a girl who has no background in the countryside, but love can''t be stopped. If there was nothing, yazun would have sued for slander. How could they tolerate such hype.


    "It must be a boyfriend. Yuyan, you are so happy."


    "It''s really big news, Yuyan. You have to make good use of it. Yazun is a golden bachelor. Many girls are eyeing him!"


    "It''s young master Ye''s driver who sent you this morning, isn''t it? I can see that car. Yuyan, when can I hear your good news? "


    Qi Yuyan smiles. She naturally knows what the good news means, but Yezun is not an ordinary person... "I''ll tell you the good news."


    "Yuyan, I''m sure I won''t show up when I become a rich wife, will I? I heard that there are many rules in rich people''s families. You can''t continue acting. "


    "You know what? YuYan''s dream is a work of art."


    "Yes, Yu Yan, when you will become a rich wife, don''t forget me."


    Both of them are staff members. When the director is away, they are still very detached. Everyone can say whatever they have, so it''s no surprise that they ask her face to face.


    However, in the moment that everyone didn''t notice, the radian of Qi YuYan''s mouth slowly dissipated.


    There was a cold look.


    She and yazun''s affairs are being hyped, and almost all the headlines are occupied by her overnight. Qi YuYan''s three words, all of a sudden, do not know how many times of hot search.


    It is rare in the entertainment industry that the number of fans is increasing by more than 100000 a day.


    Everyone seems to have a strong interest in yazun''s gossip girlfriend.


    Never had such a great degree of attention. On the first day, she saw her ranking jump to the top. She was so excited that she couldn''t even say anything. She paid everything to climb up, because she came out from the countryside. She paid a lot more than other stars with good life experience. In order to achieve her goal, she also took many detours.


    But finally, she finally raised her eyebrows, she stood at the highest point.


    If gossip is a fatal blow to a female star.


    Well, this scandal is enough to make her famous.


    Because although the popularity of love brings her a certain popularity, there is no way to promote her to the ranks of Huadan without a decent work.


    And now she, relying on her affair with yazun, leaps to the top of the traffic list, greatly opening up her popularity. Many business shows are constantly inviting her, and her agents are very soft.


    Besides Gu Jinnian, who most wanted to marry, Yezun belonged to him.


    With him, she still feels like she''s in the air, and yazun''s side, even let them hype it up, and didn''t stop it at all.


    So there''s a lot of gossip that they must be together.


    But only Qi Yuyan knows that it''s too early for yazun to say a few words with her at most, and... He seems to pay special attention to a certain woman.


    Like, it''s called little.


    But no matter what, she can have the opportunity to stand beside him, what little she will get rid of all.


    "All right, all right, let''s close the equipment and start shooting. Yuyan, let''s clear up our mood. Now, let''s start the first scene..."


    The voice on the radio is so loud that even Su Xia can hear it clearly when she stands there.


    Qi YuYan''s recent momentum is really hot. She''s been shooting stars for so many years, and she''s never seen such a hot star. To say, Su Luo, who was very hot before, is also stepping into the post movie position by her acting skills.


    To her, relying on a man, to the current position, really rare.


    Su Xia has a quick sense of smell, so many stars are shooting here, there must be a lot of paparazzi secretly taking pictures. Sure enough, she just looked at the camera on the other side and photographed a girl similar to her. Her technique is relatively unfamiliar, and it seems that it''s her first time to take pictures secretly.


    Because it''s really unprofessional.


    When Su Xia looks at her, she seems to see herself a few years ago. She can''t do anything and rushes forward. What she catches most is actually the security guards. Because those big men are protecting the stars, they can''t find a chance to start. Most of them smash the camera


    Sometimes, she would think, if she hadn''t met those things, would she be doing her own work peacefully now, grabbing news with others, secretly taking pictures of stars, working overtime day and night in her uncle''s studio


    "Little Granny!"


    Bolen watched her walk with her eyes down, but she didn''t look at the road. Suddenly a car rushed out. Berlin immediately jumped out of the car and ran past. Susha had been hit.


    Fortunately, it''s a bicycle.


    The boy on the bicycle also fell to the ground by accident.


    "I''m sorry, are you ok?"


    Susha rubs her knees and frowns. Berlin comes to inquire and looks at Susha sitting on the ground. She wants to yell at the boy, but Susha shakes her head at him and looks at the boy squatting in front of him. The boy is only a teenager, with a handsome face and a worried face. No matter how painful she is, she can only bear to stand up with Bolen, "I''m fine."


    "Sorry, I just rode a bike today." Boys have a very correct attitude to admit their mistakes. It can be seen that their family''s upbringing is excellent. Anyway, they are not the kind of people who shirk responsibility when they encounter anything.


    Susha likes such children very much.


    "It doesn''t matter. Do you hurt? Don''t ride so fast next time. "


    "I''m sorry, sister."


    "If the mouth is so sweet, I''ll forgive you."


    The boy grinned at Susha.


    Not long after, the boy''s mother came to apologize to her and stayed with her.


    Susha shook her hand. "I''m ok, but he must have hurt."


    "He''s thick skinned. It''s OK for him to fall. Miss, if you have any questions, please call me." before leaving, the woman gave her a business card.


    Susha was in her pocket, and she was helped into the car by Byron.


    There is enough heat in the car. As soon as she sits in, she feels dizzy. Does she really have a cold?


    "Young granny, are you really OK?"

 Chapter 326

    He asked, looking through the rearview mirror at Susha''s pale face.


    Susha looks up and collides with the man''s eyes in the rearview mirror. With doubt in her eyes, she always thinks that she has hurt. She quickly waves her hand, "I''m ok."


    Maybe it''s really because she just sat on the snow. Now she feels a little pain in her butt, but it''s not easy to tell Buren. She can only bite her teeth and insist.


    However, dizziness, it may be that the temperature of the air conditioner is too high.


    That''s why we have these illusions.


    She sits in the back seat and calls Cheng Xiaoxiao with her mobile phone, but it doesn''t work.


    "Byron, is little still without news?"


    "Not yet." Bolun knew that Susha was worried. "Don''t worry, young granny. Such a big living person will surely be found."


    Su Xia nods. She knows the truth, but how can Cheng Xiaoxiao disappear for no reason?


    It''s not a big show.


    Where did such a big man go?


    Su Xia''s eyes looked out of the car, counting the people Cheng Xiaoxiao had offended before, but there was no reason.


    Although Cheng Xiaoxiao has a short temper, he is polite to women. Few of them are red faced. It seems that only one woman named Samir has quarreled recently.


    It seems to be a dispute between two people over nutrition, but later Cheng Xiaoxiao tells her that the woman has apologized to her.


    Su Xia''s worries are coming out of her eyes. Looking out of the window, the tall buildings brush past. Her heart is full of ups and downs.


    Qi YuYan''s advertising endorsement is flashing under the LED billboard outside. She is painting delicate makeup, and she is particularly confident under the camera... The smile is sweet, even she is about to be melted by her.


    This miss Qi is really hot.


    Everywhere you go, you can see her figure. Suddenly, a blind man appears in the picture. As soon as Susha''s head is hot, she suddenly thinks of something. She turns her head and looks at Bolen who is driving.


    "Bolun, Zhang Chen... Have you found it?"


    "Young granny, you said Zhang Chen, who is still in the intensive care unit of the hospital, didn''t wake up. When he found him that day, he had a drink in the bar, had a conflict with others, and was injured. He couldn''t be found during this period of time, but was sent to the hospital. There was no one in the hospital, so he just reacted with the police recently. Mr. Zhang, I checked, He has nothing to do with Miss Cheng''s disappearance. "


    The last straw seems to be so loose, this big, Cheng Xiaoxiao really disappeared.


    Su Xia squinted. She felt that the heating in the car was too hot. She felt very uncomfortable when it was hot.


    Dizziness, like a real fever.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinnian went out of the ward dressed up when Su Xia went out. He went downstairs and bought him a lot of fruit baskets. Both of them carried two baskets and watched their young master come out. They respectfully stood aside and spoke to Gu Jinnian, "young master, I''ve already heard. That gentleman is now in ward 2203 on the 25th floor, and he has woken up."


    "Well." The man glanced at them faintly. They bought the baskets of fruit on their own. They looked like they were going to see their friends, but the man didn''t say anything. Then they walked to the end of the elevator.


    Under the leadership of his subordinates, Gu Jinnian went to the 25th floor.


    The room on this floor is the same as Gu Jinnian''s, belonging to VIP senior ward.


    There were several people walking in the corridor from time to time, but they were busy with their own affairs, and didn''t seem to look up.


    Otherwise, I would have found three strange people.


    The bodyguard, carrying the basket, knocked on the door.


    For a few seconds, the door at the other end opened.


    It''s a woman.


    "Who are you?"


    "Our young master has come to see your husband!"


    Compared with a woman, the bodyguard''s momentum is very oppressive. Staring at that woman now, she has been timid since she was a child. Several burly men look at herself like this, but they don''t know what they have done wrong. They step back, but they still open the door, "our husband is going to rest now, it''s not convenient to see guests."


    After all, women are just caretakers, but they can''t be masters. At the moment, other people are not here. They can only wait for these people to leave. But unexpectedly, a man came out from behind the rich five.


    "Tell your young master that it''s me, Gu Jinnian."


    The voice did not fall. There was a voice coming out.


    "Let them in."


    The whole ward was full of a strong smell of blood. When Gu Jinnian walked in, he looked at the man standing at the window. His face was pale and he was looking out of the window. He didn''t know what he was looking at.


    "Gu Jinnian, I didn''t expect you to come to me so soon. I thought Su Xia came back!"


    The person hit is not nanmingyi, but nangongming.


    On his way back from the hotel, nangongming meets Cheng Xiaoxiao''s car in reverse, and then collides. Under yingcha yangcuo, nanmingyi learns that the woman who hit the man is Su Xia''s friend.


    It seems that the situation he specially set up was finally destroyed by the man who suddenly appeared, and he obviously knew himself, so he came here.


    "The young earl is hiding deep enough. It''s really unexpected that he''s been in such a big circle."


    Gu Jinnian only recently found out the relationship between nanmingyi and nangongming. If a person lives in this world, even if he tries to cover up the traces of existence, there will always be some clues.


    For example, during this period of time, he seemed to be very anxious to do something, so he showed his feet and was found by them.


    "Gu Jinnian, a little slower than I expected." When he said it, he was very slow, with a sly smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he had the chance to win, and he was arrogant.


    "I''m not interested in your identity!" Gu Jinnian didn''t fight him for the first time. Last time, he suddenly shot and killed someone, right in front of his eyes.


    "Oh, that''s an interest in what happened between Susha and me?" The man laughed teasingly, and his voice was in a state of extreme Yin and cold, "do you know how long I''ve known Su Xia? Gu Jinnian, I have known Su Xia since I was 18 years old! Half of the blood in my body belongs to Susha It was a sense of pride.


    He was very emotional when he said it.


    He looked at Gu Jinnian and said, "I have all you have. I really don''t understand what Su Xia likes about you!"


    "You don''t need to know."


    Damn it, Gu Jinnian heard that he knew Su Xia from the age of 18... Did Su Xia give him blood?


    Susha is his own. Anyone who wants to have an idea about her will not let them have such an idea.


    More will not let those who hurt Su Xia!


    "Gu Jinnian, don''t be happy too soon. I don''t agree to make a settlement. Cheng Xiaoxiao can only be sentenced for causing a hit and run. Su Xia won''t let her go. She is bound to come to me."


    "Then try it!"


    The man''s evil eyes looked at nanmingyi, "in the secluded City, I have thousands of ways to let you die!"


    Smell speech, the man is not afraid of death to his eyes, provocation, "Gu Jinnian, you won''t do it, you also dare not do it! If Su Xia knows that the person she falls in love with is a murderer, do you think she will like you? I''m afraid it''s too late to avoid you? You forget what she did to you some time ago? "


    Everyone knows what kind of attitude Su Xia has when she sees love.


    Anyone who knows her will know.


    "Gu Jinnian, dare you?"


    "Nan Ming Yi!" The man roared, a fist unexpectedly hit in the past, Nan Mingyi seems to have no idea that Gu Jinnian started, was hit by a fist.


    Nanming Yi covered his face, glared, took out his pistol from his pocket, "Gu Jinnian, is it your fist fast or my gun fast?"


    They don''t belong to the secluded city. They are free to wear pistols in their country.


    Nan Mingyi carries guns with him, even when he is sleeping.


    "If I kill you, Susha will only like me!"


    ¡­¡­


    When she got back to the hospital, Bolen stopped the car. She went upstairs by herself. Susha went to the elevator of the parking lot. Her buttock muscles hurt a little. She twisted her brows and pressed the elevator.


    Ding.


    When the elevator door opens, Su Xia sees a familiar face, the woman beside Nan Mingyi.


    Why is she here?


    "Miss Su? You come to see our young master? "


    The woman has some surprises. Nanmingyi doesn''t want to have a meal for such a period of time. He just wants to see the woman, but he calls her. Who knows that the woman is indifferent.


    It''s useless to cheat his master.


    And now suddenly appear, suddenly still a little flattered.


    Look at her young master?


    Is Nan Mingyi in this hospital?


    I don''t know why. Susha feels a little numb on her scalp. She takes a look at the woman and runs to the stairs on the other side.


    When I ran to Gu Jinnian''s ward, I couldn''t breathe.


    But when the doctor came out of the room, the ward was empty and worried. Looking at Su Xia, she naturally knew her family members for a few days. "What''s the matter with your family members? Where''s the patient? "


    Is Gu Jinnian not in the ward?


    "I don''t know."


    "What do you mean you don''t know? Your husband is not in good health now..."


    The words were suddenly interrupted by several nurses at the other end. The other end was noisy, as if something important had happened. Anyway, the doctor who had originally spoken had already run to understand the situation.


    "God, the man upstairs has a gun... Go to the police."


    Su Xia looked at the several people who ran down in a mess and listened to their discussion. The man had a gun in his hand, which was a word like two men.


    Suddenly I feel bad.


    Especially the assistant of nanmingyi just now.


    She grabbed a man, asked about the floor, and climbed up again.


    Waiting for the moment at the door, Susha even gasped. Before she stopped, she heard a bang inside. Suddenly, she felt like she was mad and rushed in.


    "Gu Jinnian!"

 Chapter 327

    A door, suddenly rushed out of a person, Su Xia and she ran into a positive.


    The woman''s face was flustered. Holding Su Xia''s clothes was like catching a life-saving straw. Her lips murmured, "blood... Is all blood..."


    At that moment, Su Xia''s heart was tight. In an instant, she felt powerless. There was only one sentence in her mind, not Gu Jinnian.


    Definitely not.


    She wanted to go in, but was stopped by two bodyguards coming out of the door.


    "Young granny, the young master told you not to go in --!"


    The two bodyguards, known by Su Xia, were the bodyguards Gu Jinnian had been staying outside when he was sick. They were responsible for Gu Jinnian''s safety.


    Bang.


    There was another thump on the table.


    Su Xia subconsciously bit her lip, "who else is in it?"


    "It''s the gentleman Miss Cheng bumped into last time!" The man said honestly, "the young master said he wanted to talk to the gentleman alone, so let''s come out."


    Listen to Susha, this suite is very big. It looks like a panlola''s box in front of her. The contents there may be too much for her to bear, and the smell of blood will spread. Even if she stands at the door, Susha also notices something wrong inside. The person inside must be nanmingyi.


    For the emergence of nanmingyi, Su Xia will have a conditioned reflex.


    He has a strong smell of medicine, and now, the familiar smell of medicine is so diffuse. Su Xia suddenly pushes the two bodyguards away and rushes in directly.


    The man in a gray suit fell to the ground, his arm shot by a gun, one hand touching his arm, just watching her break in.


    It seems that her appearance, let the man unexpected, but still feel that this is like a gift from God.


    His thin lips are filled with the air of unknown meaning, familiar and far away, as if in such a ups and downs of life, he saw a touch of green that can bring his hope, wanted to grasp it hard, but finally disappeared.


    I can''t catch it. I can''t catch it at all.


    "Gu Jinnian --!"


    Su Xia''s eyelashes move for a while, looking at two people lying on the ground, Gu Jinnian''s arm was shot, a lot of blood on the ground, can''t tell whose, anyway, Su Xia know, nanmingyi also hurt.


    The trace of the fight was very obvious. The gun was mentioned to the corner by no one. Both of them had no ability to reach it. She went to open the window and dropped it directly.


    The hospital, facing a huge lake, was built along the river. At that time, it took a lot of manpower and material resources to build it, facing the lake. The ward where Nan Mingyi was located was just facing the lake.


    So as soon as Susha dropped the gun, it fell directly into the river.


    Plunging to the bottom of the river.


    Quiet, silent.


    If it wasn''t for the moment that both of them were seriously injured, Su Xia would feel the smoke of gunpowder.


    "Susha." The man''s face is still pale, looking at Su Xia, "you come here --!"


    "Nan Mingyi, if you are crazy, go to find someone else!"


    He knows that Gu Jinnian doesn''t have a gun, which is carried by Nan Mingyi. She knows that he has this habit.


    But why can we shoot recklessly!


    "Su Xia!"


    "Don''t call me!"


    Nan Mingyi looks at Su Xia''s indifferent figure, as if all the emotions are given to the man at that end.


    Sure enough, she really likes Gu Jinnian.


    It''s really enviable. How could the shot just now be missed!


    However, he didn''t have much of himself. He was also shot in the abdomen. Even his arm was shot by Gu Jinnian.


    Blood is coming out.


    "I''m fine --!"


    Su Xia holds Gu Jinnian''s body and looks at the wound in his abdomen. The man covers him tightly. In fact, Su Xia wants to ask him if his head is puffing and he has a hard time with him. He knows that this man kills people without blinking an eye. Why do he have to fight with him? But now, when the words come to his mouth, they change the flavor.


    "Can you stand up?"


    "Yes!"


    The man''s hand covered his wound, but after all, he was one meter eight tall. At this moment, Su Xia couldn''t hold on, so she could only shout a few bodyguards outside to come in.


    The bodyguard heard that although Gu Jinnian had just told them not to come in, now the situation is urgent. Who cares about the young master''s order? He rushes in and looks at Gu Jinnian lying on Su Xia''s shoulder. His face is pale.


    "Young master!"


    Those men were obviously scared. They looked at Gu Jinnian''s injury. After Gu Jinnian for so long, they had never seen Gu Jinnian''s injury so serious. For a while, they looked at each other and didn''t know what to do!


    Su Xia''s whole strength is about to run out. She''s a woman. She looks at the men who are hesitating over there and yells, "what are you doing? Send them to the emergency room quickly!"


    "Yes


    Several big men carried Gu Jinnian out, and it was quiet all around.


    It''s as if the sound of a step is clear.


    Su Xia took a look at the man on the ground. He dyed the tiles red. He took out the phone from his pocket and dialed the number of the woman. "Come to the hospital quickly and take the man away, if you don''t want him to die!"


    She knew that soon, Gu Jinnian''s people would come to the hospital.


    This secluded city is Gu Jinnian''s world after all.


    If Gu Jinnian is injured, can his subordinates give up?


    Hung up the phone, Su Xia calmly looked at nanmingyi, "listen, this is the last time I tell you, nanmingyi, I don''t like you, even if there is no gu Jinnian''s existence, I will not like you, even if it is not a little bit."


    But he smelt speech, but smile, that smile is like the mandala flower in full bloom, his eyes stare at her, as if want to seek something else from Su Xia, finally spit lips, "afraid Gu Jinnian deal with me?"


    Su Xia looks at Nan Mingyi''s face and understands the subtext of the man''s next sentence.


    ¡ª¡ªSusha, you care about me.


    "I just don''t want to take care of Jinnian''s life!"


    A man is obviously in pain, but he still has a happy smile on the corner of his mouth, staring at a woman''s cheek, "... His fighting power is not good? Susha, he can''t protect you. "


    Su Xia walks over and looks at nanmingyi. Mingming has been injured into such a virtue and is still trying to be brave there. "Nanmingyi, you''d better wait until someone comes to pick you up and say that again!"


    "Susha, if I die, will you always remember me?"


    "No --!"


    She turns around and leaves indifferently. She hates nanmingyi. She has been hating nanmingyi since she was a teenager. There are few people who dislike Su Xia. Even if there are people who have remembered for so long, they should be nanmingyi.


    When she was 18 years old, it was a nightmare. Sometimes she thought that if she didn''t escape at the age of 18, would she become his blood jar, or simply blood cow.


    The blood cattle that specially support his life and let him survive.


    As far as his life is noble, other people''s lives are worthless?


    In his eyes, what is like?


    I''m afraid not. Nanmingyi doesn''t understand.


    He didn''t want to understand.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia didn''t take charge of Nan Mingyi any more. Later, it was said that the woman took some of her followers and took them away.


    She knew that they had all kinds of ways to keep him alive, and she didn''t need to worry about it.


    Sometimes, Su Xia can''t see through Xia Yi.


    Mingming''s own daughter here, can ignore, but for this stepson, really spent a lot of effort in training.


    Even if it''s a blood donation from my daughter, I don''t care.


    She sat outside Gu Jinnian''s emergency room, holding her hands tightly. Just now, he saw how much blood there was on Gu Jinnian''s body. Because she had just touched his body, she was also contaminated. I don''t know how Gu Jinnian was! The flickering words in the rescue made her shake her mind.


    She had experienced parting and tried to feel the pain of her heart to the extreme. Just now, she didn''t have this feeling, but Gu Jinnian felt very flustered when she was not around.


    She could hardly hear the sound of people coming and going around, and the whole person just sat there.


    She even thought about whether she really wanted to bring her own nemesis. Those who were related to her would encounter all kinds of misfortunes in the end.


    Maybe my aunt was right.


    People like her are really not suitable to be close to each other. They will have bad luck if they meet them.


    Gu Jinnian has never been out of the hospital because of her.


    Until the phone rang, it was an hour later.


    At the other end of the line was Bolen. His tone was a little hasty, but he seemed to be depressed. "Where are you, young granny?"


    "At the door of the emergency room."


    "At the door?" The man was a little surprised, "I didn''t see you. Where are you?"


    She looked up, looking at the corridor of people coming and going, she was a little short-sighted, a time words also can not see clearly, the whole person standing there.


    Did you find the wrong place?


    "If you go up 20 floors now, the operation is over."


    "It''s over?" She pursed her lips. As expected, she was waiting in the wrong place. Just now, the nurse looked at her flustered appearance and pointed to this side. She thought it was the patient''s family here. She didn''t ask her name, so she did it here for a long time. "What''s the matter with him?"


    "The doctor said the operation was a success."


    Su Xia sat on the bench with a long sigh of relief. Her fingers were clearly holding her cell phone, but she was still shaking badly.


    Bolen hesitated at the other end. "Young granny, please come up first."


    "OK, I''ll come up."


    "But... Little grandma... Madam and Sir are here. They say they want to see you."


    "Well."


    She walked slowly towards the elevator at the other end.


    Standing at the entrance of the elevator, Bolen had been waiting for her for a long time. Seeing her coming, he was relieved, "young grandma, where have you been?"


    "It''s in the wrong place."


    "... this place is really easy to go wrong. It''s almost the same."


    "Where is he?"

 Chapter 328

    Bolun looks at Su Xia, her face is not good-looking, it is a kind of expression in the extreme panic situation, the things just now are a little hard to slow down, what''s more, Su Xia, he didn''t think that Gu Jinnian asked him to accompany Su Xia to leave, he was ready to meet Nan Mingyi.


    But now things have been so, there is no way to recover, he pointed to the end of the ward, "the young master is there, Mr. and Mrs. are there!"


    From the moment Gu Jinnian''s mother saw her, she knew she couldn''t hide.


    Last time I met in a hurry, I didn''t think this time it was in this way.


    But it can''t be stopped.


    She''s not a shrinking person, she''s never been.


    Although her head was blank, she didn''t know how to explain Gu Jinnian''s injury, and it was such a serious problem as gunshot wound. In the secluded City, there were not many people who could hurt Gu Jinnian, and this person happened to be provoked by herself. If anything happened, she would be Gu Jinnian''s sinner. Fortunately, Gu Jinnian was not in danger, Otherwise she won''t forgive herself.


    Push the door to go in, the ward is very big, the surrounding environment is very quiet, Nuo big ward listen to a woman''s voice, go in, but did not see Gu Jinnian''s father, but watched his mother sitting in front of Gu Jinnian''s bed, talking about something, voice word by word fell into Su Xia''s ear.


    "You are not a teenager. You are still so impulsive when you do things. If someone else has a gun, you run into it... Fortunately, your father doesn''t know what happened to Susha. You have to know that you have been hurt so much for a woman... You don''t want your father to accept Susha."


    Smell speech, the woman''s footstep standing at that end stops.


    You don''t want your father to accept Susha


    It''s like it hit Susha in the heart.


    The man pursed his lips, just finished the operation, just regained consciousness, the whole person''s face became more and more pale as snow, he slowly opened his lips, "Su Xia is my woman, don''t need him to give me advice!"


    After that, Gu Jinnian''s abdominal pain was severe. Just now he held his breath to finish the sentence, and the wound burst open.


    The man tried to endure the pain, he waited for Su Xia for a period of time, from waking up to now, but this woman does not know where to go, it is not hiding in where to cry!


    He frowned and pressed his wound with his hand. Nan Mingyi shot him in the abdomen. Although the bullet was taken out, he sewed ten stitches.


    What I said just now made the wound burst. It''s fake to say that it doesn''t hurt. It takes 100 days to break the bones and muscles. What''s more, it''s the pain of being shot and stabbing directly into the skin.


    Mo Xi looked at her son, who was born in October. She watched him grow up little by little. How could she not understand Gu Jinnian''s mind.


    This girl, although she is a favorite, looks cute, especially baozi.


    There are very few girls like this.


    But... His son was injured and nearly lost his life. This kind of person, also known as "beauty disaster", had long been swept out by his mother-in-law''s family in ancient times. So I must have some complaints in my heart. What''s the matter with that mother who doesn''t want her son to be healthy all the time in this hospital? I can''t help saying more.


    But she is a straight hearted person. She can say whatever she thinks. Naturally, her husband is used to her temper. She has a big family and a big career. In addition, Gu Yuanfeng dotes on his wife, which makes her develop such a problem. People who care for the family know it and are used to it.


    But for a period of time, the man didn''t speak. Mosey stared at Gu Jinnian''s face and soon found that Gu Jinnian was abnormal. She dropped the apple in her hand and immediately stood up and asked, "Jinnian, don''t talk. The doctor said you can''t talk more recently!"


    The woman looked at Gu Jinnian on the bed and endured the pain. He frowned and his face was not good-looking. She rushed in immediately, "Gu Jinnian, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." He gave her a smile of relief, and then reached for Susha''s hand. Two warm hands held tightly.


    Mo Xi looks at the woman who appears, originally wants to say a few words to her, but she is not very familiar with Su Xia, and she doesn''t know how to open her mouth. And the son showed his love in front of her. Just think about it.


    "Mom, Gu Chengyi is still at home. Go back and take care of him."


    What does that mean? Why doesn''t mosey understand.


    My son ordered me to leave. What can I do? Thinking of the little one at home, this steamed stuffed bun can''t be with his grandfather. The old man can''t do anything. He can''t tell what he''s going to take care of. We have to go back.


    "Su Xia, if you have anything else to do, please call me and take care of it."


    After all, a rich wife knows how to restrain her emotions.


    Now carrying a bag, a little reluctant to look at his son, "you were born here."


    "Susha, if he doesn''t listen to you, call me! I''ll teach this son of a bitch a lesson


    Su Xia, "..."


    Gu Jinnian, "..."


    Until the woman came out of the door and the door of the ward closed, Su Xia sat on the side of Gu Jinnian''s bed and still asked, "Gu Jinnian, are you really OK? Do you want to call a doctor? "


    "Yes."


    Looking at his face, she didn''t seem to be joking. She immediately got up, but was dragged back by Gu Jinnian. Her two hands were tightly held, completely like a conjoined baby. "Su Xia, if you''re by my side, I''ll be OK."


    She pursed her lips, today''s thing, she is really very sorry, even if say a thousand times I''m sorry is useless, but she still want to say.


    "Sorry, I hurt you again."


    It''s always because of her. He is injured. It seems that every time he is hospitalized, it''s because of her. She really brings him a lot of suffering. I think of Gu Jinnian who was so smooth in the past, but now she is dragging him down like this.


    She had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Fool." He touched her head and thought of what Nan Mingyi had said to him. She had to bear so much alone. How did she spend that time? Cry or despair? Or fear, despair... At that time, she was only 18 years old and was forced to suffer these crimes. "Why didn''t he tell me that to you?"


    Su Xia''s eyes are a little red. When she hears him, she immediately thinks of Nan Mingyi. He and he have been in it for about ten minutes today. Maybe they have talked about what they should or shouldn''t say. Otherwise, according to Gu Jinnian''s character, he would not fight with others.


    "That''s all over. Now I won''t let him do this to me."


    She didn''t know how to protect herself before, but now she does. She won''t let him hurt herself again.


    Men smell speech, eyes complex, today''s shot he did not hit Zhongnan Mingyi, is his blunder, "Su Xia, from today on, I will not let people hurt you again!"


    She suddenly laughed, "then you still hurt me, how to calculate?"


    "At your disposal!"

 Chapter 329

    The night was silent.


    The man''s eyes fixed on her, raised his hand to touch Su Xia''s cheek, "when I was alone before, how did I deal with these things?"


    Su Xia''s eyelashes trembled. Naturally, she knew what Gu Jinnian was talking about. She dropped her eyes. Maybe time would dilute her fear. When she was 18, she would be afraid. When she was 19, she felt as if she had a dream. Only when she came back in the middle of the night, she felt chilly and woke up. It seemed like that when she was 20, Many things happened around her, which suppressed her original fear. When she was twenty-one years old... Until now, when she saw Nan Mingyi, she didn''t have too much emotion except disgust.


    She half looked up at him, the mood on the man''s face was dim, the cold light was more and more deep, "Gu Jinnian, don''t look at me with pity, I''m not as fragile as you think, really!"


    His two hands stretched out from the quilt, with a cool, hands of the needle is still dripping liquid, slowly stroking the outline of Su Xia.


    Su Xia looked at him, he did not speak, the emotion on his face is very deep, it seems that only the surface of the mild, nothing else, his hand gently across her cheek, Su Xia''s eyelashes dense thin tremor, backhand holding his hand, "Gu Jinnian, you are not tired?"


    He held her hand, cold, but still very tight, see he did not speak, she said, "I''m a little tired, I want to sleep."


    After a long day, Su Xia was really tired.


    Gu Jinnian''s gunshot wound and Cheng Xiaoxiao''s things all seem to be invisible pressure, which makes her gasp.


    The handsome man touched Susha''s face with his palm and said, "sleep."


    He moved away from his side and patted her to sleep.


    "Gu Jinnian, you are hurt! The doctor said, "take a rest."


    The potential meaning is, how can you still think about something at this time.


    Su Xia didn''t want to go up.


    "Is Mrs. Gu reminding me that I haven''t touched you for a long time?"


    "Cough, cough!" Su Xia can''t help coughing.


    Then he said, "even if you want to, you have to consider that I''m a patient and I''m not fit today."


    Su Xia, "..."


    She felt that if she stayed with Gu Jinnian, sooner or later, she would be completely taken off the track by his yellow violent thoughts.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    It''s night.


    a villa area.


    Nangongming is standing at the end of the corridor, looking at the maid who comes out with a basin of blood. Xia Yizheng stands in front of him and says, "it''s with Gu Jinnian."


    Nangong Ming''s eyebrows did not move, and his cold appearance seemed to have a pressing momentum, oppressing, "the reason!"


    "Because... Susha!"


    The man''s face changed. It seems that Xia Yi mentioned Su Xia. He met Su Xia in private. Talking about Su Xia, he felt that she was especially like a person.


    In the dark, there is a feeling of that woman.


    It''s not the feeling of Xia Yi.


    I feel that Su Xia is more like Xia Yi years ago than Xia Yi.


    Sometimes, he would feel that the woman in front of him was too strange. Sometimes, he felt that she knew herself very well, and he couldn''t tell.


    Xia Yi looks at the man in front of her. She knows that he thinks of the man, the woman hidden in his heart. It seems that everyone likes her, Gu, Xia and the man in front of her. She remembers the feeling of being tall and powerful when she first met him. Even after more than ten years, she still remembers it.


    Mingming, they all met this man at the same time. They looked the same. She said that she liked them first, but... He still liked her.


    She is her twin sister, Xia Yi... And she, who has been Xia Yi for more than ten years, is about to forget her real name. In fact, she is also called Xia Yi!


    Art, too.


    One word.


    At that time, the mother who gave birth to them thought that since they were twins, they should all be the same.


    From small to large, they wear similar dresses, similar sports shoes... Even universities choose the same major.


    They are as like as two peas copied.


    Or it can be said that in fact, she has been learning from her sister. She has been outstanding since she was a child, and she is more popular than her since she was a child. It is clear that she is the same as her, but she is more popular than her.


    At that time, she was 13 years old. One day, she overheard her mother saying to her father, "our sister is so lovely. Look, the teacher praised her again..."


    Little child, do not know anything, but she knows that her father and mother to her good and bad.


    She just lived in the shadow of Xia Yi.


    Because she was so dazzling that no one noticed her.


    She lived like a beggar who was not taken to the extreme.


    That night after school, my mother left a note on the desk - also, my mother took Xia Yi to go out to learn pictures. Tonight, you take these pocket money and go to the grocery store to buy some food by yourself.


    Xia Yi!


    It''s all summer art.


    Because of her good grades, her mother applied for her favorite painting class, but she didn''t notice her love for painting and said many times that she wanted to sign up.


    From that day on, she began to learn everything from her.


    If she gets good grades, she will work hard and become number one.


    She likes spicy food, even if she hates it any more.


    If she has a boy she likes, she will pay the price and take him away.


    She likes literature. If she applies for the literature department, she will also take the literature department.


    ¡­¡­


    So she became her shadow.


    She''s completely different.


    Until I entered the University.


    She thought that she could finally raise her eyebrows, and no longer be affected by her shadow, because she was the first one to enter the exam.


    And she, because she failed in the exam, just got stuck in the last place.


    On the day of school.


    She saw a man who sent her to school. The man was very handsome and took good care of her. She told her that the man''s name was Gu Huai.


    It''s from the school next door. Her boyfriend.


    Gu Huai.


    At that time, she had heard of Gu''s family''s reputation.


    Never thought, let her fall behind so many, the reason for the exam error, because she fell in love.


    Maybe she was defending herself, so she didn''t know about it at all.


    Her love is enviable. Every day there is a luxury car to pick her up. Every day in the library, you can see two people clinging to each other. It seems that you can''t find a place to get involved.


    Or, say hello to this man.


    Until that day, she felt her chance had come.


    She has a fever.


    And with her in a bedroom she, naturally, became her errand, the first phone call, is the man called.


    He said, Hello, I''m Gu Huai. Can you come down and help me get some cold medicine for Xia Yi.


    His voice is really nice.


    Even so many years, Gu Huai has been buried in the earth, she still remembers.


    That day, she met him alone for the first time.


    She wanted to say more words with him, so that she could have more contact with him and let him like her, but his eyes stayed on her face for a while.


    She is as like as two peas, even with the same style of dress.


    But he looked at himself like a stranger.


    Even her mother couldn''t tell them apart. She didn''t know whether the person in front of her could recognize them. She asked questions in her heart, but subconsciously, she felt that she couldn''t recognize them.


    After all, their mother and father, who have lived with them for so long, have been indistinguishable for more than ten years.


    Not to mention how long he''s been with her.


    One evening, Xia Yi went to the water room to draw water. Her mobile phone fell on the table. Xia was also collecting clothes in her bedroom. She happened to walk to her desk and her mobile phone rang.


    It''s a text message.


    It''s Gu Huai''s.


    She knows her mobile phone password. When they were young, they only used their birthday and date of birth as their mobile phone password. She has this habit.


    So I pressed the phone code.


    But the result is wrong.


    She didn''t want to stick to the habit for more than ten years, but she changed it.


    Suddenly the cell phone rang.


    The mobile phone was already in Xia Yi''s hand. Now the vibration made her feel flustered, and she pressed it directly.


    "Xia Yi, have you seen the message I sent you?"


    "Well."


    "I''ll pick you up later. I''ll wait for you at the school gate at half past six. Don''t forget what festival we are today!"


    half past six.


    School gate.


    Xia also remembers the time and place. Her mobile phone creaks and vibrates to remind her that her power is running out. She holds her mobile phone and says to the person at the other end, "I''ll be there on time. Then she hangs up. It happens that her mobile phone is out of power. She thinks her chance is really coming.".


    Her voice is the same as hers. In addition to her anxiety, the people at the other end certainly didn''t hear her clearly.


    In the afternoon, she specially sent Xia Yi away. It happened that something happened in the student union. Suddenly, she asked several students to listen to the lectures given by the school leaders. Xia also reported their names at noon.


    Xia Yi came back after getting water and saw that time was approaching the class, but Xia was still lying in bed and couldn''t get up.


    "Sister, won''t you go?"


    "I have a little stomachache. You can tell the teacher for me later."


    Xia Yi knows that Xia Yi always has a stomachache. It''s snowing outside, and she must be frozen when she goes out, so she doesn''t say anything, "then you lie in the dormitory and send me a text message about what you want to eat."


    She picked up her cell phone and looked at it. It was dead.


    She doesn''t have a battery.


    Suddenly can only change a mobile phone with summer also, "this mobile phone I put here to charge, wait what you want to eat to call me."


    Xia also looked at her with her mobile phone, "my mobile phone has a password, you know?"


    Xia Yi nodded, suddenly thought of something, "sister, my mobile phone password is 1314111.".


    "Isn''t your birthday code?"


    "Gu Huai made it."


    "Oh."


    Xia also stares at her face, her mouth is floating with a smile, when it comes to Gu Huai, her happiness seems to be unable to cover up, she thought, your Gu Huai, soon does not belong to you, see what you happy.

 Chapter 330

    Xia also vowed that she would take back all her things.


    Even if it doesn''t belong to her, it''s the same.


    Once a person identifies something, he will try his best. At that time, she, like nanmingzhu now, completely wants to turn everything that does not belong to her into hers.


    "It''s six o''clock. I''ll be there first. Sister, call me if you have anything."


    Say, the person already ran out, bring up a gust of wind.


    Xia also listened to the footsteps at the door, lifted the quilt and got up.


    She wore a dress that she always wore, white Bohemian style, long hair. She curled it with a curling stick and painted a light makeup.


    Looking at the woman in the mirror, she couldn''t tell whether she was Xia Yi or Xia Yi.


    After charging the phone for a few minutes, it turned on automatically. She pressed the numbers.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª131411


    In fact, when Xia Yi said it, she said one more word, but when she entered the number, she didn''t notice it, because the six digit password was not in the right order.


    Press to turn on the cell phone, and she looks through her photo album.


    All are the same Gu Huai.


    I didn''t expect Xia Yi to love him so much.


    But the more so, the more she wanted to take him away.


    Xia Yi''s life should be smooth, all the benefits are occupied by her, as a sister, but her life is not as good as her.


    She hated her to the extreme.


    At 6:30, she appeared at the school gate on time, and a black car just stopped on the opposite side of the road.


    They date, although extremely low-key, but after all, beautiful men and women, driving such a luxury car in school, even if it is not pay attention to it.


    Xia also met several times.


    Every time Gu Huai seems to stop at that place, she doesn''t know much about this rich childe. It is said that there are two CHILDES in the Gu family, one is Gu Huai, the other is Gu Yuanfeng.


    Gu Yuanfeng is shining in the business field, and this Gu Huai is extremely low-key. It is said that he is a genius in the Mathematics Department of the school next door.


    She can''t figure out how a rich young man can get to know Xia Yi.


    She wanted to pry, even dig out of it.


    But... As soon as she got on the bus, she heard the man''s words.


    ¡ª¡ªGet out of here!


    She will always remember how terrible the man''s eyes were when she looked at herself.


    She restrained herself and hinted to herself, don''t be afraid, he can''t recognize it, he can''t recognize it


    But the next sentence, still, "get out of here! I''m not interested in you! If you don''t want me to tell her, I advise you to disappear in front of me at once! "


    That''s what he said. She hasn''t forgotten it after so long.


    Even in the middle of the night, she could dream that his terrible eyes were staring at her.


    She ran away and almost didn''t dare to look back. Ran to the corner, she secretly stood there, looking at the man leaning there is making a phone call, the hand of the mobile phone vibration, but at the moment she felt guilty, did not dare to answer.


    By the phone rang several times, she just to the end of the summer also called.


    But the phone didn''t get through. Xia also knew that the lecture over there was not finished.


    So I wrote a text message.


    ¡ª¡ªGu Huai is calling for you. He seems to be in a hurry. I didn''t answer.


    Before long, the hair came to four words, I know.


    Later, Xia didn''t know what happened between them, and didn''t dare to ask. She only knew that one day, they seemed to have a quarrel, which was very fierce.


    I haven''t seen her for several days, but every time she goes to wash clothes, she can always see the car downstairs. It''s not conspicuous. The car belongs to Gu Huai and she knows him. She hates it.


    Still hate this tightly chasing Xia Yi man, she rose in the heart of the devil, to devour her original heart.


    A bold idea suddenly appeared in my heart.


    She works in a 4S shop for car repair. Although she doesn''t have much contact with cars, every time she looks at the repair workers, she will inevitably hear about the solutions to the car accidents.


    ¡ª¡ª- brake, steering wheel.


    If these two problems occur, the car will be like a runaway Mustang, out of control.


    In addition, it is inevitable that there will be side slip in snowy days.


    She secretly checked a lot of information, secretly will this thing in progress.


    They still did not speak.


    Until one night, Xia Yi said that she would go and make it clear to Gu Huai, and rushed down in anger.


    She also knows that Gu Huai has been waiting downstairs. That day, she secretly followed her down and watched her quarrel with him standing beside the car. It was hard to see Gu Huai, and she had no reason to meet him. In addition, Xia was just like a thief when he tore him down last time.


    Peeping at their affairs, watching Xia Yi cry very badly, and then Gu Huai pulls Xia Yi away, Xia also takes his own tools and runs towards the car.


    She couldn''t reach the steering wheel inside, so she had to work on the tires.


    She checked that the car broke down, braking in an emergency, maybe rollover, and it snowed.


    In order to be afraid that one wheel of the car was not enough to cause an accident, she punctured all four wheels of the car. She also got under the car and cut his brake line short.


    After that, she hid in a corner and watched Gu Huai drive away after half an hour.


    The next morning.


    She saw the news, Gu Huai had a big traffic accident, hit five cars, died on the spot.


    Xia Yi see this news, cry almost fainted, she comforted Xia Yi, but the corner of her mouth is very open.


    He''s dead.


    Finally, Xia Yi is just like her, leaving herself alone.


    Gu Huai''s death to Xia Yi, she suffered a major blow, she was hospitalized, depressed, high fever does not subside.


    In this city, the two sisters came here to study in University. They were helpless, so she had to take care of her.


    Although she didn''t want to take care of it very much.


    It was here that she met nangongming.


    This man suffering from disease, lying in the hospital bed, like a dead man.


    There is a terrible curse in their family. As long as a man is born, he is doomed to bear the curse all his life. Unless he finds the woman in his life, he can only face death. At that time, he was 20 years old, two years older than them.


    That curse, like a nightmare, can devour a person''s life. He lives in the ward next to them. He looks like a rich man. On that sunny afternoon, she took her lunch box to deliver food to Xia Yi, but she couldn''t find Xia Yi. Later, she heard from the doctor that she was basking in the sun with a man downstairs.


    She ran downstairs and looked at the two men and women in hospital clothes. One was sitting on the chair, the other was drawing with a drawing board.


    I don''t know if you believe it or not, love at first sight.

 Chapter 331

    At that moment, she fell in love with this man at first sight.


    It seems that there are no other people around, only him.


    He just sat in the sun, the brush in his hand was shining, and the light sprinkled on him. At that moment, it was shining, with a taste of not knowing the world, like the prince who came out of a fairy tale, which made people''s heart beat for a moment.


    Until so many years, she still remember the heart beating when she saw him, as if the heart was going to jump out of her heart.


    At a glance, falling in love, it seems that Xia never thought it would happen to him.


    But it''s just unrealistic.


    Even, let her in a moment, feel happy and excited.


    For the first time in so many years, she was attracted to people.


    When she walked past, she heard them laughing, as if they were talking about something pleasant. For a long time, she had never seen Xia Yi smile so happily. She was almost forgetting her smiling eyes.


    Since Gu Huai''s death, she has been unhappy, and she doesn''t care to talk to her. But the man in front of her can make her laugh again. The cherry blossoms flying all over the sky seem to be out of place with them.


    But she showed up in front of them.


    She didn''t notice how strange Xia Yi''s eyes were, just noticed the disgust in Nangong Ming''s face.


    That''s what she saw in Gu Huai.


    He really looks like Gu Huai.


    Especially the eyes.


    It''s like Gu Huai standing in front of her.


    At that moment, she was flustered.


    Since Gu Huai died, she had nightmares every day, dreaming that Gu Huai would come to ask for her life.


    She''s scared. She''s scared.


    But I didn''t regret it at all. I did it myself.


    Her appearance, let originally the topic between them stopped, Xia Yi don''t know whether know Gu Huai''s death, she is not hot or cold to herself.


    "Xia Yi, it''s so cold outside. Hurry up and have a meal! Otherwise the rice will be cold. "


    "Oh." She got up, like a doll, at her disposal, but when she left, she still laughed with the man at that end and turned to leave.


    She thought she had found a chance to talk to him.


    But he has been staring at Xia Yi.


    He said that his name was nangongming and he came from abroad.


    At this time, she noticed that the man had slightly withered and yellow hair.


    It seems that they are really different from the people in Youcheng.


    So what? He can''t see himself at all! I didn''t give myself a look.


    Clearly, they are twins.


    But he seems to be able to distinguish them, just like Gu Huai.


    Can easily distinguish her and Xia Yi.


    He has a pair of smart hands, can play the piano, can draw, can tell jokes... Such a man, with Gu Huai''s temperament, is really very different, but in addition to character, it seems that they are all similar to him.


    Xia Yi and he don''t know when they become friends who have nothing to talk about. Every time she goes to deliver food, she can see them together.


    He was in the sun, as if with him, you can forget any trouble.


    She thought, this is the reason why Xia Yi likes to be with him.


    But when she saw Nangong Ming standing in front of Xia Yi with a bouquet of flowers, she knew how stupid it was to kill Gu Huai.


    Yes, he fell in love with Xia Yi.


    There is no warning.


    Just, unexpectedly, Xia Yi refused him.


    She asked Xia Yi, but Xia Yi didn''t tell her why. She seemed to be very resistant to talking to her.


    She must have known something, she thought.


    Because she has done something bad, Xia Yi''s heart will keep on showing up. She thinks that if Xia Yi didn''t refuse her, she would kill Xia Yi.


    Then, in the name of Xia Yi, he accepted the nangongming.


    Because I want it so much.


    I really want this man.


    If you miss this man in this life, she may not feel at ease in her life.


    Her hands were stained with blood anyway, and she didn''t care about that one or two times


    That day, she passed through the corridor, took a dagger, ready to start with Xia Yi, but on the way, she met him.


    Because she paid special attention to him, she could recognize this man as soon as she looked at his back. She watched the man at that end throw the flowers into the garbage can, and the whole person turned his back to her. Next to him, a man in a housekeeper''s uniform told him again.


    ¡ª¡ªYoung master, the old lady has arranged a marriage for you. That woman is your noble. If you don''t marry her, you will die!


    ¡ª¡ªYoung master, you have to save your life first.


    ¡ª¡ªYoung master, you like her, but she doesn''t like you. As far as I know, the man in her heart is dead, but it won''t be forgotten so soon.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    They said a lot, but she didn''t quite understand. She hid in the corner and looked at the man at that end. She didn''t know what they were saying and forgot what she was going to do.


    A man of destiny.


    If you don''t marry her, you die?


    She walked out of the door in a muddle. Sometimes, once people are entangled with evil, it seems that they can''t get rid of their inner demons. But even in a vicious person, there will be a soft place in their heart.


    This is also such a second time, just changed the fate of her life.


    That day, she met Su Zheng''s father.


    ¡ª¡ªSu Yi.


    At that time, although the Su family was not as good as Gu family, it was also a famous family. Su Yi started a company and helped a large company with a small company. He found a new way to cooperate with a small company and made a lot of money.


    At that time, it was famous.


    Rich people have the pain of rich people. Su Yi is hijacked by gangsters and is on the line of life and death.


    And she just saved him.


    It''s also a coincidence that Su Yi and she have such a meeting.


    At that time, she did not care.


    Until one day, the police came to the school and took her away.


    In the case of Gu Huai, it is found that she did it.


    Intentional homicide.


    He was sentenced to 10 years in prison.


    Gu''s idea is to change her life for another. She has been appealing all the time, so in the end, she was sentenced to 25 years, 15 years higher than the original sentence.


    During this period, Xia Yi came to see herself.


    It was such a vicious look that she still remembers.


    I don''t know if she wanted to get back at her. She said, "I''m with nangongming."


    The expression was extremely flat.


    It''s like telling yourself.


    In her fourth year in prison, she worked hard to reform, actively cooperated, and achieved commutation.


    After all, it''s a college student. How can such a big crime be accepted in an institution of higher learning? The school doesn''t want her to be known, thus discrediting the school and removing her name.


    From then on, summer did not exist.


    Even her mother felt that she had a white eyed wolf.


    Cut off the mother daughter relationship with her.


    She is such a person, facing the four walls every day, in a daze.


    Xia Yi''s words always appear in my mind.


    ¡ª¡ªI''m with nangongming.


    She knew that it was her intention, a person like a person, feelings will not be so hasty, she to Gu Huai, never forget, how can easily like a man.


    During her days in prison, she didn''t know about Xia Yi and nangongming. She had to do a lot of dirty work every day. It seemed that she had no time to think about these things.


    But she hated it when she thought about why she had become like this.


    I hate Xia Yi. I wish she would die at once.


    On the day of her release from prison, she learned that Xia Yi was pregnant and a girl.


    And she married Su Zheng.


    It is said that Su Zheng chased her for several years and finally moved her heart and married her family.


    When she saw Xia Yi again, she was in the hospital.


    Lying in bed, dying.


    She said, "sister, do you know how much I hate you? I wish I could stab you to death as soon as you get out of prison. Anyway, I don''t want to live any longer. I''ve long wanted to see him! "


    "Xia Yi, then you go to die --!"


    She bent her lips and laughed. She looked like Susha.


    "Sister, do you think that if you get out of prison, taking care of your family really won''t do anything to you?"


    "They won''t let you go. Didn''t you see it at the trial? Old lady Gu, I want you to pay for your life


    "So what? I''m out of prison. It''s not so easy for them to move me. "


    "Xia Yi, your name has been removed. Do you think a person who doesn''t even have a name in this world is qualified to live?"


    She knew that she didn''t come to her with a flash of tongue.


    She also knows what she has met outside these days. She cares about her family and her career. She will not let her go. She knows.


    I didn''t think I would get rid of her name.


    Sure enough, taking care of one''s family is to get rid of the roots.


    "I will die here quietly, but Xia Yi, if you want to live, there is only one way."


    "You take care of her for me and live in my name."


    It was a baby, about nine months old.


    She looks like the man she remembers.


    "Is it nangongming''s child?"


    Xia Yi smile, she said, "sister, I''m dying, how can you still slander me, the child is Su Zheng of course."


    "Why do you think I''ll take care of you?"


    "Sister, you have no choice but to live in my name... Because you are already a dead man."


    "What if I don''t help you raise it?"


    "Sister, if you want to live well, you can only stay at Su''s house! This child is the blood and bone of the Su family. Even if you don''t raise it, the old man will take care of it, so I''m not worried! "


    Later, she learned that the man she had saved was Su Zheng''s father.


    It''s a real mistake.


    Xia Yi tells her that Nangong Ming is dead.


    It turned out that the person she thought of was dead.


    It''s ridiculous that they fought for so many years, but they all died.


    She went back to Su''s house in the name of Xia Yi.


    Su Zheng is not so honest and honest as she looks. On the contrary, he is full of bad water. Fortunately, the old man is very kind to her.


    It was the first one to warm her up.


    She thought, this life, just go on.


    After all, she wants to live.


    When Su Xia was four or five years old, she met nangongming again.


    The man who brought her light and heat.


    He''s not dead. He''s not dead.

 Chapter 332

    It turned out that she kept her hand till she died.


    I was afraid that I would find this man, so I told myself that I was dead.


    Xia Yi, Xia Yi, but you can''t imagine that he came to her.


    She just uses her name and follows the man.


    It is said that his wife died, gave birth to a boy and died.


    And he was alone.


    She felt that God had given such an opportunity, and she would never miss such a hard won opportunity again, even if she was with him in her name.


    At that time, Suzheng''s extramarital affair came to light, and she couldn''t find an excuse to leave, because the old man really loved her, and some connections were cut constantly, just like this old man, taking himself as his daughter''s love.


    She had been in the Su family for several years and had been cared for by the old man. She knew that there was an unwritten rule in the Su family that a wife could not divorce.


    Su Zheng and her, shape single shadow from, Su Zheng bent on the career, for love affairs, and not as sweet as the outside spread.


    He has lived in the study all the time. Since she came back to Su''s house, she has never touched her at all. After so many years, she has been a virgin.


    However, mu wanshuang, the scheming woman, doesn''t know how to seduce Su Zheng, and gives birth to a daughter. She takes her daughter to coerce her. She has come to quarrel with her many times and wants to enter the door of Su''s house. The old man thinks highly of Mu wanshuang and even secretly gives her a sum of money to leave


    However, she didn''t care about these things. She just wanted to find her own love. This happened. She took the opportunity to tell the old man that she wanted a divorce.


    The old man advised himself several times, but after all, it was his son who did something wrong. No matter how much he said, he felt more sorry for her, and finally he could only agree.


    But the daughter, on the day she left, cried miserably.


    However, she is not her daughter. If you leave her, there will be no heartache. If you stay in the Su family, someone will take care of you.


    After all, the old man likes her very much.


    In fact, she secretly tested her DNA. Su Xia is not Su Zheng''s child. It''s self-evident. After all, Xia Yi was only with Nangong Ming at that time.


    She and Gu Zhun have never come that far.


    So it won''t be Gu Huai.


    Time is not right.


    Later, they got married.


    Their wedding is known all over the world.


    But he didn''t touch her.


    Either she was busy with business or something happened suddenly. If she hadn''t put all her eggs in one basket that time, she would have been a virgin until now.


    Heaven seems to have heard her prayer.


    It was at that time that she was pregnant.


    But three months later, she had a miscarriage, no more children, and no more children in her life.


    Her face was withered, and she cried all afternoon that day.


    Doctors said that during abortion can not cry, bad eyes, easy to blind.


    But she thought, I''ll never see again.


    So you can''t see nangongming. Every time he looks into his eyes, he seems to miss someone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xia Yi?"


    Nangongming looks at Xia Yining''s eyebrows and says, "don''t you feel well?"


    "No


    I don''t know why. Xia Yi always feels that Nangong Ming always knows that he is not her. He seldom has the chance to stay with her. He gives her the honor to be a rich wife and enjoy everything that ordinary people can''t enjoy all their lives.


    He is a gentle husband admired by others, but she can''t realize his tenderness.


    "The young master wakes up and keeps calling Miss Su''s name --!" The maid came in a hurry, and the man stepped in.


    Xia also stood there, looking at the places where people came and went.


    For a moment, she felt extremely lonely.


    Maybe, Xia Yi died simply, she went to enjoy happiness, but she can''t get rid of the curse of fate, she lives beside him, seemingly brilliant, but in fact, only she knows.


    When she came in, she listened to nangongming''s low voice echoing in the bedroom, "bring me Susha --!"


    The reason why she has been living in Ireland is that she doesn''t want to see Susha.


    I don''t want to meet them.


    Once upon a time, she thought that raising Su Xia by her side might lead to less worrying emergencies, but seeing Su Xia''s trend of becoming more and more like Xia Yi, she gave up.


    Su Xia has a style of summer art.


    Can''t cover up, like born, attracting people to keep close.


    It''s like a butterfly smelling the fragrance, and she''s the same. Nanmingyi, Gu Jinnian... Seem to be attracted by her, unable to extricate themselves.


    "Sir, Miss Su is by Mr. Gu''s side. We..."


    "No matter what method is used, bring people here --!"


    If there is a loud voice, let the bodyguard who was standing there keep quiet.


    No one can disobey nangongming. Everyone knows that.


    Although suffering, but there will always be opportunities.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Jinnian went through the discharge procedures three days later. That day, just one day before Christmas, but during that period, Su Xia still didn''t receive any news from Cheng Xiaoxiao, and even couldn''t get through the phone.


    Gu Jinnian leads Su Xia out of the hospital with a steady pace and walks towards the front hall.


    "It''s snowing outside, so you have to leave the hospital today?"


    "Don''t you want to find out about Cheng Xiaoxiao quickly? If I leave the hospital, they may move faster! "


    Su Xia thought secretly.


    If the big boss is not present, his subordinates will be lazy. Fortunately, Byron is not present, otherwise he will be angry to death. I have to say that the big boss is really angry to death.


    "Where do you think Xiao Xiao has gone? I''ve looked for all the places I should look for. I''ve searched the whole secluded City, but I haven''t found her. Where did I go? "


    Su Xia pursed her lips and looked at the cold man. He frowned, as if there was something wrong when he talked about Cheng Xiao.


    When the light came, people could not see the look of his eyes.


    "I didn''t have to go to the set just now. I''m not in a hurry now?"


    "If you don''t tell me, I''m almost delayed." Su Xia is afraid of her head. She has been studying in Yezun''s grandmother these days. Just now, she invited her to come over for a while and took Gu Jinnian out of the hospital.


    Love is now at a critical juncture, everyone in the crew is scrambling for time, trying to finish shooting before the new year.


    "I don''t know if it was right or wrong to fire you."


    "What did you say?"


    "I was thinking, do you want to go to your production team to set up a tent and accompany you in the evening..."


    Su Xia, "..."


    Gu Jinnian looked at her face, looked back, opened the door of the car for her, "let Bolun take you to the set first."


    Susha sat in and watched the door shut.


    She opened the window and said, "where are you going to go for a walk if you don''t go home

 Chapter 333

    A trace of emotion flashed in the man''s eyes, but it disappeared quickly. He couldn''t grasp the edge at all. He looked down at Su Xia, and saw that she was still staring at herself, with a smile. "So, I need to make a report with you?"


    Su Xia was lying on the window, looking at the slender figure, nodded, "of course, since you are my husband, I think you should tell me the color of your underwear."


    Such a "serious" topic, although the two parties have no extra expression, there is still one in the car.


    The driver''s uncle really wanted to dig a hole and pretend he wasn''t there. He didn''t hear anything about this private topic.


    Gu Jinnian put his hands in his pockets and looked at Su Xia sitting in the car lazily. After a pause, he sat in, "black --!"


    Su Xia, "..."


    If Gu Jinnian hadn''t been in the car, he would not have been so aggrieved. His face turned red.


    Su Xia pesters Gu Jinnian, but the man''s mouth is tight.


    last.


    Su Xia still didn''t know Gu Jinnian''s trend. He asked the driver to send her to the crew, and then left.


    I don''t know why. Su Xia always feels that he is mysterious recently. But on second thought, maybe his head is full of things recently. That''s why he talks about it. Gu Jinnian is in the hospital every day. Where can he go mysteriously.


    If she goes on like this, she may really take on the posture of a middle-aged woman.


    "Su Xia --!"


    Hearing this, Su Xia turns her head, and a woman in high-heeled shoes comes over. It''s Qi Yuyan. She and she are just nodding friends. Not long after su Xia came to the cast, they can count how many sentences they have said.


    But Qi Yuyan seems to be familiar with her, which gives her a headache.


    "Who was that?"


    "... my husband." Su Xia is not familiar with Qi Yuyan, and there is no need to explain to her. In fact, she doesn''t want to disclose the news that she is married, but the woman seems to be very interested in her.


    So, tell her yourself.


    "I can''t believe you got married so young."


    Su Xia rolled her lips and laughed. Su Xia was not familiar with her. She didn''t need to explain to her about this topic of marriage.


    What''s so strange about marriage when you meet the right person.


    Moreover, Qi Yu Yan has perfume on her body.


    It smells bad.


    Susha has always felt like sneezing, so she frowned and just wanted to find an excuse to leave.


    At that end, Granny Ye watched Susha come and waved to her.


    It just solved her embarrassing situation.


    "I went to the director first."


    "Well, you''re busy --!"


    Qi Yuyan looks at the back of the luxury car. She seems to have seen the back of the man. She seems to have seen it somewhere.


    I just can''t remember.


    But driving a luxury car like that, it''s a rich man.


    Also, Su Xia can get to know yazun. At first sight, this person is also a powerful role.


    Qi Yuyan has her own idea in her heart. She knows that it will be good for her to deal with human relations well, and the other party may be a hidden hero.


    In the entertainment industry, relationships are more important than anything else.


    It''s not that she doesn''t understand.


    Depending on yazun''s scandal alone, he will be kicked out sooner or later.


    But before being kicked away, she must firmly grasp everyone around her, so that she will not die the worst.


    Su Luo, a popular actress, is her best example.


    She watched with her own eyes that Su Luo fell from high to low, and could not get up any more. Now, she can only mix with the major hotels, taking her own capital to be a junior, or just a sleeping companion.


    She saw her in the hotel several times.


    Today''s she, although the surface of life is bright and beautiful, but has not had the elegant demeanor of the film queen.


    But she''s not going to be like sullo.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Jinnian was sitting in the car. The driver saw that he didn''t speak and could only drive aimlessly until a deep voice sounded behind him.


    ¡ª¡ªGo to Jingyuan.


    As far as he knows, the young master seems to have no real estate in Jingyuan. How can he go there?


    But as a driver, uncle driver knows his duty.


    Instead of speaking, he turned and drove away.


    In an empty room.


    The cell phone that is thrown on the table is constantly shaking.


    Text messages are constantly bombarded.


    However, the only man in the room is sitting on the leather seat. He turns a deaf ear, as if he can''t hear anything. He just puts his hand on the table, and the pen in his hand turns there, as if he is waiting for someone to appear.


    Until, a few minutes later, the doorbell rang at the door.


    He pushed his glasses and went to open the door.


    As he thought, it was Gu Jinnian.


    The man in a suit can''t see the expression under his eyes, but he can feel Gu Jinnian''s eyes.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I can''t come?" He stares at him and turns to come in as his own home, no matter whether he doesn''t let himself in or not.


    The man''s drooping eyes flashed a glimmer, and then closed the door, and restored the old playful smile, "nothing can''t go to the three treasures hall, it''s certainly not good for you to come to me --!"


    "That''s true."


    With that, he found a comfortable place and sat down.


    This place is all black, black furniture, black curtains, black... Even the trees at that end are black.


    There''s no woman in it.


    "Jinnian, you live in a hospital. I didn''t go to see you. As for haggling with me!" Yezun grinned and gave Gu Jinnian a cup of tea. "Listen to my grandmother, did Su Xia go to study directing?"


    "Well." The man sipped his tea, leaned back on the seat, stared at the man in front of him, and swept around the place. This is a simple apartment, two floors up and down, like a reception hall below, and a bedroom above.


    "You hid her here?"


    Yazun was drinking water. When he heard this, he immediately took a sip of water. The hot water made his throat ache and his mouth smoke.


    He raised his eyes, staring at Gu Jinnian, "Jinnian, what are you talking about, I don''t understand."


    Although yazun''s heart swarmed with huge waves, he had seen the world in the end. How could he be so easily trapped by Gu Jinnian.


    "Yezun, is Cheng Xiaoxiao in your hands?"


    He asked him again, in a very serious tone.


    "No


    "Su Xia is very worried about Cheng Xiaoxiao. If you see her, remember to call her."


    Gu Jinnian looked at yazun with a mild look. The gloom in his brow didn''t show up. He stood up and wanted to leave. He said coldly, "I forgot to tell you that Cheng Xiaoxiao hit and ran. When you see him, remember to call the police!"


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go back first."


    Yezun sat on the sofa, listening to the little noise outside. He knew that he had closed the door before he left.


    It''s no surprise that Gu Jin has found herself in recent years.


    It''s just that what I said just now seems a little difficult to convince people. What''s more, it''s to convince Gu Jinnian.


    He leaned back against the sofa and looked up from time to time.


    Reach out to take out a telephone, dialed a number, "help me check, Cheng Xiaoxiao bumps into a person is who!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia has just started work. The schedule of "love in a fallen city" is getting more and more tense. There will be a public meeting with the media at the end of the year, so we have to finish it before that.


    Granny Ye is not in good health. After a while, the crew gave an account of what should be explained. She left the scene and received a phone call.


    The maid said to her in a hurry on the phone that Dabai was ill.


    Dabai was her brother who was in trouble with her. A few days ago, he was still in full spirits with Zeus. Now, he didn''t eat or drink. He said that he got dog plague.


    Now even people can''t get in, let alone doctors.


    Even Zeus had been isolated from it for fear of being infected.


    Su Xia asked for leave with the crew in a hurry. The leading director level man always looked at Su Xia and said, "you''ve only been in the crew for a few days. How can you have things every day? Do you think others ask for leave so often? Leave is not allowed today! "


    The man tore her leave slip.


    Yes, it is.


    In front of Susha.


    Su Xia''s fierce temper came up like this. Before, she must go back regardless of the consequences, but now... She has to bow her head under the eaves. She doesn''t understand the sophistication.


    Thirty seconds later.


    Su Xia stabilizes her mood and calls Gu Jinnian. This white, now in addition to Su Xia, even with Gu Jinnian the most intimate.


    Sometimes Su Xia was really jealous. After feeding Dabai for so many years, she turned to the enemy.


    Think about it. I really want to swear.


    The opposite sex may also attract.


    She just comforted herself.


    "Gu Jinnian, he listens to you most now. Help him and take him to the pet hospital for injection. I''ll come to see you later --!"


    "Good!"


    The man at that end gave her this sentence directly.


    It''s a trend that people really want to scold him over the phone.


    "At least it''s a life. How can you not save yourself? What''s the advantage of telling me, Gu Jinnian? You deserve to be so old that no one takes care of you -- "


    Just now, the director''s anger was spread on Gu Jinnian.


    Gu Jinnian, "... I''m in a meeting. I''m having a public address."


    Su Xia, "..."


    Su Xia felt that she had never been so humiliated in her life. She was shouting with the phone, and even passers-by were looking at her with strange eyes.


    "Gu Jinnian, anyway, if anything happens to Xiaobai because of your delay, I''ll take it to you."


    "Is Su Xia yelling at her husband? It''s so loud. "


    "Yes, it''s a little fierce!"


    "A little afraid, marriage is the grave of love, that''s right."


    "I don''t want to get married."

 Chapter 334

    "Walking into the grave of love, I''m not as smart as I am!"


    Su Xia, "..."


    You talk so loud, I can hear you, OK?


    Besides, she''s not so fierce.


    Obviously, it''s a very euphemistic tone of discussion.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Xia is called aside by the director to arrange this and that for her. It seems that she wants to leave everything to her, so that she has no time to talk to him about asking for leave.


    I was busy until five o''clock. During this time, Su Xia didn''t touch her mobile phone. Although she was worried about Dawei, she couldn''t help it. She was worried that she couldn''t solve the problem.


    I wanted to call Gu Jinnian while going to the bathroom, but I didn''t even have time to go to the bathroom.


    At about five o''clock, the crew finished work, and Su Xia completely finished her work. They were shooting in a film and television city. Because they were involved in the era drama, they had to use specific scenes. At this moment, the driver at the door had come to pick her up.


    She took her cell phone and bag and ran straight over.


    Sitting in the car, she inquired, "did Gu Jinnian take Xiaobai to the pet hospital today?"


    "Yes."


    The heart that Su Xia mentions just puts down, as expected menace is still very easy to use.


    At least, it''s very useful for Gu Jinnian.


    "Is there nothing wrong with Dabai?"


    The driver looked at Su Xia and said, "the doctor said that eating unclean food is not dog plague. The situation is not serious."


    "That''s good --!"


    Su Xia was relieved. She had been worried all afternoon, but now she was relieved.


    It seems that the heavy burden on the shoulders has been lightened.


    Dabai has been with her for a long time. If the person who spent the most difficult time with her was Cheng Xiaoxiao, it was Dabai.


    It''s longer than Cheng Xiaoxiao''s company.


    So Susha has a special feeling for it.


    Up to the family level.


    Now I know it''s OK, so I''m relieved.


    Su Xia sat in the car and then remembered that she didn''t take her mobile phone to watch this afternoon. Now she didn''t have a mobile phone to play and she felt like she was sitting. So she took her mobile phone and looked at her SMS. Gu Jinnian called her about a dozen times, and even sent several words to her.


    ¡ª¡ªYou come by yourself. If you don''t, I don''t want the dog!


    ¡ª¡ªSusha.


    Susha.


    Susha.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia looked at Gu Jinnian''s exclamation marks.


    Does Dabai bite him?


    No way.


    "Uncle, when Gu Jinnian sent Dabai today, nothing happened?"


    The driver listened to the meaning of Su Xia''s words, and now he said what he had planned for a long time, "... The young master seems to have been bitten by a dog."


    Su Xia touched her forehead as she thought. Isn''t that


    "How is he now? Is everything all right? "


    "I''m not sure about that. The young master is still in the pet shop."


    ... Dabai must be ill and confused. How could he bite Gu Jinnian! After all, she can see Dabai''s sad little eyes staring at Gu Jinnian every time!


    No, it''s worship.


    How can you bite the worshippers! Dabai, you are really... How to save you!


    I don''t think one of them will be angry and lose Dabai!


    Headache.


    Susha held her head.


    The sight drifted out to a white Porsche. The woman drove very fast and increased her horsepower. She twisted her eyebrows. She just saw it when she turned her eyes.


    She frowned. The car belongs to Qi Yuyan.


    She saw it on the set.


    She was driving in a hurry. When she was in the yellow light, she rushed past quickly, as if there was something urgent.


    But at this moment, she just thought about how to explain to Gu Jinnian that Dabai bit him.


    Otherwise, let him bite himself.


    Susha thought about it and felt a little cold in her arms.


    The car will soon arrive at the pet shop, which is the largest pet shop in Youcheng. It is said that it takes four figures to give a pet a bath here.


    Not to mention how much it costs to let a special doctor see a pet.


    Sure enough, the big boss came out, and this form is very grand.


    She followed the driver in and looked around at the hotel like magnificence, bright and dark, light sprinkled on the tiles, there is a sense of Indescribability.


    It seems that people can''t accept such eyeball impact all of a sudden, let alone pets.


    I thought, I''m not afraid of the dog. I''m afraid of biting when I go crazy.


    Her family knows that she must be afraid to bite Gu Jinnian.


    Well, it must be.


    When Su Xia went in, Gu Jinnian was sitting in a room, while Dabai was separated by a glass, and the doctor was giving it an injection.


    A pathetic look.


    As soon as she came in, there was a lot of noise in it, but pets were more flexible than people''s ears. As soon as Susha came in, she found out that she didn''t have a good injection and jumped up and down.


    Hearing this, Gu Jinnian raised his head.


    Su Xia looked at Dabai and looked at the man''s gauze stretched arm, "are you ok?"


    "Thanks to your clothes, it''s a light one!"


    "... I forgot to tell you that it is afraid that it will bite sometimes, but the probability is generally not big. I don''t know you just hit the probability."


    Gu Jinnian''s face was black for a while, "why don''t I answer your phone?"


    "Busy..." she subconsciously looked at Gu Jinnian, also don''t know how to drill out that sentence in her mind, thought, is it right now to explain, don''t explain, as if today may not be safe to go home.


    After all, Gu Jinnian was bitten by a dog, and he didn''t know whether he was vaccinated against rabies. If Dabai had rabies, Gu Jinnian would be angry and suffer. For his own safety, Su Xia felt that he had to explain clearly.


    "Well... I know I''m a little excited today, but I''m sure I''m not cursing that you''re too old to be taken care of. I swear --!"


    "Miss, would you please go out and wait for a moment?"


    The doctor came out, looked at Su Xia, pointed to the dog that jumped up and down inside, and interrupted the conversation between them. As soon as the dog saw Su Xia, they managed to calm her down again.


    The whole medical staff was a little embarrassed.


    Susha, "... OK, I''ll go out first."


    Su Xia took a look at Dabai, and saw that it was pitiful. It seemed that she was looking at herself with the look of taking me quickly. With a horizontal heart, she took Gu Jinnian out.


    In the corridor.


    There are only two of them left in the quiet corridor. There are not many people who come to see a doctor with their dog. It seems that there is no one to take a bath. After thinking about it, Su Xia also thinks that this place is so expensive. Generally, only Gu Jinnian, who is not poor in money, dares to come.


    Do not expect to look at Gu Jinnian, she felt as if something bad was going to happen.


    As a result, he said.


    "Cheng Xiaoxiao may be in yazun''s hands --!"

 Chapter 335

    Cheng Xiaoxiao may be in yazun''s hands... Su Xia''s brain can''t work for a while. With Gu Jinnian''s words, he looks at Gu Jinnian straight in his eyes. He is confused for a moment. Haven''t Cheng Xiaoxiao and yazun gone their separate ways? Later, Cheng Xiaoxiao told her about the last blind date that she had no idea about Yezun. Besides, isn''t Yezun with Qi Yuyan? What is Cheng Xiaoxiao may be in yazun''s hands¡° What''s the matter with Xiaoxiao and yazun? Isn''t Yezun with that female star? " Gu Jinnian stares at Su Xia, puts his palm on Su Xia''s shoulder, and presses Su Xia''s mood. "Su Xia, don''t get excited... A few days ago, I found that he was purchasing female products, so I guess that Cheng Xiaoxiao may be in his hands, but I haven''t found any specific evidence to prove it, so I just guess." Gu Jinnian explains what he knows to Su Xia. Su Xia just remembers that time when she quarreled with Gu Jinnian, she went to Cheng Xiaoxiao''s house and saw the men''s articles. It''s not right. Those are Zhang Chen''s. Cheng Xiaoxiao told her, is it a lie? I don''t think so.


    It''s no shame to be with yazun. Why should Cheng Xiaoxiao hide it¡° They should have been together for a while, and then they broke up. "


    "It was Cheng Xiaoxiao who mentioned it. Maybe he didn''t think it was appropriate." Su Xia Ning eyebrows, the things between the two people, others to check in fact can not find anything, after all, is a third party, can know more than the parties? That''s impossible. But isn''t Yezun fighting with Qi Yuyan?


    Su Xia tilted her chin and muttered to herself in an awkward posture, "... In fact, I''d rather be in Yezun''s hands."


    This is better than in the vast sea of people, can not find strong.


    But... About yazun and Qi Yuyan.


    "Well, I''ll find out about it." Gu Jinnian touched Su Xia''s head. Seeing her frowning, he was worried.


    Su Xia is all misty. She twists her eyebrows and wonders what''s wrong. She feels like she can''t connect.


    She stood there numbly. If yazun really kept Cheng Xiaoxiao by his side, according to Cheng Xiaoxiao''s temperament, she would not be willing to be kept there for so long.


    There is a string at the bottom of my heart so tight, she looked at the empty corridor, for a moment, do not understand this thing, some confused.


    Until Dabai was put into her arms by the doctor, she didn''t know it.


    But Dabai is a little bit heavy.


    She looked down at the big white in her arms. When she took it home, she was very small. She was afraid of people when she shrank in the corner. Her pathetic eyes were very similar to now.


    But it''s fat.


    She''s kind of stuck.


    Sure enough, guy Gu is still eating so well that he fattens Dabai.


    "I''ll --!"


    Su Xia raised her eyes and looked at his injured hand. She immediately said so frankly and blurted out, "do you want to be bitten by it again?" After a pause, she saw that his hand was still in her arms, and immediately hid, "even if you want to be bitten by it, I dare not let you hold it!"


    Originally, Gu Jinnian thought it was su Xia who was worried about herself. He was still complacent until he heard her next sentence.


    "If I was seen by your mother, I would be miserable. Our family might be thrown out of the house. How miserable! Dabai is helpless. If I become a stray dog, I will have a bad conscience. "


    "For our happiness, Mr. Gu, you''d better not hold it."


    Gu Jinnian calmly looks at her. Su Xia has a gentlewoman style, like she was born with. Maybe the old man of Su family raised her as a famous lady from childhood, so she has this feeling all the time. In her own eyes, she has never been afraid of anyone, but she is afraid of his mother, and can''t help spitting, "haven''t you been unscrupulous? I''m afraid what she''ll do to you? "


    "People have to bow their heads under the eaves. I''ve known that since I was five years old!"


    Her black and white eyes, looking at the change of Gu Jinnian''s face, touched the man''s chest with her big white paw, "if you are so delayed, my hand may be useless!"


    "Dabai, if you eat so much in the future, I''ll..." Su Xia broke the high pitched voice, turned her head, and then heard Gu Jinnian ask.


    "What about you?"


    "I''ll... I''ll give him to you." Anyway, she can''t afford to raise Dabai.


    Gu Jinnian pursed his lips. "This little beast bit me. Do you think I''ll take it?"


    Su Xia holds Dabai, looks up at Gu Jinnian, purrs her eyes, and looks like Gu Chengyi, "buy one, get one free, and you don''t pay for it."


    "For you?"


    "Buy me the dog, of course!" Su Xia stares at Gu Jinnian and buys Dabai as a gift. Thanks to her, but Dabai is too heavy. She just wants to carry it to the car as soon as possible. So, under Gu Jinnian''s gaze, she runs away with Dabai in her arms.


    Su Xia goes out, the driver master stops at the intersection, she saw the car, just ready to run past, but who knows, met an "acquaintance".


    Qi Yuyan is holding a dog, while Yezun is standing next to the woman, his eyes are cold, but in Su Xia''s eyes, it is a scene of Lang Qing and Qiyi.


    Originally, she was going to find yazun, but she didn''t think she would meet him here.


    She holds Dabai in her arms. Dabai''s huge body blocks her chest. She looks out and just wants to talk to yazun. She never thinks that Qi Yuyan will be ahead of her.


    "Susha, why are you here?" She looks surprised and looks at the dog in her arms. It''s a local dog with a stiff expression. After all, this place is the biggest pet dog shop. She looks down upon such a bad dog in her arms, "... Your dog is sick?"


    Her tone can''t hear any dislike, plain, but when Su Xia raises her eyes, she catches the disgust of the woman''s eyes.


    I don''t know whether I hate her or Dabai. If it''s the former, it doesn''t matter. After all, she doesn''t feel comfortable with her, especially after knowing about Cheng Xiaoxiao and yazun. But if it''s the latter, she''ll hate the woman in front of her.


    Looking at the sick pet dog in her arms, Su Xia''s eyes are deep. Once she looks at it, she can''t keep it. Such a good breed has been cultivated by her, which makes her hair dull.


    Some people keep dogs just to show off their capital and regard pets as their own identity symbols, but they don''t do a little bit of the owner''s responsibility at all.


    Such a person is not fit for a dog.


    "Don''t you mean you can''t wait?"


    Yezun''s eyes were deep. He took a look at Gu Jinnian, who came by, and somehow received Su Xia''s eyes from time to time.


    He guessed that Gu Jinnian must have told Su Xia that his hand was in his pocket and he was clenching his fist. Su Xia''s eyes seemed to have been catching the expression on his face, and he did not dare to relax.


    Qi Yuyan holding the dog, smell speech, how dare to delay again, "that Su Xia, I went first."


    She quickly left with her dog in her arms, but she didn''t see Gu Jinnian coming from there.


    "The little one is in your hands?"


    The first sentence is the same as what Gu Jinnian asked.


    Some people are really suitable to be husband and wife, just like them. In yazun''s eyes, they are such a perfect match that they are envied by Haosheng.


    "No


    "Dare you look at me and say it again?"


    The man''s voice is deep and hoarse, black eyes stare at her, "Cheng Xiaoxiao is not in my hand."


    Su Xia was stunned. There was no waves in his eyes. He couldn''t see anything. Then he laughed, "it seems that Xiao Zhen is missing."


    Su Xia said lightly, "Yezun, do you like her?"


    "If you don''t like it, you''d better stop pestering. Xiaoxiao hates to break up and continue to tangle. With your conditions, she can find a more suitable one. I think Qi Yuyan is good, don''t you think?"


    The man''s eyes looked at Gu Jinnian, who was coming slowly. He rolled his lips and laughed, "I don''t want you to worry about my business, otherwise your family may have to eat stuffy vinegar."


    Su Xia holds Da Bai and realizes that Gu Jinnian is coming. She cushions her own Da Bai and turns to Gu Jinnian.


    The man hugged her, put one hand in his pocket, gave a sign to yazun, and left.


    Yezun looked back and watched the two men walk away in the night light.


    Su Xia holds Da Bai. The man opens the door for her and holds the door with one hand. She looks at the hospital.


    "I''m not impressed with you when I look at him!"


    The man''s low voice came from the top of his head.


    Su Xia immediately turned back and looked at Xin Chang''s figure. "I was looking at the dog just now. That woman can''t keep a dog at all. Sooner or later, she will raise golden hair to death?"


    "So you''re going to stop here and steal it on the way?"


    "How could it be stealing? I can buy it from her. "


    "They may not sell it to you." His voice is hoarse, "a dog and a master, even if she is willing to give it to you, you may not be able to live."


    Holding Dabai in her arms, she stooped to take Dabai into the car and got on with a sigh.


    "Gu Jinnian, have you ever met something you can''t help?"


    Gu Jinnian was silent for a while. He turned his head to look at Su Xia. "He was born to be a man, and he would have such distress."


    "Even if you''re so strong, will you?"


    "Of course, it''s like now, if you''re not happy, I can''t help it."


    She looked at Gu Jinnian''s face and said, "I''m not unhappy. I just feel helpless."


    The man''s deep eyes looked at her lightly, put her in his arms, warm chest, passing the heat.


    Helpless things, will make the mood very bad, but his arms, very warm.


    But, all the way home, Su Xia is still glum with her eyes down. She secretly prays that the dog just now can live safely, and Qi Yuyan can be a little better to it.


    The car was parked in the yard. She got off with Dabai in her arms.


    Can walk to the door, hear a voice.

 Chapter 336

    "Why did you come back so late?"


    It was mosey who came out wearing a Black Mink Fur and short, neat hair.


    When Su Xia looked at the visitor, her steps suddenly stopped, and the tiger body was shocked. Who ever thought that moxie would appear here at this time? Now she was holding Dabai, and Dabai''s huge body was wandering in front of her eyes, holding her head and crying there.


    Moxie has never been to the villa. Dabai is not familiar with her. She smells like she is not in the villa. Dabai has a special nose. It''s not a boast. Dabai is very sensitive because of her discomfort. She just yells loudly. Susha can''t stop shouting. She can only say hello to moxie and hold Dabai, Run to its cage.


    Gu Jinnian just came to the other end. He looked at Su Xia''s back and his mother, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m not worried about you. I heard that you were discharged today. Come and see you."


    Mo Qian looks at her son, who is dressed in a handsome suit. It''s just like Gu Yuanfeng. Looking at Gu Jinnian''s hand wrapped with gauze, she can''t help reaching out to touch Gu Jinnian''s hand. But the man directly hides behind his hand, and the woman asks anxiously, "what''s wrong with your hand?"


    "Nothing."


    "It''s OK. I saw the gauze." She is such a son, hurt a little bit, are distressed to death, but for Gu Yuanfeng, he had moved to live with her son.


    "Mom, you don''t have good eyes."


    Mosey, "..."


    "I''ve seen you too. You can go back! Otherwise, he will come and ask me for help again! "


    Somebody''s going out again.


    Mosey pulled her clothes and looked at Susha holding the dog looking for the cage. The maid was moving to and fro for Susha. She was dressed in black sportswear and dressed in a neutral style. She patted Gu Jinnian on the shoulder and saw that Gu Jinnian was staring at the man at that end. She had no shadow of her own. "OK, I''ll go back first."


    I don''t want to stay. It was time to have a girl.


    Mosey left in the driver''s car. In the car, mosey asked the driver, "how long has Susha lived here?"


    The driver is an old driver of their family. She has been driving for many years. When she asked, she replied honestly, "more than half a year."


    Mosey thought, "how do you know each other?"


    "... it''s the young master who always sticks to the young granny. They should know each other through the young master."


    Xiaobao is not happy to accept women. It seems that she is really telepathic.


    But since the old lady chose Su Xia, how could she cheat them in the end?


    Is it because of the incompatibility of the eight characters of birth?


    It seems that I have to go to the fortune teller to look at the eight characters of two people that day.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The black luxury car is galloping on the road. In the co driver''s seat, Qi Yuyan is holding the golden hair in her arms and saying with great eloquence, "it''s because I didn''t accompany you that you got sick. Next time I''ll accompany you more, OK?"


    Yezun didn''t say anything all the way. After a while, she felt bored and turned to look at him. Seeing his gloomy face, she asked, "am I very noisy?"


    Yezun wanted to reply to her, knowing that you were still fighting! Brain melon seed kernel pain.


    But after a second thought, he pulled over again. He parked his car in Qi YuYan''s apartment building, "here you are."


    Qi Yuyan looks at the apartment. Her home is really close to the hospital. Before she has enough seats, she lets her off.


    But she didn''t dare to annoy yazun. She was ready to get off with golden hair in her arms.


    Who knows, behind a sound up.


    "You don''t have much time to walk your dog when you''re filming, do you?"


    Qi Yuyan turns her head and doesn''t know what Yezun means. She stares at him and listens to him.


    "I have nothing to do recently. I''ll keep the dog here for you."


    Qi YuYan''s heart is full of joy. She has hated raising dogs for a long time. It''s really hard and dirty to be a dung shoveling officer every day. If those female stars didn''t like to post their daily life on the Internet, her agent said she had no daily life to do and asked her to have a dog.


    In this way, when we look at her daily life, we feel that she is a caring person.


    For such a simple reason, she received the golden hair the next day. Earlier, she was full of energy, but now it''s too late to shoot every day, let alone raise a dog, and she hates nanny. The appearance of a person in her life will make her feel exposed.


    Don''t let off steam.


    So she usually does her own housework¡° "No?"


    "... no, young master, I''m very happy that you can help me raise the tiger. I''ll give it to you." She didn''t know why yazun came to pick her up and send her pet to the hospital, or why he wanted to help her keep a dog.


    But subconsciously, he has been included in the list of boyfriends.


    She happily ran into the building, jumping all the way.


    She must post it online to show off.


    ¡ª¡ªWhen you meet a man who helps you keep a dog, should you marry him?


    Three minutes later, Susha was lying on the bed, brushing to the hot spot.


    Isn''t that Gu Jinnian? To help her keep a dog, you have to marry.


    But it was Qi Yuyan who ordered it.


    She frowned and raised her dog? All of a sudden, she thought of yazun and her. Is it yazun? Yazun proposed to her


    What on earth is this?


    Below, all are blessings.


    "Yes, young master proposed to you? If you don''t say a word, you must marry. "


    "Marry."


    "Idols want happiness!"


    Happiness, really happiness!


    Su Xia dropped her cell phone and looked at Gu Jinnian, who was wiping her hair. She couldn''t help saying, "you men don''t have a good thing!"


    Gu Jinnian was so scolded by her that he was confused.


    The smell of gunpowder is still a little heavy.


    Thought, what did he do to her? Today, he was bitten by a dog, but he was hiding from Mo Xi. If Mo Xi knew, Su Xia would not survive.


    But it doesn''t seem to be that.


    "What''s the matter? Are you going to cut me off? " He came over, sat by her bed and touched Susha''s head.


    "See for yourself!"


    Su Xia got up from the bed, obviously very angry, and threw the mobile phone to Gu Jinnian. "Yezun proposed to Qi Yuyan, didn''t you say Yezun likes Xiaoxiao? It''s true that all men are like this. They have a set on the surface and a set on the back! "


    Yazun and Qi Yuyan? Propose


    "For the sake of speculation, this kind of little star is still in the entertainment industry. Don''t you know that?"


    "Is this hype? As you saw just now, Yezun and Qi Yuyan are together. Who else can he be? " Su Xia is stingy for Cheng. However, what kind of man is this? Breaking up is the right decision.


    "Do you share a common hatred for other people''s affairs?" He stares at Su Xia, "and, Mrs. Gu, is it because one person killed a boat of people?"

 Chapter 337

    Gu Jinnian''s eyes stare at the flame that Su Xia is about to explode. He has a dry cough. If he continues this topic, he should not be able to get any good. Maybe he will be driven out of the room tonight.


    Because yazun was driven out of the room, it was a loss business.


    She angrily lay on the bed and glared at him. One person occupied the position of two people, with her head resting on the pillow. She looked very comfortable and murmured to herself, "anyway, men don''t have a good thing, you and he are all the same thing --!"


    Gu Jinnian wiped his hair. Just after washing his head, the water beads were still on it. Some of them fell on his clothes, while some of them splashed on Su Xia''s side face when Gu Jinnian wiped them.


    "Gu Jinnian, can you wipe your head?" Su Xia touched her face, all of which were small drops of water. She was in a gloomy mood, and suddenly her anger came up again.


    "Help me with my hair --!"


    Su Xia pillowed the quilt and frowned at the towel stuffed into her hand. "Your hand hasn''t broken. Even baozi knows that she has to do her own business. You''re such a big man. Don''t you know the truth?"


    The anger in her heart has not gone away, Cheng Xiaoxiao let her mood a little out of control, but she did not mean to be angry with Gu Jinnian, just a little angry for a moment.


    That wipe Xin Chang''s figure is still shaking in front of her eyes, she suddenly frowned, "turn off the light, you hinder me to sleep."


    Gu Jinnian is not angry, still sitting there, bending down, can not help but kiss her lips, "yes, Mrs. Gu --!"


    He left her cell phone on the bed and turned it off.


    "Don''t turn it off, I have to get up early tomorrow --!"


    He put down his mobile phone, or turned it off for her. He felt the gaze of his eyes. There was a kind of low pressure. He looked at her and said, "I''ll call you tomorrow."


    Su Xia lifted the quilt, "then you must remember to call me tomorrow."


    Or you''re going to get caught by the executive director.


    The man wiped his hair with a towel, and now he went straight to bed regardless of whether his hair was dry or not. Su Xia felt that her face was wet, and she felt uncomfortable when she was held by him.


    He really went to sleep without blowing his hair.


    She sighed. This man is not worried at all. She doesn''t know how he has lived without illness and disaster. Now, according to his way of living, she must take care of him when he is old.


    She patted Gu Jinnian on the shoulder and said, "let me get up."


    The man held her soft body and looked at it with a low look. He didn''t know what she was doing. "What''s the matter?"


    The hand still doesn''t let go.


    "Blow your hair."


    "Well?" His voice is a little hoarse. At night, it sounds very nice. "Didn''t you just teach me to do it myself? Why, now that I have a conscience? "


    Loose words really make su Xia want to beat him.


    And she did.


    The man snorted. When she heard the noise, she said with a smile, "I''m afraid you''ll have a disability. I''ll have to serve you in the future."


    Gu Jinnian is familiar with this.


    She talked about it more than once.


    It seems that I am too old to take care of myself.


    The man held her, pinched her waist, and said, "general research shows that when people get old, men tend to take care of women more."


    Su Xia listened to his serious, mistaking it for the truth, "who studied it?"


    "I don''t know."


    "General research shows that women live longer than men, and the loss of a spouse makes older women more energetic because there is no husband to take care of," she said


    "Don''t worry, we have longevity genes in our family."


    Su Xia, "..."


    She no longer paid attention to him. She got up from the bed, put on her slippers, and went to the storage cabinet to get a hair dryer. When she came back, she saw Gu Jinnian lying there like an old man. She couldn''t help frowning, "hurry up."


    The man obediently sat up from the bed, by her kneeling behind him, blowing her hair, his hair is not much, but feel like how all blow dry.


    So stiff holding the hair dryer, kneeling for about ten minutes.


    Su Xia is a little stuffy, "Gu Jinnian, turn on the TV."


    The man hears the sound and reaches for the remote control.


    Turn on the TV.


    The female anchor is speaking impassioned, "the popular actress Qi Yuyan sent a message today, which caused a heated discussion among netizens. Someone claimed that it was Miss Qi Yuyan who planned to have an open love affair with yazun..."


    Su Xia looked at the female anchor in the TV and held Gu Jinnian''s hair with her fingers, "... Why am I getting more and more angry?"


    "He''s not your man. Why are you angry?"


    Su Xia raised her eyes, threw the hair dryer in her hand, took the remote control and turned off the TV directly, "I''ll go downstairs and drink ice water to reduce the fire --!"


    The man looked at her in slippers and ran out in a hurry.


    I wanted to chase, but my cell phone rang.


    ¡ª¡ªToday, young master ye went out to buy female products.


    The arm shrunk for a while, the man''s eyebrows deep silence.


    Yazun, what are you doing!


    The case of Cheng Xiaoxiao''s hit and run is becoming more and more popular because of the involvement of Nan Mingyi. However, because there is no trace of Cheng Xiaoxiao, there is no party involved and there is no way to try it.


    Su Xia opened the refrigerator and took a bottle of juice. She was in a bit of a hurry to drink it. As soon as she turned around, she was blocked by the man in front of her and directly fell into his arms. Su Xia''s chin bumped into Gu Jinnian''s button. Subconsciously, she felt pain and even the glass bottle fell to the ground. Fortunately, the man caught it quickly.


    "Why is Mao so impetuous and angry?"


    Her beautiful eyes stare at Gu Jinnian''s face, and he lowers his head and pecks her face, "dwarf."


    Su Xia frowns, dare to feel his height is despised, "is your own long too high."


    "Neck pain."


    Gu Jinnian bowed his head, a smile, pulled her shoulder, let her fall into his arms, "then I lower my head, let you kiss enough."


    In a word, let Su Xia''s beautiful eyes show a silk light, just angry as if suddenly not angry.


    The man''s kiss is fruity and dominates Su Xia''s mouth inside and outside. He takes off her clothes flexibly. He has read an article for a long time, saying that men are self-taught in this kind of thing, and now he is more convinced to take care of Jinnian.


    Flexible lips and tongues pry open her lips, Su Xia says, "Gu Jinnian, I have to go to work tomorrow."


    "I know."


    Su Xia managed to squeeze out a few words, "you have to do it for a long time every time. How can I go to work tomorrow! Stop


    "Well..."


    Susha was trapped in bed and couldn''t breathe.


    It turns out that a man who has been abstinent for several weeks cannot be touched.


    Because there''s nothing left to be abused.


    It''s just that terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinnian came to call her to get up the next day. Her hair was in disorder. It seemed that she didn''t sleep well. Su Xia scratched her head and wiped her eyes vaguely.


    The man leaned over to kiss her.


    Su Xia was so breathless by the man''s breath that she suddenly opened her eyes.


    With very angry eyes staring at him, glaring, "Gu Jinnian."


    Last night, he didn''t know how many times he squeezed himself, which made him seriously lack of sleep. She could foresee the weight of her dark circles.


    He glanced out of the window.


    It''s still dark outside. It''s about six o''clock now. She smashes the pillow behind him on his face. She opens her eyes and wants to sleep.


    Young master Gu was smashed, holding a pillow and looking at the woman lying down again.


    "Susha, I''m going to be late!"


    "Stay away from me! It''s so noisy. "


    Gu Jinnian looked down at Su Xia''s sleeping face. Then he bent down and held her in his arms. "Mrs. Gu, I called you. You didn''t get up yourself..."


    Su Xia vaguely heard that sentence, turned over and forgot.


    It''s a dream.


    It''s still a nightmare.


    Until she fell asleep and woke up naturally, Gu Jinnian was no longer outside. The sun is shining.


    Su Xia got up from the bed, changed her clothes and went downstairs. Baozi gave her a present. "Mommy, today is the last day of this year. Come on, work!"


    Never thought, time is so fast, there is only one day left in this year.


    Su Xia gave a kiss on the bun''s face, "I love you."


    Took a steamed bread, took a gift of steamed buns, rushed to the set.


    "Su Xia, what did I tell you yesterday? I didn''t answer your phone. You think you are a big shot. We have to wait for you! Now the production team has affected the shooting process of the whole production team because of you alone. When the time comes, the director will blame you. Will you take the blame? "


    She straightened herself up, knowing that she could not escape being scolded this time.


    After all, she was late.


    "Now the organizers have told us that we must make this film well this year. If it is delayed because of your fault, you will be responsible for it?"


    Su Xia adjusted her breath and bit her lip. "I''ll take it on my own. You don''t have to worry."


    In fact, she wanted to say that if you have the time to scold me, it''s better to hurry up and shoot.


    What''s more, she''s in charge of the second girl''s lens. What''s the relationship between the first girl''s lens taken this morning?


    It''s just finding fault.


    But it is Su Xia''s consistent working style that he would rather offend a gentleman than a villain.


    A few words of abuse won''t do much.


    "What else are you doing here? The first girl''s shot will be finished soon. Have you finished your work plan? I''m still here. I don''t know what the director sees in you. I don''t dare to come here for anything. "


    Susha held things, turned and left.


    Didn''t walk a few steps, looking at the station north Chen to walk to come over, don''t hurry of lean over there, "aren''t you scolded again?"


    Su Xia holding his things, back a few steps, avoid standing Beichen contact with her too close, "you don''t see all of them."


    "He''s such a bully. If you don''t answer back all the time, he will fight against you more and more."


    Susha, "... You didn''t say that earlier."

 Chapter 338

    "I thought you were already angry. Who ever wanted you to apologize to others in a good voice? Forbearance is not like your style. Su Xia, I haven''t seen you for a few days. It''s not like you."


    After all, station north Chen and she know so long, how can her temper not know.


    But who knows that she even pretends to be a good girl in front of the executive director. If he hadn''t been shooting other scenes for some time, he really didn''t know that Su Xia was bullied here.


    Su Xia is an airborne soldier. Everyone who is suddenly parachuted will be envied and envied. Just like his first acting, when he is a leading actor, some directors don''t pay for it. If it''s not for Gu Jinnian''s support, it''s estimated that the director will treat him coldly.


    This is true in society, especially in the entertainment industry.


    Su Xia frowned, holding the pile of things, "since I''m here to learn things, it''s better to do more than less. Standing in Beichen, it''s better for us to talk less in the production group, which saves people''s tongue."


    Standing with Beichen''s back against the wall, Su Xia doesn''t even want to talk to him now? Inadvertently feel a little hurt in the heart, but he is who, even if it is lost will not show in the face, forced smile, "I am discussing the plot with Director Su, who dares to say anything."


    "I''m the second girl. What''s the relationship with you?"


    "Female two likes male one, which has a certain connection."


    Su Xia thought about it, but also, the two women and the two men are abnormal like, like to the extreme, either death is the result of death, in the end, also came to a miserable end.


    "Director Su, come here for a moment. I want to discuss the plot with you!" The woman at that end, named Ye Qi, is the No.2 woman in the play. She is a tough and unreasonable lady, but in reality, she is a straightforward and easy-going person.


    "Well, I''ll go over first. Don''t discuss the script with your director." Su Xia took a look at Zhan Beichen, turned to go, suddenly thought of something, and then turned back, "I''m in the crew of things you don''t tell Gu Jinnian."


    "Why? You are bullied. As your husband, he has the responsibility to take care of you and protect you from harm! "


    "I''m not a delicate woman, so I don''t need his protection. Besides, if he knows, I can''t continue to work here and face the risk of unemployment."


    She is not easy to persuade Gu Jinnian.


    "Aren''t you sent by LG? What is unemployment? It''s better to go back to LG as a reporter if you don''t work here. " Standing in Beichen''s subconscious, she doesn''t want Su Xia to sway in front of her. She doesn''t want to see her frown so much. Persuading Su Xia unilaterally won''t succeed. She is stubborn. She will rush forward regardless of the consequences if she wants to do anything.


    In fact, it''s easy to suffer losses.


    Especially in this place.


    Su Xia frowned and looked at Zhan Beichen.


    "... I was fired long ago, OK?"


    Although it''s really dishonorable to be dismissed, it''s even more dishonorable to be dismissed because of absenteeism. It''s like someone has fed you a delicious meal and you vomit.


    Who doesn''t know that LG is a unit that everyone wants to enter. It has a high income and a decent job... It''s comparable to the level of a national civil servant, but no matter how good it is, she didn''t cherish it well and was dismissed. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    "Fired?" Stand North Chen for a moment straightforward, regardless of the direct mouth, "Gu Jinnian why expel you?"


    After half a minute, Susha turned her head, as if she had a premonition of something terrible. The days when she was fired happened to be the time when she quarreled with Gu Jinnian the most fiercely, so she said... She said that she was going to run Minsheng, which completely angered him


    So I fired her.


    "You... Don''t know LG is Gu Jinnian''s


    "Thanks to you, it''s not too late to know!"


    Standing in the North Chen stares at Su Xia''s back figure, in the heart secretly scolds the street, over, he is quick to talk for a moment, over... Gu young master definitely will kill him?


    Why don''t you plead guilty?


    He took out his cell phone, dialed a number, chatted with the man at that end for a while, and finally listened to Gu Jinnian''s impatient voice, "if you want to say anything, I''m in a meeting!"


    Standing in the North Chen scratched his head, "... That cousin, i... I''ll report something to you. Our executive director bullies your woman!"


    Standing in Beichen is really speechless, and I dare not say it after thinking for a long time. But the phone is connected like this. But who is Gu Jinnian? He has nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. Although he and he are relatives, they really don''t get in touch often.


    Finally, I can only forget what I promised Su Xia and pull the executive director into the water.


    "I see."


    The man just said three words and then hung up. Not long after that, Yeh''s wife rescued her. She brought three leading directors in the entertainment industry and called everyone together for a meeting.


    "Just now the organizer called and there was a notice of personnel transfer. Now all the three executive directors have been replaced by these three. I don''t need to introduce them. They are very famous directors in the circle..."


    Executive director a face at a loss, "no, director, this we good end of the shoot, how suddenly changed."


    Granny ye took a look at Su Xia, "this is the decision of the organizer. Please take the initiative to leave when you finish the work. Don''t delay the work process!"


    The executive director was about to say something, but he was blocked by several staff members, "OK, these directors are much more famous than you. They are definitely better than you!"


    The executive director was very angry, but he didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to turn around and leave.


    Su Xia looks at the scene of the big change of personnel and takes another look at the station Beichen, which is gloating. It seems that this station Beichen has informed Gu Jinnian again.


    I''m very angry.


    "Who asked you to tell him! How can I explain to him when you make me wait like this? "


    "I''m doing it for you. Su Xia, being bullied is about to fight back. Don''t you see how angry the executive director was just now? Don''t you think it''s cool? "


    I don''t like that at all.


    It seems that Gu Jinnian is the capital to show off. He likes him just because he can protect himself, which also implicates the two innocent people.


    "Standing in Beichen, I''ll deal with my own affairs in the future, you don''t care!"


    "Hello


    Standing in Beichen''s pursuit, she looks at Song Zhiyin coming up from the rooftop. She comes over and looks at him as if he is not very surprised, as if she came to him specially.


    "Station Beichen, do you have time?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Xia has gone far away. There are only two of them left in this place. The wind is blowing on their clothes and it''s a little cold.


    Seems to be back to the most memorable summer.


    Cried the cicada.


    I can still hear what he said.


    "Song Zhiyin..."


    When she yelled her name hoarsely like that.


    But when I opened my eyes, I found that it was a dream.


    A terrible dream.


    If you can, everything back to the original position, they did not know each other, it will not have her so much wishful thinking.


    Looking at the shooting of love in the city, she has never seen the original work, but every time she follows their shooting progress, she will watch and listen.


    She felt like the girl in the book.


    Too much pressure, and ultimately not a good end.


    In this humble world of feelings, the probability of liking each other is really very small, most of them are wishful thinking, some people succeed, some people fail.


    And she happens to be the latter.


    Wishful thinking, and ultimately defeated.


    My sister-in-law has been in prison for three months, and her family is in chaos again. She can no longer continue because the so-called love continues, but she wants to go back to take charge of the overall situation.


    She has been willful for many years and can''t be so willful any more.


    People will grow up, in these days, she wants to understand a lot of things.


    The reason why she doesn''t want to leave is that she is not convinced, but it can''t solve the present predicament. On the one hand, she lives because of her family, not just because of herself.


    She was tired and didn''t want to pursue.


    Now I really don''t want to chase any more.


    "Zhan Beichen, I helped the crew find the accompanying doctor. I didn''t find the director just now. I''d like you to give this resignation letter to the director for me. I''ll hand over the work as soon as possible."


    The letter appeared in front of Zhan Beichen.


    The words are very beautiful, very similar to the love letters he wrote to himself before.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''d like you to give it to me." When song Zhiyin finished, he regretted a little, but the letter had already been given to him, so he had to stick to his head.


    "How can I help you?"


    He refused, his eyes very distant.


    She thought that he was the most familiar person in the world, so she wanted to find him. Now she suddenly felt that it was a little ridiculous. It was better to find him than Susha.


    There are only three people she knows in this group.


    A su Xia, station Beichen, director.


    The rest didn''t talk much.


    Seeing him passing by, song Zhiyin didn''t force him either. She waited for a while and saw that the stairs didn''t move. Then she went downstairs. Su Xia was standing there drinking water, and she ran over.


    "Su Xia!"


    Today, she is wearing a white gauze skirt, her hair is not known when dyed chestnut, and her curly hair is very beautiful, like a doll.


    It''s a bit strange to see her in the cast.


    "Is anyone in the crew injured?"


    "No She laughed. "I''m here to quit with the director."


    "Quit? Why? " She asked out and found that his brain short circuit, so obvious, do not you know it? It must be because of station Beichen.


    "There''s something in my family that I need to deal with. I''m afraid it will delay the work here, so I decided to resign first. I''ll apply to the young master as soon as possible. At that time, I''ll have to ask you to say a few good words for me in front of the young master, otherwise I''m afraid he will tear my letter."


    There''s something at home.


    "Because... Gu Jinnian dealt with you?"


    "It''s my brother and sister-in-law who are sorry for Shen Qiao. The young master is right. My brother hasn''t suffered any hardship since he was a child. He thinks everything is too easy. His sister-in-law likes him only because of his brother''s money. In this way, they can see each other clearly, and they won''t have to be so tired in the future."


    "I should thank the young master."


    Su Xia, is Gu Jinnian prone to be abused?

 Chapter 339

    She received the letter, the people over there are shouting their names, to song Zhiyin mouth, "I will help you to the director."


    "Thank you. I''ll go first. I won''t delay you."


    Song Zhiyin turned and left here. When she left, Su Xia felt that the woman''s back was inexplicable and desolate.


    Leave here, mostly feel that he and he did not have the courage to persist, right? For more than four years, if it''s her, I can''t hold on to it.


    Because there''s no response.


    "Su Xia, it''s your turn --!"


    "Here we are." They are now in a hurry. They are very busy. Even when they have time to drink water and go to the bathroom, Su Xia is crowded out. Others are very busy. Although she is only an assistant, she seems to feel sorry if she is free.


    Chatting with song Zhiyin here for a while, it''s not easy to shoot there. It''s a waste of everyone''s time.


    However, the new director is excellent, just a few hours together, and not as serious as the Internet can not be approached.


    Much better than the executive director.


    Sure enough, people who do great things don''t stick to small things.


    "Today''s play is an important part for men and women to express their feelings to each other. All departments should take their positions and start the final debugging."


    There was no media at the scene, and some fans who wanted to sneak in were also blocked by the security guards. Here is the scene that the staff spent three days building.


    It''s said to cost tens of millions.


    We can see the importance of this play.


    A group of people have been busy for more than half a year. The most important moment is finally coming. This play is related to the follow-up development. It has to be said that the No.1 man in the book is really similar to Gu Jinnian.


    It''s kind of sultry.


    It''s tempting to like others without saying it.


    She had to go with him.


    This is not to show that people are forced to go to Liangshan.


    You can''t do without confession.


    However, due to the environment at that time, the marriage between men and women, especially their freedom to make decisions.


    In such a large studio, Qi Yuyan is wearing a white Qipao. She sits at the head of the bed, with long hair reaching her waist. Liu Ye''s long eyebrows are bent, holding the jade pendant in her hand. She can see it deeply.


    A jade hand slightly raised and put down, have not give up, but had to put down.


    In front of the camera, Su Xia can see her beautiful curve, which is completely thought-provoking.


    I have to say that Qi Yuyan is really beautiful. At least she looks like the characters in the book. No wonder yazun likes her.


    Thinking of this, Su Xia felt a little uncomfortable.


    Su Xia stood there, looking at the woman in the camera, and several female staff members standing nearby exclaimed, "it''s so beautiful. If only I were so good-looking."


    "To have a body, to have a face, the key acting is OK."


    Although it was whispering, Su Xia stood close and heard it.


    Good looking.


    exactly.


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    "OK, next, stand by Beichen and get ready." This scene was made by a famous director in the circle.


    All of his plays hit more than 100 billion.


    It has a unique visual angle.


    Su Xia stands aside, looking at the lens captured by the director, and slowly watching Zhan Beichen walk into the camera. He is wearing a black republic style suit with a very new style.


    In the book, Zhan Beichen is a young master of a rich second generation family.


    This kind of rich second generation building is not challenging to the station.


    It''s just that he''s wearing a famous national style suit. It''s the first time I''ve seen her.


    There are also some weak scholars.


    Zizi!


    The cell phone vibrated in my pocket.


    Su Xia took a look at the call, frowned and looked at the quiet around. Everyone was very involved in their work. The mobile phone didn''t vibrate much, but it was quiet around. Even if a pin fell down, they could hear it clearly, let alone the buzzing mobile phone.


    If not, according to Gu Jinnian''s temperament, she will definitely fight until she answers.


    Sorry, she left the crowd at the staff station and went to the door.


    There was a cold wind against the wind.


    She shrank in cold.


    "Hello?"


    "Go home early today."


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows, "... Gu Jinnian, don''t think you helped me today, I won''t be angry."


    "Still angry about that?"


    "... you know what you''ve done."


    Then she hung up.


    In three seconds, the phone called again.


    Su Xia pressed the phone directly, turned it off, and then turned around and walked in.


    Qi Yuyan has finished shooting, only station Beichen stands in front of the camera, saying something there, and the staff on one side pats afraid Su Xia on the shoulder.


    "Su Xia, I have a little stomachache. Can you send a kettle to miss Qi for me? Miss Qi said she wanted to drink hot water. I''ve already done it for her. Please give it to me! "


    She is Qi YuYan''s life assistant. At this moment, there is a huge sweat on her forehead. At first sight, she can''t stand the pain. Su Xiabi makes an OK gesture and takes the kettle she put on the table to her.


    In the crew, everyone has their own lounge.


    Coupled with the cold weather in winter, most people either hide in the RV or in their own lounge.


    She didn''t see Qi Yuyan come out just now, so Su Xia must be in the lounge.


    There was a knock on the door.


    The woman at the other end said casually, "come in."


    It smells like smoke.


    Su Xia wants to shed tears for a moment when she is smoked. She covers her nose by mistake, puts the kettle on the table in front of her, and listens to Qi Yuyan saying a few dirty words.


    Originally, I didn''t have a good impression of her, but now I''ve fallen to the bottom.


    It''s no wonder that an actor is born with a false face. You can''t tell what kind of person she is when there is a face on the stage and a face off the stage.


    Qi Yuyan, Su Luo is the best interpretation.


    She wanted to leave after the delivery, but Qi Yuyan made her unhappy. One night, she decided to take advantage of the victory to chase her down.


    "Miss Qi, this is a non-smoking area. You are not afraid of being seen smoking here?"


    The woman just raised her eyebrow. When Liu Ye saw Su Xia, she wrinkled her eyebrow. Obviously, she didn''t think that it was su Xia who came in. Her mobile phone was still flashing in. All kinds of words reminded her. She looked at Su Xia''s aggressive eyes. Her eyes seemed to be staring at the cigarette in her hand. So she cut off the cigarette in her hand. "Sorry, I''m a little upset. I can''t help it for a moment, so I took one. I don''t smoke at ordinary times. "


    Her fingernails were so long that she pinched the cigarette and broke it all at once.


    It''s not like smoking for the first time today. It''s like a recidivist.


    She doesn''t really want to know whether she smokes or not.


    It''s nothing to do with her.


    "Let me help her bring her in because she has a stomachache. Although this room is your own lounge, it''s at least a public place. Miss Qi should pay more attention to it. After all, the director hates people who are not clean."


    Qi Yuyan suddenly feels a little at a loss. Su Xia sees a trace of embarrassment on her face. She even says that she is afraid. Xu is charming in front of an outsider. Now she is smoking and swearing, which is completely like mixing with the society. There is a big difference between the two. She is very familiar with the director, and she is afraid that she will talk to the director.


    In fact, Granny Ye is most annoyed by these people. The reason why she likes Qi Yuyan is mostly because of her purity. If her true face is torn apart, she may face the risk of being replaced midway.


    "Susha, I know I''m wrong. Can you... Don''t tell anyone?"


    She was worried all of a sudden, so she grabbed Su Xia''s hand, pleaded, and her tone was still pretty.


    In other people''s eyes, she was bullied by herself.


    Su Xia opened her hand, "if you dare to do it, you should dare to do it. Since you are afraid, why didn''t you restrain yourself at that time?"


    When Xiaoji came in, she felt the atmosphere was a little tense. She smelled the smoke in the air and frowned. She thought that she really forgot about it.


    Seeing Su Xia like this, I must know.


    As like as two peas.


    I''m surprised.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Su Xia walked by the subtotal and saw that she looked at herself with different eyes. At that time, she didn''t notice the fear in her eyes, so she went out.


    Wait until the door closes.


    Subtotal just ran past, "Miss Qi, I''m sorry, it''s my negligence --!"


    Qi Yuyan has a terrible smile on her face. She touches the face of the subtotal. No, I should say she''s afraid. She starts very hard. Before long, the woman''s face turns red.


    "Miss Qi, I''m wrong."


    "Wrong? Jishan, you let her come in on purpose to see me like this, right? "


    "No, Miss Qi, I really have a stomachache. I''m afraid you''re worried, so I asked Su Xia to bring it in for me --!"


    "I tell you, if I''m changed in the middle, you''ll wait and see --"


    Ji Shan looks at the murderous look on Qi YuYan''s face. She sits on the ground and is changed in the middle?


    Could it be that serious?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia a go out, the station of that end North Chen took a cup of coffee to come over, "Su guide, I just played how?"


    A look of asking for praise.


    Su Xia gave him a shave. "I''m sorry, big star. I just went out to answer a phone call and didn''t see anything."


    "You didn''t see my perfect acting skill?"


    "... standing in Beichen, would you please order your face?"


    The station north Chen patted her shoulder, smelled a smoke smell, "... Why did you go, on the body so big smoke smell?"


    Su Xia just stayed in it for a little time, and her smell was so strong. I don''t know how Qi Yuyan didn''t let everyone find out that she smoked.


    magical.


    "Stay away from me if you think it tastes heavy. Standing in Beichen, I find that you can really get a small Report Award. Remember to mention it to Gu Jinnian one day --!"


    "Lao Tzu, it''s for you. If you don''t know how to repay me, you should still call me!"


    "Then I''ll have to kowtow you three times?"


    Station North Chen a coffee didn''t vomit completely, kowtow, he didn''t die


    "Don''t kowtow..."

 Chapter 340

    "It''s not like you''re standing in Beichen..."


    As soon as the words fell, the door behind opened.


    Qi Yuyan comes out in a Qipao and looks at the two people standing together. It''s no good not to say hello. Although Qi Yuyan wants to avoid Su Xia, she can''t tear her face.


    "Beichen, the director said it''s time to start shooting. Let''s go --!"


    Standing in Beichen is dislike of Qi Yu Yan. She has too much perfume on her body. What a torment she plays together with her is sometimes a torment. Sometimes I wonder why women need to wear so many perfume, such as Suxia and Song Zhiyin.


    How did you think of her.


    The man''s face changed for a while, looking at Qi Yuyan, "you go first."


    "Well, then, Susha, I''ll go first."


    Qi Yuyan follows Ji Shan. Ji Shan lowers her head and holds a thermos cup. She follows her step like an asshole. Su Xia doesn''t say hello to Ji Shan. She just looks at Ji Shan and doesn''t even look up.


    Jishan is not said by Qi Yuyan, is she?


    Along Su Xia''s line of sight, standing at Beichen, she just doesn''t move. She stares at Qi Yuyan. Su Xia pays so much attention to a woman.


    I don''t look at him as a popular star at all. My eyes are straight. Do you want to be so shameless.


    "What are you looking at? That woman is so ugly that she can get into your eyes? "


    Su Xia, "... You men don''t all like these charming people. They should be quite in line with the goddess level in your mind."


    When chatting with Zhan Beichen before, Zhan Beichen said that his ideal girl''s appearance is delicate, gentle and quiet. It''s better to be a little clingy and have a tutor


    Quite a lot of labels. It took a long time for Susha to forget a little.


    But for Jiao Didi, Qi Yuyan took the lead.


    Well, it''s pretty.


    Plus filming with him, maybe a little spark of love came out... She turned her eyes and gave a sly smile.


    Station North Chen hands made a fork, "don''t count me in, I don''t like her this."


    "Well, you just want to like other people. They don''t like you. They are yazun''s people. How dare you touch them?"


    Standing in Beichen, he couldn''t stand such provocation. As soon as he said that he couldn''t compare with Yezun, he was upset. He suddenly clapped his head and got cold. He seemed to see through Su Xia''s intention, and he said with a smile, "Su Xia, why do you sound like urging me to pursue Qi Yuyan, but I''m not such a woman with no eyes, That''s no use to me -- "


    Su Xia white one eye station Beichen, "hurry to shoot, shoot not finish and have to toss very late to go home."


    "You''re old wives and husbands, and you stick together every night? I have to worry about going home so late! I tell you, a certain sense of space between husband and wife will increase a certain sense of mystery and make him love you more... "


    Su Xia really wants to break Zhan Beichen''s head. Although this station Beichen and she seem to be friends, how can these boudoir secrets be said in this place? It''s strange, and what''s the meaning of... Sticking together every night? Husband and wife sleep together, how to call stick together, "... I come home late, steamed stuffed bun will worry about me."


    Standing Beichen looks at Su Xia''s red face. He doesn''t go now. He looks like a good play, "... It''s not as strong as you blush."


    "Stand Beichen, I''m talking to you, I don''t believe Su --!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the end, Su Xia went back late, because she had to play extra, and the screenwriter was communicating with the director all the time. It seemed that they couldn''t get the same result. Finally, she let granny ye come.


    Of course, none of the directors left. They must have been waiting there.


    No one went home first. Susha took a look at her watch. Several people around her had already decided that she would not go home for dinner tonight. One of the assistants came to Susha and asked, "Susha, we ordered the delicious snail powder of that family. Would you like a bowl?"


    "To --!" She''s starving to death. She''s been busy all day today. She''s so hungry that her chest is close to her back.


    Plus the cold weather, I want to eat now.


    "Do you want light spicy or medium spicy?"


    "Slightly spicy."


    "OK, I''ll deliver it to you in ten minutes!"


    The crew has dinner, but the food of the crew is not very delicious. In addition, there are usually times when small stoves are opened. Because the weather is too cold, they all order spicy hot or snail powder for everyone.


    Because it''s hot.


    Of course, there are also a few older people who can''t eat it and have prepared meals for them.


    "Let''s take an hour off, and we''ll start shooting when we''re an hour away. During this time, we''ll have a good dinner --!"


    The whole crew heard the loud horn.


    Except for the actors and actresses Zhan Beichen and Qi Yuyan, the rest of the staff were at the scene and covered their hands with a hot water bag. When Su Xia went to fill the hot water bag, she found that there was no hot water left, and drinking water became a problem.


    She drooped her eyes. I don''t know if I can ask the delivery boy to bring her a bottle of water.


    With her hands in her pocket, she felt her mobile phone. She thought that she hadn''t looked at it this afternoon. I don''t know if anyone came to see her.


    Turn on your mobile phone and see that it''s all Gu Jinnian''s phone calls or text messages.


    ¡ª¡ª100 text messages, 200 missed calls.


    In addition to a strange number, the rest are Gu Jinnian.


    Open the latest one. It''s from him at five.


    "Why don''t you come back so late? Do you want me to pick up someone from your crew?"


    "Susha, where are you now! Do you take my words for granted? Don''t you want to go home early? "


    "I''ll give you ten minutes, or I''ll go and pick someone up right away!"


    too bad.


    I forgot to tell Gu Jinnian that I went home late.


    She ran to the appointed place with the driver, because every time the driver drove a luxury car to pick her up, in order to avoid being seen by colleagues, she asked the driver to stop somewhere.


    She ran to see the driver standing there and looked anxiously.


    Because of her work, she also told the driver not to come to the crew to find her, so the driver had to worry there. As soon as she saw Su Xia, she ran over.


    "Young granny, why is it so late today? The young master is in a hurry


    Su Xia looks at the driver''s uncle with regret. It''s snowing in the cold winter, and the driver''s brother is wearing a suit outside. He doesn''t know how long he has been waiting. "Uncle, the crew hasn''t finished work today, so I have to stay here for a while. If you don''t go back first, I''ll call you when I''m finished."


    "The young master has come again."


    Su Xia, "..."


    The last thing you want to happen is about to happen.


    The next second, Susha''s cell phone rings.


    Su Xia thought it was Gu Jinnian, but then found it was the crew.


    "Su Xia, where have you been? Your snail powder is coming. Come and eat it quickly. Don''t be a lump at that time."


    "Right now --!"


    "You didn''t have dinner, did you?" Su Xia hangs up the phone. The place is in all directions. Su Xia is very worried that the crew will see it. If she is seen, she can''t figure out how to spread it. She doesn''t want to explain to everyone that it''s my husband''s car. She''s afraid that it''s not safe on my way. My husband is Gu Jinnian.


    She took a look around the restaurant, "so you go to eat first, I have to go back to the crew first, and then Gu Jinnian will come over and ask her to call me."


    Then, before the driver''s uncle spoke, Su Xia ran away.


    Not even a shadow.


    The driver''s uncle frowned. If you go to dinner now, the young master will surely kill him.


    Now it''s coming with a knife.


    This young lady... How can she run so fast? He also wants to tell her, pay attention to safety... The young master will suddenly appear at any time.


    Su Xia ran to the crew and got her snail powder. As soon as she took a bite, she suddenly heard the cry behind her.


    "Damn... How handsome..."


    Wearing a black woollen coat, the expression on the man''s face is very flat, but if you look carefully, you can see a group of flames coming out, but because of the light, you don''t see this flame.


    I''m just obsessed with the appearance of men.


    "This man looks familiar..."


    "I also feel a little familiar. My God, he is coming towards me. Is he bowing down under my pomegranate skirt?" Looking at Gu Jinnian, a woman with snail powder has begun to daydream.


    "Don''t daydream. Just standing in front of him with your figure naked, people don''t care about you!"


    "You''re telling the truth."


    "He''s not a crazy fan of Qi Yuyan. He''s walking towards Qi Yuyan --!" Looking at Gu Jinnian passing by them, the hope that he had risen up was dissipated.


    All of a sudden, it fell to the bottom.


    Most of Qi YuYan''s fans are men. There are so many people who come to this kind of drama group to invite. In addition to the lighting, in fact, the members of the drama group don''t pay much attention to men''s looks. Anyway, they just think they look good.


    Did not recognize is Gu Jinnian.


    Su Xia only felt that her back was cold. She had just bitten a mouthful of rice noodles, but she still had not broken it. Behind her, she called for the sound of footsteps.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Su Xia covered her forehead. For a moment, did she feel that it was delicious? The three words were very cold. It was a perfect match to follow the winter wind.


    She grinned and looked up at the man who appeared in front of her. She was shocked and yelled, "Why are you here? Didn''t I ask you to wait for me in the car?"


    Before Su Xia let go of the snail powder, he dragged the man out directly. "Hey, the snail powder is going to spill... I''ll go myself..."


    "So this man is looking for Su Xia --!"


    "It''s her husband. I think the ring on Susha''s finger is the same as his."


    "No wonder we are not allowed to see her husband. Her husband is so handsome. I don''t want him to come out and show you --"


    Because we have been together for a long time, we know each other more or less.


    In addition, these days, Su Xia has brought a ring, which can be seen by discerning people.


    Su Xia was put into the car by Gu Jinnian, together with the bowl of snail powder.


    "Why didn''t I answer your call?"

 Chapter 341

    Su Xia knew that she was wrong. In the morning, she vowed to go home and ask him why she fired herself. But in the blink of an eye, she was completely forgotten by the man''s words. Holding the snail powder in her hand, she opened her mouth and said, "busy."


    "Too busy to connect a phone?"


    He deliberately left work at four o''clock and put off everything. He went home early for fear that she would be waiting for him. As a result, she didn''t come back from four o''clock to eight thirty.


    During this period, I didn''t even answer the phone.


    He thought something had happened to her.


    The man''s hot eyes, Su Xia can feel that he is angry.


    And very angry.


    Even when talking, Su Xia could feel the cool wind coming from her back.


    I don''t know why he''s so angry.


    Didn''t you answer the phone and come home late?


    When she used to go to work, she worked even later, but it was much later than now.


    But right now, there''s no point in arguing with him.


    Su Xia swallows her saliva and stares at Gu Jinnian''s gloomy eyes. The smell of snail powder permeates around her and makes her very hungry. She just took a bite and carried her out. She hasn''t tasted anything yet. Now she''s hungry, so I have to explain to him. After all, Gu Jinnian''s face is extremely dark. If I don''t explain again, Gu Jinnian will certainly eat her with snail powder¡° Everyone in the cast is busy today. If I hold my mobile phone, others will gossip. "


    Originally also to learn, she can''t always hold a mobile phone, let people mistakenly think she is playing.


    "Susha, being busy is not your excuse!"


    Smell speech, Su Xia secretly poke the bowl of snail powder on the hand to put aside, deeply afraid this Gu Jinnian a inattentive, give her all knocked over. After all, the current anger can''t be suppressed for a while.


    Su Xia''s food packaging bag was tied with snail powder, but before she tied the outer packaging, she was directly caught by the man, "what''s the matter with your hand?"


    Even she didn''t find the trace on her hand, and Gu Jinnian could see it clearly.


    "Maybe I bumped it when I was carrying things today. I didn''t even feel it if you didn''t say it."


    She drew back her hand. It seemed that she pricked it at the door of her house when she was delivering water to Qi Yuyan today. At that time, she still felt a little pain, but because Zhan Beichen talked to her, she forgot.


    After all, it''s not a big wound. Su Xia wants to take out Gu Jinnian''s hand, but he grabs it tightly, "don''t move!"


    "It''s OK. I just rowed it. It''ll be ready tomorrow."


    "Susha, you''re mine. I don''t want you to get hurt anywhere --!"


    She hesitated. It seems that Gu Jinnian''s words are like... Well, love words.


    In fact, he is not a good talker, at least Su Xia thinks so.


    Even she didn''t know that there was a first-aid kit in the car. She stared at Gu Jinnian''s side face and watched the man skillfully open the medicine box and put a band aid on it.


    "Don''t touch the water!"


    Su Xia looked at the band aid on her hand and thought it was over. Who knows, Gu Jinnian never gives up.


    "I don''t want you to work hard when I ask you to come out to work. Can''t I even afford to raise a woman?"


    Even hurt!


    She really wants to do something earth shattering to annoy him. Just willing to give up!


    Su Xia stares at Gu Jinnian''s face. At this moment, she can''t say anything to stimulate Gu Jinnian. After all, if she says it, it''s a back talk.


    He was already angry, but when he was angry, the fire became more prosperous.


    Finally, it''s myself.


    Smart people don''t have so much eyesight.


    She coughed, "yes, yes, I know it''s wrong..."


    "Perfunctory!"


    Su Xia narrowed her eyes, with a sign smile on her mouth, "Gu Jinnian, I really know I''m wrong..."


    "Well..."


    The labial petal is blocked by the human, the nimble labial tongue is so unbridled.


    The original taste of snail powder is completely occupied by the mint breath of the lips.


    Until Susha couldn''t breathe, he let her go. She gasped, and the man put her in his arms. "Susha, don''t ignore the phone in the future!"


    She listened to the man''s heartbeat, don''t know what happened to him, but his arms are really warm, warm to feel like spring.


    "Do you hear me?"


    "Well."


    She nodded, after all, she is an obedient person, sometimes she thought, this world''s perfect wife, should be her kind of people.


    Learning to bow at the right time can make the relationship between husband and wife more harmonious.


    For a long time, the man didn''t speak, and the air was filled with the smell of snail powder. It was a little uncomfortable for Su Xia to be held by him, but she didn''t break away from his arms. Her fingers touched his chest, thinking of what she knew today, she couldn''t help asking, "Gu Jinnian, why did you fire me?"


    If it wasn''t for Zhan Beichen to tell her, she would have been kept in the dark by him.


    It''s said that the president behind the scenes of LG magazine and Gu Jinnian are worried and resentful. It''s said that they don''t know each other very well. Every time LG''s big project is launched, JK group always gets involved.


    From the outside, it seems that this posture is full of deep hatred, and no one has clarified such rumors.


    Later, it became more and more popular.


    Su Xia didn''t really think about that at that time. She thought that her ability was favored by LG, and she was happy for a long time.


    But who knows... Her husband is too rich to know such a big thing today.


    Gu Jinnian smell speech, the facial expression changed for a while, "who told you?"


    "Of course..." station north Chen that three words didn''t say out, she immediately turned a tone, "you tube I how know, I ask you why expel me!"


    She didn''t drag Zhan Beichen into the water, which is also the end of her duty. However... She thought about it for a moment, turned her head, and thought about the basis of what happened that time, "... Gu Jinnian, I won''t quarrel with you once, so you can take revenge and get rid of me. If so, you are too stingy!"


    "I''ve always been mean, Susha!" His palm suddenly forced, tightly holding her shoulder, Susha wanted to struggle, but the result heard him say.


    "Susha, I don''t allow you to do dangerous things! So I never regret firing you! " Dangerous things?


    Who says running the people''s livelihood is dangerous? Is Gu Jinnian a little worried?


    "How dangerous is running? If it''s dangerous, why are there so many livelihood journalists at the end of the day! Gu Jinnian, you are generalizing. Besides, I have your protection. How dare others treat me? "


    "Susha, I can''t take care of anyone else." His voice was heavy, and he put his arms around her shoulder tightly, almost breathless. "Other people''s life and death don''t matter to me, but Susha, you''re not the same."


    "I have only you."

 Chapter 342

    Labial flap tosses and turns, Su Xia seems to be able to see his labial flap one by one saying that sentence.


    Susha, you''re the only one.


    They are separated as if airtight, warm breath blowing by, some itchy, unspeakable intimacy and ambiguity.


    "I know, Gu Jinnian, I will definitely not do dangerous things in the future, you can rest assured."


    A burst of warmth, her heart slightly a soft, reach out to embrace him, in his lips printed a kiss.


    How to say, this feeling, like caught a pink balloon, light floating, as if at any time to take her to the air to float.


    It seems that no one has ever said to her, Susha, you are indispensable in this world. Without you, I can''t live.


    Her birth is not beautiful, Xia Yi''s hate, Su Zheng''s don''t care, at that time she how all don''t understand, since don''t like oneself, why want to give birth to her?


    Never thought that a pair of parents can be so cruel.


    Can abandon flesh and blood, do not smell regardless, but also can live at ease.


    People always say that children are here to pay off the debts of their previous life. Maybe she really owes them a lot of debts and can''t pay them off.


    Until so many years, Su Xia also felt that she was a superfluous character. She was so ordinary and small that she seemed to disappear one day, and no one else would find her.


    In this vast and boundless world is dispensable, but until met him, as if her life has just begun.


    He put his arms around her waist and lowered his head, just as his lips rubbed against her forehead. He looked at her disorderly hair, and his chin poked at her. Her hairline was a little high. Some time ago, she lost her hair crazily. Su Xia felt that her head might be bald. At that time, he said it several times in front of her, and Gu Jinnian''s mouth rose slightly when he thought of it at that time.


    "Gu Jinnian!"


    She gave him a sudden cry.


    "Why?"


    The crisp kiss fell on her forehead. Su Xia glanced at Gu Jinnian and reached for the bowl of snail powder tied by her. "That... You didn''t eat, or we''ll eat the snail powder together."


    "It''s a pity to get rid of the one you just bought, and it''s so delicious that you can''t put it down. Why don''t you try it?"


    Her eyes were shining. She took the bowl of spicy hot water beside her and put it on her lap. Her hands untied the convenience bag. Her voice was soft. "Although it smells bad, it''s good to get used to it. Gu Jinnian, do you want to have a bite? It''s really delicious. "


    Susha blinked. "No?"


    Gu Jinnian put his head on Su Xia''s shoulder, across the seat, basically he leaned over, and his tone was tinged with a little bit of arrogance, "I''m not hungry, you eat!"


    Su Xia feels that her neck is a little hot. She has to coax Gu Jinnian several times to have a spicy perm. The snail powder tastes so strong that Gu Jinnian will not throw her out of the car.


    Ah, I don''t eat such delicious food.


    I really don''t know how to enjoy it.


    Su Xia was eating snail powder, and the strong smell made the man a little unbearable. He turned his head and opened a window, and then opened all four windows.


    In the distance, a silver van was parked there. Sitting in it were two men, dressed in black casual clothes, hiding in the dark. They looked through the window at the car parked there.


    "There are only a few routes for this woman recently. I think it''s the best way to start on this road, but her family Secretary has the chance to wait for her on this road. If she wants to start, it''s only 10 meters from the movie city to this road."


    A middle-aged man took a map and pointed to the tiny Road on the map. It was ten meters long and short.


    There is no shelter around.


    And this woman''s driver usually stops on the other side of the road.


    So, they still have one more time.


    But the top care, not allowed to be seen, to be quiet, the cameras around them have been destroyed, as long as no one can see, basically can be safe.


    "But who is the man sitting there? driver? It doesn''t look like her driver is an old man


    "No matter who he is, we just need to do our own thing well --!"


    "Well."


    "OK, I''ll follow you here today. I can''t move today. I''ll withdraw first."


    "Yes


    The silver van stopped there for a while, then left with the dust, and with the exhaust gas, it was stained with rows of wheel marks in the place where it had just snowed.


    About ten minutes.


    Susha can''t eat any more.


    She saw Gu Jinnian staring at herself without saying a word. She touched her face and said, "why? Do I have something on my face? "


    "No


    "What are you staring at me for?" Susha tied up the garbage bag and was ready to get off the car to throw the garbage. As a result, she listened to someone.


    "It''s lovely at dinner."


    Su Xia vomited blood in anger.


    A big boss is either deep and silent, or angry.


    What''s cute at dinner.


    That doesn''t sound like praise.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When Su Xia came back home, he knew what Gu Jinnian had planned for today. He and baozi had such a festival. Every time they crossed the last day of the new year, Gu Jinnian would come back early to accompany him.


    No one else, just the two of them.


    Prepare a luxurious lunch.


    Each of the two is going to give each other a present.


    For four years, I''ve basically been doing this habit. No wonder I''ll suddenly go home earlier today. No wonder I''ll receive a gift from baozi today.


    Su Xia has been busy for a long time today, but she hasn''t opened it. She is going to go upstairs to have a good look.


    "Where''s my present?"


    Su Xia watched Gu Jinnian give a gift of steamed stuffed buns, but she didn''t wait for her own. Could it be said that Gu Jinnian''s gift was prepared last year, and she didn''t expect to highlight herself this year? So I wasn''t prepared.


    "Your... No." Gu Jinnian stares at her and says directly that he doesn''t even give Su Xia a chance to guess.


    Su Xia stares at Gu Jinnian and looks at the gift prepared by baozi on the table. It''s a big square gift box. Hum, it''s bigger than his own.


    Why are you so angry!


    But don''t get angry. Keep smiling.


    "Baozi, I''ll prepare a wonderful gift for you tomorrow --!"


    "Really? Thank you, Mommy --! " Baozi blinked and was very excited. He jumped up and hugged her waist and danced happily.


    She took a provocative look at Gu Jinnian, "I didn''t prepare for you either --!"


    Although she only knows the festival between them now, since it is a festival, she should live it well. It seems that it belongs to the three of them, with a sense of mystery.


    I don''t know how they spent the day before?


    After that, would you like to have dinner separately?


    According to Gu Jinnian''s character, this may be the case. Although baozi is a smart guy, who can speak to a dark man.


    Think about that picture, it''s really a little... Desolate.


    "Young master, young grandmother, you can have dinner --!"


    Su Xia looks at the dishes on the table. The maids have already served them. Now Gu Jinnian has taken the banquet, and she is still standing there. After eating the bowl of snail powder just now, where can she eat these? Even if it''s delicacies, it can''t be stuffed into her stomach.


    She regretted that she was full. She looked at Gu Jinnian resentfully. Why didn''t she tell her earlier. Earlier, maybe she won''t eat.


    Sitting on one side of the bun watching Su Xia not sit, patted the stool, blinked at Su Xia, "Mommy, today is your favorite dish, I secretly tasted it, it''s super delicious --!"


    "Good --!"


    Baozi''s kindness, she can''t refuse, forget it, eat in front of it.


    Holding such a heart, Susha sat down, but when she took a bite of the dish and put it in her mouth, she felt that her stomach was full of sour water, and she couldn''t put it in at all.


    "If you can''t eat it, just sit down --!"


    Sit and watch you eat?


    Su Xia frowned and glanced at Gu Jinnian. She didn''t know what he thought. She was too full to eat. She needed to go out and scatter. Could she still eat when she came back?


    She must have underestimated her strength.


    But now she''s eating too much and doesn''t even want to move. She holds her cheek and looks at baozi. Baozi is wearing a small suit today. When she looks at it carefully, it''s father son dress with Gu Jinnian. She suddenly knows what her gift is.


    She gave a furtive smile.


    The man put her smile in his eyes.


    He sat there eating slowly, and then.


    He picked up a piece of beef and put it into Susha''s bowl and dish


    Su Xia, "..."


    Didn''t she think she was greedy for steamed stuffed buns?


    That''s why I gave her a piece of meat? Looking at the way he gave to Zeus, Susha ignored him and didn''t move his chopsticks.


    Su Xia continued to look at baozi, "baozi, or I''ll feed you?"


    Just looking for something to do.


    But who knows the bun.


    Baozi looked up from the bowl and looked at Su Xia pitifully. "Daddy said that I would eat by myself this day."


    Su Xia, "..."


    Gu Jinnian must have a grudge against her.


    Well, it must be.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "He doesn''t have any emotional experience. I don''t know if he will be cheated. Master, are you looking at the eight character combination?"


    Mosey sat devoutly in front of an old man, staring at the eight characters the old man was holding. She found that the old man hadn''t spoken for a long time, and she couldn''t help asking.


    The old man pushed his glasses and carefully studied the eight characters of the two people in his hand. "Mrs. Gu, it seems that the eight characters... Are girls cheated!"


    Moxie coughed and laughed awkwardly, "... What about their marriage? Does it fit? "

 Chapter 343

    The old man took the eight characters of Su Xia''s birthday, and she took a close look at them. Her eyes did not let go of each number. At last, she was surprised, "these eight characters are too hard... I have never seen a girl''s eight characters so hard. If it was in ancient times, it would be the emperor''s fate."


    Mo Xi doesn''t understand. Although she is not superstitious, when she is old enough and everyone around her pays attention to it, she is gradually influenced. That''s why she wants to give Gu Jinnian and Su Xia eight characters.


    Now the old man in the family doesn''t know Su Xia. If they don''t match, she has to drive them away as soon as possible to save their father and son from fighting each other. If Gu Jinnian and Gu Yuanfeng are really stiff, maybe they can sever the relationship between father and son.


    She didn''t want that to happen.


    This place is a well-known place for marriage testing in Youcheng.


    When moxie was drinking tea with her little sisters, she talked about Gu Jinnian. The sons and daughters of the little sisters'' families had already married, and they were all married. Listening to Gu Jinnian''s story, she was introduced here by the little sisters.


    Listen, the fortune teller says that Susha''s life is tough.


    Life is hard, not Kefu?


    How many times has she heard such words? Even if she doesn''t understand them, she knows something.


    She was in a hurry. She just wanted to ask the fortune teller about the harm of his hard life, but she heard his beautiful voice.


    The old fortune teller took Su Xia''s eight characters and Gu Jinnian''s eight characters, put them in front of the table, and said, "this girl, at the age of 23, suffered a life robbery, and this life robbery happened to be solved by your son, and she also helped your son to solve his disaster. It''s really fate."


    She said and laughed, as if they can meet each other, also feel happy, mosey a little confused, she did not understand, 23-year-old life robbery? It''s hard to say it was four years ago?


    She was chosen by the old lady to Jinnian?


    "... and their eight characters?"


    "Madam, you can rest assured that their eight character fortune is very suitable. If you can meet each other, you have a good chance. If you miss each other, you will be able to control your wife and husband."


    In short, when they are together, they should stop harming others.


    Mosey stares at the woman in the photo. She doesn''t know why she always feels familiar there. She puts these things back in her bag. "Thank you."


    "My wife came to me because she believed me. I should thank her. I asked for this sachet specially for her. I wish her all the children and grandchildren here!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    villa.


    Just after a meal, Su Xia was pulled by baozi to play hide and seek.


    She just didn''t feel digested, so she accompanied him to play, "steamed stuffed bun, you hide first, I''ll count to ten to find you."


    "Mummy, no peeking!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t look back! But I only count to ten. "


    Baozi ran away. After counting to ten, Su Xia opened her eyes and said, "baozi, I''ll come to you."


    As a result, there was still no sound.


    I wanted to use this skill to seduce her.


    I didn''t think about it.


    Baozi must be as smart as she is.


    She was secretly pleased, but not long after, she wilted. In such a big place, Su Xia didn''t know where the bun was. Fortunately, they stipulated the scope of the circle in order to narrow it down.


    But it''s still very big after it''s shrunk.


    Su Xia felt that all her snail powder was a joke.


    It seems that eating noodles is not worth hunger.


    After wandering around, she didn''t find it. She went there and yelled. As a result, no one answered. She didn''t believe in evil and continued to look for it, but all the corners were searched, and she still couldn''t find the steamed buns!


    Is it invisible?


    no


    At that end, Gu Jinnian is drinking water.


    He looked at Su Xia, sweating all over the East and West, and kindly reminded him, "he is a master of hiding, you just call him not to be fooled!"


    "Yes, the young master once hid very well. We searched for him for several hours, but we didn''t find him!" The maid who cleaned the dishes stood talking.


    Su Xia, "..."


    She''s up against a strong enemy!


    "Then, where did you find him?" Su Xia inquired. According to the custom, the steamed stuffed bun might be hiding there.


    "The young master found it later."


    Did Gu Jinnian find it?


    Su Xia can''t help but lift her eyes. She looks at Gu Jinnian and wants to say, big boss, do you want to reveal some secrets¡° Where did you find it? "


    "Give me a kiss and I''ll tell you!"


    Su Xia gives him a white look. There is a kind of person called "taking advantage of the fire to rob". She has been looking for the person in front of her for 20 minutes from the beginning until now. If she doesn''t find it again, she can''t decide where the steamed stuffed bun will go. She appointed him to go and kiss him. But before she got to Gu Jinnian, the steamed bun ran out.


    "Daddy, you''re cheating!"


    The steamed stuffed bun stepped in and pouted at Su Xia and Gu Jinnian.


    Gu Jinnian picks Su Xia''s eyebrows. Let''s see. It''s coming out.


    "Baozi, I give up."


    "Mommy, I''m the one who hides so well. You can hide this time, and I''ll go to you!"


    She''s still playing hide and seek with baozi downstairs. Time is fast. She''s as crazy as a child. Seeing this, Gu Jinnian sits on the sofa waiting for them to play tired.


    About half an hour later, Baozi''s sleeping time was up. She was taken to her room by the maid to have a rest. She was sweating. Watching Gu Jinnian sitting there watching TV, she rushed into his arms and called his name softly, "Gu Jinnian."


    "Well?" The man put his arm around her shoulder to prevent her from falling.


    "Nothing. I just want to call you." She clings to his shoulder and looks at Gu Jinnian''s face. A man has a face that he will fall in love with when he sees it. How can there be such a beautiful man in this world? The creator is really unfair. But now this man belongs to her, she thinks it''s fair. "Why do you call Gu Jinnian?"


    "The old man took it. Maybe he wanted to drag some literary talent!"


    "... why is that steamed bun called Gu Chengyi? Don''t you want to have some literary talent? "


    "The old man said that baozi was short of water! Bring a little water to feed. "


    There was the glittering gift on the tea table. She asked Gu Jinnian, by the way, if the gift she sent out tomorrow was too low, would baozi like it.


    So first ask Gu Jinnian about the weight of his gift, so that he can choose a good gift and press him hard.


    "What did you give the steamed buns?"


    "The gift is not valuable, it''s in the heart!"


    This words, also don''t know is to her say of hint or what, holding her to want to send him of expect, Su Xia felt the man''s ready to move.


    She turned around and took the bun as a gift for Gu Jinnian, with a drooling look, "I''ll open it for you!"


    The man is not angry, let her open the package.

 Chapter 344

    Outside is a big gift box, wrapped with black wrapping paper. Just because of the appearance of the shell, it matches Gu Jinnian''s identity. However, Su Xia really wants to know what the bun gave to Gu Jinnian.


    Untie the bag of the gift box and look at it. It turns out that there are all small boxes, one by one, scattered on the table.


    I didn''t expect the bun routine to be so deep.


    The maid at one side looked at the box that Su Xia took out and said, "every time the young master''s gift is so unique."


    Susha took the pocket box and wanted to open it. Suddenly she heard this sentence. She remembered that they would give each other gifts every year. After so many years, wouldn''t it be the same routine? As a result, the curiosity in my heart was constantly causing trouble. I couldn''t help looking up and asking, "isn''t it that so many boxes are used every year?"


    "Well, I have to ask the young master."


    The maid was warned by Gu Jinnian''s eyes. Suddenly she knew she was talkative. She took her own mop and went to the end to do her own thing.


    Su Xia doesn''t have to think about who is behind the trick. She turns to look at Gu Jinnian. Gu Jinnian sits there with the same look. She smiles at her with a gentle and elegant smile, "don''t you tear it down?"


    "You knew there would be so many boxes, did you let me open them on purpose?"


    This man must have packed so many boxes for baozi a few years ago, so


    The man narrowed his eyes, intently stared at Su Xia''s face, and said with a smile, "Mrs. Gu is very clever. She has to tear it down for me. Do you think I can stop her?"


    Su Xia was so angry that she couldn''t answer.


    It''s true that he wanted to tear it down by himself.


    Su Xia blinked, put the box into his arms, broke away from his arms, stood firm, and then looked at the man sitting on the seat, holding the box in his hand, looking at himself in a puzzled way.


    "... after dismantling so many boxes, I''ve lost my passion to know what''s inside. Leave this last one for you to dismantle yourself --"


    "That won''t do --"


    Just want to go, the hand was caught by Gu Jinnian, the next second, she was dizzy, and then the whole person was pulled into his arms again, handsome eyebrows dyed with a layer of light mist, he stared at her, also did not speak.


    Su Xia can only speak first.


    "Gu Jinnian, do you need to be so lazy?"


    I can''t even move my hand. It''s a bit too much.


    "Susha." He looked down at his face, two words with a different melody, as if from far away, he said.


    "It''s big night tonight."


    Su Xia''s eyes curved, thinking that he could say something else. As a result, she was told that it was new year''s day.


    What is the close relationship between her ups and downs and his holding on to herself? Do you mean you can hold her at will after the new year? However, at the moment, on the surface, he was still relatively calm, and directly asked his own words, "what''s the direct relationship between the new year and you holding me?"


    "You have to be by my side every second."


    Su Xia really like to give Gu Jinnian a fist, this false mask, must not be Gu Jinnian, a yawn, Su Xia covered his mouth, "... Can be sleepy, want to sleep."


    It has nothing to do with her. She has never been interested in these things. When she was interested in them, she begged Anyue to accompany him. But now she is old, or she is too lazy. She seems to have been paying little attention to them. Even the Christmas just passed a few days ago, she didn''t have time to celebrate. Fortunately, their family seems to be just this kind of festival, There''s no need to prepare gifts or anything.


    Susha yawned again.


    For the sake of the crew, Su Xia worked hard all day. Just now she went to hide and seek with baozi. Her strength was exhausted, and now she seems to be able to sleep on him.


    But I have to say that Gu Jinnian is really soft today.


    "If you touch the fire again, are you responsible for putting it out?"


    Su Xia raised her hand and looked at Gu Jinnian with a smile. She looked at Gu Jinnian with an expression that I didn''t touch and I didn''t know anything.


    Then, the whole person was picked up by the man and walked towards the bedroom. She was very light and almost immediately picked up. She whispered, "why?"


    "Sleep."


    Su Xia patted Gu Jinnian on the shoulder and motioned him to put down himself. The servants didn''t have a rest yet. Holding them like this, they couldn''t help looking at them more.


    She is thin skinned. She can do whatever she wants in the place where two people stay, but she will feel embarrassed in public.


    When the maids looked at them, she blushed and shrunk her shoulders. Su Xia put her head on Gu Jinnian''s chest and said in a voice that could be heard between them, "I will go by myself!"


    The man took a look at someone''s red face, as if he was very satisfied with Su Xia''s red face. "I said, you should be by my side every second --!"


    Su Xia frowned, "do you have to stick?"


    "Well."


    ok


    You are the master, you are happy.


    The room was a little dark, and the corridor was quiet. When the shadow held her, she felt that they were really stuck together. Susha watched the shadow coming through the light.


    They''re really close.


    splendid.


    When I pushed the door, there was a faint fragrance in the air, which was the one she liked. She was very sensitive to some fragrance, but she was very happy with it.


    It''s like the smell of roses, with some drops of water, like the smell of roses after rain.


    The next second, the twinkling star light appeared in front of us.


    The whole bedroom was shrouded by the twinkling lights of the stars, the floor was covered with roses, and even the style of the room was changed into the tone and layout she liked.


    She likes the stars, the stars all over the sky, especially in the midsummer night. She can''t reach them.


    It seems that no one can catch it, everyone in this world is equal to have its light.


    No one is unique.


    Grandfather said, stars are dead relatives, in another place, in another world to watch them live, when she was young, she told grandfather, she wanted to catch the stars, so that the relatives who left will be at their side.


    Can grow up, those strange ideas are defeated by reality, but, it still like stars. Because it''s high enough, it''s ethereal enough, it''s mysterious enough.


    When I am lonely, I look up and think about it. I have lived alone in this world for so long. I don''t know if I am as lonely as her?


    It should be more lonely than itself.


    When in a bad mood, look up, she thought, when it rains, it is hidden in the clouds, it is sad, right?


    However, the dark clouds will always be blown away by the wind. In fact, it''s no big deal.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The stars are big, big enough to make people look forward to them, but they are small, because the distance is too far, so small that sometimes you can''t feel their existence.


    It''s a magical thing.


    She likes it very much.


    He put her down and watched her stand on tiptoe, dancing in the love of the roses, just like a dancing butterfly.


    She smiles brilliantly, as if because this one thing is really like a surprise, in her heart ran into flowers.


    In fact, she didn''t say to anyone that she liked stars. Maybe she said to him, but she really didn''t remember it. But she didn''t expect that Gu Jinnian would remember it.


    She ran over and looked up at Gu Jinnian''s face. "When did you prepare it?"


    "Waiting for you."


    She bent her lips. No wonder Gu Jinnian said in a hurry that she wanted to come back. She had prepared such a surprise waiting for her here.


    She looked up at Gu Jinnian, her eyes bent, looking very lovely, like a delicious dessert, especially attractive.


    "Just now, I thought that baozi must be good at teasing girls when they grow up. Now it seems that you don''t show it."


    She didn''t seem to be sleepy all of a sudden.


    Dark eyes in the light of the setting off, it is particularly beautiful, the man with a smile squinted, "that talk about it, you have been lifted to?"


    The man stood up straight and rubbed Su Xia''s hair.


    "A little bit."


    She smilingly narrowed her eyes and stood on tiptoe to kiss his face, but her height was so great that she couldn''t kiss him for a moment.


    "No matter how tall you are, what are you doing?"


    The man''s finger fell on the back of Susha''s head, then he bowed his head to kiss Susha''s lips.


    It''s masculine. It''s itchy.


    The more he kisses, the deeper he kisses. It seems that he is addicted to it. He just holds her and puts her on the sofa, holding her waist in one hand and holding the back of Susha''s head in the other.


    In the end, she was crushed on the sofa by him.


    "Gu Jinnian..." her hand was a little flustered, holding his tie. For a moment, she seemed a little afraid to breathe. The man''s heavy breath spilled on him. The man''s kiss seemed to light a fire on her everywhere.


    Fingers flicking his hair, beautiful voice intoxicating.


    His voice contained his tenderness to her.


    "Su Xia, you should always accompany me..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Qian went back with her bag and saw Gu Yuanfeng standing at the door, looking at something. She trotted all the way to the door, "I still know waiting for me at the door. I thought you''d live with birds for the rest of your life!"


    Although it was a complaint, she could hear the joy in her voice.


    Two people depend on each other for many years, seems to be used to bickering with each other, one day if you don''t say each other a few words, the heart will be uncomfortable.


    Gu Yuanfeng looked at moxie, "what did you do? I''m going home now? "


    Mo Qian looked at Gu Yuanfeng and asked questions. She was a little worried. She held her bag tightly, and then said, "drink tea."

 Chapter 345

    She came into the room with her bag and looked at the dishes on the table and the two empty bowls. The maid was still busy there, jingling from the kitchen.


    With a frown and a glance, she handed her handbag to the maid, found an apron, went into the kitchen and put on the apron cleanly.


    "Just give it to me. You can go out!"


    "Yes, ma''am." The maid had been cutting vegetables for a long time, but she didn''t wait for mosey to come back. The master had come down to eat, so he couldn''t prepare nothing, so he could only prepare some domestic dishes in the kitchen, but he didn''t eat them, so he stood at the door.


    It''s not a day or two to come here. Everyone knows it thoroughly.


    Gu Yuanfeng has a bad problem. He must eat the rice made by his wife himself before he is willing to eat. Otherwise, he will pick out all kinds of problems. Either it tastes salty or it doesn''t taste good. He can even taste white rice.


    Sometimes, the maids feel that they are dying strangely, just like Gu Yuanfeng has been watching them all the time. He can always taste whether his wife made it or not.


    However, my wife always said that she was used to the food she cooked. Maybe there was her taste in the food.


    It''s like a baby is used to being held by its mother and crying when others hold it.


    My wife complains to them every time.


    He said he suspected that he had another son.


    Every day.


    But the son didn''t go home several times, and the old man pestered his wife tightly.


    About half an hour later, Moxi came out with a dinner plate. In fact, she was not ready to write anything. Gu Yuanfeng could not eat much alone. If she wanted to, she would just eat what the maid prepared, so she made a fried egg with shallots.


    As soon as I came out, I watched Gu Yuanfeng speak eloquently over there. The man turned his back to her and couldn''t see what he was holding. Instead, the maid on one side yelled, "master, it''s time for dinner!"


    He turned around, and now mosey looked at it carefully. It was the fortune teller who gave it to her grandson Fu.


    He weighed it in his hand and walked towards himself.


    She didn''t nearly slip the plate on the floor.


    She didn''t tell Gu Yuanfeng what she did today. She wanted to find a chance to tell Gu Yuanfeng that she could accept Su Xia, but let Gu Yuanfeng accept it... It''s a little difficult.


    After all, in this man''s eyes, I still think that nangongming''s daughter is better.


    Of course, men''s and women''s eyes are different. As soon as she comes into contact with the south pearl, she feels that she has done a great job. Bai Lianhua is the only one. However, Gu Yuanfeng thinks that she is knowledgeable, reasonable and considerate... Anyway, he can break out all the good words for her.


    "... are you going to have a son?"


    There are words on it. Gu Yuanfeng doesn''t know the words. Even if he doesn''t understand them, he can recognize them when watching TV.


    At this moment, weighing things in front of her shaking, as if a contempt for her head is not the same expression looked at her.


    Gu Yuanfeng himself is not a superstitious person, so he is still puzzled that there is this thing in Moxi''s bag. He knows her belief. When did he become superstitious?


    She left the plate on the table and took this son Fu. The fortune teller said that this thing can''t touch the hands of ordinary people too much. It''s easy to scare her grandson away.


    "Others asked me to buy it for her. You old man, why do you care so much! I''ll go through my bag casually. I''ll tell you that if it was left decades ago, I would divorce you. "


    With the blessing of her grandchildren, moxie secretly expects that, grandchildren and granddaughters, don''t be scared by your grandfather. You can''t believe the old man''s words.


    "I thought you wanted to have a son." The man said slowly, "I happen to have the same idea."


    Moxie didn''t really want to bleed.


    Excuse me, can I change my husband?


    One side of the maid heard, inexplicably feel shy, in do not know when, has left.


    Mo Qian put her grandson Fu in her bag, then turned her head and said to Gu Yuanfeng, "OK, don''t daydream. Come and eat. I have to wash the bowl after eating!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia was tortured until midnight. After sleeping for a few hours, she got up and rushed to the crew. On the way, Su Xia opened the gift of steamed stuffed bun, which was a painting.


    ¡ª¡ªThere are three of them.


    Some time ago, when baozi went to collect the wind, he drew an ink painting. Although the technique is immature, it is much better than before.


    She likes this gift very much.


    I got up too early in the morning and didn''t see baozi, so at this moment, Su Xia took out her mobile phone and sent a short message to baozi, "baozi, I like the gift so much, love you!"


    Put the painting in the car and ask the driver to take it back for her when she goes back. After all, everyone in the crew has it. If someone takes it away, she will cry.


    Thinking that he still owes the gift of steamed stuffed bun, "uncle, you''ll come to pick me up earlier. I''ll go home earlier today."


    "All right."


    Su Xia tilts her head and holds her cheek, and suddenly thinks that this year is the first day of the new year. It has been a long time since Cheng Xiaoxiao disappeared, and she can''t find any news.


    I don''t know where Cheng Xiaoxiao went.


    It''s still in yazun''s hands.


    It''s not a long way. Before long, Su Xia arrived at the crew. When she got off the bus, she said happy new year to the driver''s uncle and jumped out of the car. Compared with the past, today''s su Xia seems to be particularly concerned.


    The crew saw Gu Jinnian come to meet Su Xia yesterday, and they came to inquire with her one after another.


    "Last night, it seemed that love was very sweet."


    "Su Xia, your husband is so handsome. Let him come out and let us have a look that day."


    "Your marriage is like underground guerrilla warfare. Your husband is so handsome, you should stimulate our single dog --!"


    "Single dogs envy you and your husband"


    Su Xia holds her lips. The appearance of Gu Jinnian will increase her popularity. Sure enough, people who are good-looking can''t go out more.


    But then I looked at the excited little eyes of the staff at the other end, and thought, if you have such a husband, you will know how miserable it is, because this new year''s Eve is deeply in Gu Jinnian''s way.


    She thought that it would be good for her to have less festivals in the future.


    I still have pain in my leg.


    "Su Xia, the director calls you --!"


    "Good."


    When Su Xia passed by, Qi Yuyan was at granny Ye''s side. Granny Ye was telling her a play, "what you''re showing is not right. It''s the sweetness in love, not what you''re showing..."

 Chapter 346

    Because the director is talking about the play, the surrounding environment has certain attention, and granny Ye''s own dedication to work, so the staff dare not speak out.


    Seeing Su Xia arriving, one of the men took a look at the atmosphere of the scene and came to Su Xia, "Miss Su, just a moment."


    "Well."


    She stands aside and looks at the two people. Qi YuYan''s face shows a trace of impatience, but it soon flashes by. Yedao is looking at the gags taken by the camera and points out to her that the place is insufficient and needs to modify the action or expression. Maybe there are a lot of staff around her. She looks at Qi YuYan''s little actions, and the woman inadvertently raises her eyes, which are right in front of Su Xia''s eyes, Look at each other with four eyes.


    In an instant, Qi Yuyan doesn''t open her eyes. Su Xia looks at Qi Yuyan. Her eyes seem to have deep bruises. It''s clear that she didn''t shoot last night. It''s unreasonable that she didn''t sleep well.


    Did you say you had a fight with yazun?


    For women with insomnia, if standing in her perspective, Su Xia can''t think of any other reasons. She can only think that the only thing that bothers her is her relationship with yazun?


    After all, it''s a public figure. How much pressure should it be to fall in love?


    But when she thinks about Cheng Xiaoxiao and yazun, she has a very big opinion on Qi Yuyan!


    I don''t know if Gu Jinnian cheated her!


    "Well, this preparation, Qi Yuyan, remember what I just told you to pay attention to. Now, you go back to your position!"


    Qi Yuyan takes a look at Ye Dao, stands up from her side, and reluctantly goes to the position of her own set point.


    This scene is about Qi Yuyan, whose family is broken. When she is bullied by gangsters on the street, and no one helps her, she suddenly meets a boy!


    A weak scholar with weak hands wants to save her in the hands of a little gangster!


    It''s very different from the scene where the hero saved the United States. The appearance of the second man didn''t change the situation. On the contrary, because of his appearance, the situation became more out of control. Those little gangsters started harder. In the end, they were killed directly in front of her


    If you don''t get involved in the play, you can''t show the sorrowful feelings of the female owner at all. No matter when she is bullied by a little gangster, no one helps her, or after that, she holds the boy and cries out in despair


    Although it is not the most important part of the whole play, it also promotes the development of the plot, because the death of the second male pushes the female owner to the "death" lane.


    "OK, everyone, focus. It''s a bit cold today. Let''s try to pass this one one for the last time. Take your place! action£¡¡±


    Be absorbed in the Kwai Chai action, it seems that everyone feels the cold outside temperature today, and is eager to make the play as soon as possible.


    Listening to Qi YuYan''s false cry, everyone reveals their helpless emotions.


    This cry, there is a little bit of being bullied by the little gangster helpless, is clearly shouting.


    "Stop! Qi Yuyan, come here! "


    Qi YuYan''s assistant, Xiao Ji, runs over and puts on a big down jacket for her. In front of her, Xiao Ji seems to be a person who has done something wrong. She keeps her head down. Su Xia looks at Qi YuYan''s quick anger. Although it''s very fast, Su Xia, who is standing in front of her, sees it.


    The impatience just now and the expression now, if you said that you were wrong just now, then now... She is not dazzled.


    Su Xia stares at Qi YuYan''s every move. At this moment, Yedao puts down the big horn in his hand. His face seems to be covered with haze. Looking at Qi Yuyan, he can''t help his temper.


    "Qi Yuyan, listen to what I said. You''ve been ng ten times today. No one in the crew has spare time to accompany you here! If you don''t want to play for personal reasons, tell me as soon as possible! "


    Everyone has heard about Yedao''s temper in the circle, especially the staff who work with her.


    They all cried out for help in their hearts.


    It''s over. Qi Yuyan is over.


    Qi Yuyan has a good temper in the crew. Everyone has no other resentment towards her, but expresses deep sympathy.


    But empathy is compassion.


    No one dares to help.


    "Director, I''m sorry!" The attitude is extremely modest, just like now, she lowers her head and speaks in a soft voice, as if she is a bad person if she speaks her words again.


    Some women just use their weaknesses. What''s their name... Green tea whore? Su Xia looks at Qi YuYan''s back and sighs.


    After sighing, she told herself why she sighed? Sighing more is not good for your health, and it''s not good for your luck.


    Su Xia turned to one side, and then came back when things were finished. As a result, she met a subtotal on the way.


    Subtotal seems to be waiting for her, because it is difficult to meet subtotal in this place in the past. She basically runs around and buys the things Qi Yuyan wants.


    All the food and use are in the charge of subtotal.


    Su Xia saw the scratch on her face. It was very deep and a little red. There was a circle of white around her. I don''t know what it was. The red scratch on her white face was very dazzling.


    The woman covered her face, "when I came home last night, I accidentally fell down and was scratched by broken glass."


    Scratch?


    Su Xia frowned, a little suspicious for a moment, but finally did not know how to ask, "have you seen a doctor?"


    "Yes, I put on the ointment!"


    Xiaoji grins at her, then mysteriously looks at Qi Yuyan, who is being paid attention to by everyone, and takes Su Xia''s hand to one side.


    "Su Xia, can you not tell me what happened yesterday?"


    The words were not consultation, but supplication.


    She doesn''t understand. Qi Yuyan has nothing to do with her. How can she tell her?


    "Qi Yuyan asked you to come to me?"


    "No..." Xiaoji pulls Su Xia. Su Xia feels her hands shaking. "Su Xia, I''m looking for you... Miss Qi is a good person. I don''t want to ruin her career."


    She looked at Xiaoji''s face, and then listened to her saying, "Su Xia, if Miss Qi''s career is ruined, I will have no job. I just graduated, and it''s hard to find a job that doesn''t need experience and high pay... Su Xia, do you know how difficult it is to find a job after graduating from university? I don''t want to go through it again, so I dare not lose my job again. "


    Su Xia looked at her sad smile, she also interviewed, that gray experience, for everyone who has no experience, is a nightmare, but also a blow.


    All the work, looking for a person who can quickly replace them, rather than an intern.


    What''s more, in this society, it''s very difficult to get a job that I really like.


    How many people can do what they like from the beginning for a lifetime?


    Most people do jobs they hate, day after day, year after year, because to live, they dare not resign or be laid off.


    Live carefully.


    Once people want to live, they will give in to many things.


    You need to accept what you hate, you need to bite your teeth and stick to it


    When I didn''t enter the society, everything was easy, because I didn''t realize the difficulty of making money.


    But once you enter the society, you find it is really too difficult.


    Subtotal graduated from a professional college. It''s said that she is still an excellent student receiving scholarships every year in her school. She has her own transferred major law.


    But a lawyer doesn''t mean you can be a lawyer if you want to. When she was a senior, she got a lawyer''s qualification certificate. She can enter the society. The talents needed by the law firm are experienced.


    Just out of college, how can experience, her interview suffered a heavy blow, and then desperate, can only go to other positions.


    Finally, I saw the recruitment.


    Xu is clever and sensible. She can see people''s faces, so she is taken in by Qi Yuyan and stays with her as an assistant.


    "Susha, can you keep it a secret?"


    "Subtotal, I can not say, but she... Even if I do not say, sooner or later, it will be found."


    Qi Yuyan is too ambitious. She thinks that when she stands at this height, she should despise everything and not treat people as human beings. Sooner or later, her character will be discovered and all her features will be revealed.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    "Su Xia, no matter what happens in the future, I still thank you for keeping it a secret for me!"


    "Deal with your face first. Don''t leave a scar. It''s a lifetime for a girl to leave a scar."


    "Well." Su Xia looked at her back and turned to go.


    Qi Yuyan stares at her as she comes. Just now, Yedao says that a performer like her doesn''t deserve to enter their home, which makes her mad. Yedao has never told her like this before. It must be su Xia who told the director.


    That''s why the director did this to her.


    "Susha, what did you say to the director?"


    "... I didn''t say anything!" Su Xia is a little confused about Qi YuYan''s question.


    It''s like you didn''t do anything, but someone else has judged you guilty, and her eyes are tearing her feeling.


    "Then why is she fighting against me all the time today?"


    "Qi Yuyan, you don''t have acting skills, and you''re quite able to put the blame on others! I''m not as talkative as you think. I''m in Gaomi. Besides, what kind of person you are has nothing to do with me. I don''t have so much time! "


    Qi Yuyan looks at Su Xia leaving. Her back seems to laugh at her. She holds her clothes tightly. Su Xia, I heard that the woman hiding in the villa is her friend!


    ¡­¡­


    Standing at that end, Beichen inadvertently brings all the scenes into his eyes. He goes to Qi Yuyan with his pocket in front of him. "As an actor, the first thing is to restrain your expression. You can''t even do this. You don''t deserve to play with me! I advise you to quit the play automatically. Don''t force me to drive you away


    Qi Yuyan looks at the man who has always been pleasant. There are rumors outside, especially the people in the crew, who say that Su Xia and Zhan Beichen have a good relationship. Now it seems that they are true. She can''t help laughing. "Master Zhan, do you mean you have an affair with Su Xia? To help her out? "

 Chapter 347

    Station North Chen listens to her words aggressive, can''t help but sneer a, he turns a head to see to Qi Yu Yan, the tone is taking arrogant, invincible.


    His eyes are deep, "... Qi Yuyan, even if I have something to do with Su Xia, it has nothing to do with you! Don''t think you have an affair with yazun. You are Mrs. yazun. The most important thing is to have self-knowledge! Can you enter the gate of the yah family with your identity? I''m afraid it''s not enough to be a maid for them! "


    He is belittling her education, belittling her ability


    Qi Yuyan is not a fool. I can tell what she means. Throughout the entertainment industry, her education background is not very high. She was forced to enter a professional art college, but her grades are not very outstanding. Such education background is better than her everywhere in the art college. Although the packaging later seems to be very strong, her inner foundation is clear than anyone else, She doesn''t have any ability. If it wasn''t for the temperament that director ye saw in her this time, and the shooting was close at hand, she would not have chosen her.


    It''s like rushing to the shelves. Everything is in a hurry. When she receives the news, Qi Yuyan feels like she has won the first prize. It''s a bit unrealistic. She seems to be dreaming.


    Until she saw Yedao, she felt like she was walking in the clouds.


    But she actually got the script of the female owner, and she was also selected to enter the studio of director ye... That''s a new person like her, who never thought of it. When dreams come true.


    When everything really appears in their own hands.


    It makes people want to hold on tight and not let go¡° Standing young master, I what level own person can appreciate, do not bother you to bother! "


    Keren, when he catches the rope, he will climb up. No one wants to stay in the same place and be overtaken.


    Her opportunity is her own, paid a lot, so she will not easily give the opportunity to others.


    What''s more, she should take the initiative to quit the play.


    Far away from yazun, she won''t miss any chance, any chance that she paid a lot of energy to get.


    She stares at station north Chen, "station young master doesn''t seem to know Su Xia already married news?"? I''m not sure people will appreciate her in the end


    Stand the eyebrow of North Chen to wring, "it seems that I still really despise you."


    "There''s no pure friendship between men and women, right?" Qi Yuyan stares at Zhan Beichen''s face and adds fuel to it. "Master Zhan likes Su Xia. If Su Xia''s identity is known by fans, I don''t know if Su Xia will be regarded as a fox who goes out to seduce women."


    "You''re threatening me!"


    "... I''m just telling you the advantages and disadvantages of the matter. As long as you do your job well and finish shooting this play, we won''t get in touch again. Why don''t you leave a way for us to meet each other in the future?"


    Qi Yuyan is really scheming to threaten him. If he dares to drive her out of the cast, she will expose Su Xia on the Internet.


    The number of fans of Qi Yuyan is growing rapidly. If she really says something on the live broadcast, the consequences will be


    Station North Chen is to recognize this woman''s face, what curtilage male goddess, what gentleness is considerate, all are false... Also don''t know such a woman, ye Zun see where!


    It must be yazun''s brain is not working well recently!


    "Master Zhan, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    The station north Chen angrily pinches the coffee cup in his hand, even the agent comes over, he didn''t discover.


    "Master Zhan, what''s the matter with you? This coffee cup is against you


    Zhan Beichen stares at the agent in front of him, "... I''ve got a fire today. I''m looking for a double to shoot all the plays with Qi Yuyan today!"


    "That''s not good!" The agent took the coffee cup that station Beichen put in. The coffee cup has been pinched out of shape. I don''t know what happened to station Beichen and Qi Yuyan. "Although they say that they are new, they are going to be known by the media. I don''t know how to write about you. Didn''t Mr. Gu ask you not to make trouble recently?"


    "Now I see her face and want to vomit. How do you want me to do it?"


    Zhan Beichen is so angry that he wants to kill people.


    "They didn''t make you want to throw up, did they? Although it''s not as good as Su Xia, she is at least a goddess level. It''s a bit too much for you to do so. If you have a bad temper, I''ll tell Mr. Gu! "


    Standing at Beichen, he stared at the agent with a deep heart, "... So quickly bribed by my cousin?"


    "Master Zhan, the salary is paid by the master. How can it be called bribe? We are taking money to help people with their affairs... "


    "Anyway, if I don''t shoot today, you can tell my cousin! Oh, by the way, if I am blacklisted by my cousin, you may also lose your job. My cousin says that if I make mistakes again, I can only go home and inherit the company. "


    Broker, "..."


    A disguised threat.


    At the starting point in the afternoon, Su Xia listened to the staff around her muttering, "Qi Yuyan played with the double all noon today, and I don''t know if the standing master disliked her acting."


    "I''ve been ng more than ten times today. The master must have a temper."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Did Qi Yuyan fall out with Zhan Beichen?


    When did it happen? Zhan Beichen and her are still playing in the morning. Although they can''t say how much they like it, in the circle of stars, basically the next play doesn''t have to be performed together.


    As far as she knows, Zhan Beichen is not a person who casually abandons his work. How can he let a stand in for him for no reason?


    It seems that I didn''t see you at noon. A lot of things happened.


    However, thinking of Qi YuYan''s arrogance today, Su Xia doesn''t feel the same at all.


    On the contrary, it''s a bit of schadenfreude. Anyway, the person who can''t keep face today must be Qi Yuyan.


    "Su Xia, the director said that you should go to the hotel with me and get something." Granny''s assistant ran over and said to Susha.


    She was dressed in a black down jacket, with high hair and a smiling face.


    "Good."


    On the way out, two people sat in granny Ye''s car. There was a lot of space in the back of the car. They sat side by side. Su Xia was playing with her mobile phone, but Gu Jinnian sent a text message to ask her for a gift.


    I didn''t think that this man was really worried about his gift, but she didn''t promise to give it to him!


    "No


    "Susha." That hair two words, did not think that Gu Jinnian still have time to text him here, she pointed to the screen, flexible typing a few words above.


    "It''s no use calling me. I won''t buy it for you."


    "You promised me!"


    At that end, another word flashed in.


    "I didn''t say that if you have any, you''ll show me the evidence!"


    "Yesterday in bed, you promised me, so soon forget?"


    The assistant looked at Su Xia playing with her mobile phone. She sat a little far away, but she still noticed that Su Xia was texting. Although she didn''t know who she was, she was the one she liked. You can''t hide the smile on her face.


    "With a boyfriend?"


    "Ah?" Su Xia raised her eyes. Gu Jinnian''s words made her face hot. Many inappropriate pictures flashed across her head. She suddenly swallowed awkwardly. She looked at the assistant at that end. She didn''t know if she saw it, but it should not have been seen. Otherwise, she would not have asked.


    Although the assistant was with granny ye, she was not a gossip, so she didn''t know Su Xia''s marital status. Su Xia was not ready to explain, nodded and said, "... HMM."


    Assistant is a person who can see his face. She knows what to say and what not to say. Seeing Su Xia''s blush, she doesn''t continue to ask.


    "By the way, what do you think of working here these days?"


    "It''s very good. Everyone is very kind."


    "Yedao is afraid that you will be bullied here."


    "How can it be? We are all civilized people."


    "If someone bullies you, be sure to tell me. I will be angry for you!"


    "Thank you."


    The hotel of the crew is not far from the filming place. Su Xia gets out of the car and runs to the other end. Her assistant opens her room and looks at the scattered gifts in it. "This is..."


    "The director asked me to prepare it a few days ago, but I haven''t had time to clean it up." The woman smiles at Su Xia, puts the room card in the bag and greets Su Xia, "come in."


    When Su Xia came in, the gifts were beautifully packed, but because this place is the packaging site, there are all kinds of garbage on the ground.


    "You made all this by yourself?"


    "Yes."


    She knows that there are No. 180 characters in the cast, and she doesn''t know how long she has packed it. She must have not slept for several weeks.


    Looking at the gifts all over the floor, she couldn''t help expressing her inexplicable admiration for this man.


    "It''s hard for you. You''ve packed so much by yourself! Next time it happens, you can ask me for help. "


    Sometimes, the people who should be grateful are not only those who spend money to buy them gifts, but also those who silently help them wrap the gifts and give them to them.


    People should be kind when they live in the world.


    "Good."


    "So many gifts, it seems that we can only ship them one time."


    The woman shrugged, and now it seems more difficult than wrapping presents.


    I didn''t think so much about it at the time of packing, but it''s hard to send it now.


    Susha came downstairs with the gift in her arms. She found an abandoned cardboard box and put it in. Although it didn''t play a big role, it was also reduced. There was a place for her feet.


    Because of the large number of shares, they can only help to transport them down again and again. Su Xia left first and went to the car to ask the master to come up to help.


    As a result, he pushed to open the elevator and met Su Luo at the door.


    Compared with the pure appearance before, this time she saw a face that had just been finished.


    If she didn''t call her first, Su Xia couldn''t recognize her. It was su Luo.


    There was another man beside her. This time, the man was probably in his thirties, and he was dressed in a romantic manner.

 Chapter 348

    Su Xia doesn''t pay much attention to Su Luo''s movements. Although the police have been investigating the last shooting case, Su Luo corrects it as a witness, but in the end, she is bitten by the Yan family, and Su Luo has been sued for several months.


    It may be that the Yan Family dare not provoke the Nanjia family, so they can only attribute the resentment to Su Luo. In this way, Su Luo is taken as a scapegoat.


    But after all, Su Luo had nothing to do with this case, so he was imprisoned for several months.


    As soon as she gets out of prison, she seems to fall in love with a rich man. Su Luo, a woman, will use her own capital to seduce men, which is not what Su Xia can think of.


    She looked at Su Xia contemptuously and looked at her holding the pile of things. She never thought that she would see Su Xia here. "It''s been a long time since I saw her. Has Mrs. Gu become a porter?"


    It seems that this woman doesn''t pay attention to her. Her tone is contemptuous and she laughs. She is used to her sarcasm. If she saw her a few months ago, she would make a detour. But during this time, she wanted to find her very much. How to say, before she met her, she went to find her, but they moved to a new place and never found her. After all, The matter five years ago has been imprinted on her heart. She always wants to ask for a clear answer.


    Who on earth hates her so much!


    Now, it''s a bit unexpected to meet her here.


    But looking at the men around her, she felt that her presence here was not unexpected.


    "Lu Dao, I met an acquaintance. Say hello first. Go to the room and wait for me first." Su Luo clings to the man''s arms and listens to the sweet words he says to the man there.


    Road guide?


    Is he a director?


    Su Xia raised her eyes to see a man. The man didn''t seem to be interested in Su Xia, so he didn''t want to see more, so he went straight to the end of the corridor.


    Su Xia didn''t see the director carefully, so she listened to Su Luo''s voice of ridicule, "was Mrs. Gu kicked? Do you even have to move things by yourself? "


    She had expected that a man like Gu Jinnian would like Su Xia. Although they have children, who said that marriage is a lifetime?


    You can get a divorce.


    Su Xia puts her things on the ground, then looks up at Su Luo without paying attention to Su Luo''s previous words. For her, Gu Jinnian is not a show off of capital, and even if she has something to do with Gu Jinnian, it has nothing to do with Su Luo. She doesn''t need to know so much detail. She is about the same height as Su Luo, but she wears flat shoes, while Su Luo wears high heels, which makes her much taller.


    "Is it you who took the medicine five years ago?"


    Su Luo''s good-looking eyebrows bent, she carried a limited edition bag, "Su Xia, I told you it''s not me! If it was me, could master Gu let me go at that time? "


    Isn''t it really Suluo? Her eyes just stare at Su Luo. Gu Jinnian actually told her that he was investigating, but Su Luo had no motive.


    But she didn''t believe it. After all, they were the only ones who did this to themselves.


    Su Luo at the other end seemed not afraid of her, "or do you want to drag me in if you can''t find someone to harm you, Su Xia? How are you doing? I''m your sister, too. You treat me like this. If my grandfather is alive, I don''t want to see our sisters kill each other, do you? Susha, I''m not the one who asked you out that day! "


    Telephone.


    She felt that she had received a call from Anyue


    Five years ago, Su Luo and mu wanshuang were the only two people who had the deepest hatred against her. They wanted to drive her out of the house, not who they would be.


    "Su Xia, maybe some people are not happy with you, so they want to export evil spirit and teach you a lesson."


    Su Xia''s head is very dizzy, I don''t know what perfume is on the body of Su Su, or what dizzy dizziness.


    It''s like that day.


    About a few minutes.


    "What about the car accident five years ago? Dare you say it''s none of your business? Chen Jin gave me the information. You can''t get rid of it. "


    Su Luo pats the dust on her clothes, "... Su Xia, Chen Jin just wants to take revenge on her father by your hand. It''s your business that you are willing to be treated as a chess piece by her, but don''t slander us for what you haven''t done! Because of you, our family has already had a hard time. Dad is in hospital now. If I hadn''t been out of prison, I would have died outside long ago! "


    "Su Xia, although I robbed your man, you also saw that Anyue didn''t belong to you, so I was robbed. I''m helping you to see a man''s heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "... dad is at least my grandfather''s own son. You don''t have to force us to a dead end. My grandfather is gone, and the Su family is gone. Now you are going to pour all this dirty water on me? Susha, I finally got out of prison and didn''t want to go in again! "


    Susha didn''t hear a word or hear it clearly. Her head was buzzing. She couldn''t remember five years ago. She didn''t even remember who she met.


    It''s like my memory is getting more and more blurred. I really can''t remember it.


    If you really remember, she would not think that the man she had a relationship with was Anyue, and this series of things would not happen in the future.


    Until Su Luo left, Su Xia still kept the posture of standing towards the door of the elevator. Behind her, a man patted her on the shoulder. She was surprised and looked back at the assistant carrying things. "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. It''s a little heavy, so take a break."


    Su Xia follows her assistant downstairs with a lot of worries. Does it really have nothing to do with Su Luo... She seems to convict Su Luo as the bad woman. She hasn''t changed her mind for such a long time.


    But if not


    After many years, go to the dust of the past, and finally really find that person?


    She didn''t know.


    His heart was in a mess. He was absent-minded when he was giving gifts. Until his mobile phone rang in his pocket, the staff around him patted Su Xia on the shoulder. "What''s the matter? Are you angry with your husband? "


    "Well?"


    "You''ve been thinking about it for hundreds of times. You thought you had a fight with your husband? Such a handsome man, you still quarrel with him? I don''t know how many jackals and tigers are staring at your husband! I''ll tell you, your husband came here yesterday, and the group of flower crazies were staring at you tightly! "


    Susha laughed and explained, "no fight."


    "Well, this man is rare in a hundred years. Don''t miss it."


    She nodded. The gift in her hand was almost finished. She bothered the staff just now. Then she took out her mobile phone in a hurry. It was Gu Jinnian who called. She turned and walked aside, "hello?"


    "What''s the matter? Are you busy


    It seems that because she hasn''t answered the phone for a long time, the people at that end are still worried, and even the tone is a little fast.


    Su Xia holding the mobile phone, also muddled, did not know what he was talking about, anyway, he asked what she answered, "well, in the gift."


    "Susha, you prepared gifts for others, but you didn''t prepare them for me alone, eh?"


    Su Xia, "... Gu Jinnian, this is what the director prepared for each of us. I''m just responsible for the hair!"


    Gu Jinnian at the other end said, "so you don''t have any consciousness now?"


    Susha, "... Ask me for a gift in disguise? Don''t be so obvious, OK? "


    "It''s not obvious. Can you hear it?" The tone of voice with a little bit of eyesight frame, sounds really a little bit... Naive.


    I don''t know what he''s missing. Su Xia had given gifts before.


    "I''ll buy you what you want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You didn''t find out what you wanted, did you? Gu Jinnian, if you want nothing, don''t buy gifts! "


    "If you don''t prepare for me, just say I don''t lack gifts? No one doesn''t want to receive a gift, and so do I


    "If you really want a gift, force me to transfer the gift I received from the director to you."


    Gu Jinnian, "..."


    This girl has itchy skin.


    Two people you a I a of say, Su Xia thought of today see Su Luo of affair.


    So he asked Gu Jinnian.


    "Gu Jinnian, I saw Su Luo today."


    The man is holding the mobile phone, her face is still flashing on the screen. He quietly waited for a moment, and heard the soft and delicate voice of the woman coming from that end.


    "What happened five years ago... Does it really have nothing to do with Suluo?"


    "Well." His mind was stiff for a moment. It seemed that he was still thinking about the scene when she ignored him at that time, because she had no confidence when she mentioned five years ago.


    She suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t know why she had such a feeling. But she was worried for a moment. How to say this feeling? You have been positioning people as bad people, but suddenly found that these are not what she did, they wronged her.


    On the other hand, I feel that I am besieged. Since five years ago, has that person been paying attention to his every move? Want to find a chance to drag yourself into her whole set?


    "It seems that there are a lot of people who don''t feel comfortable with me."


    "I''ll have to be careful with my relationships in the future."


    "Su Xia, you don''t need to be careful. If anyone moves you, he will not be able to live with me."


    "But you can''t stare at me all the time, Gu Jinnian. Don''t worry. I''m not the same now as I was five years ago. I''ll be more careful."


    Just as they were talking, Bolen knocked on the door with a look of embarrassment. The situation was very anxious. He didn''t wait for Gu Jinnian to come in.


    "Young master, I have news from Miss Cheng."


    "Someone fished in Yujiang River, but a corpse was found. After forensic identification, he said that it was completely consistent with Miss Cheng''s DNA."


    "It''s Miss Cheng."


    The man''s mobile phone was pressed on his ear, his words made his hand shake.

 Chapter 349

    Gu Jinnian heard the voice of the phone ringing, "what''s wrong with Cheng Xiaoxiao?"


    Crisp voice with tension and fear, can detect what the people at that end heard.


    When Bolun finished speaking, he noticed that Gu Jinnian was on the phone, and the speaker on the other end of the phone was su Xia.


    His face was in a panic. He didn''t know what to do. He regretted that he shouldn''t come in in such a hurry, even if he had to wait for a minute.


    "Gu Jinnian, what''s the matter with Cheng Xiaoxiao?"


    The man''s pretty face showed deep, such news can''t accept him, not to mention, it''s su Xia.


    It''s all too unexpected.


    "Wait in the cast, I''ll pick you up right away!"


    Su Xia just listen to such a word, was hung up, also want before she heard the voice of the key, and the pace is also very fast, she stay in place, at that moment, the fingers can''t move, so the mobile phone from her fingers fell to the ground.


    With a fast falling vertical line, it fell to the ground.


    The screen is broken.


    After forensic identification, it was said that it was completely consistent with Miss Cheng''s DNA


    That sentence, like a cancer, occupied her mind, how can''t go away.


    Is Cheng Xiaoxiao dead?


    unable.


    How can Cheng Xiaoxiao die.


    How could she die.


    "Have you heard? Just now the news said that a man was arrested in winter, but guess what, a corpse was picked up


    "Still a woman."


    "Ah, I can''t think of jumping into the river in this winter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those women''s words echoed in Susha''s ears, like a gust of wind. Listening to the words of those people, Susha''s lips began to tremble.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao.


    She called her name in her mouth.


    Legs suddenly no strength, as if the whole body is weak, can not support.


    She squatted on the ground, tears DC, looking at the mobile phone on the ground, regardless of whether the screen is broken or not, she picked up to dial Cheng''s small number.


    She really wants to listen to Cheng Xiaoxiao''s voice calling her name.


    But after the phone beeps a few times, that end is suddenly connected. Susha''s head is hot. In a hurry, she grabs the phone and presses it on her ear. The broken glass on the screen cuts her face, and there is blood left on her face. But she is unconscious and shouts with the phone. Her hope seems to be an instant thing.


    She thought, Cheng Xiaoxiao is certainly not dead, she will not die, she has not watched her get married, has not watched her give birth to a baby, has not... She has a lot of things not to do with her, how can she be willing to


    But the next second, there came a cold mechanized female voice.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed..."


    She could no longer help crying, like a moment of hope destroyed, disappointment followed, she held the mobile phone, tightly hugged his knee to cry.


    The wind was cool, and the blood on the woman''s face soon dried up. She sat under a ginkgo tree with tears streaming ceaselessly. She looked at the front with dull eyes. The branches of the tree were very strong, and the ginkgo leaves on the ground were not completely covered by snow, so they were spread on its branches.


    The wind picked up the snow covered leaves of Ginkgo biloba, blowing back and forth on the roadside.


    At that moment.


    She thought of Cheng Xiaoxiao''s words.


    "Su Xia, the leaves of Ginkgo biloba look like a fan. Holding it, I feel like I have a banana fan like princess Tiefan. If you want to see me in the future, you must come abroad with the fallen leaves of Ginkgo biloba. I want the complete Ginkgo biloba as a specimen and put it in the book as a bookmark. It must be very beautiful. I don''t even have a Ginkgo biloba tree in this broken place..."


    ginkgo leaf.


    Xiaoxiao, I''ll take Ginkgo biloba to find you, but please, don''t go.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao.


    Do you hear me!


    Cheng Xiaoxiao!


    Like crazy, she grabbed the cold snow, one by one, and held the Ginkgo biloba in her hand, but the Ginkgo biloba were basically broken, and there was not a single leaf, which was complete.


    Ginkgo leaves are very thick, cold snow melting in those leaves, she did not care how cold, snow in the end did not melt, so a grasp of open.


    She''ll find it.


    It will be found.


    When Gu Jinnian arrived at the scene, he saw Su Xia''s lonely figure kneeling there. He walked over and saw that the woman''s hands were red with cold, and even her fingernails were broken.


    He pulled her up, put his hands on Susha''s shoulders, listened to her sobbing voice, and hung his head, tears still falling on her face.


    "Su Xia!"


    Xinchang''s shadow almost blocked the light in front of her. She felt her hands on her shoulders were very hot, not as cold as her own body. She felt like she was dead.


    She slowly raised her head, and her lips trembled because she had been outdoors for a long time. She looked at Gu Jinnian, lifted several complete Ginkgo biloba leaves she had just found in her hand in the air, and laughed at Gu Jinnian. "Gu Jinnian, I like ginkgo biloba best. She can''t see Ginkgo biloba leaves abroad, so I want to send more to her."


    But the man looked at the dried blood on her face and touched it. Su Xia''s face shrank back to avoid Gu Jinnian''s touch. When Bolun arrived, he didn''t look very well, especially when he looked at Su Xia, but he had to say something, "young master, young grandma, now I can see you for the last time."


    Smell speech, Su Xia a stagger, if not for Gu Jinnian''s quick eye to grasp her shoulder, already fell down, her eyes staring at Gu Jinnian, holding those ginkgo leaves hand shaking badly, tears DC, even if she give her psychological hint Cheng Xiao is not dead, but the reality is such a blow to him.


    She had no backhand.


    Maybe, she is not a good person, and people who have relations with her can''t have a good end


    "Susha, let''s take her one last ride. She must want you to be here."


    ¡­¡­


    When I got to the place where Cheng Xiaoxiao had an accident, the police car, ambulance and other sirens were ringing back and forth. As soon as the car stopped, Su Xia got out of the car and surrounded the crowded place.


    She pushed aside the crowd and looked at the people covered with white cloth, as well as Cheng''s mother, who was sitting there crying. Even Cheng''s father, a seven foot man, was wiping his tears.


    Little.


    Is it really small?


    She has known her for more than ten years and never thought of such a scene.


    There was a strong wind on the surface of the lake, and the forensic examination work over there was over. They began to pack up their things one after another and wanted to go, "family members came to sign."


    She watched Cheng''s father hobble past and wrote down three words of Cheng Xiaoxiao on that piece of paper.


    Just like the three words I signed when I adopted her.

 Chapter 350

    Cheng Xiaoxiao these three words, as if with his father''s stroke, so disappeared in this world.


    People really good fragile, fragile to grasp the edge of her existence, so disappeared in the world.


    Did she really leave?


    Su Xia pursed her lips and stood there stupidly. Her eyes stopped on the white cloth. She was stunned and didn''t speak. She didn''t seem to know what to say.


    Or what kind of expression should I use to send her away? Her expression is stiff, and the whole person''s facial expression is too stiff. Gu Jinnian didn''t follow him and gave her enough space to wave goodbye to her.


    Listening to the wind in her ears, accompanied by a woman''s crisp and sweet voice, she cried, "Susha, I will always be by your side. We are best friends and will never separate."


    "Susha, you can''t despise me in the future."


    "Su Xia, if you have Anyue, you will forget me. Now I have a kind of cabbage at home that has been arched by pigs."


    "Su Xia, it''s no big deal. I''ll accompany you through this difficulty!"


    "Su Xia..."


    "Su Xia..."


    "Su Xia, you must be together if you like, or what if you are robbed? It''s not easy to meet someone. If you do, you can''t be separated. "


    "Su Xia, I don''t like to see you cry. Even when you are sad, promise me not to cry, OK?"


    "Too many tears are bad for your eyes. Don''t cry! Su Xia


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When did you stop hearing her? She looked at the people on the ground with desperate eyes, the wind blowing in her ears, she could not find her voice.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao!


    The tears burst the dyke like rain, and in a moment, they came down.


    She bowed her head to hide her emotion, and her face was very pale.


    "Su Xia, don''t cry!"


    The voice that came with the wind brought her voice again.


    She touched her face, spit out her lips intermittently, and opened her mouth slowly.


    ¡ª¡ªYou see, I didn''t cry.


    She couldn''t hear without making a sound, but she knew she would.


    When Cheng''s father finishes signing, Cheng''s mother cries even more. There is no place to send out her accumulated emotions. It seems that only crying can relieve her depression. She kneels down in front of Cheng Xiaoxiao and cries as loud as she can. People with white hair send people with black hair. No one can understand the despair in her heart.


    The people in the public security department closed the registration book and took a look at the two families. They wanted to say something, but in the end they didn''t say anything and drove away.


    The wind is very strong, making people feel the chill of winter. Although there is sunshine, it is still cold and straight to the bottom of my heart, like a knife, cutting the heart and bleeding.


    That day, like the day when my grandfather left, Su Xia was too heavy to breathe.


    But she didn''t cry any more.


    Finally, when the snowflakes were flying down, Cheng Xiaoxiao was picked up by an ambulance. It didn''t help to be here all day long. Coupled with the drop in temperature, it''s natural for him to go to the funeral early and make peace.


    Cheng''s parents left together in that car, but Gu Jinnian and Su Xia stood in the same place.


    The man is wearing a suit that is pressed and fitted. From her point of view, you can see Gu Jinnian''s side face. It is cold and pressing, his chin is tight, and the expression on his face is not true.


    She pauses and turns back.


    Looking up at the man''s seemingly gentle but endless eyebrows, she shrunk her nose, she said.


    "Gu Jinnian, has Cheng Xiaoxiao really left?"


    He frowned and wrapped Susha''s trembling body in his broad suit coat. The wound on her face was bruised and had not yet had time to deal with it. He picked her up immediately.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital --!"


    Several onlookers standing by the lake, looking at Gu Jinnian''s position, gestured to each other before they left the scene. The man in the car dialed a number from the place where the accident happened.


    "Master, it''s done!"


    "Did he believe it?"


    "... master Gu is far away, but the Cheng family has signed to leave."


    "I see."


    The man heard the sound of smashing things, he paused, finally hung up the phone, started the engine and left.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Cheng Xiaoxiao died, and his lawsuit was automatically lifted. Although Nanjia had an intention to embarrass him, he had to give up in the end. The result given by the police was that he fell into the water, but Su Xia was very suspicious of the result.


    A slip?


    Cheng Xiaoxiao seldom goes to the river. She is afraid of the water. It''s like killing her to ask her to learn to swim before. How can she go so far to the river and fall?


    It''s not a mistake. What would it be?


    murder?


    The result of forensic examination said that it was just drowning and there was no wound on the body, let alone a criminal case such as murder.


    Su Xia doesn''t know whether she should believe it or not. Anyway, she seems to have to believe it, because she has no other evidence to prove that Cheng Xiaoxiao was murdered. However, she always feels that all this has come too suddenly, as if the fog is not enough for her to see through. She begins to have nightmares, dreaming about yazun and Cheng Xiaoxiao


    The dream is not very beautiful, except for the bloody scene of the traffic accident, that is, yazun chases Cheng Xiaoxiao, and Cheng Xiaoxiao jumps into the water in despair, and never comes out again.


    There are so many dreams. She basically wakes up in the middle of the night, and then sits down all night,.


    Men love her, accompany her.


    But on the one hand, the people who had been staring at yazun sent news that they already knew who was in the villa.


    Not Cheng Xiaoxiao, but... Yazun''s mother.


    Yes, madam.


    Mrs. ye came back from abroad some time ago, worried about her son, so she moved to a villa.


    There were no other women in the villa, even maids. They thought it was yazun''s cover up and even sneaked in.


    But it turned out to be the same as what I saw.


    As a result, Gu Jinnian didn''t think of it, but he felt that something was wrong.


    The result of autopsy, Gu Jinnian to don''t right, really is Cheng small.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao is really not in yazun''s hands.


    They all misunderstood.


    Slowly, he began to accept that Cheng Xiaoxiao was drowning and fell into the water.


    Slowly, her nightmare began to less, just simply can''t sleep, still all night without sleep, open eyes, listening to the midnight bell.


    In the mind, all is remembering Cheng Xiaoxiao and her before matter.


    Gu Jinnian said that Su Xia was ill.


    It''s a heart attack.


    She was asked to take leave of absence from the crew to rest at home.


    But Su Xia still goes to the crew every day. As soon as she comes back, she hides in her room and goes to the cinema. What she sees is what she promised Cheng Xiaoxiao that they would watch together.


    Some people even heard Susha talking to herself in the room where she was watching the movie.


    The maids think that Su Xia is possessed by evil spirits, just like being haunted by ghosts. But they also think that everything looks normal. They call her to eat and talk to her, but it''s just because it''s too normal that it''s abnormal.


    Although men love her, but like from the start.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Until the funeral that day, she seemed to be alive again.


    The funeral was arranged according to Cheng Xiaoxiao''s favorite pink paradise. Although it didn''t conform to the previous custom, it wasn''t completely black. It wasn''t like a funeral, but rather like a "warm home place". Cheng''s parents were enlightened people who only wanted to make Cheng Xiaoxiao happy, but she fell into the water, which made their hearts hurt badly, If you can make her happy a little bit, maybe she will feel better.


    Susha attended the funeral that day.


    There are not many people who come here. They are basically relatives. Cheng''s parents and grandparents kneel down in the hall and cry with tears. When she comes, she looks at the photo on the hall as if it could be just her heart.


    Although she always felt that she was there, she didn''t believe that she just left.


    But she did go.


    When I went out, I didn''t think I would meet yazun in this place.


    Dressed in black, he just appeared in front of Su Xia''s eyes. The voice above his head rang, "Su Xia, what a coincidence!"


    Su Xia looked up at yazun with a kind of indifference. She was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t react. She didn''t even expect to meet yazun in this place.


    "Yes, young master." She said, "I didn''t expect you to come today."


    "After all, I''ve been a lover for several months. Although I didn''t get to the end, my fate is not enough. It has nothing to do with her. You''re just her temper. If I don''t attend, I guess she will hate me!"


    Because gradually into the deep winter, she wore a black coat, obviously can not bear the cold, she moved the body, let him in, "sorry, I misunderstood you before."


    The man frowned and turned his head. "What''s wrong with me?"


    The voice with a bit of uncertainty, as if really can not remember what the same.


    She was a little ashamed to think of her previous aggressiveness.


    "... nothing."


    Just so a few seconds, she did not notice the man''s deep eyes flashed turbulent light, in the light of the background, appears deep bottomless.


    "I went first." He spoke first.


    "Good."


    Just look at the figure straight back, leave from their own front.


    She thought that this was the only time she met yazun.


    After all, without Cheng Xiaoxiao, there seems to be no chance to see yazun again.


    On the day of burial, it snowed heavily.


    She was at a corner, holding Cheng Xiaoxiao''s relics, and also met yazun. He was standing in the corridor with a lighter, and a cigarette fell from his mouth. The lighter was Zippo''s. she noticed the words on it, and then a dozen, the faint spark reflected the man''s face on the window.


    A puff of white fog with the smell of tobacco rose in the air.


    Why is he here?


    To give her the last ride?


    But why don''t you follow me to the cemetery?


    There were a lot of questions in her heart, but the mobile phone in her pocket kept ringing, urging her to take things to the cremation place. At last, Su Xia didn''t go to yazun''s side, because she didn''t know how to tell him or what to say.


    When I was buried, it snowed heavily.

 Chapter 351

    The cold and pure scene, some sad, but the people present, but did not cry, stand in front of her tombstone, toward the cold tombstone, bow.


    The old man said that if she cried on the day of burial, she would go away uneasily, worried about the people who will live again, and would not be reincarnated


    All those who care about her want to see her bad.


    It''s like trying to give her the best when she''s alive.


    Su Xia stood among them for just a few days. It seemed that she had been suffering a lot. Cheng''s parents were getting old. It seemed that they had been getting old since Cheng Xiaoxiao''s accident. Cheng''s father was quiet and not as humorous as before.


    Thinking of Cheng''s mother holding her hand, she said, if they didn''t adopt Xiaoxiao back then, would she still live well in that corner.


    If there is parallel time and space, she hopes she didn''t go and lived well in that place.


    Because the reality is too cruel, people really can''t accept such a gap. She has many questions to ask her, why she left without saying a word, why she chose such an unacceptable way.


    Don''t you think it''s cruel?


    Don''t you feel cruel to those who love her?


    But in addition to the dream, she will appear, now there is only such a cold tombstone, she did not even want to exist, where should she go to ask her?


    She would rather believe that Xiaoxiao is just lost, lost in a corner of the city, temporarily unable to find a place.


    "A bow!"


    "Two bows."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just a few minutes.


    It''s snowing heavily. It''s flying all over the sky. It''s blowing with the wind.


    Today, the weather forecast originally said that it would not snow, but unexpectedly it fell in the early morning, as if nostalgic for her to leave, just like them.


    Life is full of accidents. Who knows what kind of scenes will appear in the next second. Some accidents are surprises, others are fright.


    She left, quietly, not taking anything, but leaving endless thoughts.


    Finally, scattered relatives and friends left the cemetery, but Cheng''s parents, grandparents and Su Xia didn''t leave for a long time.


    "Su Xia, it''s cold. You can go back too. We''ll leave here for a while."


    She wanted to stay, but she thought that maybe the parents of the Cheng family had something to whisper to them. If she was here, she would disturb others. She nodded, bowed to the picture on the tombstone, and turned her back to leave.


    The next second, tears came out, she wiped her tears, looked up at the snowflakes falling on her eyelashes, cool, but soon was her moist eyes to melt, she continued to wipe the corners of her eyes.


    She said.


    Xiaoxiao, I don''t want to say goodbye to you in this way, you know?


    She went back to the car and cried. She was not too sad, as if she wanted to dry all her tears. The driver wanted to comfort her, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth, so he had to start the engine to leave the sad place.


    But the place can leave, but the wound in my heart can''t heal.


    It was more than ten o''clock when I went back. Su Xia was very tired. She looked up at the car and drove to the villa. She said hoarsely, "... Uncle, go back to the crew."


    "The young master is very worried about you. He asked me to take you back to the villa first."


    "... the crew has a lot of things to deal with. I''ve wasted a lot of time. I''ll tell Gu Jinnian that you just take me back to the crew first."


    In her words, the train of thought is very clear. Although the driver has Gu Jinnian''s care, Su Xia insists that she can only be brought back to the crew.


    It''s still a familiar place. Su Xia gets out of the car.


    The driver got out of the car and worried about Su Xia''s state, so he didn''t dare to be careless. Miss Cheng''s affair was a huge blow to the young grandmother. But when she left, the living people would continue to live. If she lived in this world, she would constantly send away the people around her.


    Some leave early, some leave late, and then, send yourself away.


    But no matter what, whether it''s death or living, sad in the past, the living people should love life well, this is what the people who leave want to see, rather than negative.


    The young granny has been out of her mind recently. Basically, he accompanied her to the gate of the cast, because she was worried about something.


    "Little grandma, I''ll take you there?"


    "It''s OK. I can do it myself."


    He was left in the same place. In the past, she didn''t speak, but today she really turned him down. The driver thought that when Su Xia walked away, she would catch up.


    In the distance, two telescopes were aimed at the woman. Suddenly, the door was kicked. The man nervously put down his telescopes and looked at the window.


    It''s a woman.


    And this woman is not someone else, but a lady of her own family.


    Why is the South Pearl here? This thought appeared in his mind, but he didn''t dare to ask. He just looked at the woman at that end, pointed to her own door and motioned him to open it, as if there was something to tell him.


    He didn''t know and didn''t need to know anything. He was just a servant. He quickly kicked the man who was watching over there. The man was kicked, and his hand fell down and smashed into the car. The man was very angry. He turned impatiently and saw nanmingzhu.


    "Miss?" The man''s eyes were stunned. People like them usually run around outside and hardly have a chance to meet the young lady, let alone the young lady who comes to them.


    At a loss, he rubbed his hands against his trouser legs.


    "What are you doing? Get out of the car."


    The man didn''t look at him and didn''t dare to delay opening the car door.


    "Miss."


    The snow was a little thick. As soon as they opened the door, they had enough heat inside, so they shivered when they came out.


    But they didn''t dare to do some small moves in front of nanmingzhu. Their tongues trembled severely when they talked, and they talked with big tongues.


    "It''s just a woman. Can''t you two men get rid of it? Did you think of another way? Or is it just a waste of time? "


    Women''s direct mouth, love roundabout are not.


    There seems to be no spare time to spend with them here.


    I don''t know if I''m afraid that these people don''t understand him, so I say it clearly.


    "Little... Miss... The master said that he would take people back quietly. There are so many people in this place that it''s hard to do it."


    "It''s hard to kill someone for a few seconds?"


    "Kill... Kill?" The man was shocked, "the master didn''t say to kill."


    "I''ll tell you now, Susha, the woman''s father said that she couldn''t stay and killed her."


    "It''s hard to kill, miss. It''s against the law."


    "It''s your business not to do it well. I''ve told you how to do it? If you can''t, leave early. More people will be willing to do it. "

 Chapter 352

    The two men looked at each other as if they were talking. You look at me and I look at you.


    But all the time, she couldn''t give the Frank words nanmingzhu wanted. Nanmingzhu was not so worried now. Her eyes were dim and she swept the two people lightly. Their psychological quality didn''t seem to be too strong. Their legs were shaking badly. If they were asked to kill Su Xia, would there be any problem on the way.


    She won''t do anything too risky, but at the moment, it seems that she can''t be choosy any more, because they already know their purpose.


    Too many people know the secret, which means that the risk will be magnified. She is such a woman who plans everything, so she can''t tolerate any mistakes.


    There is no room for a little risk or failure.


    The best way to force a person is not to urge him all the time, but to let him understand the interests. If they don''t agree with him, she will force them to Liangshan by her own means.


    "I''m sorry, miss..."


    After all, she was disappointed. What she couldn''t wait for was not their promise, which made her pretty eyebrow twist. "It seems that you are not loyal to your father! In that case, my father said, "you don''t have to stay."


    She took out her pocket pistol from her handbag and pointed it at the head of one of the men. "Today I''ll clean the door for my father!"


    As soon as the trigger was tightened, the man fell to his knees in fright. He climbed on the ground and begged for mercy. "Miss, please forgive me. I''ll... I''ll do it."


    "I''ll do it."


    He squinted. When he said that, he was in a very complicated mood. On the one hand, he didn''t want to die, but he didn''t want to kill people. But if he chose between the two ways, he would naturally choose to live.


    He can''t fight the count''s family. He will only disappear as a bubble. In this world, he can''t gamble. There are old people and small ones. They are waiting for themselves.


    He can''t die.


    The woman turned her mouth and looked at another man standing at that end. She pointed the pistol at another man and said, "what about you?"


    "I... I promise miss." The man looked at the deep muzzle of the gun, aiming at himself. As long as the woman clasped her hand a little, he would die.


    He can''t die. In the face of the choice of death, the feeling that he wants to live is much stronger than before.


    No one wants to say goodbye to the world in this way.


    No one wants to die.


    She takes back the gun again, puts it into her bag gracefully and calmly, and holds her lips. She never thought that she could solve the problem so quickly. Susha, you''re dead this time.


    She walked slowly, with a long voice. "My father said I''ll give you three more days to clean up the people, and you can go back to Ireland."


    The two men looked at nanmingzhu''s back, looked at each other, and breathed a sigh of relief. The snow was heavy. The man knelt on the ground and his legs felt numb. Finally, he stood up and found that his knees were wet. They sat back in the car.


    Nothing seems to have happened.


    The snow covered up all that had happened.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanmingzhu drove to the secret base. When he got off the bus, he looked at the white snow in front of the small house, which was very thick.


    She went over and took a key from her bag to open the door.


    Bingbing''s lock is very cool, her hands tremble. She opens the door quickly. As soon as she opens the door, it comes out with the smell of incense.


    There was no light in this place. She felt in the dark and found her Matchbox on the familiar ground.


    Turn on and light the candle.


    So the whole place was lit up by the flames of incense.


    The pale black-and-white photo was hanging in the middle. She stared at her for a while and lit a stick of incense leisurely. "I''ll solve Su Xia soon."


    "Just wait for her over there! Give her my best regards


    Women''s voices, like ghosts, spread all over the place.


    After ordering incense, she went to one side to read many books over there. As soon as she opened a page, her mobile phone rang.


    It''s Xia Yi.


    When she knew her life experience five years ago, she felt that her world was going to collapse.


    She was not Xia Yisheng''s, let alone a countess.


    She was not reconciled.


    For more than ten years, she has enjoyed all her dignity, and all of them have become something that doesn''t belong to her overnight. Even that man... The man she loves at a glance doesn''t belong to her.


    He had their baby with Susha


    All the benefits are for her to occupy, clearly before everything is to destroy her, but Su Xia is particularly good luck, turn bad luck into good luck.


    She was not reconciled.


    Just at this time, she appeared.


    The so-called biological mother who raised her and gave her to Xia Yi came to find her.


    She seemed to know her situation and give her some advice. She said - Pearl, the reason why mother doesn''t want you is that she is afraid that her hatred will be contaminated by you and that you will be killed by her.


    Only then did she know that they had been black witches and diviners for generations. They had done all kinds of bad things in their lives, so their children would not keep her by their side.


    For fear of the terrible curse.


    She didn''t want to know anything about her life experience. In order to consolidate her position, she asked for her help.


    The woman told her that only the dead can be forgotten forever, and only the dead won''t compete with you.


    She has to die.


    She designed Su Xia''s car accident. She thought that she could take this opportunity to kill her and the villain in her stomach. Even if she had family care, she was just a dead baby.


    But five years later, she met her, met the child, met Gu Jinnian, took her hand and appeared in front of her


    In order to get rid of her, she threw out the bait and tried to lure her.


    But... She died.


    Although that woman didn''t have the responsibility of being a mother for one day, she was not sad at all, but from then on, she fought alone.


    She doesn''t know Xia Yi''s feelings for Su Xia.


    After all, Xia Yi is the mother who gave birth to her.


    And she was... At best an adopted daughter.


    She can only find nangongming, but he bumps into nangongming''s picture, which is a woman, very similar to Xia Yi.


    But it''s not Xia Yi. With the sixth sense of a woman, she thinks it''s not her.


    She began to hesitate, but faced with the growing threat of Su Xia, she had to find a person to help her solve the problem.


    Later, nangongming knew.


    He seems to be particularly disgusted with Susha.


    Do not know why?


    He tied her to his home, threatened to let her leave, and even let people teach her a lesson. She thought that such a woman as Susha would not easily fall in love with a person.


    But again, she fell in love with Gu Jinnian.


    It was as if I had pushed her to her side step by step.


    Later, a person appeared and said that she could help her. At that time, she felt that she really had no hope. But such a Confucian appeared like Ganlin, which brought her hope. She also believed him and asked him to meet.


    She knew Boyi. At least after she fell in love with Gu Jinnian at first sight, she mastered all the information around him thoroughly.


    But they didn''t seem to succeed.


    Later, she disclosed the news of Su Xia to Nan Mingyi.


    Nan Mingyi tries to take Su Xia away.


    She went to see Gu Jinnian, but he said.


    ¡ª¡ªI don''t need you to comment on her. In this life, only she is Mrs. Gu.


    She was not reconciled.


    She has lost so much that she can''t continue to give the only person she wants to get to Susha.


    The mobile phone in her pocket shook her memory. She pressed the phone key, "Mom?"


    "Where are you?"


    "Eat out."


    "Come back, your brother wakes up."


    "Good."


    She blew out the candle, went out again and locked the door.


    No one knows about this place, let alone her death.


    It''s snowy. It''s snowy. It''s hovering over the city. It''s fascinating.


    "Susha."


    "Susha."


    There was a voice calling her name behind her. She stood outside the studio with her eyes a little red. After wiping her eyes, she turned around and looked at the staff carrying the rice. "What''s the matter with you? Absent minded? "


    "Nothing."


    "After dinner, today we have sweet and sour ribs and shredded potatoes, your favorite."


    "Thank you."


    She took the lunch box handed over by the staff and found a place to sit down with her. She had just graduated and worked in the production group. In her spare time, she helped to order meals. In her words, the days were very busy.


    Don''t know why, in her body, Su Xia felt small.


    Maybe she really missed her.


    Think of her, Su Xia''s mouth has a burst of bitterness, she took chopsticks, bored to turn his meal, the woman looked at Su Xia hard to swallow.


    She quickly opened the spareribs soup and put it in front of Su Xia, "isn''t it appetizing? You have some soup


    "Maybe I had too much breakfast and I''m not hungry."


    She explained faintly.


    "Su Xia, it seems that you are not in a good mood recently... Don''t mind. I don''t mean to inquire about your business. I just feel that you don''t seem to talk to us much recently and concentrate on your work. Everyone is worried about you."


    Su Xia sweet squeeze out a smile, "may be cold, want to finish shooting early, go home early, nothing."


    "If you have anything to do, just tell me. It''s easy to have problems if you''re not happy for too long."


    "Su Xia, if you''re not happy, it''s easy to have problems in your heart. If you have anything to cry about, you can cry out loud. In this world, there''s nothing you can''t do but live, grow old, die and die!"


    A little voice came with her words.


    With the feeling of being familiar and far away.


    Into the depths of the soul.


    "Well."


    She nodded, ate a big mouthful of rice, drank a mouthful of soup, the girl saw her eat also did not say anything, also ease up to eat.


    Su Xia heard Qi YuYan''s gossip ten minutes after lunch.


    "I saw Qi Yuyan crying in the lounge just now. It scared me to death."

 Chapter 353

    It seems that when it comes to Qi Yuyan, the gossip factor of the staff goes up and down, but Su Xia is not in the mood to listen to Qi YuYan''s gossip. She quietly goes to one side to pick up her things.


    The part of the play is about to be finished. It''s only in a day or two. After such a long time of fighting, it''s finally coming to an end.


    It''s snowy again. I can''t feel it in the studio. As soon as I came out, I saw a lot of snowflakes blowing.


    Su Xia shivered and shrunk her neck in a hurry. She didn''t know what happened during this period of time. Her hands and feet were always cold. Sometimes she felt like a walking corpse, and she couldn''t lift her strength. Her body didn''t seem to be her own. She felt like she was sick, but she couldn''t find the disease.


    For this reason, Gu Jinnian did not call a doctor to see her.


    She was dizzy, and it was cold outside. The cool wind was blowing her body. She wrapped up her big down jacket tightly and walked towards the shooting place at that end. But after a few steps, she felt dizzy and had a feeling of explosion.


    And he''s in a muddle.


    She held her cold hand over her forehead and frowned. Did she have a fever?


    For a moment, her head was dizzy. It was obvious that she could not insist on going to the shooting place at that end. Susha swept around and had to find a quiet place to sit down.


    Ear side, listen to the director holding a loudspeaker shouting, the staff immediately in place, ready to start shooting... Voice, the scene is hot, maybe because today is the last day, so everyone is full of energy.


    I want to finish shooting earlier.


    Through the crowd, she looked at the woman in a gray coat standing in the middle. Qi YuYan''s Almond like eyes were badly swollen, and she didn''t know how many tears she had left. From this angle, she could see how swollen her eyes were. The makeup artist standing in front of her tried to cover her up, but it still didn''t seem to be in place.


    I only feel that the taste of fat and powder is very strong, but there is no effective success in my eyes.


    "Hurry to find a way to reduce the swelling. How can I take such a picture?" The director is holding the loudspeaker, and his voice is urgent. It''s cold outside. We all want to finish this part as soon as possible, so that we can move on to the next play.


    This play is the final part of the book. Su Xia has turned over a few pages of the script, so she clearly knows the development of the plot. Because the book is too abusive, she has turned over the script and grasped the general trend of the plot. Su Xia still has no courage to open the novel sent by grandma Ye.


    This scene is about the man and woman meeting in foreign countries. The woman has not heard from her for six years, but the man has been looking for her all over the world.


    After six or seven years, we finally found each other.


    At the end of the play.


    This play has a great challenge to the acting skills of the female owner. It needs Qi Yuyan to show a happy and sad mood. But now looking at Qi YuYan''s red and swollen eyes, it seems that she has been greatly wronged. Where is the element of joy.


    The director can''t go on shooting at all. The director is a person who pursues high standards. If he makes a work that he is not satisfied with, he will be irresponsible to himself and so many people. Besides, when he comes to the chief director, he will probably need to shoot again. Because of the limited funds of the crew, we all want to make the most applauding work in the shortest time.


    Su Xia sat there without saying a word, looking at the shooting progress in the distance, her eyes were a little fuzzy, and she felt that her head was about to explode. Now it was more uncomfortable in the cool wind. She stroked her head and wanted to stand up and have a rest.


    Head really dizzy of fierce, and in the cool wind inside blow too long, walk a few steps began to step unsteady.


    Her elbow hit something, and she took a few steps back.


    "Susha." The arm was caught, and then a low voice came from the top of the head, "are you ok?"


    Su Xia raised her head, and the strength of her arm reminded him that she knew the person in front of her, and the familiar voice made him feel dizzy. Maybe she was dizzy. Her movement was a little stiff, and even her tone was a little weak. "It''s OK."


    Her face showed red plateau red, the man looked at her, looked at her staring at himself holding her arm, immediately released, "Susha, are you uncomfortable?"


    "Nothing."


    Station North Chen twisted eyebrows, he naturally heard about Cheng Xiaoxiao, after all, this Gu Jinnian just personally called to tell him, let him take good care of Su Xia, he came back specially, otherwise he would not come to this broken place, see that disgusting woman.


    What he didn''t expect was that Cheng Xiaoxiao didn''t know. But it''s OK not to mention it. After all, Su Xia is still in a sad mood now. If she doesn''t say anything, she doesn''t know.


    "... if you can''t do it, don''t try to be brave. You will be killed tonight. If you can''t do it, go back first."


    "Well, I''ll go back later --"


    She doesn''t seem to be stubborn, which makes station Beichen a little surprised. If she did it before, Su Xia would say don''t care about it, but today... It seems that Cheng''s little things really hit her a lot.


    Also, she and her, so long friends.


    It''s like relatives.


    Encounter such things, who can do, like nothing happened.


    "I''ll take you back later."


    "No She said quietly, "this is at least the last scene. You should always show your face and let the double play all the time. It''s not a matter."


    "Some people have been waiting to see you. Even such an opportunity is precious. Don''t hurt them."


    Those fans, who live by his faith, should be those who want to see live idols on TV, rather than those who only rely on P-pictures.


    "Then you..." he wanted to ask what would you do? After all, he comes back mostly because of Su Xia. If something happens to Su Xia, it''s strange that Gu Jinnian won''t kill him.


    She looks like this again. From the perspective of friends, she can''t let go of Beichen.


    "I''ll ask the driver''s uncle to pick me up later."


    Until Su Xia left, station Beichen also worried looking at her every move, Su Xia seems to have really changed, become completely different from before.


    But on the one hand, he felt that he was thinking too much.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After sitting in the studio for a while, Su Xia still felt dizzy and couldn''t hold on. She was afraid that she would accidentally faint here and make the crew in chaos at that time. So she called the driver''s uncle and asked him to come to pick up her.


    After hanging up the phone, she felt that the place was much warmer than before, as if she was soft.


    Holding herself in both hands, she lay on one side of the sofa. Her body was in a very tired condition. Her two delicate eyebrows were frowning all the time. Susha waited and fell asleep on the sofa.


    Gu Jinnian to the scene, looking at holding the sofa lying there, wearing a dress, is standing in Beichen, one side of the station, Beichen standing there, some cramped, may be Gu Jinnian''s eyes with some charm, let him have an inexplicable resistance, "cousin, I see her cold, so I took a dress for her."


    The man didn''t answer. He went over and reached for her forehead, frowning.


    Her forehead was so hot, and she seemed so sleepy that she didn''t even notice that she was so close to her.


    During this period of time, she didn''t get a good sleep, and she didn''t even have a good meal. She was anemic around her. If she couldn''t keep up with the nutrition, how could her body tolerate it.


    "Susha." Fingers open her face on the hair, low called her name.


    But Su Xia had no intuition. The man couldn''t bear to wake her up and picked her up directly. "During this time, she won''t come."


    Words, is to stand North Chen to say.


    Station North Chen nodded, "... Follow up work will be handed over to propaganda planning there."


    "Oh."


    The man left with her in his arms, because it was Zhan Beichen who brought her in. When he came, there were not many people paying attention to her. When he left, it was also quiet.


    However, some people gathered their scenes together and saw that Su Xia was carried into the car. The man sitting in the car was not calm.


    "Today, I heard it was shaqing. How did she leave?"


    The man dragged his cheek with both hands, "... Chase, what are you waiting for? If you miss this time, who knows if you have a chance to meet her? I don''t want to die because of her."


    But as soon as the car started, a huge impact directly flattened their car. At that moment, the car moved for several meters. The man was scared, holding the steering wheel and seat belt, and did not dare to look ahead.


    Until the car stopped, two people in the car were in shock, holding the steering wheel, you look at me, I look at you, gasping, "Mom, I was scared to death, I thought I was dead."


    The man''s voice did not fall, the man sitting in the driver''s seat looked at the window, a feminine looking man standing there in a black suit.


    ¡ª¡ªYoung master.


    The man''s eyes were too cold, as if staring at them for a few seconds would condense them. The man could not help staring at them coldly. The man opened his mouth to the man who was still in shock, "... This time, we must be dead!"


    Two men in black came, "get out of the car!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Men don''t dare to make mistakes, they can only get off the bus.


    "What can I do for you, young master?"


    The man overcast face, looking at the two men''s timid eyes, as well as two people intact standing in front of him, he looked at the woman beside him, "shine, the driving skills are getting worse and worse."


    The woman''s face froze for a moment. She lowered her head. I don''t know why this time the young master woke up. She felt like a changed person, and it was more gloomy and terrible.

 Chapter 354

    The cold wind whistling around, coupled with the strong atmosphere of oppressing people''s nerves on the man''s body, made all the people present scared.


    They did not dare to speak, nor did they dare to look up at men, as if they could frighten themselves out of their wits just by looking at each other. Especially the two men who just got out of the car, their legs were shaking so much now that they were almost scared to pee their pants.


    What is the meaning of the young master''s words?


    Poor driving skills?


    Did you hit their car or didn''t you kill them?


    In front of the man, so calm from top to bottom looked at them, the man finally can''t stand the nanmingyi look, knelt down, "young master."


    Maybe kneeling down is the best solution, or kneeling down is equivalent to begging for their lives.


    It''s like asking for a lady.


    With such an element of expectation.


    But this man is more terrible than the young lady. Although the young lady points a gun at them, they can foresee the danger. But this man is not. The threat of him is completely beyond people''s grasp.


    I don''t know what to do.


    So the man knelt there, in the place where the heavy snow flew, the flying snowflakes fell on his head, slowly attached a layer of white snowflakes, but nanmingyi was silent from beginning to end.


    The bottom of the man''s heart is more and more bottomless. It seems that this psychological war has dominated him from the beginning. He timidly lowers his head and holds his knees tightly with his hands. The cold snow has already wet all his knees. He feels that his thin trousers have been completely soaked. Because of the low temperature, he feels that his knees have frozen, Even if I move a little, there will be ice residue.


    If he stayed here for a few more hours, his legs might be useless.


    But the man didn''t let him up, he had to kneel.


    But he forgot that kneeling was his choice.


    At last, time seems to be fixed at that moment. A few men dare not breathe, but the women on one side can''t watch it, because this feeling is too creepy. It seems that they will suffer a blow beyond their hearts in the next second, and they will be overwhelmed.


    She has been with Nan Mingyi for a little time, but this feeling is the first time. Because the last shooting case took a lot of time to settle. Nangong Ming has already warned her that it is not allowed to happen here again, so she can''t let Nan Mingyi do as she likes.


    "Young master, it''s cold. You''re just fit. I''ll deal with it here..."


    Man Yin Yin face, it seems that because of the woman''s words, very dissatisfied.


    "Get rid of --!"


    He just lightly said that a few words, then turned to leave, the pace is not slow, but the two men at that end are flustered.


    "Young master..."


    They are very clear about nanmingyi''s means, but they are responsible for themselves. They don''t do anything to embarrass the young master. Why should the young master deal with them?


    "It''s better not to act rashly now. If the young master is angry, he will shoot you."


    Sure enough, this words a, two men obediently shut up, watching the car of Nan Mingyi leave.


    The place to calm down makes the environment extremely cool.


    The two men didn''t speak until Nan Mingyi didn''t see everything here. After all, even if they were dead, they would have to die clearly. It can''t be the young master who bumped into their car and wanted to kill them because they were upset?


    Standing on one side of the woman looked at the two men kneeling on the ground, "blame you for moving the young master''s woman."


    "... young master''s woman?"


    "Susha."


    Susha?


    Is that the woman?


    The woman they''re going to kill?


    "But we are obedient to Mr. Yu, and Mr. Yu just wants to speak for the young master, so..."


    "Sir, you have never said that you want to kill Miss Su. It''s your own decision."


    "No... it''s miss. Miss said that Mr. Su was very angry. Let''s get rid of Miss Su''s family."


    South Pearl?


    "You plead with the young master, we really don''t know it''s the young master''s woman, really..." two men kneel on the ground. If they had known the relationship between this woman and the young master, they couldn''t take any risks. Miss Nan and the young master never get along with each other. It must be Miss Nan who wants to borrow their hand to get rid of the young master''s beloved woman, so she pretends to be Mr. Nan, To threaten them.


    This time, Miss Nan really hurt me.


    But even if you know it, you can''t say it now. Even if you say it, no one will stand on their side and do justice for them.


    Because they are a family, how to help an outsider.


    "... OK, I won''t kill you today, but I warn you to leave the secluded city as soon as possible, and don''t let the young master know that you are still alive, otherwise, no one can save you


    The two men kowtowed as if they had been pardoned. "We promise that we won''t appear in front of the young master. Thank you..."


    The woman took a look at the men on the ground, left the field with her men, and told them that no one was allowed to mention it to the young master. Naturally, several men knew the advantages and disadvantages of it, and they were all tight lipped.


    However, the wind still came into the ears of nanmingzhu.


    She sat in the room, with her fingers disorderly with her messy hair, is nanmingyi.


    She thought that she could get rid of this disgusting woman by other people''s hands, but in the end she escaped.


    Is there no other way?


    Can we just watch her at ease?


    Nanmingzhu like a headless fly down the stairs, her head has been confused to the extreme, need to drink some ice water to calm down, oneself this eliminate the rising flames.


    "Nanmingzhu, I remember I warned you --!"


    Voice with a strong nasal, low and deep.


    Nanmingyi stops on the narrow corridor, glances at nanmingzhu, and her eyes fall on her.


    Nanmingzhu has tightened her heart at the moment. She is very clear about nanmingyi''s means. Although nangongming is at home now, it''s not realistic for him to kill himself. But if... According to nangongming''s favor to nanmingyi, maybe he will be driven out of the house.


    His face was a little pale. Last time he was held tightly by his throat, the feeling that he couldn''t breathe was still close at hand.


    "My goal is Gu Jinnian. He hurt you. I want to vent my anger on you."


    "Who are you to take it out on me?"


    Nanmingzhu was stunned. She knew that he looked down on herself, and even knew that she was born in a humble place. But the more he looked down on herself, the more she hated Su Xia.


    "Young master, you have been lying at home for so many days, but I can''t see it. Ask shine around you, don''t you think you want to vent your anger?"


    The man''s sight is indifferent. He seems to be examining the authenticity of words from the words and deeds of nanmingzhu. Nanmingzhu''s eyes droop, and his heart suddenly tightens.


    Naturally, she doesn''t have the strength to intervene in his affairs, but she thinks that if she, as the sister of Nan Mingyi, meets such things, can she stop?


    "Young master, we are very worried about you, that''s why..."


    But who knows, Nanming Yijing walked straight towards her. When he came to the stairway, he obviously heard this sentence. He stopped, "nanmingzhu, don''t let me know you''re playing tricks, or I won''t forgive you!"


    Nanmingzhu''s heart was suddenly relieved.


    There is a race with time, fighting for life.


    This kind of feeling abnormal urgency, and nervous.


    But after all, he escaped.


    Next time?


    Nanmingzhu went downstairs to find a bottle of ice drink in the refrigerator and poured it down. When Xia Yi came back, she looked at her standing there pouring ice water.


    "On such a cold day, you still drink ice, not afraid of stomachache?"


    Xia Yi has her mother''s concern for her. That''s why she has been hiding it for so many years. She doesn''t know her life experience and thinks that she is really their princess. But now she knows it. When she looks at Xia Yi''s eyes again, she knows that they are too indifferent and don''t care at all. Most of them are false.


    Nanmingzhu doesn''t expose it either. After all, after so long, she has no need to tear it down, because tearing her face means that she is nothing. "The room is a little hot, so I had a drink."


    Then she tightened the lid of the bottle, made a cup of water, and went to her side. Xia Yi was watching TV. She handed the tea to her and asked tentatively, "Mom, I heard that Su Xia was shooting love in the city, do you know? It seems that they have all been killed! "


    The woman''s face changed for a moment, but she soon regained her composure. "Oh, really?"


    "It''s said that he followed old lady ye and fought under her hand."


    Xia Yi didn''t hold the water cup firmly. Now the cup just fell on the ground and splashed. Nanmingzhu immediately took the tissue, "Mom, are you ok? It''s all my fault. I can''t hold my hand firmly. Are you burning it? "


    The woman took the tissue in her hand, her eyes turned and wiped it, "it''s OK."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    villa


    When the doctor was brought in by the maid, he looked at the people lying in the bedroom and the young master who was standing by and was giving the medicine to the young grandmother, and was a little stunned.


    This is his first time here, because young master Yezun is always in charge of his family.


    But today, I received a call to find myself. I feel a little confused.


    At this moment, I am embarrassed to carry my medicine box, and I don''t know where I should stand, or I should talk to the young master, or wait for the young master to speak first?


    As soon as the white jacket appeared in Gu Jinnian''s sight, the man put down what he had in his hand. "She has a high fever. Come and have a look at it for her."


    Doctor, "..."


    have a high fever?


    Isn''t that just taking medicine and hanging water?


    How do you check it?


    Is the young master too nervous?

 Chapter 355

    Can men say so, as a doctor, he can say no? That''s impossible.


    Who doesn''t know that young master Gu is temperamental? If you offend him, what will happen? He''s not stupid.


    It''s said that this man didn''t even give face to young master Yezun, but directly met him face-to-face. What''s more, he felt his heart for a man who was not in the dust in his eyes.


    I knew I shouldn''t be on duty today.


    "What are you doing?"


    Now I can only put down my medicine box and walk to Su Xia''s bedside. But as soon as I walk past, a figure appears there faster than myself.


    He is a child. He looks about four or five years old. He is very handsome, just like Gu Jinnian.


    It is said that Gu Jinnian has a son.


    Now it seems that this is the little prince in his hand.


    "Daddy, when does Mommy wake up?" Baozi blinks and looks at Gu Jinnian. He climbs on the edge of Su Xia''s bed and shouts that Su Xia doesn''t pay attention to him. He just wants to go to bed, but Gu Jinnian calls someone and takes him away.


    "Bad Daddy!"


    Baozi was held by someone and went out of the door. The doctor touched his forehead. Today, when he came out of the door, he always felt that he couldn''t go back.


    "Still there for me to invite you?"


    The man just stares at him. It seems that he has been noticed for a while. All of a sudden, he has a lot of eyes staring at himself. He only feels that his whole body is shaking and his legs are a little soft.


    The doctor picked up his medicine box, lowered his head and went to Susha''s bedside.


    The woman is lying in the middle, covered with a silk quilt, but her face looks very red. When she walks in, the doctor can hear the woman''s heavy breathing. She looks really burning. Generally, there is a fever, and her face is very red, which rarely appears in the appearance of her body. The man is just about to reach out to test Susha''s temperature, and his hand has just moved to the air.


    He immediately opened his medicine box and took out the thermometer.


    The doctor wanted to believe his touch. He wanted to have a try to see how high the temperature was. But the young master''s eyes were so terrible that he had to give up.


    Took a temperature detector, put it in Susha''s ear and tested it.


    Take it out. 39 degrees.


    If it continues to burn like this, it''s really possible that there will be a problem. One of the patients he saw before was that he had a fever and burned his head, which has not been cured up to now.


    But for now, this young woman can''t have such a problem.


    Otherwise, it''s not going to smash his signboard. Maybe he''ll lose his life.


    When he thought about it, his hand was shaking, but he calmed down. After all, he had experienced a lot of big scenes. He adjusted his mind and opened the medicine box. Originally, several pieces of medicine came out, but looking at the same medicine on the bedside cupboard, it seemed that he had been fed.


    Then there''s no need to take medicine.


    It''s not quick to take medicine. According to Su Xia''s current situation, I''m afraid that burning is not something that can be suppressed by a few pills.


    He mixed a pot of medicine, took a needle into Su Xia''s body, after that, he explained to Gu Jinnian, "young master, this is the medicine to reduce fever."


    "The dosage is less today. Look at the condition of my little grandmother tonight. I''m mixing it for her." After all, it''s the first time. We can''t use it blindly.


    Some patients are allergic to penicillin and dare not use too much.


    If only the fever would go away.


    "Go down."


    Never thought that Gu Jinnian didn''t embarrass him.


    "Yes."


    Although she closed her eyes, she could feel how bright a woman''s eyes would be. She just kept twisting her eyebrows and sleeping uneasily. One hand held Gu Jinnian''s hand tightly, just like finding a piece of driftwood in the deep sea and holding it tightly.


    And the man didn''t seem to pull her apart, but held her tightly, the eyes rarely appeared in front of his eyes, looking at the woman on the bed.


    It seems that the young master and the young granny are in love.


    But all of a sudden I had such a high fever.


    But that''s not his concern.


    "This way, please."


    The maid showed him the way.


    The doctor packed his box and went out with it. There was still no movement behind him. He had no bottom in his heart. If the young woman didn''t get rid of her fever, she couldn''t go home.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia''s fever was confused. That night, not only there was no sign of fever abating, but it seemed to become more and more intense. In the middle of the night, Su Xia vomited.


    A large number of doctors came to yazun in the night, which shocked yazun.


    When Yezun came in wearing a big white mandarin jacket, several doctors stood in line, like children who had done something wrong. Seeing Yezun, they looked for help one after another.


    The appearance of a man makes Gu Jinnian frown.


    But due to Su Xia''s illness, he finally asked yazun to examine her.


    About half an hour later, Su Xia''s symptoms stabilized, and she was no longer shouting that she was hot. Even if she drank water for her, she could drink it. Gu Jinnian saw her sleeping peacefully in bed, and her heart was relaxed.


    Yezun put down the needle tube in his hand, turned his head and opened his mouth to Gu Jinnian, "don''t give her medicine these days, give her more hot water --!"


    Gu Jinnian''s eyebrows flashed a trace of emotion. He didn''t speak. It wasn''t long before the mobile phone in Yezun''s pocket rang. The man didn''t want to answer it. He took out the phone to have a look. His face changed greatly. He picked up the phone. The voice at the other end talked a lot. Then he heard Yezun open his mouth.


    "I''ll be right back --!"


    The tone was heavy. It seemed that something earth shaking had happened. Gu Jinnian listened to his heavy tone. At the moment, he raised his eyes and watched yazun run out. He didn''t even have time to say a word to Gu Jinnian.


    He had never seen him so desperate for something, and he had never been such a poor psychological person.


    What happened?


    Who is the person who just called?


    "Gu Jinnian..."


    Just the voice of the sudden appearance of that head disturbed his thoughts, he side head, looking at Su Xia open eyes, some uncomfortable want to get up.


    "I want to drink water..."


    Water.


    Gu Jinnian''s eyes fell on Su Xia''s red skin. Her white face turned red because of her skin color. Her eyes became dark. He bent down and supported Su Xia''s back with the palm of his hand. She sat up and leaned against her. Her hot body touched the two people.


    I can''t tell whose body is heating.


    He gently put one hand around her shoulder, the other hand out of the air, and then handed over the side of the water, feed her to drink.


    She was very anxious to drink. She felt that she had not drunk water for a long time. She rushed to her mouth and a glass of water soon came to the bottom.


    Gu Jinnian put the cup away, but Su Xia frowned, "I still want to drink..."


    The maid smell speech, also didn''t wait for Gu Jinnian to open mouth, then immediately took the kettle to Su Xia poured a cup, put on the table.


    Su Xia''s hand was about to go up to take the cup, as if she was dying of thirst. The maid saw that the little grandmother''s hand was about to fall on the cup, and immediately said, "little grandmother, wait until it''s cold..."


    It''s not that there''s no cold water. Gu Jinnian doesn''t have anything to ask for in this big villa. It''s just that the sign of the young granny now is that she''d better drink hot water. Just now, the young master also said that she should drink more hot water. If the water temperature is a little too hot to drink, it should be OK to sweat.


    Su Xia touched her head. In fact, her body was still hot, and her body temperature was much higher than her body temperature. In fact, she couldn''t detect it. She just felt thirsty and wanted to drink water. She thought that she must have been confused. She didn''t even know that the hot water needed to cool for a while.


    She leaned against the man''s arms and unconsciously fell asleep.


    The man''s fingers are poking the hair in front of the woman''s forehead. Su Xia is so poking that she turns her face slightly. The movement is not big, but she is still a little unhappy.


    Whoever wakes up will be unhappy.


    Especially for people like her.


    She stares at Gu Jinnian, just want to say what, the result listens to that sentence.


    "Cold or not?"


    He didn''t seem to feel her angry. What''s more, he didn''t know that Susha had just fallen asleep and was still helping her with her hair. She felt a little funny when she saw it. He had changed the color of the mattress. At first glance, she looked a little strange. She turned over, Holding his neck, "Gu Jinnian, I have a fever. Do you think I''m cold?"


    Naturally, it''s hot. I feel sweating all over my body.


    "I want to take a bath. It''s hard."


    He looked at her, low coax, "you have a cold, can''t catch cold."


    "I can''t sleep without a bath."


    Gu Jinnian stares at her sickly appearance, the spirit is a little bad, he leaned over to touch Su Xia''s head, hands in front of her body, "wait to wash."


    Breathing feeling is swallowed by the man instantly, shrouded in the gloom covers Su Xia''s eyes, she in the dim light, watching the man''s handsome face.


    At first glance, a little confused.


    She curled her eyelashes and was still a little confused. She pursed her lips. "Well, I won''t wash it. You can sleep with me."


    "Good boy."


    Every time Gu Jinnian touched her head, she always felt like she was touching the dog, but she really couldn''t lift her whole body. She didn''t say anything to him any more. She leaned on his shoulder and fell asleep.


    Susha had a dream.


    In her dream, Cheng Xiaoxiao stands there wearing a wedding dress. She shouts her name, "Su Xia, I''m going to get married..."


    It was a sunny day with light wind and beautiful clouds.


    And she, standing beside a tall man, has a big smile.

 Chapter 356

    She leaned on the man''s shoulder and laughed at her all the time.


    She said, "don''t worry, Susha, I''m very happy!"


    The woman''s fine eyelashes trembled, looking at the happy woman. For a moment, her heart twitched. Even if she knew that she was in a dream, even if she knew that she was in a dream, her heart was still blocked.


    She left and went into the palace of marriage. She saw with her own eyes that she followed a tall figure in.


    Around, around the wedding march, constantly rendering the atmosphere, but she is like a person from an alien planet, looking straight, she thought, even in a dream, small should be happy!


    Even if it''s just a dream.


    But she wanted her to be happy, just as she wanted herself to be.


    When Susha woke up, her pillow was wet, her hazy eyes raised slightly, and she saw herself in the bedroom, while she was lying on the bed.


    Her hands were tightly held by him. She turned her head and looked at the two hands pressed tightly on the mattress. For a long time, she did not move. Her mind was interspersed with the small face just now.


    The city separated from her by tens of thousands of miles trapped her there. She could not find her, and could never find her. There was no place to find her. The small one only existed in her dream, and even the memory felt luxurious.


    For a long time, she didn''t dream about her.


    The secluded city has no trace.


    Sometimes, she thought, is it true that when people die, no one will miss them?


    The answer is yes.


    It''s just that those adults bury their pain in their hearts and don''t tell them. It''s not that they don''t suffer.


    There are several levels of human suffering, and death is the biggest.


    Living people to bear the pain, but life, or to continue, because you are not a person, you have to be responsible for others.


    This is life.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia saw the news on the Internet. The reason is that Qi Yuyan was arrested for drunk driving after drinking at the party. She was picked up from the police station in the early morning. The paparazzi reporters kept up with her and even photographed the people who brought her out.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s yazun.


    Yazun was sitting in the car. Although he only photographed the fuzzy figure of his upper body, according to the paparazzi''s ability of seeing pictures and talking, even if he was not yazun, he also led the public''s eyes to yazun.


    It''s convincing that this is yazun.


    Su Xia is not very familiar with yazun because of her vague photos. She can''t see who it is because of her vague appearance. She just has to admire the paparazzi for diverting everyone''s attention. She really achieves perfection.


    Even the comments of netizens are full of jealousy.


    "Qi Yuyan is really lucky. She has really climbed up to yazun --!"


    "My God, one of my male gods has been taken in again."


    "This is Qi Yuyan. She will turn around later."


    "The powder turns black!"


    In a short time, the uproar of news has become the hottest explosive news, and the love of the city, with Qi Yuyan three words, together on the hot search.


    Although it''s a free advertisement, Qi YuYan''s current personal design is not popular with everyone.


    When this TV play comes out, it is likely to face the consequences.


    Because the audience doesn''t buy it.


    "I''m sure I don''t see the love of the city. At first sight, I''ll become a woman master by backstage!"


    "I heard that when she was in college, she was a junior! I was stripped by my original mate on the spot! "


    "If you can seduce yazun by such means, you will be a scheming bitch."


    All over the world, there are also Qi YuYan''s black materials. The netizens of the whole network, such as Conan appendage, have all spared no effort in understanding Qi YuYan''s family background.


    In a family that is not well-off, when it comes to its present status, there has never been any representative work. Every time it relies on men''s hot search, the last news


    People''s impression of her seems to be getting worse and worse.


    Before shooting, everyone had great expectations for the play, but they never thought that such a "scandal" would appear at the time of killing the youth


    But all the staff members have paid so much time. Despite the cold wind, they really want to make the script well. Even she has great expectations.


    She wants to do it well, let Xiaoxiao see that she is very good, working hard and living seriously


    But


    Ding, a text message just appeared in front of her.


    "Don''t be disappointed even if you can''t meet your expectations. You can''t do everything perfectly in your life."


    He seemed to know what she was thinking, and he must have seen the news.


    To know her concerns.


    Susha took her cell phone for several seconds, and finally threw it away. She sat by the bed for a long time, until the sky outside gradually changed from bright to dark. Baozi came in and took medicine for her, "Mommy, I''m going to take medicine."


    Taking the medicine he handed over, Su Xia was bored.


    It doesn''t taste very good. No wonder steamed buns hate taking medicine.


    "Baozi, do you have something you want to do?"


    "Yes."


    "What?"


    "Always with mommy and daddy."


    He said, Su Xia smile, she touched the head of baozi, "we will always be together."


    Gu Jinnian came home very late and took a bath. When he came out, Su Xia had fallen into sleep.


    The next day, when he got up, Gu Jinnian was not at home again.


    Listen to Bolun say, recently prepare a tender, all the company are working overtime, of course, as the boss of Gu Jinnian, there is no reason not to take the lead to set an example.


    In fact, it seems that it is very difficult to do anything. There is no shortcut to any way. Even Gu Jinnian, a man, can only get what he wants through his own efforts.


    The track of life is not what you want.


    Although Su Xia''s cold is almost good, she still needs a consultation. Thinking that she hasn''t been out for a long time, she simply goes to the hospital for examination this time.


    After changing clothes and simply washing, Su Xia is ready to go out, but she doesn''t expect that the telephone of Zhan Beichen has been bombed repeatedly.


    "Su Xia, the love of the city has been banned and failed to pass the audit..."


    Su Xia put her bag back on the bed and pursed her lips


    The station north Chen sighed a breath, "the director said that did not give the examination to pass."


    "If it''s not approved... It means the play won''t be on TV?"


    "Well, it''s equivalent to three months of hard work."


    Su Xia was staring out of the window, so Gu Jinnian had known the news for a long time, so she would send that text message to her


    This is really not up to our expectations.


    "Su Xia?"


    "Well."


    "Are you all right?"


    She frowned. "Three months of useless work, do you think it''s all right?"


    Station North Chen sighed, "also don''t know who reported, said the plot is not suitable for teenagers, will bring bad example to teenagers."


    "By the way, you can ask him to inquire. It''s the talkative person who reported it. After all, he''s the one who spends money and dares to make small moves behind his back. I don''t think this person wants to get involved in this business."


    "He''s not a gangster." Su Xia frowned, sat down on the bed, and said low, "go and do your work. Since it''s useless, I have to see a doctor."


    "Susha, are you not well yet?"


    "Little cold, nothing''s wrong. I''ll hang up. Goodbye."


    Finish saying don''t wait to stand North Chen to say what, raised hand to choke off the telephone.


    The futility of love seems to be a foregone conclusion.


    Although the heart is lost, how can it be?


    After sitting for a while, the maid downstairs came up and called her, saying that the driver had arrived.


    Su Xia put on a dress, went downstairs, got on the car and went to the hospital.


    I never thought that I met Shen Qiao here.


    I haven''t seen her for a long time. Shen Qiao seems to be fat. When she sees her, she is also very surprised, "Su Xia, are you sick?"


    "Well." Susha nodded, looking at her carrying a lot of medicine, "are you sick, too?"


    Shen Qiao''s eyes are inexplicably flustered. The bag that he carried in his hand falls to the ground, and the medicine rolls out.


    Su Xia squatted down, picked up these things for her, and noticed the name of the medicine on her hand.


    ¡ª¡ªMifepristone tablets.


    Although Su Xia didn''t know what medicine it was, she clearly wrote the word abortion on the efficacy of it.


    Induced abortion?


    Shen Qiao... Pregnant?


    It''s not that Su Xia has never been pregnant. When she was pregnant before, she checked a lot of fetal medicine on the Internet and automatically popped out this kind of medicine. She has no other skills, but her memory is really excellent, especially such profound things.


    She picked up the things on the ground, put them back in the plastic bag for her, and then looked at Shen Qiao.


    "... are you going to let him go in this way?"


    The woman took the bag''s hand and shook it. She knew she couldn''t hide it, but


    "I can''t help it, Susha."


    She went to the countryside for a period of time. Since she knew that she was pregnant, she did not dare to contact anyone. For a woman to have a child out of wedlock, she needed enough courage to bear the cold words of others.


    She is a weak person. After experiencing countless inner struggles, she can only choose to send him away in this way, in this furtive way.


    "How long?"


    "More than 2 months..." she lowered her head, Su Xia could not see her expression, but she was very worried about her.


    Xiaoxiao is no longer here. She doesn''t want another friend here to have something bad happen.


    "The last man¡°


    Su Xia remembers Shen Qiao saying that there was a man in the hotel who took her for the first time that day. Although the man was not standing in Beichen, it seems that he did not appear so far.


    Shen Qiao bite her lips, "I don''t know."


    ¡±¡­¡­¡°


    ¡±Last time I slept at home, someone took me to a villa where I stayed for a month... "


    Then she cried.

 Chapter 357

    "He would appear in the room every night, and every time they would put a drug in my meal, I couldn''t resist. My eyes were blindfolded, and I couldn''t see who it was..." the more she said, the more excited she was. She recalled this experience again, that is, stabbing her heart.


    Indulging in the abyss, people can not drag out, there is no light in, full of scars.


    Su Xia looks at the tears on Shen Qiao''s face. She can''t see the original appearance on Shen Qiao''s face. She is covered with sadness. Her lips are still shaking. "Su Xia, I really can''t help it."


    She has a sour nose and can''t breathe out. In her cognition, this is a civilized world, but listening to Shen Qiao''s words, she feels that... As a woman, she always has different feelings of pity for women, especially Shen Qiao as her friend, plus her similar experience before, Su Xia has great sympathy for Shen Qiao. She knows what she means.


    She had that kind of despair.


    When I learned that the child was not Anyue.


    When everyone turned their back on her.


    She also said that she had no choice.


    But that is how desperate, there will be such a disappointment.


    After a while, she suddenly thought of something. She grabbed Shen Qiao''s hand and said, "did you call the police?"


    "I''ve been to the police station, but the police said that I had no evidence, I didn''t file a case for me, and I didn''t know where I was or who that person was." It''s not that she has never been to the police station. In case of such a thing, every person will go to the police, but the police only treat her as a madman, and she has no evidence to prove anything.


    For such a long time, she thought that she could wait until the man appeared again, but who knows, she was waiting for the news of her pregnancy.


    She left the Song family only a few months ago.


    Now I''m ridiculous pregnant.


    "What a bully." Su Xia holds Shen Qiao and hugs her shaking body tightly. She goes to one side to have a rest until Shen Qiao''s mood stabilizes.


    She just asked, "is it from the Song family?"


    I offended the Song family that time before. According to Mrs. song''s means, maybe she will deal with Shen Qiao.


    After all, Gu Jinnian can''t be provoked.


    "No She shook her head. "The Song family is now suffering from internal and external troubles. They should not have the energy to deal with me as a woman."


    Who would it be?


    It''s just that the most urgent thing at present is the baby in her stomach, right?


    "Shen Qiao, the medicine flow is not clean, and it''s not good for your health. If you really don''t want it, go and have an operation." Drug abortion is very harmful and painful.


    It is said that children are angels sent by heaven, but after all, not every child is the incarnation of angels, some are the incarnation of demons


    It''s also a harm for Shen Qiao to keep this unknown child.


    "If you have any scruples, register in my name."


    "Don''t worry, I will accompany you. Don''t be afraid."


    On that day, the two women sitting in the hospital corridor sat there for a long time. The light shone on them as if they were saying goodbye to their children.


    In the afternoon, Su Xia accompanied Shen Qiao to make an appointment.


    "More than two months, are you sure to do abortion?"


    The B-mode ultrasound is shining on Shen Qiao''s stomach. Su Xia looks at the child on it. He is small and pitiful. He can''t see his head clearly, but he seems to be curling up and sleeping.


    In my mind, I suddenly remembered how happy she would be when she saw baozi every time she had a pregnancy test.


    Although the result is not particularly good, but have to say, steamed stuffed bun accompanied her to spend a lot of happy time.


    It seems that he is not happy because he has become happy.


    Such a child.


    If


    But in this world, it never happens.


    "Why don''t you go home and think about it again? The child is innocent and shouldn''t be responsible for the fault of the adults? If you think about it clearly, you still don''t want the child. Come back at this time tomorrow and I''ll do it for you for free. "


    The doctor collected her equipment, and she also wanted to save the child, even if it was just to let him stay in the world for one more day.


    She has done many surgeries and sent away too many innocent children. Today, I don''t know what happened. She would say such words to a strange woman.


    Maybe subconsciously, I want her to think about it.


    Many girls of this age came here for abortion surgery. After that, they cried on the operating table.


    Although it is wrong, everyone has a chance to live, especially when she asked this girl, she hesitated.


    One thought of good, one thought of evil.


    She should want to keep him, too.


    "Susha, I want to think about it again."


    Shen Qiao said.


    Su Xia naturally stands on her side. After all, the child is hers, and Shen Qiao has to decide everything by himself.


    Out of the hospital, Shen Qiao''s face is not good-looking. It''s cold outside. Su Xia looks at Shen Qiao''s thin clothes and takes down the scarf she wrapped around her neck today.


    "Susha, you''re around. You''ve got a cold."


    She said to untie her scarf, Su Xia quickly pressed her hand, "you surround it, the baby in the stomach can''t get cold."


    Pregnant women can''t catch a cold yet.


    Because you can''t take medicine.


    Seeing her like this, I don''t know if I can take care of myself.


    "Do you still live there?"


    "No... I''ve sold it since that."


    "Where do you live now?"


    "A place to rent."


    Su Xia''s face changed, holding Shen Qiao''s hand, "if you are afraid, live with me, so I can take care of you?"


    "Susha, it''s all right. He can''t find me, and I live there very well. The landlady takes good care of me."


    She knew Su Xia''s current situation, so she couldn''t go to live in other people''s house.


    Even if two people are familiar with each other.


    Besides, Susha has helped herself a lot.


    "Then I''ll take you back!"


    "No, I want to take a look on the road. Go back first. The driver has been waiting for you for a long time --!" When waiting for her, the mobile phone in Susha''s pocket rang for a long time, which showed that the people at that end were also worried.


    I think it''s Mr. Gu.


    "But you..."


    "I really don''t matter, Susha. I''m used to being alone and will take good care of myself."


    Seeing her like this, Su Xia had to let her go.


    Sit on the car, looking at Shen Qiao''s back away, she worried.


    Shen Qiao, will it be ok!


    When Su Xia comes home, she finally knows what Gu Jinnian''s phone call means. She doesn''t mean to let herself come back earlier, but to let her go to the company to find him.


    So that she can avoid meeting morsey.


    However, mosey is the only one who comes here today. She is wearing an apron. She is not a lady, but a housewife.


    He took baozi by the hand and told him stories there.


    "Snow White and the seven dwarfs finally..."


    Sound delicate, Su Xia in her body, as if to see the long lost maternal love.


    In the memory of that feeling, so gushed out.


    "Susha is back!"


    When the woman heard the voice, she looked up from the book. When baozi heard that it was her mother, she jumped down from the sofa and ran to her.


    "Slow down, don''t fall."


    "Mommy, grandma came and cooked us a delicious meal."


    Su Xia was a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to call others. After all, they never admitted that they were their daughter-in-law. Suddenly, she cried strangely and felt strange. Some time ago, she saw a topic on the Internet.


    It is said that when you meet the other party''s parents, when you don''t know what to do, you will smile.


    There''s no mistake in smiling anyway.


    So she raised her signature smile.


    The more a woman sees her, the more she likes her. Earlier, she told Gu Yuanfeng that she would have a daughter. The daughter is intimate, but who knows, she gave birth to a son who is still a silent Lord.


    For this reason, she was not happy for a long time.


    But after all, it''s the meat that falls from my body. I still like it.


    However, Gu Jinnian moved out alone a long time ago and didn''t spend much time with her. With the competition between the two men, Gu Jinnian gradually had less and less time to go home.


    Later, Baozi was born.


    The man finally met a severe challenge and took the initiative to call her to help. For this reason, she was happy for several days, and even Gu Yuanfeng laughed at her.


    But she can see that Gu Yuanfeng likes steamed stuffed buns in his heart.


    Baozi''s character is very good, not as cold as Gu Jinnian, but a warm man.


    She began to be interested in the girl, but who knows, the child died


    "Grandma, didn''t you say there was something for Mommy?"


    The voice of baozi ruanno came like this. He was holding mosey''s apron. Then mosey looked down at him. "After dinner, grandma will give you mommy. She won''t forget to give it."


    Su Xia took a look at the steamed stuffed buns. What''s the sign in her eyes?


    Baozi shrugged his shoulders and made a shush.


    "Grandma said, it''s a secret. Boys can''t listen to it."


    A meal is finished in such a tense moment. Every time she takes a bite, Su Xia urges Gu Jinnian to come back as soon as possible. The woman is feeding the steamed stuffed bun. She looks at Su Xia''s face, which is about to be buried in the rice bowl.


    "Jinnian works overtime and will be back later tonight."


    Su Xia''s original hope failed. Well, sometimes it''s not necessarily the prince who saves herself. It may be the prince''s son, the little prince.


    In her heart, she always felt that there was something in the way that mosey looked at her.


    But I think I didn''t do anything wrong.


    Although Gu Jinnian was ill some time ago, she was also responsible for taking good care of her, so she thought about it and didn''t understand what she had done wrong.


    It''s not easy to have a meal, so they spend it in the laughter of baozi. They don''t notice how empty Suxia is in a certain place. After eating, Baozi waves his hand to Suxia and follows the maid up the stairs.


    "Susha, let''s go to the study and say."


    Study.


    Su Xia looked at the thing that Mo Xi handed over, the finger is a little stiff, "this..."

 Chapter 358

    Susha didn''t think that moxie would give herself this thing. Although she didn''t believe it, she was not a fool. Naturally, she knew where it came from.


    It''s supposed to be some place. It''s the golden bag for children.


    But her head was full of black question mark faces... Although she married Gu Jinnian, she was not very familiar with his parents from the beginning to the end!


    At this time, give her this... It''s like a hot potato.


    Mrs. Gu''s face was filled with a smile. Maybe that smile was too much for people to put down their guard. In front of Mrs. Gu, Su Xia was not very embarrassed.


    "Su Xia, our family is not an open-minded family. Since he likes you and you like him, you should be together. No one can break you up. Love is like this. There is no impurity in it. With impurity in it, there is no love at all. I can see that you like Jinnian very much. It''s not easy for people to find someone they like alive."


    When Su Xia looked at her, she didn''t feel the slightest sense of being an exclusive wife. On the contrary, she was more like a painstaking mother. She told her about her family''s strong points.


    There is a smile on the woman''s face. All of a sudden, these sensational words make people a little confused. However, the woman seems to deeply know what she cares about. Her hand is still very young. Covering the back of her hand, there is an obvious feeling that the relationship between the two people is getting close. The beautiful voice stops, and then goes on, "... Although the old man at home has never seen you, But he doesn''t play a decisive role in our family. I''m the master of our family. Of course, if the old man doesn''t like you, you don''t have to worry about it. The old man doesn''t even like his own son. He''s used to bad temper since childhood. Now he''s old and nobody cares about him. Anyway, I like you very much, and I hope you can stay in our family all the time. "


    Su Xia, "..."


    Is she recognized by his mother?


    So, their family is decided by their mother. What else did Gu Jinnian say last time... His father was terrible. Did he cheat him?


    Mo Qian''s face was smiling. "It''s a beautiful gift bag opened by Buddha. It''s very effective. I''ve asked for it for you."


    right enough.


    The hot palms seem to be sweating.


    But what does this... Mean?


    For a moment, Su Xia didn''t know how to react, or what she should say to ease her embarrassment, or, madam, you may have been cheated.


    It''s just a small sachet with a dollar on the Internet.


    But if it was so straightforward, mosey would be angry.


    Su Xia is not so insightless.


    Her thin lips curved a little


    "Keep it, but don''t let Jinnian know that he hates this kind of thing. Let me tell you..."


    Susha''s ears are red, and I don''t know if I''ve made up a lot of pictures. That''s why I feel like my ears are burning. Susha''s face is red with what she says.


    I thought to myself, Gu Jinnian, come and take your mother away.


    It''s not that she can be pregnant when she says she is pregnant. If Gu Jinnian knows, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t believe him!


    After all, it was two women who said it better than when she told her son alone. She patted Susha on the shoulder and said, "OK, I''ll go back first. Remember to let me know if there''s any good news..."


    It can be seen that Mrs. Gu wants to hold her grandson.


    Su Xia watched Mo Xi go out of the door, silently hit an arrow in her heart. She touched her face, how could she feel a little obscene and think about something.


    Hiding the sachet in the drawer, Susha turned and went out.


    Gu Jinnian didn''t go home until very late. Su Xia couldn''t sleep, so she just waited for him in the living room. The TV still kept telling about Qi Yuyan. Su Xia was a little upset and looked down to play with her mobile phone.


    ¡ª¡ªAt 9:30, a text message came.


    Come out.


    What does Gu Jinnian want to do at night?


    She turned off the TV, put on her slippers, and even had time to dress. She went to the door and opened it.


    Wearing a big black coat and a big black windbreaker, the man appeared in front of him with the stars. She held the doorknob and watched his clean eyes fall on him, but did not come in.


    "Gu Jinnian, isn''t it cold outside?"


    "Something to show you!"


    Su Xia was stunned. She looked at the little golden hair in Gu Jinnian''s arms and looked out as if she was looking at her every move. It was so small that she could hardly see it wrapped in Gu Jinnian''s arms.


    It''s the golden fur I met in the pet shop last time. Susha knows her.


    In fact, most of the golden hair at this age are similar in appearance, but Su Xia has a deep memory of this golden hair, which has a small white spot on its nose.


    It''s like a sign.


    "Found it on the road."


    She held the golden hair in her arms. She never thought that she would be so thin without seeing it for a few days. She had already said that Qi Yuyan couldn''t keep a dog, but she didn''t think that she had lost it for a long time.


    It''s very angry, but it doesn''t matter now. She will take good care of it.


    Afraid of it catching cold, Susha took her scarf and wrapped her little body in her hand, as if she couldn''t put it down.


    Her delicate skin is pale and bloody. Her star eyes are curved like stars and moon, gentle like flowers, and burning like peach blossoms in spring. She is wearing a big sweater, her head is low, and she is close to the golden hair.


    The man with smiling eyes glared at her, for a long time did not see her in such a good mood, it seems that some miss that time, also want to treasure this moment in my heart, low-pressure fuzzy voice followed, "nothing to say?"


    Su Xia''s eyes were wide open. Holding the golden hair in her arms, she raised her head and looked at the man full of expectation. She tiptoed and rubbed the little golden hair against Gu Jinnian''s face. "Since you have saved it, let it give you a kiss!"


    Gu Jinnian didn''t expect that he would be kissed by a little animal, but looking at her little smile, he didn''t get angry.


    Susha looked at him and laughed, "if you still want it, would you like to kiss you again?"


    "You''re not jealous?"


    "What?"


    "It kisses me, aren''t you jealous?"


    He lowered his head and bit Su Xia''s lip. He said with a low smile, "I think Mrs. Gu is a little too generous. How can I let others kiss me at will?"


    Su Xia, "Gu Jinnian, it''s just a dog!"


    "But from my point of view, I would be jealous of a dog!"


    Su Xia held her lips and raised her eyebrows. She looked respectful and said, "that''s too mean of you!"


    His fingers gently pinched her chin, eager to eat her into the stomach, male hormones followed, mixed with a kind of strong with palpitations.


    Su Xia holds Jin Mao and looks at Gu Jinnian''s ready eyes. She takes a step back, "... What are you doing? And angry? It''s a public place. Pay attention


    He smell speech, smile, "call husband."


    Su Xia, "... Gu Jinnian, I''ve never seen you take advantage of the fire like this."


    The beautiful atmosphere makes people blush and heartbeat.


    His fingers gently fell on her shoulder, "Mrs. Gu should be considerate of me, so far to find fun for you."


    "I''m doing good for you. Although I''m a dog, I''m also a life." She smile, holding his hand, but also with a somewhat charming voice, light mouth, "besides, Mr. Gu, you are strong, do not need to be considerate?"


    Originally close to her face, suddenly smile, in the light shining place, especially bright, Su Xia really seems to see the stars.


    Cool wind blowing over, as if this moment there is no other cold charm, and suddenly the birth of a quiet good years.


    Golden hair in her arms, blinking at them, as if witnessing their happiness.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    There is a deep farewell garden, and the banging windows are making a sound. This is a very quiet farewell garden. There is only one standing out in the crowd around it, which seems lonely and arrogant.


    The quietness of the snow, and the creaking of the windowsill and window, made the place particularly noisy. When yazun stepped into the place, he heard the movement.


    "Sir, madam''s mood is rather unstable."


    The maid was brought by him from the villa. She was very honest. She had been working in their house for most of her life, so she was very familiar to him. When she saw him coming, she ran directly.


    "Dinner?"


    "No... no appetite." The maid frowned and didn''t tell yazun anything else, but although she didn''t say it, she also noticed that yazun seemed to know.


    After all, it has always been.


    I''m used to it.


    The man nodded, low way, "I know, you go back first."


    "Yes."


    When yazun stepped into this place, the fragrance of Chimonanthus praecox was wanton, which made people relaxed and happy. I don''t know if it was because of her. It seemed that the original unhappiness had dissipated, and even the steps were more and more light.


    Squeak.


    He pushed the door in and saw the woman sitting there.


    "Who?"


    Her ears are very sharp at this time, but when he stares at yazun with his empty eyes, he can no longer see any hope from her eyes, as if he can no longer see her carefree.


    "It''s me."


    He came over and looked at her wet hair with a kind of refined tone. "It''s cold recently. Why don''t you sit here and blow your hair all the time?"


    His fingers went through her hair and his long bony fingers touched her scalp. "Who are you?"


    "Saved your people."


    Innocent eyes, but in that empty eyes but saw a bit lost, her eyes have been staring out of the window, squinting, outside the window of the cool wind blowing, she never said a word.

 Chapter 359

    I don''t know why, she always feels like this person is... Yazun.


    But then I thought he was not very similar to yazun. Yazun hated the smell of Chimonanthus, but there was plenty of Chimonanthus. Yazun hated eating noodles, but the maid would cook noodles for her... It seemed that everything he didn''t like appeared in the man''s joy, and even she could feel the man''s care for her.


    "... you know me?"


    If it''s a stranger, he''s a little too kind to her. After all, he just saved one person. There''s no need for her to blow her hair, wash her face... Take care of her?


    The sound of the hair dryer was very loud, and it would cover all the sounds. She thought he didn''t hear it, but suddenly it was mixed with the sound of the hair dryer, but she listened to what he said.


    "Yes."


    "So you are... Yezun?"


    Yazun.


    Those two words haven''t appeared in Cheng Xiaoxiao''s mouth for a long time. She thought that she might hesitate when she said the name, or do something else, but she didn''t... it seems very calm, very calm, and she can''t see a trace in her withered eyes.


    Through the glass of the window, the man has a panoramic view of the scene. He lightly hooked the corner of his mouth. It seems that when he mentioned his name just now, his heart beat faster and faster, as if he was not controlled at all, but finally... He looked too high at himself, it was her who looked too high.


    When the hair dryer was turned off, it was quiet. She heard him say, "yazun? The man you like? "


    The voice was a bit ironic. It was not like yazun at all. Yazun would not speak to her in such a tone. At least it was not that tone. She thought too much.


    Yazun.


    She remembered that day, after leaving yazun villa, he really didn''t look for her. Were they really over? Maybe it is, now the ends of the earth, who knows what he will do with that little star?


    Maybe very comfortable!


    Her head was a little confused. When she thought of the scene that day, she was still a little frightened. She had a big fight with him and asked him not to care about his own affairs. After all, she was a hit and run girl, and she had to go back to take responsibility. On the one hand, she saw the scandal about the woman yezunhel on TV.


    The scandal made her headache, but the man didn''t explain it to her at all. Suddenly, she couldn''t understand the man in front of her. She was like a canary he raised outside, and couldn''t see the light.


    So, that time, she broke out all at once.


    Run away in anger.


    On the way, he accidentally fell into the water and hit his head against the rock at the bottom of the river. When he woke up, he found that he had been saved by the man in front of him, and his eyes, because of the impact on his head, were temporarily blind and could not see anything.


    She has been living here for more than a month. This man will come back to eat three meals a day, but she can''t see him during working hours. She hears the maid call him pier, and she doesn''t know his Chinese name, or even whether he is from here!


    It''s like a person who suddenly appears. You don''t know about him, but he is really good to you. She didn''t feel much before. After all, she has been lying in bed for several weeks, but now, she feels more and more wrong.


    Is it a plan to treat strangers so well?


    She was so defensive that she let him take advantage of it. The scene was so quiet that she couldn''t tell what he was doing behind her. She just felt that there was a shadow on her head.


    "And who are you? Why are you so nice to me? "


    "What do you call good? Does it mean... Taking care of your daily life? " He pauses and his tone is cold. The sound is like ice congealed outside the window. He can''t tell any temperature. Cheng Xiaoxiao can''t see his expression. He doesn''t know how he looks at himself now. He just feels a little hot. Then, he listens to his teasing tone, "I saved you. Naturally, I want to get some interest."


    "In this world, there should be no free lunch, right?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Xiaoxiao feels like a fish on a dagger, "... You..."


    For a moment, she was a little nervous and didn''t know what to say.


    He seems to enjoy the panic and helpless expression on her face. That expression will not appear in her future. She is arrogant like a princess and despises everyone.


    But now she can not see, but also know fear.


    I cry when I''m sad, laugh when I''m happy, and even stare helplessly at that person when I''m afraid, even if she can''t see at all.


    "But don''t worry. I''m blind and I''m not interested. I''m just on the road. I can''t wait to save myself."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao listened to this sentence inexplicably, and her heart was at ease. She clenched her hands, relaxed and raised her head. She didn''t know if he was in that place, "you can send me home."


    "I''m sorry, I''m not familiar with the road here, so I can''t help you. Your body is not suitable to travel far now."


    The maid said that they had just come back from abroad. On the way back, they met her and fell into the water. They had lost consciousness, so their young master was kind enough to save her?


    Although Cheng Xiaoxiao feels strange, it''s not easy to force others into difficulties. Maybe they are really just from abroad and are not familiar with the road here.


    As far as she heard, it seems to be a hillside. There are no mountains in the secluded City, so... She is no longer in the secluded city?


    It''s not right.


    "You can call my family to pick me up."


    He walked up to her with a light step. "The phone you gave me didn''t work. I thought Mama Li had already told you."


    "I can give you a new number. You can inform my friends for me."


    "I''m sorry to inform you that it snowed heavily last night. The heavy snow outside collapsed the line and collapsed at the foot of the mountain. No one has come to repair it yet."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Mingming is full of flaws, but Cheng Xiaoxiao at that time was fooled by him again and again.


    Gollum.


    The woman''s stomach gave a cry.


    "Hungry?"


    "No Almost every meal she ate was noodles, and she was about to vomit. Although she had inquired about why she always wanted to make noodles, mother Li told her that it was because their young master liked it.


    People under the eaves, either eat, or do not eat. It seems that there are only two choices. You can''t say that you destroy the host''s liking because you don''t like it.


    Now it''s natural to choose not to eat.


    Because she''ll vomit if she eats any more.


    She would rather be hungry and drink more water.


    In the past, she loved to eat noodles. Basically, she didn''t get tired of eating noodles every day. But since she was with yazun for some time, men seem to have completely changed her taste.


    But the more she can''t eat, the more she likes it.


    She still likes noodles.


    But in front of this man, she began to hate noodles, even... Disgusting.


    Yezun had a good view of all her expressions. He hated noodles, but she liked them.


    Love a person, you can forget your own taste, like her.


    He seemed to accept noodles because of her preference.


    But she didn''t seem to like it.


    "If you don''t want to eat, you can only feed the dog the steak¡°


    Steak?


    Her eyes were shining. She hadn''t eaten meat for a long time. She didn''t think that he had prepared meat. Cheng Xiaoxiao is a meat eater. She eats plain noodles every day. How can she bear it.


    "It''s a waste to feed the dog. I eat it, I eat it..."


    "Not hungry?"


    She touched her stomach. Although the dead duck has a hard mouth, it can''t do without eating. As a nutritionist, how can she treat herself badly.


    "... I used too much energy to talk to you, and suddenly I was hungry."


    Smell speech, the corner of the man''s mouth hook hook, it seems that with her ghost spirit brain circuit to compare, he only bow to the throne.


    "But I haven''t been downstairs yet. Please ask Mama Li to help me."


    "She went back."


    "Then I..."


    The next second, people fall into a warm embrace, "let''s go."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    afternoon.


    In the villa.


    Because of the sudden appearance of the little golden hair, it seems that everyone pays special attention to it. Even Dabai and Zeus also look at it with their eyes. It hides in the corner timidly, because its appearance is not familiar with them.


    Timidly looking at the two big dogs, he seems to be a bit out of place, since last night back to now, it is the first time to see so many people.


    There are ten dogs of their own size, and their black eyes are fixed on them. Not long after, their special breeders appeared and poured a lot of dog food into their dog pots.


    He was a little greedy. He watched the two big dogs eating while he was hungry. He kept working until he looked at a woman coming out from that end, holding something and shouting to him, "Xiao Bai, come and eat."


    Before the words were heard, several dogs rushed over, and the faltering little golden hair finally ran over. Susha had a headache with the big white and Zeus'' burly posture.


    "Dabai, you are so fat, you can''t eat any more! Otherwise, I don''t want you. " Dabai is so far away.


    But Zeus seems to have a thick skin. Little golden hair is squeezed there by Zeus, struggling to eat.


    until!


    "Gu Jinnian, your dog has put Xiaobai in the dog basin. Let him go quickly --!"


    Susha couldn''t stop Zeus. After all, the dog''s face was the same as his master''s.


    "It''s an exchange of feelings, so don''t be there."


    Su Xia''s discontented mouth murmured, "your family communicate in such a rude way?"


    The man sat on the sofa, read the newspaper, raised his eyes, "I have something more rough, do you want to try?"


    Su Xia, "..."


    The teasing look in his eyes was a bit of mischief.


    It''s not that Susha doesn''t understand.


    Sure enough, dogs learn from people.


    Pity Xiaobai.

 Chapter 360

    It is true that people will forget their sadness. When they don''t think about that person, even if they are hurt to the heart, once they are filled with other things, when they think about that person again, it seems that they are not as heartbroken as before.


    Time is a good medicine, can heal all the pain.


    It''s like printing this person somewhere in the brain.


    Every time I think of Cheng Xiaoxiao at night, Su Xia always feels like she has a dream. She dreams of their primary school, junior high school, senior high school... She can see her face clearly and remember the expression of her face every time.


    This dream doesn''t end. No one knows the time from the beginning to the end. It''s like she''s still living in a corner of the world, so real.


    I don''t know if there is any parallel space-time.


    If only she were there.


    She went to see Cheng''s parents. Although they were calm on the surface and looked like nothing happened, they still kept small things, just like she was waiting for when she would come back.


    Everyone knows that she won''t come back. Even in a dream, the probability of her dream is very few and we cherish it.


    Because of Gu Jinnian''s intervention, love in a fallen city finally gives him another chance to have a trial. Although Su Xia didn''t tell him about it, she knows that it was Gu Jinnian who dealt with it. Many times he heard Gu Jinnian calling at the door.


    A mysterious look.


    Although I don''t know why he is mysterious, most of them want to surprise themselves.


    So they don''t tear it down.


    see.


    Early in the morning, Yeh''s grandmother called and told her the news.


    At last, there was no danger.


    The mood of this day, because of this matter, seems to be blooming again.


    People want to be happy is actually very simple, every day do not live so tired, listen to happy things, this day will have a good mood, Susha busy in the kitchen, made a blueberry cake.


    Last night, Baozi cried all night and said he wanted to eat. Last night, it was too late and he ate a lot, so Su Xia didn''t promise. But when she got up in the morning, she began to prepare. Now, she has finished the cake.


    She can not be said to be clever, but in doing this kind of thing, she seems to have no teacher.


    Some people seem to be born for the kitchen.


    Susha looked at the cake she had made and thought, but if she was allowed to stay in the kitchen all the time, she would lose her original interest.


    The maid came over to look at the cost of Su Xia and exclaimed, "little grandma, like her wife, has good craftsmanship."


    She has heard about moxie''s cooking. She is good at all kinds of cooking. She has also tasted it. It''s really better than five-star hotels. Even the dishes are like five-star hotels.


    At that time, I was a little surprised. After all, I was a rich lady. I had help doing everything.


    But listen to the maid.


    It seems that


    The maid has been here for a long time. She has experienced all kinds of things in the villa, so she knows in detail.


    It turns out that Mo Xi and Gu Yuanfeng are a commercial marriage. Although they have known each other for a long time, they are childhood friends.


    But it is not optimistic by the outside world.


    It seems that an insolent daughter and a cold man are not suitable to live under the same roof. When the news of the wedding banquet came out, everyone threatened that they would divorce in a month.


    People, except for gossip, don''t seem to want anyone to live better than themselves.


    But those who talked were slapped by them after all.


    Their special love has never quarreled or blushed for decades.


    Since she married Gu Jinnian''s father, Miss Qianjin, who used to keep her fingers clean, has prepared three meals a day for her husband. It is said that the old man is held in his mouth by her. Now, the food she doesn''t cook is basically without chopsticks.


    Susha thought, maybe this is love.


    After experiencing all kinds of things, the daily life that I feel rare and valuable is also cherished in my hands, because I love enough.


    They still love each other even if the outside world sounds again.


    She has never seen what kind of man Gu is, but seeing Mo Xi and Gu Jinnian, she seems to be able to guess what temperament he is.


    Probably also a favorite wife maniac.


    Suddenly, she thought of Su Zheng and Xia Yi.


    In the world, some people love each other, but others suffer.


    Because I don''t like it.


    She doesn''t know how Xia Yi was willing to marry Su Zheng, or why Su Zheng married Xia Yi and fell in love with other women.


    Is love really not deep enough to give others a chance?


    Or, from the very beginning, they had a bad relationship with each other, and they didn''t like each other at all?


    Those long-term memories seem to surge in front of Su Xia. In fact, there was no quarrel between them. In Su Xia''s memory, there was no quarrel.


    Maybe her memory is broken!


    Such feelings, how can not fight.


    She touched her neck and suddenly felt the jade pendant in her neck. When the maid cleaned up the room a few days ago, she said, "people raise jade, and jade raises people. If people are in good health, wearing jade can moisten jade for a long time, and the refraction of jade will be better and better, and it will be brighter and brighter. Young granny, you don''t often take this jade with you when you see it... "


    Su Xia thought that when her grandfather just gave her the jade, it was very moistening and glossy, but now... It''s not a little dim.


    So she took it directly.


    She touched the jade calmly, thinking of what her grandfather said that day and what Su Zheng was trying to get. Is there any other secret in it?


    Perhaps, the only way to know is to find Su Zheng and ask.


    Su Xia''s phone suddenly remembered. She put down her jade pendant, wiped her wet hand with a tissue, and reached for the phone.


    Looking at the call, my eyes narrowed.


    "Hello?"


    "When you know the good news, why don''t you share it with me?"


    As soon as Su Xia heard it, she wanted to laugh. She knew it for a long time and pretended not to know. She wanted to share her joy with her. She just called Gu Jinnian. Before she finished her words, she watched the steamed stuffed bun run down. She pointed to the cake on the table, which the maid brought him. "Go eat it!"


    Baozi looks at the cake on the table and his eyes are shining. It''s his favorite blueberry cake.


    "Thank you, Mommy."


    Su Xiagang was ready to speak, but her clothes were pulled. She looked down and said, "Mommy, I can''t reach it."


    Looking at the steamed stuffed bun, Su Xia couldn''t help laughing. Her heart softened. She went to fork a small cake and fed it to him. "Be careful, don''t poke yourself."


    Small head immediately so close to come over, carefully bit, "Mommy, good sweet."


    "Any more?"


    "Yes."


    As soon as the two people came and went, Su Xia was busy with one hand. Although the other hand was holding the mobile phone, it seemed that she had forgotten the man at that end.


    Gu Jinnian listened to the voice of you and me on the phone. He felt that he was ignored and depressed. He had not had lunch yet, but they had a good time.


    "Susha, you don''t pay attention!"


    Su Xia listened to the voice of the other side and looked at the steamed stuffed bun silently. She said to the steamed stuffed bun with her lips, "the big devil is ignored by us¡°


    "Daddy, Mommy made me a cake. Are you greedy if you can''t eat it?"


    Steamed stuffed bun flashed to the other end of the phone.


    ¡±What can we do? You just can''t eat it¡°


    The little head came up, did not forget to eat, made a big chewing sound.


    ¡±Gu Chengyi, this is what eating etiquette teaches you? "


    Someone can''t help it all of a sudden.


    "Daddy, you are jealous of me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xia listened to the two of them arguing one by one. Her lips rose slightly and her eyebrows showed an unspeakable charm, which was very beautiful.


    The man half closed his eyes, sitting in the office, had a panoramic view of the scene.


    I talked with Gu Chengyi for about five minutes and finally won by Gu Jinnian.


    Because someone has a father''s point of view, the momentum of the bun down.


    "I don''t talk to Daddy any more. Every time I say it, I just ask mommy to help me!"


    "Steamed stuffed bun, after finishing homework, I agree with my father."


    "Wuwu, you two bully me together..."


    Baozi covered his face and ran away.


    Su Xia covered her eyes and saw that baozi ran upstairs and turned to one side. "He was angry with you and cried."


    There was a smile in her black eyes, which made Su Xia a little confused. "What are you laughing at? Didn''t you cry¡°


    ¡±Susha, that''s how he threatened me in the years when you were away. "


    Su Xia, "..."


    It''s a pity for the missing five years.


    She didn''t witness the growth of baozi, and it seemed that she couldn''t go back to the time when there were only two of them. Some felt that they were as pitiful as themselves at that time.


    "Su Xia, you can''t miss five more years in your life."


    "Gu Jinnian, what''s the matter with you today¡°


    Gu Jinnian listened to the woman''s soft voice, lowered her eyes, took a lighter and cigarette from the table, skillfully lit it, the voice let Su Xia suddenly heard.


    It seems that she is sensitive to the smell of cigarettes, as well as the sound of cigarette lighters.


    ¡±Are you smoking again? Didn''t you promise me not to smoke in the future¡°


    ¡±I forgot for a moment. "


    He was like a child who had done something wrong. The rising smoke was put out in the ashtray.


    Su Xia''s eyelashes moved. He always felt that after five years, the atmosphere was a little strange. "What''s the matter with you? To put it bluntly, I''m afraid of beating around the bush. "


    Such Gu Jinnian must have something to do.


    "Su Xia, Cheng Xiaoxiao may not be dead."


    A Xuan at the bottom of her heart completely collapsed, her sight suddenly a little stupefied, "what do you say?"


    People will be greedy, satisfied will want more... So over and over again, people''s greed is growing, and finally unable to accept.

 Chapter 361

    Hearing this, the man at that end seemed to feel the rising emotion of Su Xia. Just like last time, her hope suddenly leaped up and was defeated by failure. She was depressed and even called Cheng Xiaoxiao''s name in her dream. He didn''t know it.


    He regretted it for a moment. He knew he shouldn''t have told her.


    But as soon as the words were out, there was no reason to take them back again. The people at that end were breathing a little fast. Gu Jinnian heard the slow voice and began to speak.


    "Susha, calm down and listen to me."


    Su Xia''s eyelashes moved, listening to the voice of that end, also don''t know how to return a responsibility, hear Cheng small three words, tears on Balabala''s down stream.


    It seems like an instinctive reaction.


    She still remembers how heavy the snow was when Xiaoxiao left that day, and how thick the snow was and how cold the weather was on the day of her burial. She watched Xiaoxiao die in peace with her own eyes, but now Gu Jinnian says that Xiaoxiao may still be alive.


    You know the kind of missing to the extreme relatives had made up their mind, desperately told themselves, she is not, don''t think, because she won''t come back, so desperately to persuade themselves to accept this fact.


    But all of a sudden, one day someone told you, she may still be alive, maybe still live in a corner of the world that kind of mood?


    It''s amazing.


    But a little scared.


    Worry that it''s just the empty fantasy in my head, with the misty sand covered my eyes, once the sand passed, the real existence is still like that.


    "Su Xia?"


    The man''s voice was low. He called her name again, but she didn''t reply to him. He continued to shout again. Through the camera, he only saw the woman''s back, but couldn''t see her expression, so he didn''t know the tears on her face at the moment.


    She was stunned. The man''s voice suddenly ran into her heart. She wiped her eyes with her mobile phone, "... Gu Jinnian, you say, I listen."


    "... Cheng Xiaoxiao''s DNA test report is wrong... I think the testing institutions here have been bribed, so what they gave me was the DNA certificate consistent with Cheng Xiaoxiao, but several testing institutions in T city came out, not Cheng Xiaoxiao himself."


    He did the test in all places without telling everyone. He thought there was something strange about it, but after the test in all parts of Youcheng, it was the result... As time went by, he didn''t think about anything else. But today, he suddenly received the test report from T City, which clearly said... It didn''t conform to the requirements.


    Why is it that all the proofs in Youcheng meet the requirements, but they are not met when they are done again in T city.


    It seems that people with clear eyes can understand it. There are articles in it.


    But is that yazun?


    Or someone else?


    At the moment, he is afraid to make an assertion.


    "That man is... Yezun?"


    "I''m not sure it''s him, but... It''s not him."


    Yazun has a kind of posture to Cheng Xiaoxiao. From a man''s point of view, he can feel yazun''s heart.


    Just like he did to Su Xia, it''s impossible to allow Cheng Xiaoxiao to marry someone else or not belong to himself.


    However, yazun seems to be more hidden than himself.


    Because his famous woman seems to be an actor. Her name is Qi Yuyan... In order to cover people''s eyes and ears, their gossip and even the storm all over the city make him feel that it''s true.


    However, the news of Cheng Xiaoxiao''s death seems too calm for him.


    Calm people feel that this person has nothing to do with her.


    But in fact, only yazun knew.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Xia''s mood has not calmed down for a long time. Gu Jinnian tells her that don''t tell others about it in advance. She naturally knows the serious relationship, so she won''t say it.


    But... Cheng''s parents.


    Think about it, forget it.


    Now I don''t have any evidence. If it''s just an empty joy, it''s just an increase of sorrow.


    After a while, Shen Qiao''s phone came in.


    After the last operation, Shen Qiao went back to think about it for a long time. Last night, he told her that he decided to give up the child.


    It seems to be forced by the situation.


    But she did not say her situation, only said, this afternoon to go back to abortion, want to go with Su Xia.


    Su Xia is naturally willing to accompany her.


    She didn''t want anyone to have any more accidents. After answering the phone, she went upstairs to change her clothes, said something to Baozi and went out.


    On this day, it still snowed.


    Snowflakes flutter, just like that day.


    This year''s secluded city is really strange.


    Even the old people say that it''s very strange that the snow rarely seen in hundreds of years has been falling for more than a month in the secluded city.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When he got to the parking lot by car, Shen Qiao didn''t walk a few steps, but suddenly he met two familiar figures.


    One is Su Xia, and the other is Song Dynasty.


    I never thought I would meet him in this place.


    Since the Song family made such a big deal, she didn''t pay attention, but didn''t want to pay attention. She thought that without her own existence, those two people should live happily, and no one would hinder them.


    It wasn''t long before the woman was sent to jail.


    Song, too, seems to have been photographed drinking outside with 18 line stars.


    Su Xia obviously didn''t see song. She said, "Shen Qiao, I''m here!"


    Hearing the sound, the man who was looking at the mobile phone raised his eyebrows. I don''t know if it was his illusion. At the moment when he saw Shen Qiao, he felt that he was going to be a little unable to recognize her.


    Shen Qiao felt that he was being watched. He felt that the light on his body was too strong, and he was like an organism dissecting under the sun, which would be decomposed at any time.


    But today''s weather, where there is the sun, is the man''s eyes too hot.


    The man is aware of the woman''s line of sight, four eyes opposite.


    She felt that Shen Qiao''s eyebrows and eyes seemed to be infected with an indescribable charm. She was wearing a light blue woollen coat and elegant makeup.


    It seems that there is a kind of fresh and refined.


    But it''s a little strange.


    But it''s also provocative, as if at a glance a smile, people can''t move their eyes.


    This is Shen Qiao.


    It''s completely like that he has mistaken someone. If it wasn''t for Su Xia over there who was shouting Shen Qiao''s name, he would not have known him.


    She has become more beautiful than before. Her long black hair has been cut into short hair, and it has been ironed, curled and dressed. She looks like a princess.


    It''s like back when I was a child, looking up at her.


    He followed his eyes and stood in front of the woman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Having a boyfriend?" His eyes looked up and down at her. For many years in the Song family, except when she was in love with her, she would dress herself up, and she was always plain faced.


    But today I see it, it''s really different.


    You''re better off without yourself? That''s not a man. What can it be?


    Shen Qiao doesn''t plan to take care of him. After the divorce, she said that there will be no intersection between them in the future, and she won''t be interested in him again.


    I used to be blind.


    But people will not be blind all the time. The same abyss will not fall twice.


    Besides, even if he had a man, he had nothing to do with the man in front of him. With that knife, they had already ended.


    Nothing to do with it.


    The arm is caught by the man, she frowns at Song''s face, see his eyes obscure staring at her stomach, "Shen Qiao, are you pregnant?"


    In fact, her stomach is not big at all. If she hadn''t caught her just now and subconsciously blocked her stomach, maybe he wouldn''t have noticed.


    But the sentence itself was a question, and he was not sure.


    In Song''s heart, Shen Qiao is a conservative woman. Before she gets married, sleeping with a man will not happen to Shen Qiao.


    Because he knows this man too well.


    But at the moment, Shen Qiao raised his eyebrows, "desperate want to break free from Song''s hand, song is also, let go."


    ¡±If I ask you something, answer me -¡°


    ¡±Even if I''m pregnant, what does it have to do with you! Don''t forget, we are divorced, so is song. If you let go, if you don''t let go again, I''ll call people --¡°


    Su Xia saw the man who suddenly appeared. She never thought she would meet song here. She wanted to rush to pull someone apart, but Shen Qiao was pregnant. Even if she didn''t want the child, she couldn''t help her with the accident before she went to the operating table.


    He called for the driver master. When the two men rushed by, song had already left, and Shen Qiao stood there alone. At that end, there was a man.


    ¡ª¡ªFu Chen.


    Su Xia never thought that she would see him in this situation.


    A black suit, the whole person with a bit of cold breath, behind him stood a man, looks like an assistant.


    He is talking to Shen Qiao again, Shen Qiao''s face is a little pale.


    ¡±Young granny, are you still there¡°


    When the driver saw her stop suddenly, he stood beside her and asked.


    ¡±No need¡°


    Her tone was calm, and her heart was a little confused. It seemed that all of her mind was the scene of his car accident with blood all over her body


    His steps trembled a little, but on second thought, he was better than anything. Why didn''t he dare to go forward?


    ¡±I''m sorry, miss. You can''t go there. Our husband said no one would disturb us¡°


    The Secretary level man just stood in front of Su Xia. She looked at the man''s back. They were not far away, but there was a lot of noise around. The sound of the car had covered all the people.


    ¡±I know your husband¡°


    ¡±Everyone who comes to our husband says that they know me. Our husband, miss, is not your way to chat up


    She stared at the man''s back, did not hear the voice of the assistant muttering, her eyes fixed on the end, the man is talking to Shen Qiao what words, like an old acquaintance.


    A bold guess suddenly welled up in my heart.


    "Your husband and Shen Qiao..."


    Assistant did not think she would say Shen Qiao''s name, staring at her, the next second, the man came over.


    ¡±Fu Chen¡°

 Chapter 362

    "Get out of the way."


    Those three words broke through all the joy of Su Xia. He looked at himself like a stranger, and finally jumped over and walked directly by his side.


    I didn''t even stop for a while.


    That look... A little distant and strange.


    "Fu Chen?"


    She thought he didn''t hear him and continued to shout.


    Just this time, the man didn''t look back at her like a cold face. He took a step and the assistant held her. "Miss, our husband''s name isn''t Fu Chen. You''ve got the wrong name in this chat up. No wonder he didn''t even look at you."


    Su Xia, "..."


    Wrong person.


    She just wanted to ask his name, but the next second, Shen Qiao at that end called Su Xia and fell to the ground.


    Su Xia looked back and saw that the man who had left directly had jumped over her and ran to Shen Qiao.


    I picked her up.


    Rushed to the hospital.


    Su Xia followed, as if the original joy had been replaced by Shen Qiao''s sudden accident. She followed the man''s steps and ran to the emergency room at that end.


    She ran a little worried, so that she didn''t see the road clearly, so she ran into someone else.


    She broke the medicine bottle in the nurse''s hand.


    ¡±Miss, are you ok¡°


    Out of her own responsibility, the nurse didn''t lose her temper. Maybe it was the medical trouble in the hospital a while ago that made her leave a snack.


    Anyway, it''s not wrong to care about each other.


    She doesn''t want to be put on the table.


    As soon as Su Xia stood firm, her legs softened and she fainted.


    "Miss."


    When she fainted, she heard a woman''s cry, and then she didn''t know it at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When Susha woke up, she was already in the car.


    Looking up, she didn''t see Shen Qiao. She only saw the driver who sent her. Her side was empty, which made her feel at a loss. She felt her head and asked the driver, "where''s Shen Qiao?"


    Said to accompany Shen Qiao to do surgery, she naturally can''t go first, not kind.


    "Miss Shen was taken away by her fiance."


    "Fiance?"


    "That''s the man just now."


    As soon as Su Xia''s head was covered, the next second, her head suddenly flashed with a flash of light, "you said... That was Shen Qiao''s fiance just now?"


    "Yes, young granny."


    The man doesn''t know why Su Xia is so excited. For him, this man is a stranger at most. Although he is more outstanding in appearance, he will let people see more. But for a person like young grandma, which kind of handsome one has never seen before, how can he be so excited to a stranger.


    Su Xia was still quiet under the back of the man just now, but when she thought about it carefully, she suddenly couldn''t remember his specific appearance.


    How to put it?


    It seems that the whole person is automatically classified as Fu Chen in his head.


    So much so that now his head is full of his face.


    But Shen Qiao... When did he have a fiance.


    Su Xia feels something is wrong. She dials Shen Qiao''s number. The first one doesn''t answer. The second one answers.


    But the person who answers the phone is a man.


    He said, "hello?"


    Even the voice is as like as two peas, but can he really admit his mistake, but Shen Qiao and him suddenly think of those things Shen Qiao said.


    "I''m looking for Shen Qiao!"


    "She''s resting."


    ¡±Is she... OK¡°


    Su Xia remembered that Shen Qiaogang had just fainted, and now she didn''t know what happened.


    "It''s all right. Thank you for your concern."


    So distant, let a person feel really a little bit so unreal, he is too cold, with the memory completely does not match.


    Then the man''s voice was soft. "Your name is Susha?"


    Su Xia''s heart so stimulated for a while, that voice is not urgent not slow slow slow mind, "... How do you know?"


    "There is a caller ID." He explained faintly, "if there is something urgent, call back tomorrow."


    Then the phone was hung up. Without waiting for Su Xia to say another word, the phone hung up cleanly.


    Su Xia looks at the black screen of her mobile phone, and her condition is still a little bad. Because of her anemia, she can''t even control her physical quality. She fainted when she used to run the news, but today... She just ran in a hurry.


    She sat in an uncomfortable position, and finally Susha leaned in the back seat and asked, "how could I faint?"


    "Young granny, you''re anemic, but it doesn''t matter much, but the doctor says you can''t run like this in the future..."


    She didn''t think that she would suddenly feel dizzy. After all, she hasn''t had dizzy symptoms for a long time.


    Su Xia learned from the driver that Shen Qiao didn''t have an abortion, but after she fainted, she was taken away by the man, "she went with him voluntarily?"


    "Miss Shen was carried away by that gentleman. After the doctor''s examination, Miss Shen woke up. It was due to malnutrition."


    Hold it. His words, let Su Xia only hear the first half, and automatically omit the second half.


    So it''s not voluntary?


    Forced? Su Xia''s heart was uneasy for a moment. Seeing Su Xia''s face full of tension, the driver explained, "I see this man is sincere to Miss Shen. He seems to want to keep the child."


    "How do you see that?"


    A piece of sincerity?


    If you look at a person from the surface, it should be hard to see whether he is sincere or false. A person hasn''t seen through it for many years. Can he see through it in just a few minutes?


    If it''s really like what Shen Qiao said that day, Shen Qiao is very dangerous now.


    Where is she now?


    The driver also thought of the picture just now. Miss Su Xia fainted just now. It was Miss Shen''s fiance who sent her to the hospital for examination. After no problem, he asked himself to send her back.


    What as like as two peas, the man was leaving with Miss Shen. He did not hear what they were saying, but he saw the man''s eyes and could not help but say, "he looks at Miss Shen''s eyes. It looks exactly like the eyes of the young master looking at her."


    Su Xia, "..."


    If it is like this, but eyes can camouflage, if it is to hurt Shen Qiao, she won''t agree, even if this person is the one she once realized that she can''t know any more.


    Neither can Fu Chen.


    When she got home, Gu Jinnian had already come back.


    She didn''t tell Gu Jinnian about her going out, so when she came back, the man was surprised to see her coming in from the door.


    "Where have you been?" Seeing that she seemed unhappy, the man went to meet her.


    "Hospitals." She leaned against Gu Jinnian''s arms, and the man gently stroked her forehead.


    "Uncomfortable?"


    She didn''t tell him what to do in the hospital, so he didn''t know.


    I thought she was sick.


    Su Xia shook her head, "it''s not me, it''s Shen Qiao..."


    Just now, her mind was still a little confused. She thought again and again. Without waiting for Gu Jinnian to speak, she said directly, "Gu Jinnian, I want you to check someone for me."


    "Well?"


    "Fu Chen." She said word by word, "I want to know where he is now?"


    If he is really in the secluded City, according to Gu Jinnian''s contacts, I believe he can be found soon.


    The man''s fingers are stiff. It seems that he knows the name very well and what the face looks like. She has seen it before?


    Last time, I had a face-to-face meeting with that man in a hurry. It seems that he is about to forget the existence of such a person. He was not ready for a moment.


    Didn''t you think she would meet? He didn''t know what she meant to him, but... The man and she seemed to have a good relationship.


    It''s very enviable.


    The news came suddenly.


    "The man in that picture?" He didn''t ask quickly or slowly, and didn''t seem to evade her words deliberately. On the contrary, he was very calm.


    The woman nodded and told him all the things that happened many years ago. Because she loved each other enough, Su Xia was very frank.


    He used to be abroad, so Su Xia knew he was very good, but now... It''s not only him, but also Shen Qiao.


    She dare not be careless.


    Especially when Shen Qiao''s words fluctuated in her heart.


    After hearing about Su Xia and this man, Gu Jinnian''s fingers touched Su Xia''s cheek, "... Suddenly a little envious, Mrs. Gu, what do you say to do¡°


    envy?


    Her main idea is not between them. Did Gu Jinnian listen to it or not.


    Although it''s not very kind to ask him to find this person, there''s no way now. She propped her toes and gave him a kiss on the lips. "Gu Jinnian, now I''m all yours. What are you jealous of those memories for?"


    She is his these words, let Gu Jinnian mood is very good, arm a lip, bared a smile.


    Su Xia thought, Fu Chen in her, mostly only memories.


    Memories, but also just green memories.


    She was worried about his life and death, no doubt it was a feeling between friends.


    In her life, except for Gu Jinnian, she will never fall in love with others any more, which she knows very well.


    Su Xia stares at the man''s face and continues to say, "before Chen Jin said he was abroad, but I saw him in the secluded city today, and he took Shen Qiao away. He also said it was Shen Qiao''s fiance. I''m worried about Shen Qiao''s danger."


    The man''s face changed. She told her about Shen Qiao that day, and he followed what she said. At present, he didn''t receive any news.


    The man took out his cell phone and made a phone call to the other end of Bolun. "What I told you to check has turned out?"


    "Young master, what do you say about Miss Shen?"


    "Well."


    "No, Miss Shen didn''t even give her specific address. It''s very difficult to find out the size of the secluded city." It''s just a few words. It''s too difficult to find out.


    "I must find out the whereabouts of Shen Qiao tonight."


    "... she''s missing?"


    "Well." He slowly heard Su Xia, put his mobile phone in Su Xia''s ear, "you tell him where Shen Qiao was taken away."


    "There may be surveillance cameras in the hospital." After all, it''s a place where people come and go. It''s also a big hospital. There should be surveillance cameras in that place.


    But if not


    I''m still worried.


    Hung up the phone, steamed stuffed bun into her arms, "Mommy, you seem to be unhappy again?"


    Su Xia bent her lips and hugged the steamed stuffed bun. "I''m just a little worried about an aunt."


    "Pretty Auntie?"

 Chapter 363

    "Well... It''s beautiful."


    "Beautiful aunts will be guarded by male gods, so don''t worry too much, Mommy."


    Su Xia heard the speech and was amused by him.


    Sure enough, steamed stuffed buns are pistachios. There is no girl who can''t laugh without him.


    ¡­¡­


    It wasn''t long before the news came from Bolun. After all, Fu Chen didn''t destroy any cameras or anything. Now, according to the license plate of the vehicle, he traced all the way and found their residence. He also went there in person to make sure that the person was there.


    Because the car is just over there.


    "Young master, are you coming too?"


    Bolen, who received the call, was a little flattered. After he hung up, he still felt that the young master was strange today.


    What a strange way, I can''t talk about it.


    Before long, Gu Jinnian and Su Xia came and brought a large group of police.


    "Young master, this..." is a little too... Powerful, isn''t it?


    Su Xia followed Gu Jinnian and sat in the car with the police officers. They couldn''t help him, let alone have the right to interrogate others.


    So she can only stay in the car. Even though she is still worried and flustered, she is afraid that Shen Qiao will be in danger. Now she is not alone, but she has another one in her stomach.


    The courtyard of nuota is full of plants. The Chimonanthus praecox is in full bloom. Su Xia can smell the fragrance of Chimonanthus praecox from afar, covered with snow. But there was no stain in the yard. She didn''t even see a trace of snow. She opened the car window and noticed what was going on in front of her.


    The breeze turned into a cold gale, whistling.


    But Susha was unmoved.


    Just looking at them standing at the door, the police rang the doorbell. Soon a maid came from inside and ran out in a hurry. She had just put on a piece of clothes and seemed to have just fallen asleep. But when she heard the sound, she got up again and came out to see so many people.


    "What''s the matter, sir?"


    "You have been reported for illegal detention."


    Obviously, the maid had never seen such a big battle before. She was so scared that she even talked a little. There were not many people in this place. Except for her husband, herself and his assistant, there was only Miss Shen.


    For a moment, he was stunned, "officer, we are law-abiding citizens. How can we be illegally detained? Are you mistaken?"


    "Is this lady here now?" The police pulled out a picture.


    It''s a screenshot of Shen Qiao''s ID card. The picture quality is very clear.


    "Miss Shen?" The maid nodded, "Miss Shen is the owner of this family. Naturally, she is here..."


    The woman''s voice did not fall, from inside came a man.


    This person is no other than Fu Chen.


    He was dressed in a nightgown, but he was wearing a coat. He looked natural and alienated. After sweeping around so many people, he went straight to ask the maid.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Sir, these officers say that we are illegally imprisoned... Miss Shen."


    Men''s aura is extraordinary. Su Xia looks at the man coming out. Once upon a time, they went to school every day and made a lot of noise every day, but now... I don''t see him, and he


    Things are right and people are not.


    She was cuddled in Gu Jinnian''s arms, smelling the smell of the man, caressing her mind. The cold outside the window was still unbearable, so she could only drill into Gu Jinnian''s arms for a moment.


    The other end didn''t know what to say. Su Xia watched Shen Qiao come out. She was wearing a dress and walked slowly. She didn''t seem to wake up. When the maid saw her coming out, she went up and helped her.


    She stood there and said something to the police officer. Before long, the police broke up.


    The car was parked in the dark and the police came up.


    "Mr. Gu, Miss Shen and this is Mr. Fu. A month ago, they registered for marriage."


    Su Xia, "..."


    Register for marriage?


    How could Shen Qiao call her for abortion?


    And this Mr. Fu?


    His name is Fu Yu.


    It''s not really Fu Chen


    Su Xia stares at the two men and goes back to the villa. The mobile phone in her pocket rings.


    It''s Shen Qiao''s.


    "Susha, did you find those people just now?"


    "Well. Shen Qiao, you and her... "


    "I''m sorry to worry you, Susha."


    What''s going on in her heart? Susha stares at the place with the light on. She feels uneasy. She always has a premonition that something is going to happen. "He didn''t do anything to you, did he? Are you safe? "


    "... I don''t know if I''m safe now. He said he wanted me to keep the baby in my stomach and marry me. He came to see me several times..."


    Getting married?


    Shen Qiao and a... Strange man?


    "Su Xia, I''m sorry to worry you and Mr. Gu."


    "Don''t say sorry, Shen Qiao. I don''t want anything to happen to you."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own sense of propriety."


    That night, it seemed that some things developed according to the uncontrollable place. Over time, it was a foregone conclusion.


    Su Xia forgets whether she fell asleep that night and what Gu Jinnian said to her.


    Until the next day, when he woke up, Gu Jinnian took a piece of information and put it in front of her. He didn''t notice the man''s eyes, but directly opened the information.


    ¡ª¡ªFu Yu is Fu Chen, but... After the car accident, Fu Chen lost his memory.


    She seemed to have thought of the result.


    No wonder he never came back. No wonder he was so strange when he met her. The accident was so big that it was not easy for him to live


    She dropped her eyes, no morning to get up that happy, the man staring at her face.


    "He doesn''t remember you, so sad?"


    Su Xia raised her eyes, "Gu Jinnian, I''m just worried that he will hurt Shen Qiao. I don''t want them to have any more accidents."


    Gu Jinnian held her in his arms. "There are some things you can''t interfere with."


    Apart from life, there are some emotional things that no one can intervene in. Apart from the parties, what are the others doing and what can they do?


    Just stand in front of others and be anxious.


    He doesn''t want Susha to be upset by these things. She should live happily in this carefree world.


    ¡­¡­£¬


    Later, Shen Qiao called her and told Su Xia to relax. She didn''t have anything to do there. Now she is in the villa, and someone is waiting on her every day. She stays there to have a baby by herself. It seems that she can''t hear much upset things in her voice.


    "Are you really going to be born?" It''s a life. If she really wants to be born, Susha naturally hopes.


    "I don''t know, but... I don''t own the baby. I can''t decide by myself." Shen Qiao facing the sky outside the window, today is a sunny day, "I don''t know why, yesterday saw the baby''s B ultrasound, she seems to be a little bigger than before, I suddenly have a little heartless."


    She said faintly, feeling as before, in Shen Qiao''s face, except song, it seems that everyone is so attitude.


    Susha didn''t see when she was very happy.


    But the children are involved in the affairs between them, to say


    "What happened to you before? Is that clear? "


    "It''s a misunderstanding." Shen Qiao stares at the sky outside, "Su Xia, in fact, he''s very nice to me. He told me that his secretary misunderstood him. It''s a coincidence that the person in the hotel was also him. Su Xia, do you think some things are destined to be a foregone conclusion?"


    Once involved, the two seem to be in the same line.


    It''s like her and Gu Jinnian


    Fu Chen, she believes that he is a good person, but... Shen Qiao with him, will be a good result? She''s not sure.


    But as Gu Jinnian said, there are some things that she can''t intervene in.


    Can''t give everyone a happiness, because she is not so great, also can''t do.


    Shen Qiao, "Su Xia, he''s back. I won''t tell you."


    "OK, call me if you need anything."


    There''s a call on the other end.


    Susha stares out of the window.


    Today, he has his own world. According to Gu Jinnian, he seems to be a powerful official.


    I hope everything is as good as you want.


    It''s her new year''s resolution.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    villa.


    This is a quiet villa. There are no people around. It''s the only one. Shen Qiao has been here for a week. It seems that no one bothers him this week.


    The phone call she managed to get was stopped by the appearance of this man. "Madam, sir, I''m back. Give me your mobile phone."


    She reluctantly handed the mobile phone up, "in the end when to let me go home."


    The maid put her cell phone in her pocket. "How confused is madam? Sir married madam. This is your home!"


    Shen Qiao, "..."


    If it wasn''t for the fear of Susha, she would never have told him she was fine.


    Some misunderstandings are explained clearly, but some injuries... Can''t be made up.


    It''s like a man who has been together for only a few months, who has lost his freedom and no news, giving birth to a child.


    This in Shen Qiao''s heart, grew so big, she didn''t even think that she would experience these one day.


    After song, she was really indifferent to her feelings, but even he could not think of it. She was involved in this man.


    Because song is also my mother.


    She hates it.


    The maid saw that Shen Qiao didn''t seem to have any extra expression, and she knew what was going on between her husband and her husband. "Madam, Mr. has drunk too much. You can go down and have a look."


    The maid came up and called Shen Qiao, but Shen Qiao didn''t move, just sat there, "what''s the use of looking for me after drinking too much."


    "Sir, I want you to make him some wake-up soup."


    Shen Qiao lifted the quilt and lay down directly. "I''m not feeling well. I''m afraid I''ll let your husband down."


    The maid gazed at her for a moment, sighed and could only leave.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The atmosphere of the new year is getting closer and closer. It won''t be long before the new year. Su Xia thinks that everything can be done as expected in the last few days, but she still thinks more.


    When I went shopping, I met Su Zheng''s family by chance. They seemed to be picking things for the new year. They were pushing a big car full of goods.

 Chapter 364

    She didn''t seem to have seen their family. They had appeared together on such an occasion. Su Zheng''s broken hand looked very conspicuous.


    Even a bit embarrassed.


    After all, it''s a large shopping mall. People come and go. Although mu wanshuang is old, her charm is still there. In addition, Su Zheng''s appearance is superior to that of ordinary people. People can''t help looking at Su Zheng''s hand.


    Several people originally thought it was so eye-catching, but when they saw it, panic flashed in their eyes.


    "This man..."


    "Stay away from him."


    "It''s scary."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Zheng didn''t hurt his hand like a disabled man. He saw what he had done and was cut down by a knife or some sharp force.


    He was beheaded. Naturally, everyone was far away from him. He was afraid of his bad character. Su Zheng seemed to have noticed their sight. At this moment, there were still some people pointing at him. Although the voice was small, he could still hear it.


    Su Zheng may have argued with them long before they changed. Even mu wanshuang would not be so calm. Their family''s endurance level is almost zero, and their temper is easy to say, regardless of any occasion or place.


    But now... In addition to Su Luo is there carefully selecting their own things, just in the right mood, the other two people are still embarrassed.


    Su Xia is holding the steamed stuffed bun. She just sits there.


    When the visitor saw Su Xia, he didn''t make a detour directly. Instead, he came up directly, "Su Xia, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I''ve lost a lot of weight. Didn''t I have a good meal? Or is the food there not good? "


    It seems that his smile is really unusual. After that, he feels that he has made a mistake. How can the food in Gu Jinnian''s place not be delicious? This mouth is really stupid.


    Su Xia stares at him. In his memory, he always stares at her with a straight face. If he didn''t feel a deep hatred, he would never use such eyes.


    When she was a child, she also doubted whether she was angry with him and tried to find her own reason. But she tried hard to present her best in front of this man and still kept him unmoved. At that time, she thought that everyone liked her, but why did her father and mother treat her like this?


    She has read an essay called back.


    When her father bought an orange for him, she was climbing up and down the platform. At that time, she fancied that if her father could buy an orange for her one day, it would be good... Every time I read it, I always feel extremely depressed.


    But his father never cared about himself, even in a word, he could turn a blind eye, just as if he had never given birth to her.


    How can parents be so cruel?


    Maybe she''s not good enough, she thought.


    But she tried to do her best and couldn''t get a man''s eye in the future.


    She went to ask her grandfather.


    But my grandfather said that he didn''t understand and he was ashamed of himself. At that time, she didn''t understand the meaning of my grandfather''s shame.


    Later, that''s what happened.


    She got it.


    Parents divorce, mother and father remarry.


    There is no doubt that she has become the redundant one in the world.


    Father doesn''t hurt, mother doesn''t love.


    Keren will always grow up. Gradually, it seems that she will never be so concerned about her weak family. She has a little partner


    There are things that can be filled elsewhere.


    She always believed that.


    Su Xia looked at them. At the beginning of her heart, she didn''t want to talk to them. After all, she was painless. She seemed to really believe that time would eliminate all the pain, but... The people who came were fierce and didn''t seem to get out of the way. She looked at herself with a kind father''s expression, which made her unable to resist. She seemed to be used to Su Zheng''s indifference.


    This Su Zheng cares about her?


    Did she hear it wrong?


    Baozi is young. For him, these strangers suddenly stand in the way, and they are a little dissatisfied. He seems to be used to "bullying". Such a scene makes him feel uncomfortable.


    But because Su Xia was here, she didn''t say anything. She just looked at those people with her head askew. Obviously, she didn''t remember who it was.


    Behind him, I suddenly remembered the sound of the cart. Before I could speak, I heard the head shouting, "people in front of me should pay attention to the road, be careful not to bump into it."


    But the voice did not fall, Su Xia''s back was still squeezed.


    The atmosphere at the end of the year is crowded.


    There''s not even a place to kick, let alone let it go.


    She was pushed by the cart, leaning forward, and almost hit the shelves. Fortunately, a generous hand caught her.


    "Are you all right?"


    She bowed her head slightly, and she felt excited. Just now, she was a little scared, and she was a little at a loss.


    "Nothing." She took a look at Su Zheng''s arm, some uncomfortable, steamed stuffed bun looked at Su Xia, pulled the man''s hand on Su Xia, "who let you touch my mommy."


    "... I''m sorry." In front of him, he would never forget who he was.


    He timidly retracted his hand.


    "Mommy, are you ok?"


    ¡±It''s OK¡° She reached out and touched baozi''s head. "There are many people today. You should follow me closely."


    But at the moment, because of Su Xia''s action, suddenly the jade pendant on her chest fell out of her neck and fell in the middle of them with a bang.


    I didn''t think that the rope of the jade pendant would break. I haven''t changed the rope before. Su Xia wanted to change it, but sometimes she forgot it because of many things.


    She stooped to pick it up. The jade pendant itself was thick enough to look like a first-class jade. There was no flaw when it was dropped.


    She wiped the dust on the jade pendant in her hand.


    "This jade pendant... Is it from the old man?"


    Su Xia raises her eyes and holds the jade pendant. It seems that Su Zheng is the only person in the know now. She doesn''t understand why her grandfather said she should take good care of it and don''t let Su Zheng know. But now Su Zheng is in such a state that she can''t threaten herself... She''s just about to speak.


    Su Luo happened to choose something to come over, looking at Su Zheng standing there, holding Su Zheng''s side, "Dad, why are you still so close to this woman, forget your hand, and don''t want the other one?"


    For them, Susha is like a poppy. She won''t have any good fruit to eat if she gets infected. She is afraid to see what life they are living now.


    I don''t know if Gu Jinnian sent someone here to watch.


    If Gu Jinnian had anything to do under his nose, his family might not even be able to live like this.


    The new year is just around the corner.


    Su Zheng was told by her that the pain of her broken hand swept all over her body. How could she forget the pain she experienced once in her life.


    The hand that he had stretched out was put down by himself. He stared at Su Xia, "Su Xia, dad has something else to do. I''ll go back first."


    Mu wanshuang didn''t say a word. Su Zheng took her by the shoulder and said, "go, go..."


    Then, even if they call them, men and women turn a deaf ear to them, just like a flood.


    Susha was numb.


    Su Zheng wanted to get the jade pendant, not for a day or two. He even sent someone to kill her and snatch the jade pendant at the beginning?


    Are you afraid that Gu Jinnian has come to this point?


    I don''t know how to suddenly spring up a warm feeling in my heart, as if by Gu Jinnian''s side, all threats will not have a relationship with myself.


    "Mommy, they are so strange. Why do they see us running?"


    Baozi is still small. He doesn''t understand the grudges among the adults, and Su Xia doesn''t want him to understand them. She touched the child''s face and said, "come on, let''s buy what you like."


    "Oh yeah, I want Altman to fight monsters."


    Steamed stuffed bun extra excited, ran to the side of the toy there, began to choose their favorite, Su Xia''s eyes closely chasing him, afraid of a inattention, he disappeared.


    Xia Yi in the distance also happened to pass by the shopping mall. I don''t know how to notice the boy playing with toys and the woman standing by.


    Maybe it''s because she''s too smart.


    So all of a sudden, my eyes focused on her.


    Xia Yi''s eyes are a little more resentful. She looks more and more like her. In fact, there is a big difference between twins.


    No matter how much you pretend to be, you can''t be your own temperament.


    There are many things about Xia Yi. In fact, she didn''t learn much. Although she tried her best to camouflage, she couldn''t camouflage what she showed in her bones.


    During this time, she felt as if she was walking on a tightrope, especially when facing nangongming. She always felt that he was not looking at himself when he was staring at him.


    "Ma''am, sir is still waiting for you in the car."


    Hearing this, the woman pushes her glasses. It seems that she is a little disturbed by the woman in front of her. Now that she has handled everything, no one will know about the past, and nangongming will not.


    Even his own daughter appeared in front of him did not respond, let alone other, she can not panic.


    There''s no need to panic.


    The woman walked away with her steps, but just out of the shopping mall, she bumped into the mossy who came to the other end and talked and laughed with several people.


    She didn''t know mosey in the early years. When I was in the detention house, I only met the old lady who was looking after the family. She was a very fierce old lady. At that time, she came to sue herself as a plaintiff.


    After she was released from prison, her name changed from Xia Yi to Xia Yi.


    When I first met Mo Qian, I was abroad. When I first met her, I was worried that Gu Yuanfeng would recognize her at the summit. But later, she learned that Gu Yuanfeng was abroad when the accident happened, and only the old lady was responsible for this.

 Chapter 365

    Now that the old lady is dead, everything is hidden in the grave with the old lady.


    Gu Huai.


    This man also walked into the grave with the wind and the damned Xia Yi.


    No one will know.


    People who care for their families now have the right to regard the woman who killed their families as dead.


    It may be a subtle hostile relationship between women. When she first saw herself, the woman was not very friendly to her. However, at that time, she was nangongming''s wife and didn''t have much fear. After all, nangongming''s identity was there, and no one would give her face.


    Moreover, there is no summer in the world, only summer art.


    But until now, she still felt that this mossy was not very friendly to herself, but on the surface, everyone would still say hello.


    "When did you come back?"


    Mo Xi was chatting happily with several rich wives. How could she expect to meet Xia Yi in such a place? Looking at the woman behind her carrying vegetables, she seems to have settled down in the secluded city for some time. However, it''s very simple to hate a woman. She also hates her very simply. Pure doesn''t like her.


    "Recently." Mo Xi dressed very skillfully, carrying a limited edition bag, took a look at Xia Yi, "I still have friends to wait for me, go first¡°


    ¡±Good¡° It''s just a nodding acquaintance, but Xia Yi thinks of the woman inside, which... Mo Xi certainly doesn''t like Su Xia.


    If Mo Xi sees her grandson in this woman''s arms, I don''t know if Mo Xi can make the wind clear and the clouds light.


    I really want to see the expression on mosey''s face.


    All of a sudden, she had an idea in her mind.


    Xia Yi, Xia Yi, you put me together.


    Today, your daughter should also pay your debts.


    ¡­¡­


    Steamed stuffed buns play tired, lying on Su Xia''s body, also don''t know why the boy is so big still so sticky, but Su Xia still enjoy his sticky.


    Maybe she was lack of love when she was young, so she hopes to pour all her feelings into Baozi and let him experience the feelings he didn''t experience.


    ¡±Mommy, I think I saw grandma¡°


    Baozi was held in her arms. His head was on Susha''s shoulder and his hands were around her neck. At last, his little eyes had an aura and he just saw his grandmother.


    ¡±Mommy, it''s really grandma. Grandma''s there¡°


    When she was very young, mosey took care of baozi more often. Gu Jinnian was clumsy and cried when she hugged him, so she was more intimate with her grandmother.


    She followed the line of sight, and sure enough, she saw mosey and some rich wives at the other end, who seemed to be shopping.


    Maybe it''s the telepathy of grandma and grandson.


    As soon as the steamed buns here shout, the people at that end will see it.


    "Grandma."


    "My good grandson!"


    The old people are extremely fond of steamed buns. In addition, the steamed buns are soft and cute, and they are loved by everyone.


    "What a blessing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡°


    As a result, this moxie did not even go shopping. She said she wanted to be here with her grandson. No one could persuade her grandson to go. This grandson of her family could not put it down.


    Susha looked at mosey holding the bun and raised the corner of her mouth.


    Xia Yi sat in the car, listening to the man sitting in the back seat with a mobile phone said a few words, see her sit in, put down the phone.


    ¡±What did you buy¡°


    The woman didn''t notice anything. She put her bag in the car and sat in, "she bought a la carte and went home today to buy what he liked¡°


    "Well."


    Nangong Ming is wearing a big black suit coat. He is over middle age, but he is still in good health. He puts one hand in front of his computer and takes a look at his laptop.


    Xia Yi doesn''t know much about it, but recently he has been in his study, busy with business, and it''s inconvenient to disturb him. What she wants is that this man can always be with him.


    So there''s no restriction on men.


    The woman rolled down the window. The wind outside made her wake up a lot. Holding her head in her hand, she suddenly saw the three people who came out talking and laughing.


    Mo Xi unexpectedly to Su Xia


    As expected, just like that woman, her flattering ability has been passed down.


    When she was young, she was not popular, but Xia Yi seemed that everyone liked to play with her.


    "Not cold?"


    The man''s voice suddenly hit, Xia Yi suddenly some flustered, she turned back, on the man''s eyes, see he is looking at himself, "a little cold."


    With one hand, she rolled up the window, blocking the man''s view, and told the driver to drive.


    She didn''t want nangongming to see Su Xia.


    Because I''m jealous.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After having dinner with Mo Xi, I went home. As soon as I got home, I watched Gu Jinnian sitting on the sofa, waiting for them.


    The food on the table is still steaming.


    "Doesn''t that mean you don''t have to wait for us?"


    "Even my wife and son have been abducted. Do you think I can eat alone?"


    Su Xia listened to the tone, for a moment, the big boss''s jealousy came quickly, "... The old people always hope to accompany them more, do you want to eat this vinegar?"


    She went over. Baozi had fallen asleep on the way back. Now she was carried upstairs by the maid. There were only two of them in the quiet place.


    But as soon as Susha came to the living room, she saw the... Sachet on the table.


    To be exact, it''s the one who asked for a son.


    Suddenly, his body was pulled by someone. He felt his wrist was hot. The next second, he bumped into Gu Jinnian''s arms.


    A shadow came over, and she was hugged before she raised her eyes. Her clean breath was full of his unique smell. It was the faint smell of shower gel after taking a bath, and her low voice was full of joy. "Please, don''t you believe my ability¡°


    A woman''s face turns blood red instantly. She is really shy, especially when a man says it as if nothing happened.


    Her eyebrow frowned. She didn''t ask for it, but then she thought, how could she not hide it? He found out?


    The man looked at the woman''s confused appearance, his heart moved, and he lowered his head to kiss her, while Su Xia just raised her head, ready to explain, but the lip was pressed by someone.


    "Gu Jinnian..."


    After a while of fighting, Su Xia was defeated. She lay down in Gu Jinnian''s arms and looked at the culprit on the table, "this is not what I asked for..."


    Men smell speech, low smile, "difficult not to pick up on the road?"


    "... um..."


    "Gu Jinnian, are you eating or not?"


    The sound was playful in her ear.


    "I''m eating."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    early morning.


    Su Xia grabbed his head and looked down. He was miserable.


    The scene of yesterday night in this bed gradually formed in my mind.


    Face a hot, hot hot up.


    She pulled the quilt, put herself in the quilt again, and buried her face under the pillow. The man on one side was awakened by her action, vaguely holding her waist, pinching her cheek, and then went up to kiss her.


    "Gu Jinnian, don''t move any more. I''m hungry."


    She whimpered, but the next second, she only felt that the light in front of her eyes was blocked. She frowned and looked at the man who was kissing on her lips.


    "Gu Jinnian!"


    She was starving to death, and he had the energy to do these things.


    "Mrs. Gu, aren''t you hungry?"


    Smell speech, Su Xia finally is sober some, open eyes to see in front of this hateful handsome face, casually took a pillow, put in front of him, "Gu Jinnian, from today on don''t allow you to go to bed!"


    "How do you have children on your own? Well


    Su Xia, "..."


    She really doubted that the man in front of her was not the man she had known before. She took another pillow and threw it to Gu Jinnian. "Who said that she would have a baby with you?"


    The man put aside the pillow blocking his eyes, "don''t you want to have a baby? What are you asking for¡°


    Susha sat up from the bed, "... I said I didn''t ask for it¡°


    Gu Jinnian raised her hand and pinched Su Xia''s cheek. Her eyes looked at her with a smile. "I know, you found it."


    Su Xia clenched her fist


    If it wasn''t for her promise not to reveal her name, Susha wouldn''t have suffered.


    In other words, he doesn''t seem to hate that kind of thing.


    Promote superstition!


    Well, Susha decided to have no faith in the future.


    Just when Su Xia was full of thoughts, the man''s thin lips lifted a faint smile, wiped his fingers, pinched her hair, and kneaded, "if you want children, we will, if you don''t want children, we won''t, Su Xia, I don''t want you to aggrieve yourself, and you don''t need to have pressure. I hope you are always in a daze and be my little girl by my side."


    In the bedroom, there was a moment of silence.


    Su Xia blinked, and the smile on her face overflowed. He said, I hope to be his little girl forever. This sentence... Well, it sounds good.


    She went up to him and gave him a kiss on the lip. "Good morning kiss, for you¡°


    But just want to touch and leave, but was Gu Jinnian''s arm around the waist, lingering deep kiss.


    The long eyelashes ran across her face like feathers on his heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After Gu Jinnian left, Su Xia lay down again. She stared at the ceiling a little numb. After a while, the phone rang.


    "Su Xia, the premiere time of love in the city has been set. It''s the eighth day of the lunar new year. Remember to watch it then. There are already some movies on the Internet. The comments are very high. Go and have a look quickly."


    This is a girl I met in the crew. She is very nice. She basically talks to her every day, especially gossip.


    After hanging up, Su Xia turned on her mobile phone, and sure enough, the news of the TV show had become hot. The movie took four minutes and hit 200 million.


    This has never happened in the history of online drama.


    ¡±It''s so handsome. Standing in Beichen is so handsome¡°


    ¡±I want to give birth to a monkey to Zhan Beichen¡°


    ¡±Before I was blind, why did I miss such a good man¡°


    ¡±Idol drama, we must support more¡°


    Su Xia took a sip of water, ordered the flowers for a few minutes, and watched them... To be honest, she wanted to watch them.


    The next second, the call came again.

 Chapter 366

    She took her cell phone and saw that it was Xia Yi. At ten o''clock, she looked out of the window at the gale. Although the sky was very beautiful, it was very cold.


    The phone is still shaking.


    She deliberately ignored the vibration, but it seemed that the surroundings were too quiet. The vibration made her want to ignore, but she couldn''t.


    Looking down at the mobile phone on the bed.


    Although there is no name on the screen, Su Xia remembers the woman''s phone number very deeply, just like the text she recited many times when she was a child. She still remembers how to recite the text.


    She has a good memory.


    A long time ago, she changed her cell phone number.


    Because she wanted to get rid of her and didn''t want her to find herself, she changed her number.


    At last he followed the man to Ireland.


    It completely broke her mind.


    She called her number many times, and there was always a disgusting woman on the other end of the line saying, "the number you dialed is empty..."


    She sat in front of the phone and finally knew that her mother really didn''t want her.


    It turned out that she had been reluctant to believe it, but the so-called mother did leave her. She saw the world-famous wedding, and how powerful the man standing beside her was.


    No wonder she abandoned her father, abandoned her daughter


    Later, she will come back a few times, will find her.


    At that time, without her father''s care, she really depended on her mother, but in the end, she cheated her into giving her stepson a blood transfusion


    Up to now, she remembers her number.


    Lian Zhangchen is blind.


    You want to fight with little gangsters?


    It''s hard to say.


    "Keep your eyes on yazun! If Cheng Xiaoxiao is really alive, he will certainly find clues. "


    "Yes."


    After that, seeing that Bolun was still standing there, Gu Jinnian looked up and said, "what else?"


    Bolen took out the invitation from his document. After struggling, he still felt that he could not be the master. "The countess asked you to go to the charity auction this afternoon."


    Gu Jinnian didn''t raise his hand to pick up. For women other than Su Xia, he didn''t have any interest. "Don''t pick up the casual invitation in the future, just pick it up and go by yourself."


    Byron, "... Yes."


    This meal is really hard to eat.


    It was sent by someone else, but I didn''t pick it up.


    "Master, the global conference will be held in half an hour. Don''t forget."


    "Well."


    With that, he took the invitation from the table and walked out.


    There is no doubt that some old men were there to summarize the year''s work report. Gu Jinnian didn''t have much interest in it, and his head hurt a little when he heard the boring papers.


    At the moment, other staff members sitting in the conference room are not feeling well either.


    It''s been such a long three hours.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    South Pearl sits in front of the dressing table, holding mascara to paint for a charity dinner in the afternoon. She seems to be in mind that Gu chin will attend the meeting. She takes her mascara with confidence and brushes the thick layer.


    Her mobile phone is placed in front of the dresser. As soon as she calls, her sight can be seen immediately.


    But after eyelashes, I still didn''t think about it.


    Did Gu Jinnian not read the invitation?


    Forget it. Wait.


    The reason why Gu Jinnian is sure to attend is that she added something about Su Xia in the invitation. If you want to like a woman so much, you should pay attention to her and know everything.


    At the door, the maid''s footstep was very heavy. She knocked on the door, and then pushed in. "Miss, just now the postman sent a letter without signature, but the recipient wrote the name of miss."


    The woman put down her eyeliner and took the letter. It seemed that she did not see what was coming. Her concern was not in front of the letter. She looked at the maid with her eyes.


    The maid hesitated. Originally, she wanted to wait for nanmingzhu to be happy, but now... "Mr. Gu''s assistant called and said


    "Say what?"


    "Mr. Gu will not attend!"


    The letter in his hand was seized by nanmingzhu. Gu Jinnian didn''t even want to see her.


    The ferocious face in the mirror, it is particularly terrible, the maid shivering, but also dare not leave.


    The letter was pinched by nanmingzhu. Her eyes were cold and staring at the woman in the mirror. She tried to dress up for so long, but


    She hated it.


    Pull the accessories on the head, the woman angrily pushed the cosmetics on the dresser, all pushed to the ground.


    The maid was frightened by her behavior. She looked at the bottles and cans on the ground. They were all expensive. She squatted down to pick them up one by one for her and put them on the table neatly. The letter was also put away by her and put on the table. "Don''t be angry, miss. There will always be a way."


    The South Pearl''s love for Gu Jinnian is not one day or two.


    How could a maid not know.


    "Will there be a way? What can you tell me? " Nanmingzhu''s eyes stare at the woman in front of her. The maid licks her dry lips and lowers her head.


    She couldn''t answer.


    I don''t know how to answer.


    "Get out!"


    "Yes."


    The quiet place is really frightening. Suddenly, Nan Mingzhu''s eyes fell on the envelope in front of her. The handwriting... Seemed to come from her hand.

 Chapter 367

    A slender finger reached over and tore open the letter.


    Two cards fell out of it and fell to her feet. I thought they were painless and itchless. But I looked down and saw that they were photos.


    She bent down and picked up the picture on the ground.


    It''s two pictures of Xia Yi.


    What does she do by sending herself photos of Xia Yi?


    The photos are as like as two peas, even with clothes. The smile of the signboard mode is in the eyes of the southern Pearl, which is really uncomfortable.


    Because Susha is so much like her.


    Even as an adopted daughter, even if he has no blood relationship with Xia Yi, seeing such a picture reminds him more about his life experience.


    Nanmingzhu took the two photos. Her fingernails were shining in the light. She didn''t see anything else in the photos. But when she turned to the back, she wrote two names.


    ¡ª¡ªXia Yi, Xia Yi.


    At the back of the photo of Xia Yi, there are some curses written with red strokes. The words are "go to hell, die hard"


    She hates Xia Yi so much?


    But who is this summer?


    As like as two peas?


    Nanmingzhu felt as if she had opened Pandora''s box. There was a huge mystery hidden in it. There was a piece of paper in the envelope. She took the letter slowly and opened it.


    "Pearl, my dear daughter, when you read this letter, I thought that I was no longer in the world. In fact, I had long thought that I would have such a day. However, the person I miss most is you. You grew up without me. Although you were with the rich lady, you don''t know what to do with you, Mom is very worried about you, so she came here to be a nanny... "


    Most of the letters wrote about how she came here to do things. Nanmingzhu thought it was very boring, but suddenly he saw the next line and looked on again.


    "Mother said that she would let you get everything you want, but she would not break her promise. Pearl, mother knows a secret and may help you. Have you seen those two photos? The women in these two photos are not the same person. They are twin sisters. One is Xia Yi, and the other is Xia Yi. "


    "... it''s amazing. When my mother knew about it, she also thought it was amazing... It''s a coincidence that I was cleaning outside and watched Xia Yi sneak into the backyard with things. So I followed Xia Yi and watched her hide in the small room, cursing with this picture and saying some strange things. Afterwards, I knew that the person in the picture was herself, At that time, I thought Xia Yi was evil, and no one would curse myself... Pearl, our family has been a black wizard for generations, and I always believed in this kind of thing. I observed her many times, and saw her burning paper in the room, and still said Xia Yi in her mouth. But until I found the second photo, the two photos were no different, but that experiment, A photo fell into my reagent, I found that there was something strange behind it, Xia Yi and Xia Yi, a word difference, but she was cursing herself? It''s impossible... "


    "I have a bold idea in my heart, that is, to live for others. Although I haven''t been a black wizard for many years, I''ve heard of this and continue my life through other people''s bodies... But I think that Xia Yi is a woman without faith, and I don''t see her believe this kind of thing. I just think I heard it wrong... What do you think, That time in the bar, I met the girl of Suxia. Women are always sensitive to some things. Can a woman who is so cruel to her daughter really be the child''s mother? At that time, I pulled one of her hair. It''s not surprising that they are not biological mothers and daughters at all. Then there is only one possibility. This woman is not really Xia Yi... I suddenly regret that I gave you to her. "


    "On the one hand, I''m worried about you. On the other hand, I can only continue to check. Although there is no high matching rate between Su Xia''s DNA and Xia Yi''s, it''s also higher than that of ordinary strangers. Then, it''s very possible that Xia Yi and Xia Yi are twin sisters. The more I confirm my idea, the more I check, the more terrifying things are involved. Xia Yi, indeed, has a sister, It''s a murderer. It''s said that there are no bones left after being hit by a car on the cliff... They look similar. It''s very possible that Xia Yi really died, but the one who didn''t die is actually the murderer... "


    When reading here, as like as two peas of the southern Pearl are shaking, she suddenly thinks of the picture hidden in the study in Nangong. The person on the photo does look exactly like the summer art.


    If it''s true... Then it''s very likely that Xia Yi is the murderer, and the woman that daddy likes is Su Xia''s mother? Dead?


    She wrote a lot. Nanmingzhu took the letter and continued to read it.


    "... do you know who the murderer killed? The second young master of the Gu family, Gu Huai, is said to have been sent to prison by the old lady. "


    Although she had all the scruples in her heart, after all, these were just the woman''s suspicions, which had not yet become a reality, so she dialed a phone to a man at that end, "it''s me."


    "... so you helped me to help yourself? I thought you really thought I was a good match for Gu Jinnian. How could the second young master''s death have something to do with Su Xia? "


    She was afraid that Boyi would doubt the truth of her words, so she said the name of Su Xia.


    Boyi Leng for a few seconds, only to realize that the phone is south pearl, he did not speak, but waiting for the end of the following.


    "You''ve been reciting such a big secret for so long, don''t you want to make it public?"


    "I warn you not to mess around!"


    South Pearl curved lips smile, "how, afraid?"


    "The reason why the old lady conceals it is her reason."


    He doesn''t want to hurt again. The way to leave is not to hurt the young master and the young master. His responsibility is to protect, not to hurt.


    "You should be Gu Jinnian? isn''t it? I''m really curious. What''s Gu Jinnian''s expression when he knows the news? "


    "I advise you not to mess about. According to the young master''s temper, he will not let you go easily."


    It seems that these are the secrets that the old lady always wanted to hide.


    The corner of nanmingzhu''s mouth is brimming with a brilliant smile. No matter Xia Yi or Xia Yi, no one has anything to do with Su Xia.


    I don''t know how a murderer''s daughter can continue to be a young grandmother.


    On the desk, the woman didn''t read the back pages of the letter at all. The wind blew the paper into the dustbin


    When nanmingzhu came downstairs, she was in high spirits.


    As a result, I never thought that I would meet Nan Mingyi.


    He was wearing a black baseball uniform. He didn''t know where he came from. He was cold. Since he woke up, his whole life has changed a little. Even his temper seems to be different from before.


    But all over the body, or with a cold breath.


    She was afraid of him and didn''t dare to approach him. She didn''t intend to talk to her, but suddenly, the man''s voice brushed her ear, "I warn you, don''t touch her again."


    Who she refers to, between them, does not need people to explain, easy to understand.


    Can hear, South Pearl''s heart or unconsciously trembled for a while, but good cultivation told her, now can''t chaos, she raised eyebrows, "young master, how dare I."


    "Better be!"


    The man left this sentence and went to his bedroom.


    South Pearl Leng in the corridor, finally heard the sound of footsteps, she saw Xia Yi, don''t know whether just read the letter reason, so south pearl some fear.


    But soon, as usual, she said, "Mom, are you back?"


    "I bought a la carte, and you won''t be at home tonight?"


    Looking at her changing clothes, Xia Yi thought she was going out, so she asked.


    "I was going to go out, but I was stood up just now." South Pearl mouth smile, "Mom, I''ll cook with you."


    "Good."


    Although I feel something wrong with nanmingzhu, I can''t say it again.


    Maybe it''s too courteous.


    Then she thought, maybe she thought too much.


    The dinner was made at home, and nangongming was also there.


    Early prepared dinner, Xia Yi in the kitchen busy, South Pearl also in the past to help choose vegetables, she stood by the sink, inadvertently peeking at Xia Yi.


    It has to be said that Xia Yi''s face has changed for such a long time, just like many years ago.


    "Mom, do you love daddy?"


    Cold not Ding of asked so a, suddenly come out of words, let that originally is facing dish of woman side head to see, "how suddenly so ask?"


    "I just feel a little curious, like what a person is like, do you have to get each other?"


    The woman with the shovel is so absorbed that she likes the feeling of being alone. She is about to forget... She only thinks that she must stand beside nangongming, get this man, and stand on the highest point.


    "Like nature is to be together in order to be happy."


    Xia Yi''s idea has always been like this, like to belong to their own, that is like... So many years, she has not changed their ideas.


    She will try her best to get what she wants.


    "Are you happy, Ma?"


    "Do I look unhappy?"


    "No, I can see you are very happy."


    But she knew whether she was happy or not.


    She suddenly sympathizes with Xia Yi, the miserable woman. She gets all this by no means, but she has other people''s names. What kind of love should this be?


    If it was her, I don''t know if she would like to.


    Calligraphy.


    "What about the people you''re looking for?" Nangongming stares at the light outside the window and is making a phone call with his mobile phone.

 Chapter 368

    "Sir, I only know that there is a girl, but I really don''t know where she is. Miss Xia''s body hasn''t been found yet..."


    The door was half closed, and nanmingzhu stood at the door, listening to the faint voice coming from inside. She looked through the half closed door at the man standing at the window, with dim light. She could see the expression on the man''s face.


    Ben began to call him for dinner. He didn''t call him when he was on the phone. He just wanted to leave, but he heard what it said about looking for someone... I don''t know how he thought of the photo.


    Standing at the door, she vaguely heard nangongming calling for someone to find her.


    Does that woman not die?


    But if she''s not dead, where is she?


    She was suddenly patted on the back, she was surprised, did not almost scream, but soon, the man appeared in front of himself, "your father recently a little more, let''s go down first."


    Xia Yi, who doesn''t know when to stand behind her, stares at her. Nanmingzhu doesn''t know whether Xia Yi has heard it or not. She doesn''t ask. She nods, reaches for the door that hasn''t been closed and takes it with her.


    "Mom, let''s eat first."


    The door slammed shut, which made the man who was standing at the window squint. The man on the other end of the phone still said something. The man hung up after a few words.


    He put his cell phone in his pocket, went to open the door and went downstairs.


    At the dinner table, there are only nanmingzhu and Xiayi. As soon as the man comes down, Xiayi puts down the bowl and chopsticks and opens the chair for the man. "I thought you would eat later, so Mingzhu and I ate first."


    The man took the bowl and chopsticks, silence is his temperament, they also see strange, but the man''s Hawk like eyes swept these two people.


    Simply looking at these two people, and to see something, Nan Mingzhu is stuffing her head while Xia Yi is sitting there, eating elegantly. The man is right, "just called me?"


    "Mingzhu wanted to call you, but you were on the phone, so she didn''t call you. Were you disturbed by us?"


    "No


    "That''s good." There is no change on the surface of Xia Yi. Nanmingzhu is sitting opposite Xia Yi. She looks at Xia Yi''s expression when she is holding vegetables. She never hears it.


    Can know too many secrets, always feel uneasy in the heart.


    If it is leaked, will it be killed?


    This family, are cannibals, she does not know who to believe.


    Or do you think you know nothing?


    At night, after eating, nanmingzhu climbed upstairs and went to sleep.


    This is not in line with her living habits. She used to go out to the bar and play crazy before she came back, but today she went to sleep so quietly?


    Even the maid felt that something was wrong.


    Downstairs.


    "What happened to her today?"


    The maid takes care of nanmingzhu''s daily life. She is a little bit confused by her wife''s question, but she answers honestly, "Miss has an appointment with Mr. Gu today, but Mr. Gu refuses. Maybe it''s because she''s not happy."


    Because of Gu Jinnian?


    Nanmingzhu has no such glass heart.


    She was brought up by her own hands. She knew what was in her heart. Today, she felt that her soul was not on her body. It seemed that there were a lot of things buried in her heart. Even her eyes were not right.


    Isn''t it comfortable?


    Xia Yi thought that she was uncomfortable. After finishing her own business, she went upstairs and knocked on her door. "Pearl, are you uncomfortable?"


    The woman lying on the bed in a daze at the ceiling heard the movement outside, especially Xia Yi. She didn''t want to talk to her, but if she didn''t, the woman would come in. She coughed, "Mom, I''m ok, but I''m a little sleepy."


    "Then go to bed early. Good night."


    The sound of footsteps in the corridor became lighter. Nanmingzhu couldn''t sleep. Thinking of the letters in the daytime, she got up from the bed and wanted to read them again.


    But after looking all over the dresser, I couldn''t find the letter.


    Where are you?


    But no matter what she did, she couldn''t find it.


    That night, nanmingzhu searched all night, almost searched the whole bedroom, but couldn''t find it... Even the photos miraculously disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And this way.


    Gu Jinnian came home after the meeting. When she saw that the living room was empty, she was still a little lonely. The maid came out with vegetables. When she saw that the young master of her family had come back, she immediately went up to take Gu Jinnian''s coat. When she saw that he was looking for something, she immediately understood what Gu Jinnian was looking for.


    "The young lady and the young master have been practicing in the piano room all afternoon."


    all afternoon?


    The corner of his mouth rises. Gu Chengyi hates playing the piano very much. When he used to let him learn, he always said that it was a girl''s thing. No man was in the piano room. The boy wanted to stand up and go out into the world. Mo Xi didn''t let him change his mind. He didn''t even want to go in. He didn''t think that he would take the initiative to go to the piano room today.


    Sitting all afternoon?


    He walked towards the piano room. Before he got to the door, he heard the sound of the piano in the corner. The sound of the piano was melodious, with the children''s and women''s voices.


    She''s playing, twinkling, twinkling.


    "Mommy, I think you play the piano like a fairy."


    "I''m not a fairy when I don''t play?" Asked Susha, staring at the boy sitting next to him.


    Baozi tilted his head, held his small face and explained, "Mommy, I mean when you are playing the piano, you are super beautiful. If daddy sees it, he will be charmed by you..."


    Dead boy, if you can''t think of any words, take him as a shield.


    Gu Jinnian was leaning on the door. He wanted to listen to what he wanted to say, but the more he said, the more outrageous he was. There was a posture to slander his image. He raised his hand and knocked on the door of the door. "Gu Chengyi, it''s a gentleman who speaks ill of people behind his back?"


    When Gu Chengyi heard the news, he stopped what he had to say and spat out at Gu Jinnian. He was a father. I did it for you and gave you a sense of existence. You see, I miss you when you''re not here


    Although it''s bad news, it''s only to increase your sense of existence.


    But staring at Gu Jinnian''s eyes, Baozi thought that if a hero doesn''t suffer losses, he''ll get the sauce first.


    Stumbling down from the stool, ran out of the door, Su Xia has not seen his calf run so fast, suddenly no shadow.


    Then the man came straight up and sat next to her.


    "Keep playing. I want to hear it."


    "You did it on purpose?" You want to listen to her play? Sure enough, steamed stuffed buns are not as good as Gu Jinnian.


    ***


    "You can only play for me."


    Her hand on the piano is tightly held by the palm of a man''s hand, which is an overbearing declaration.


    Su Xia felt that her palm was a little hot, and she touched the cold piano. Because the man pressed it so hard, there were a few messy sounds on the keys. Her hand lifted gently, "baozi is no one else."


    "To me, he is."


    Su Xia frowned. If poor baozi heard that his father disliked him so much, I don''t know if he would get indelible hurt in his young heart.


    "But I don''t want to play. I''ve been playing all afternoon and my fingers are going to cramp."


    Su Xia complains, gets up to plan to leave, but who knows, the hand is grasped tightly by the man, "that I play to listen to you."


    "Can you still play the piano?"


    Su Xia thinks that the big boss is dismissive of those things that don''t match her identity. After all, she feels that the bloody men sitting there playing piano music for her, which sounds a little different.


    But who knows, he plays very well, the cadence of the piano, with the wind hit, the fingers on the keys, like dancing in the city.


    This song... Is it


    Rachmaninoff''s Piano Concerto No.3.


    This song is recognized as difficult to play in the world.


    She had the honor to hear it at a concert. It is said that there are only a few people in the world who can do it.


    But this one in front of me.


    How many skills does this boss have? She doesn''t know.


    She blinked and looked at Gu Jinnian. Her chin was about to drop. It was only when Gu Jinnian''s lips were kissing her that she recovered.


    "Why?"


    "Gu Jinnian, I suddenly began to worship you."


    "Well? You didn''t worship me before? "


    Su Xia, "... I admire you more today."


    "Stay in bed and worship me."


    Then he took the man out.


    That night, Baozi was punished by someone for copying the three character Scripture and didn''t go to bed until midnight. The reason was that his woman worked hard all afternoon to play the piano to him.


    Late at night.


    With the twinkling of the stars, the villa was quiet again, but the woman lying in the maid''s room was especially sober. If a ghost had not appeared a few months ago, she might have been caught by Gu Jinnian immediately.


    After such a long time, she didn''t dare to move. She was afraid that Gu Jinnian would stare at her.


    But time doesn''t wait.


    But what should she do?


    There are cameras everywhere, even sleeping places. Who can she call?


    All night, she thought too many things, leading to insomnia all night.


    After midnight.


    Su Xia begins to have nightmares. She dreams that Cheng Xiaoxiao has been crying for help. She runs to a lonely island and listens to the voice crying for help, but she can''t find anything.


    "Little, where are you?"


    Dream is not to say any words, but she can hear Cheng Xiaoxiao that weak voice.


    Suddenly, a huge monster appeared on the surface of the turbulent lake. She was holding Cheng Xiaoxiao''s body, and her ferocious face seemed to swallow up Xiaoyi.


    Sure enough, the terrible thing opened its mouth.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t..."


    Susha watched the monster swallow the little one, but she grabbed something in a panic and finally woke up.


    When he woke up, Gu Jinnian was staring at her.


    Only then did she notice that she grabbed Gu Jinnian''s chest clothes and scratched his chest, even her fingernail marks on her face


    She reached out and covered his face with embarrassment.


    The trace is a little obvious. I don''t know if it hurts?

 Chapter 369

    Can just a hand, was held by the man''s hand, the man forced a pull, directly pull her into his arms, people bump into his arms, smell his deep taste, listen to him.


    "Nightmare?"


    Su Xia murmured, "well, I dream of a little girl."


    "It''s OK. I''m here."


    Listening to the man''s heartbeat, she still had the giant monster in her mind. It had been a long time since she had a dream, but this time


    Is it because it''s Chinese new year?


    Every year before the Chinese new year, Xiaoxiao always meets her. They go shopping and eat together... All day.


    But this year


    Xiaoxiao, can you hear me calling you?


    ¡­¡­


    "Susha."


    Midnight, a woman lying in bed, wake up by the people in the dream, she crawling heart beat frequency, do not know what time it is.


    After she was blind, she couldn''t tell day from night. It was often the man who told him that it was day... It was night.


    Later, when she wasn''t there, she began to turn day and night around again.


    Neither the present nor the evening.


    She is like a caveman. She knows nothing except the daily news.


    This morning, she seems to have heard that a TV play is going to be broadcast. It''s a new play from Zhan Beichen... But she can''t see it. If she can see it, she can see the name of Su Xia hanging on it.


    But she... Can''t see.


    She leans on the head of the bed and has disappeared for so long. The family and Susha are still very worried... She has to leave here.


    But how can I get there?


    She reached for her cup, but her finger touched it, but she didn''t hold it. She knocked it down on the ground.


    Bang.


    A sound, let Cheng Xiaoxiao originally want to leave the idea once again into the bottom, she now this appearance, how to go out?


    In a dull atmosphere, she suddenly heard the sound of the door opening. Since she lost her sight, her ears have been excellent.


    She heard footsteps coming towards her, "who?"


    "I don''t know."


    The man''s deep voice rang out, "want to drink water?"


    Looking at the cup at the head of her bed, yazun went to sit at the head of her bed and asked.


    "I didn''t plan to drink it. I accidentally knocked it off."


    Her tone is light. It seems that she is not like the person in memory. Maybe she is just like this in front of strangers, but different in front of herself?


    He was a little happy to think about it.


    Because I''m different.


    But the next second, a bolt from the blue came.


    "Is there no one to repair the communication cable outside?"


    "You want to call?"


    "Well, I''m sorry to trouble you all the time. I want to go home and miss my mother."


    Yazun wanted to ask her, isn''t it good to be with him?


    Can hear her say, miss my mother... Suddenly feel a little cruel.


    Is it good or bad to leave her in this way?


    People outside regard her as dead, and she can only belong to herself. Is this feeling good?


    He didn''t know.


    I can''t tell that feeling at first.


    "Mother Li said that the new year will be around in a few days. I want to go home and spend the new year with my family. Sir, the cable will be repaired before that?"


    Her little hands don''t know how to find their own hands, so covered in the top, hands are cold, just like before.


    When he was with him before, he knew she had a cold. You have to pull it on every date to keep her cool.


    But now he rarely pulls her, as if forgetting that her hand will be cold.


    "It should be."


    He stares at her face. When she finishes this sentence, he looks at the bright smile on the woman''s face, such as the bright stars that light up his whole world. Yazun has never seen such a smile.


    It''s beautiful.


    So beautiful that he wanted to keep this moment.


    "Really?"


    "I''ve already called to urge you. Besides, I''m going back to celebrate the new year." With that, Cheng Xiaoxiao heard a laugh.


    She laughed awkwardly.


    It''s hard to walk because of the heavy snow. Li Ma told her several times, but every time she tried to find a way to block her thoughts.


    So up to now, there has been no response.


    Now she''s relieved to hear him say that.


    But I heard from him that he would go home for the new year.


    It turns out that he also has a family.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao thinks that he is alone. After all, he stays here for a few days every time. He is alone.


    Before that, he thought that he wanted her to stay on purpose. Now it seems that... He is a villain and a gentleman.


    "You are a very good man, sir."


    "Rest early."


    The man sits at the head of the bed, he is not a good man, Cheng Xiaoxiao, if you know it''s me, don''t know if you will say this?


    Some depressed mood, the man stretched out his hand for her to pull the quilt, turned and went out.


    Sitting alone at the bar drinking.


    I didn''t understand Jinnian''s feeling of wanting to get what a person is like before, but after Cheng Xiaoxiao''s event, he seems to realize that feeling more and more.


    She must belong to you, belong to others can''t, think of her later married others, he would like to go to destroy that man... But what do you do?


    But Su Xia likes Jinnian. She can forgive him for everything. But Cheng Xiao? She doesn''t like herself. Will she forgive everything today?


    I''m afraid it''s very difficult.


    He took a sip of wine, a person''s loneliness, only he can understand.


    But this is it, and there is no way out.


    He can only go on, even if the last Cheng Xiao doesn''t belong to him... Even if they only have a few minutes.


    So good.


    It seems that at a certain time, people will be polished off a lot of edges and corners by reality and become receptive to reality.


    Until the morning, Li Ma came to work. As soon as she opened the door, she smelled the strong smell of wine. She thought Cheng Xiao couldn''t see it and knocked over the wine. She didn''t go to the bar to see that Yezun was lying there, with a lot of wine bottles lying around.


    Drinking all night?


    "Sir?"


    Li Ma went to yell yazun, but the man was drunk and drank so much again. The whole person was lying there, holding a bottle of wine, and could not yell at all. Li Ma yelled several times in vain.


    There are a lot of wine bottles on the ground.


    A little inattentive to kick down several.


    She bends down and picks up the bottles one by one into the garbage can. Suddenly, she hears the sound of opening the door. Cheng Xiaoxiao wears a pajama. During this time, she is familiar with the environment here and can basically go downstairs with a crutch.


    And this bar and Cheng Xiaoxiao''s bedroom are two extremes.


    One winter, one west.


    Originally, there was no boundary at all, but the smell of wine in the room was too strong today. When Cheng Xiaoxiao opened the door and came in, she frowned at the strong smell of wine, and her crutches supported her, "Mama Li?"


    "Miss."


    Li Ma is afraid that she will fall down. She doesn''t care about Yezun now. She runs to Cheng Xiaoxiao and helps her arm.


    "What''s the taste? Has the wine been knocked over? "


    Bang.


    A bottle at the other end fell to the ground and broke.


    The woman was surprised. She didn''t expect that such a voice would come suddenly. Her hand shook, but she soon calmed down. "Is there anyone else at home?"


    "... it was the young master who was drunk and lying there. I wanted to ask him to sleep in the room, but he..."


    Drinking?


    This morning drinking?


    There''s something wrong with this man.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao thinks secretly.


    "Miss, go and persuade the young master. He''s been drinking all night... He hasn''t stopped. If the young master drinks like this, his stomach is easy to have trouble." Li Ma watched yazun grow up. He was not in good health since he was a child. She was worried that he would have an accident if he drank like this.


    But I can''t persuade him. If Cheng Xiaoxiao comes out, maybe he can... Now the young master doesn''t even listen to his wife, and he doesn''t know who to look for.


    A dead horse is a living horse doctor.


    all night?


    But when he came in last night, Cheng Xiaoxiao didn''t smell wine. Did she drink it when she came out of her room?


    in bad mood?


    She couldn''t see it. Naturally, she didn''t know whether the man''s expression was happy or unhappy last night. But after drinking so much wine, she couldn''t be happy.


    "Help me through."


    After all, in other people''s home, Cheng Xiaoxiao will be rewarded for her kindness and revenge. She lives very simply. Who is good to her, she will be good to whom.


    The man in front of her was obviously nice to her.


    So... If you need to persuade yourself, it''s OK.


    Li Ma helped her. She moved slowly. After she was inconvenient, she began to do everything carefully. She took several steps. Li Ma was not in a hurry. She just saw the bottle in front of her and would kick away the bottle. She told her to be careful, "Miss, step forward..."


    She was getting closer to the strong smell of wine.


    Unconsciously frowned.


    She hated drinking and the taste of liquor. She didn''t like this kind of liquor, but the man didn''t know how much he drank.


    Her fingers were put on a warm object by mama Li, very hot, like a man''s arm, with his hot body temperature.


    "Miss, please help me persuade the young master to go back to his room and have a rest."


    She pushed his arm. "It''s cold outside, sir..."


    The man suddenly looked up from the table and looked at the woman shaking himself in front of him. She was sleepy, her hair was on her shoulders, and her face was not powdered. The cherry mouth opened and closed. Under the reflected light, he could see that the woman''s face was facing him. He held the woman in his arms and pressed her head tightly on her neck.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao was startled by the sudden action. She struggled for a moment and turned her eyes to Li Ma for help. She didn''t know where Li Ma was. She was still whispering, "Li Ma, help me pull him."


    Want to let her pull him away, a stranger holding himself in such a position, very uncomfortable... And she can''t see, more flustered, but listen to the man say, "don''t move."

 Chapter 370

    "I''ll give it a hug."


    A low voice with a little hoarseness.


    For a moment, it touched her heart.


    I don''t know if his voice sounds too fragile, or her glass heart overflowed, and she didn''t push him away.


    The warm breath around her neck was very itchy. She could feel the man''s hair in her ears when she looked down, just like the sweet words they were saying when they were sentimental.


    But it belongs to a close lover, and they are just a stranger. To her, he is.


    Her whole body is stiff, and her eyes don''t know where to look. Anyway, it''s dark. The feeling of darkness is really uncomfortable, especially at this moment. But the man''s palm is too tight to hold her. She can''t push him away. What''s more, she doesn''t know his fragile expression at the moment.


    Li Ma looked at the two people and quietly picked up the bottles on the ground. She was afraid that they would trip when they left. After finishing these, she left at ease. According to what she has observed, Miss Cheng is not too cruel and merciless to the young master. At least she has a little heart.


    It''s just that neither of them found out.


    But maybe I was wrong.


    But she shouldn''t be in that tender picture at the moment.


    Because it''s out of place.


    The sun is burning. In this place covered by snow, the air is chilly, but because he has been holding him, the hot smell comes from his face, which makes it more and more hot. Cheng Xiaoxiao feels that his face is red.


    "Sir, it''s cold outside. You hold me like this..."


    The next second, the voice was silenced, because she was pressed on her chest by a man, listening to his heartbeat.


    She was so close that she seemed to be able to hear each other''s voice. She struggled for a while, but she didn''t know what she was really like with a drunkard.


    He''s drunk and can''t tell who he''s holding. Maybe if Li Ma is here, he''ll hold him like this!


    Cheng Xiaoxiao, don''t worry about drunkards.


    She told herself in her heart.


    In an instant, the woman no longer resisted. He held her in his arms. His arms were very warm. It was just that the wine on her body was too strong. She didn''t want to hear too much about it, but she was pressed in her heart.


    Plop, plop


    The heart beat in my ear.


    Heartbeat


    She stayed for a few seconds, inexplicably feel the heartbeat is very familiar.


    "Yezun, your heart is beating... Are you nervous holding me?"


    "It''s like 120 times."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "... hold me tight and still hold me."


    "Are you a mangy dog? Stick to me all the time? If you don''t let me go, I''m afraid you''ll die of a sudden heartbeat. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡ª¡ªCheng Xiaoxiao, my heart only beats for you.


    ¡ª¡ªYou remember.


    ¡ª¡ªLater, do not casually listen to a man''s heartbeat.


    ¡ª¡ªBecause I don''t allow it!


    Some past events came with the wind and washed her brain. Now she was held by a stranger. She didn''t know why she thought of yazun.


    "Yezun..."


    The woman''s mouth suddenly called out the name, she suddenly reached for a push, but did not push, still he was so holding.


    However, when hearing the sound, the man''s hand was stiff. He opened his eyes, which he had been intoxicated with for a long time. The familiar picture flashed under the black eyes.


    After holding her for such a long time, I smell the smell of her body and basically wake up.


    Fragrance can refresh you.


    For him, what she had was enough.


    She was calling his name, and even just now she was about to push herself away. Can we say... She didn''t forget herself.


    But soon he was attacked by his own stupid ideas, and he wanted to laugh.


    How is that possible?


    Yezun, she didn''t hate you for a day or two.


    If I don''t hate you, why go.


    She hates you, even you.


    I wish you would die!


    He still couldn''t forget how it felt when his heart was covered with ice and hot breath that day.


    The pain is splitting.


    It''s like I''ve never experienced it in my life.


    But he knows that Cheng Xiaoxiao is the woman he wants to fight for.


    Some people in love paranoid to the extreme, he will remove her plump wings, put on their own arms.


    All over the world, only she and he can depend on each other.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, there was enough light. Susha was lying on the tatami to read the script. The man changed his clothes and came out. He saw her sitting there with a glass of milk on the side of the table. The milk had not been drunk, and she was chewing bread with a piece of bread in her mouth.


    I''m staring at the script in my hand.


    This script was just sent to her this morning. It''s a movie script.


    Su Xia is thirsty, just ready to reach for water to drink, lift eyes, only feel that there is a burning eyes, so on.


    It''s Gu Jinnian.


    "Why haven''t you gone to work yet?"


    He walked over and came against the light of the morning. His pretty face didn''t show any expression. "Mrs. Gu, we office workers have to have a holiday, don''t we? How else can the body bear it? "


    Su Xia propped her chin and looked at Gu Jinnian.


    For a time, there was no language.


    office worker.


    How does it sound a little harsh?


    She put down the script in her hand and saw that he had already sat beside her. "If you are an office worker, what do you want others to do?"


    "I don''t care if they have a wife to love them."


    After hearing this, Su Xia raised her eyebrows very dissatisfied, "... Gu Jinnian, what do you mean? Am I not good to you?"


    "Yesterday I was scratched in the face, today I''m indifferent, is good for me?"


    Su Xia looked at the red mark on his face. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it. But when you get in, it''s really conspicuous, "... I''ll apply the ointment for you later."


    "Now."


    "... OK, I''ll paint it for you right away."


    The big boss is so proud that no one can compare with him. Sometimes Su Xia feels that she has two sons.


    When other people marry, they are spoiled as daughters.


    Why do you come here? It''s the opposite.


    Is the script wrong?


    She ran out of the room in slippers to get the ointment. As a result, she met baozi. He took a large stack of paper and looked at Susha, "Mommy, where''s daddy?"


    "Bedroom." Susha pointed inside.


    Baozi let out a breath, "that mommy helped me take my homework to Daddy, and told him I hate to see his face."


    Su Xia, "..."


    These two people, last night so come, again angry?


    Big man, like a girl.


    I don''t know how the two of them used to be alone. According to this posture, they had a quarrel for three days, or no one could persuade them!


    Susha touched her forehead.


    Gu Jinnian can''t manage it, but it''s still too late for him to do it now. She squats down and puts the medicine box on the ground. She is very sincere. With a warm smile, she hugs baozi''s shoulder and talks to him.


    "Baozi, men should be magnanimous. They can''t haggle like girls. Haggling is the privilege of girls. Boys should be mature and steady, especially magnanimous. Only in this way can girls like it."


    Baozi tilted his head, "magnanimous?"


    "Yes, the most important thing about magnanimity is that you can''t be influenced by those small bellied people, let alone worry about them. If you are entangled with them, what''s the difference between you and them. The so-called friendship between gentlemen is as light as water¡°


    Su Xia spoke with cadence. Baozi blinked his round eyes and suddenly saw someone who appeared. He stretched out his finger and laughed Mommy, you''re finished. You said Daddy was a chicken¡°


    Su Xia, this little head melon seeds can turn really fast, but it''s a metaphor, a metaphor... Such a small child probably doesn''t know what metaphor means.


    ¡±Daddy. I''ve finished my task. I''m generous, so I don''t care about you. "


    Su Xia is squatting there thinking about how to explain this sentence to baozi, but she is surprised to hear Daddy


    The next second, a shadow appeared in front of his eyes.


    Su Xia was startled and looked up. The man was wearing a black suit and straight trousers, while she was squatting on the ground. The height difference between the two people was so great, and she was speaking ill of others behind her back.


    However, the momentum lost all of a sudden.


    She quickly stood up, covered her mouth and coughed for a while to resolve the embarrassing situation. Gu Jinnian walked soundlessly and didn''t know how much he heard.


    Look at his black face. I think I heard him.


    "I''m small?"


    Sure enough.


    Su Xia stretched out her hand to explain, "... I just want baozi to understand better. I did it for his good."


    "Belittle me for his good?"


    "Don''t contrast to the extreme how to set off..." Su Xia whispered for a while, and then looked up, "it''s not derogatory, it''s commendatory."


    "Oh?"


    Su Xia''s face turned red and she couldn''t figure out how to explain a commendatory word. The man came over and overpowered everything with his momentum.


    She''s fighting her whole life.


    ¡±Mrs. Gu may not know. Men will be more willing to listen to the explanation in bed. "


    Su Xia''s little butt was hit by a man, plus his words, he really gnashed his teeth with shame and indignation, "... Gu Jinnian, you son of a bitch."


    A dirty and shameless whore.


    "You can continue to scold, and I''ll get it back from you one by one."


    Su Xia begged for mercy, "... I dare not, you let me go."


    The memory of last night is still in my mind. Let''s review it again. She doesn''t want it.


    The man in the morning is more irritating.


    Su Xia suddenly became a grandson, dare not speak.


    "Didn''t you like to scold me just now?"


    "It''s still necessary to ask for mercy of appropriateness."


    As the saying goes, a hero does not suffer from immediate losses.


    She doesn''t want to be squeezed in bed by Gu Jinnian.


    It''s going to die.


    It''s going to die.


    "But I prefer you to beg in bed."


    Su Xia, "..."


    Until the back against the soft mattress, the man period body pressure over that moment, she knew that she should scold a little more.

 Chapter 371

    At the end of bargaining with the big boss, Su Xia is still left with nothing to eat. It''s terrible for a man who hasn''t touched a woman for a long time, but it''s even more terrible for a man who hasn''t had enough to eat. With the provocation just now, Su Xia has no way to survive.


    It''s just... There was an accident.


    ¡ª¡ªShe''s here.


    Su Xia changed her trousers and came out. She saw the big boss leaning against the head of the bed in dark. Under the light, she had some lazy temperament.


    I have to say that Gu Jinnian is so handsome even when he is angry.


    "I said no, you have to go on!"


    "Or is it my fault?"


    Su Xia rolled a white eye, thought, is not your fault or my fault? But because of the present form, although she is full of sorrow, the hero does not suffer from the present loss. Who knows if the man will take revenge and eat her alive after a few days!


    "Well, I''m hungry. Let''s go down to dinner."


    "No


    "... then I''ll go." Su Xia looked back three times at a time. She thought Gu Jinnian could keep up with her, but she didn''t see Gu Jinnian coming out of bed.


    Er... The resentment seems to be a little big.


    In the afternoon.


    Bolun came home once, because it was the end of the year, so the company had a holiday, but the amount of year-end bonus before the holiday was relatively large, so Gu Jinnian needed to take a look in person.


    Su Xia has always heard that JK group is generous and never stingy in the aspect of year-end bonus, but he never thought that the amount would be so large.


    A person... Su Xia ordered a few zeros at the back, and her envious chin was about to fall off.


    It''s like an employee who becomes a big boss and follows the big boss to eat what he wants and drink what he wants.


    "Young granny, you should have heartache."


    Byron looked at her, her eyes were shining, and she said this coldly.


    Su Xia raises Mou, "why do I want heartache?"


    "This is the master''s money, and some of it is yours."


    Joint property of husband and wife?


    Originally, Su Xia didn''t think about it. When she was reminded, she felt that her heart was aching.


    So much money, originally in their own pocket, now disappeared.


    Heartache, plus dysmenorrhea.


    Su Xia continued treatment.


    After a while, Gu Jinnian came in and watched Su Xia and the man standing beside him talk happily. He came to them with a dark face and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Bolun looked at the scratch on Gu Jinnian''s face and coughed. No wonder the young master asked him to come here today. It turned out that last night was too fierce. The young grandmother scratched the young master''s face!


    Tut tut.


    "Don''t stare at me with your dirty eyes."


    Bolun took a meaningful look at Susha, coughed and said, "young master, there''s nothing to hide about this man and woman. I know everything."


    Su Xia, "..."


    Can you think about the feelings of the client listening here.


    Besides, she is a girl and shy.


    Afterwards, even though she was thick skinned, she didn''t dare to stay here any longer. After receiving Buren''s eyes, she wanted to find a hole to drill down.


    Leave the scene as if fleeing.


    "Young master, you need to sign this document."


    Before long, Susha watched as Bolen went downstairs with the document. A look of "you are the best" passed by her with a strange smile.


    Su Xia felt that she had no face to see people again.


    She covered her stomach and drank brown sugar water.


    The steamed stuffed bun thief came and sat beside Su Xia, "Mommy, did Daddy punish you?"


    Punishment?


    If that was punishment, she was punished.


    "... little villain, you''re hurting me today."


    "Did Daddy hit you?"


    "... that''s not true."


    "Did Daddy scold you?"


    "... that''s not true. On the contrary, I scolded him."


    "That''s strange, Mommy. What did Daddy do to you?"


    Every time he does something wrong, Gu Chengyi is sure to be criticized or beaten.


    So he took it for granted that Susha was also in this category.


    Su Xia coughed for a while. Why does each steamed stuffed bun always think of the topic of eighteen prohibitions?


    Shame.


    You can''t break the bun.


    It''s a son, after all.


    You can''t dig a hole.


    Su Xia picked up the glass and drank a mouthful of sugar water. It was sweet and greasy. In fact, she really didn''t like it, but she couldn''t help it... She had several warm babies all over her body, but she was still cold.


    I can only warm myself with brown sugar water.


    "Mommy, do you have a stomachache again?"


    Every time I see Su Xia holding a cup of brown sugar water, Baozi knows that Su Xia has a stomachache. It seems that there are so many days every time in a month.


    He was young and didn''t know much about those girls, but his observation was enough. Seeing Su Xia''s face was not good, he couldn''t help caring.


    Su Xia nodded, "after you have a girl you like, you must be nice to her."


    "Isn''t Daddy good to you?"


    Su Xia chuckled and looked at the steamed stuffed bun''s appearance. She couldn''t help asking, "is he not good to me? Do you want to show off for me?"


    "You are my mommy. No one can bully you."


    Baozi is holding a small fist. It looks a little dignified.


    "Steamed stuffed bun is very good, MEDA." Su Xia dropped her eyes and laughed, "but your daddy is good. He''s very gentle and considerate. He doesn''t have any bad hobbies..."


    When Gu Jinnian came out, he listened to a woman saying something nice about him. The finger with a clear backbone wanted to reach out to interrupt them, but she didn''t speak. Instead, she stood behind their sofa and listened quietly.


    That''s a good thing. It sounds so comfortable.


    It''s better to brag hard.


    The maid came out with something and looked at Gu Jinnian. She couldn''t help shouting, "young master!"


    This sound, let originally say of vigorous Su Xia look back.


    Gu Jinnian picked his eyebrows. His slightly wrinkled brows turned into gentleness, and his whole body was full of mature male charm. "I don''t know, does Mrs. Gu love me so much?"


    "... Gu Jinnian, can you stop eavesdropping next time?"


    Gu Jinnian''s lips are tinged with a seemingly absent smile. The radian is a little curved, the voice is bewitching, and she is charming and hoarse. "That may disappoint Mrs. Gu. I listen openly every time."


    Su Xia, "..."


    Sooner or later, she will be angry to death, sooner or later!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The sky is heavy. Knowing that nangongming won''t come back tonight, nanmingzhu stealthily sneaks into his study.


    Internally and externally, his study is taboo.


    Especially when others are away, even Xia Yi can''t get in.


    But today, she wants to know the truth of what she heard that day.


    Without photos and letters, nanmingzhu feels like she has had a nightmare after a night. When she wakes up, she finds nothing.


    She didn''t believe it was a dream.


    When the door of the study is opened, the whole villa is extremely quiet. Nangongming''s angry eyes are in nanmingzhu''s mind.


    He shook his hand with fright.


    The door, creak.


    Fortunately, there is no one.


    She immediately grasped the handle of the door and looked at her fingers holding the door tightly. She laughed.


    It''s a little abrupt.


    When did nanmingzhu start to be afraid?


    Maybe when I know my life experience.


    Maybe it''s because I feel that I have no blood relationship with them, so I feel inferior.


    She didn''t know.


    When she pushed the door in, it was the first time that she came into this place so close that she felt his breath.


    Nuo''s big office is even more lonely and terrible.


    Like nangongming, even as a daughter, she doesn''t seem to feel warm in front of him.


    "Who?"


    All of a sudden, the lights were on.


    The man was sitting on the sofa, holding the button of automatic switch in his hand. He put a cup of hot tea on the side, smoking white smoke.


    The Falcon''s eyes fell on nanmingzhu, "Mingzhu, what are you doing in here?"


    Mixed feelings immediately reverberate in nanmingzhu''s heart at the moment.


    She inquired that he was not at home today, but who knows... He was there and met her.


    The man''s fingers clasped the table in front of him, "I''ll ask you again!"


    Nan Mingzhu''s fingers were mixed together, and now he was desperately thinking about his reasons. But the more time he was, the more he couldn''t think of anything. "Daddy, mom said you didn''t eat. She told me when you came back, would you like to have supper?"


    "No need."


    Nanmingzhu was slightly stunned. He didn''t want to be rejected so simply. His eyes were still examining her. "Daddy, if you don''t eat, you can''t work. I''m up anyway. Otherwise, I''ll make a bowl of egg soup for you."


    Nangong Ming especially likes egg soup.


    She didn''t understand when she was a child.


    How could a man who was born crying golden spoon like to eat such common people''s food?


    She asked Xia Yi, but Xia Yi didn''t know.


    "... good."


    He said a good word.


    Nanmingzhu nodded, "Daddy, wait for me, I''ll do it for you."


    Nanmingzhu''s heart hasn''t gone yet. Now she is standing in the kitchen, looking at the hot air in the pot. She has no cooking skills, but she is the best at this egg soup.


    Every time he finished eating, he would praise her.


    Over time, I only like to eat her egg soup.


    After counting the time, nanmingzhu takes the egg soup out of the steam pan, sprinkles some sesame seeds and soy sauce, and takes it to the study.


    "Daddy, take your time. I''ll go back to sleep first."


    The steaming egg soup was placed on the table in front of nangongming. Nanmingzhu''s hands were shaking, but she tried to calm down with her calmest posture.


    "Go to sleep."


    After nangongming left, he leaned back and pulled the button of his shirt open. He took the bowl of egg soup and took a few sips of it. It tasted the same as before. It seemed that he was missing someone. The weakness of the man was smiling, but it was with a kind of gloomy and terrible smell.


    "Xia Yi, you haven''t made 100 bowls of egg soup for me. How can you die?"


    That cold place, echoing the man''s words, like echo wall, spread everywhere.

 Chapter 372

    It seems that with some despair, I can feel the trembling in his words, which is a kind of disappointment after heartache.


    His memory suddenly drifted to that year. The first time I met her, the season when the grass grew and the warbler flew, she stood under the tree, and her melancholy face looked very similar to him.


    Few women see such expressions. It seems that when they meet him, they will try their best to present themselves in front of him. As time goes by, he is tired of those disgusting women. For such an unpretentious woman, he suddenly feels that she is bright in front of his eyes. He feels that she is very real and looks at her more.


    So that those eyes, until now, have no way to forget, attract him, as long as a cancer in their own heart.


    Her name is Xia Yi. She is the only woman he has ever loved.


    He thought.


    If he didn''t leave, wouldn''t all this be the case, and they wouldn''t have fallen so far.


    Perhaps, they are doomed not to be reunited, because the family is cursed... But God has separated him from her.


    He didn''t even see her last.


    God is punishing him. He is left alone in the world. Even their daughter doesn''t know where he is


    When did you find that Xia Yi was not her?


    Even he forgot himself.


    It should be regarded as the time when he was drugged by her... He was sure that the woman in front of him was not her because of her success.


    If you can''t tell who is around you, how can he say that he likes her? From the first sight, she knows that she is not.


    Unfortunately, it was just a guess, and there was no chance to confirm it.


    But that time


    She would never smile so much, never treat herself with such an expression, and never treat herself with drugs because she was alienated from her.


    She has gone too far. She is so radical that she wants to get something that doesn''t belong to her. If it is, she will never do it.


    Xia Yi, Xia Yi, a word difference, but one is the person he wants, and the other is not. The reason why she stays by her side... She is her only relative in the world.


    He should be taken care of.


    But he knew that he didn''t love her.


    After a person has identified something, he will not change his mind, just like he likes her and has not changed since the beginning.


    But after all, her appearance is like a passing cloud.


    It seems that in his life, more and more like bubbles, people can not catch, feel no......


    Xia Yi, you are still blaming me after all.


    After all, I''m not as good as him.


    Gu Huai.


    The man in her heart.


    He can''t match.


    The night was heavy, and the woman sitting on the bed was awake all night. Nanmingzhu felt uneasy. It seemed that after nangongming had seen the secret just now, it seemed that he was about to see it out and grab it directly.


    Where on earth is that letter?


    Why can''t she find it?


    Will it be taken away?


    Or who saw it?


    Nanmingzhu sighs. It''s easy to find some secrets in this cannibal place. I''m really curious about how this summer art has been installed for so long.


    After all, sleep beside him every day, can you sleep with peace of mind, as if nothing happened?


    She''s not as good as this woman.


    This can be done for love.


    Xia Yi is awakened by a nightmare. In her dream, she has long claws, grabs her neck and asks her why she should deal with her children.


    "Xia Yi, if you dare to move her, I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    I woke up in a sweat, but when I woke up, I found that it was just a dream. Even when I died, I missed my daughter. She was really great.


    Because this daughter is his!


    She dropped her eyes. The man around her didn''t come back from the beginning to the end. He seemed to know something and didn''t know anything.


    Xia Yi didn''t know and didn''t dare to ask.


    She was afraid that after she asked, she would never be able to stay with him again and would be disgusted by him.


    She must not leave him.


    Since entering his life circle, she has no intention to leave.


    She reached out and touched the place where he was sleeping. It was icy and cool, but there was still his breath... She really liked him so much that as long as she stayed by his side, she could have no desire. But God always wanted to separate him from her, and she would not allow him.


    She got out of bed and got a glass of water. Then she opened her password box and looked at the picture in front of her eyes.


    I don''t know when this picture fell into the hands of nanmingzhu, but no matter what, anyone who wants to hinder her can''t survive in this world.


    Even if she didn''t know anything.


    Only the dead can shut up.


    The fierce eyes shot at the photo. She found the lighter and lit it.


    Xia Yi, if you die, you will die. Don''t disturb my life any more.


    She, I definitely will not be soft on her.


    At midnight, the window was quiet.


    This night, the family seems to have their own thoughts, through the light outside the window, we can see that every room is flashing lights, but no one has ever stepped into each other''s place, quietly occupying their own corner.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The flavor of new year is getting stronger and stronger.


    One day, it''s new year''s Eve. In the morning, Su Xia leans on Gu Jinnian''s shoulder. To be exact, it should be his thigh, because she is playing with one of his hands. "Gu Jinnian, I''ll discuss something with you."


    Gu Jinnian was reading a book with one hand. Hearing Su Xia''s words, he looked down at her, "how, what did you do to me? Hard to say? "


    She''ll be angry if she''s always picking on her. Although she''s easy to bully, she rolled up her sleeve and looked at the man with bright eyes. "Women are fierce, but they can''t control themselves. Gu Jinnian, I advise you to talk well, or think through your brain before you speak."


    Gu Jinnian reached out and touched Su Xia''s head. "Mrs. Gu is still threatening people now. That''s good."


    Su Xia, "... Gu Jinnian, be serious."


    That''s good. How does chimosi endure this son? If baozi is such a character, she will go crazy.


    Fortunately, Baozi is not like him.


    Congratulations.


    "Mrs. Gu, it''s you who don''t pay attention." The man''s head pressed down, that masculine breath so sprinkled on Su Xia''s face.


    Suddenly itching to bewitch the mind.


    "Gu Jinnian, I''m here. You can be careful. You are the one who will suffer. I won''t help you."


    "Mrs. Gu is as ruthless as ever."


    Su Xia, "... Can you listen to me carefully?"


    "He said


    "I want to give the maids a few days off."


    "Why such a stupid idea?"


    Stupid?


    Su Xia Du lips, very unhappy, because he is used to occupy a high position, can not feel the pain of ordinary people.


    Ordinary people can live for money without rest.


    Because I want to live.


    One less day off or no rest, there will be no loss to the body, but if there is no income, one day''s life can not be guaranteed, children''s tuition... They will have a headache for all kinds of things.


    This kind of taste, Gu Jinnian certainly has not experienced.


    That''s why he thought it was stupid.


    But... When the festival comes, when you are happy, you should base your happiness on the pain of others, let them prepare meals for their family, but watch their reunion. This kind of taste will be very uncomfortable.


    So, Su Xia thinks that she can give the maids a few days'' holiday. These days, she can cook meals for them and clean up by herself


    "I think everyone wants to be with their family." Even in such a situation, she thought of this stupid idea.


    New year''s day in another place.


    I feel like I have never had a family. I am lonely and aggrieved.


    "Have you ever thought that maybe people won''t thank you at all?"


    Su Xia looked at Gu Jinnian, "I don''t understand."


    "Susha, everyone has their own way of life. It''s not that you think they will live your way." Gu Jinnian said, "since they choose this industry and do this thing, they have already thought about what they have to pay. No one forces them to do this thing. It''s their own choice."


    "But... Separated from my family, maybe it''s just helpless."


    "Susha, you are still too kind."


    "... but I don''t think it''s you."


    "I''m not a philanthropist, and I can''t stand in the way of other people''s life."


    Su Xia is angry and goes downstairs.


    Su Xia stood in the living room, summoned all the servants and security personnel, and the leading woman handed out red envelopes to them. "Tomorrow is new year''s Eve. My little grandmother will give you a three-day holiday, so that you can all go home for the new year. After the car is arranged for you, you can go back home and pack up your things."


    Going home for the new year?


    It seems that all the maids and security personnel are really stunned by this news. Since they started working here, they have never said that they want to have a holiday. They really do this job every day for several years. Because there are a lot of red envelopes every year, they are used to it.


    After all, in the face of money, there is nothing I can''t help but help here and have a big dinner. No matter how luxurious the hotel is, who is willing to go home.


    Most of the people who work here are from other places, and they are also the best ones selected from thousands of people. Some of them even have their own family. It''s the same whether they go back or not. It''s better to be busy here.


    Soon, a few people who were in the right mood with the red envelope began to worry, "little grandma, there is no one in our family. We have been helping here in the past years, but we don''t know what to do when we go back this year. Let''s stay here. We want to help here."


    "Yes, young granny, don''t drive us away."


    "Little granny."


    Su Xia originally intended to let them all go back for the new year. After all, she has been busy for a year, so she should spend more time with her family, but it''s really like Gu Jinnian said.

 Chapter 373

    Not everyone wants to go home.


    Not everyone will thank themselves, was mentioned those sad past, looking back to find that only one person, that kind of mood... Like stuck fishbone, uncomfortable depression.


    Because there are no relatives. Where can I go back? Here has been as their own home, but was driven away by the master.


    They are homeless again.


    Looking at the loss on their faces, Su Xia said, "if you don''t have a place to go, you can stay, but you may have to be lucky and bitter."


    "It doesn''t matter, young granny. We''ll be very happy if you can let us stay."


    "Thank you, granny."


    Standing on the edge of the woman''s mouth slightly up, she almost thought that he revealed the stuffing, to be sent away.


    But it''s OK. The road turns around.


    A false alarm.


    It seems.


    The longer you stay here, the more dangerous your situation will be.


    But... How to do it.


    She ponders, one side of the maid came to her, "go, we go to see them off."


    "Well."


    About a dozen people were left. After seeing off their companions, they left and began to clean up the house. New Year''s Eve was coming.


    It''s a tradition to clean the house and welcome the new year.


    Therefore, more than a dozen people have taken on a big villa, so it''s natural to start early to avoid being too late.


    Su Xia looked at them full of energy and walked up the stairs.


    Halfway through, I met Gu Jinnian.


    Gu Jinnian was wearing the railing, and several maids were busy. Looking at her dejected, she naturally knew.


    Many years ago, he did the same thing.


    But it turned out to be a stupid idea.


    Over time, no one mentioned it again.


    Never thought, she would tell herself.


    "Disappointed?"


    Su Xia carried her eyes, and the twinkling light was printed in Gu Jinnian''s heart. "Gu Jinnian, I suddenly found that I really didn''t understand others."


    He put her in his arms. "Good girl, you''ve done a good job."


    "Then you should give more red envelopes to others."


    "Give more and you''ll be happy?"


    She lay down on his chest and nodded, "of course."


    If you can buy happiness with money, why not.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere, quiet other yard.


    Early in the morning, snow pressure branches, last night is a heavy snow, where they are snow is almost common, snow pressure branches, birds fly, branches of snow fall.


    Banging against the window.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao listens to those voices, she feels a little harsh, she is sitting in the window, quiet room, reverberating man''s voice.


    "All the cable repair workers have gone home for the new year, and no one can repair them at this time."


    Originally, she had already thought about what she would do when she came back home for the new year, but now a basin of cold water poured down.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao holds the cup in his hand in disappointment, "... How long will it take?"


    Warm breath spread all over his body, but this place has enough heat. After touching the cup for a while, he felt the palm of his hand warm.


    "After the new year."


    The original good mood disappeared like smoke, but she was full of loss. The hot sweat of her palm turned into cold sweat, and she slowly clenched her fist.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao never dreamed that this new year''s Eve would be spent with a stranger in a strange home.


    Never experienced it, even with Yezun, it seems that she hasn''t been to this point. She has just returned. When she was abroad, she always bought air tickets. Cheng''s parents have been looking forward to her coming home, but they haven''t finished their studies, so even if they miss her, they won''t say it in their mouth.


    But this year... She graduated. It was originally a family reunion day, but she was in this ghost place, experiencing these.


    I don''t know what happened to mom and dad?


    How is Susha now?


    She regretted that she had to fight with yazun because she couldn''t keep her breath at first, and she lost her sight in the sea.


    This can not happen in the novel, so it just falls on themselves.


    She is a person who can''t keep her breath. She has no taboo when she is happy and sad.


    Even in front of strangers, do not understand the disguise.


    Such a girl, growing up under the protection of others, is not used to complicating things, and does not understand people''s evil.


    Because it''s too simple.


    Yezun could hardly believe that she would become good friends with Su Xia. After all, in his heart, Su Xia is a very independent woman. Maturity is her umbrella. In the eyes of outsiders, Su Xia''s weakness can hardly be seen. However, in front of this woman, her experience does not seem to be enough to make her grow up. Maybe it''s hard and soft to attract each other, which is enough to support their friendship.


    It was in his mind.


    But he doesn''t know that the reason why he can be a friend is that he has his own side. He can see himself through her.


    It''s just that some things in the human body are not stimulated.


    Of course, that''s later.


    At that time, the man''s eyes were obscure. Looking at her empty eyes, she didn''t seem to want to stay here for a moment.


    He can feel it.


    But even so, he did everything he could to keep her.


    "Don''t you want to spend the new year with me?"


    Because the road is blocked and the communication cable is broken by the snow, the man has no place to go and can only stay here.


    Recently, he has been in this villa all the time and has not even gone out.


    According to Li Ma, every time she goes out to buy vegetables, she has to walk for more than five hours. She goes out early in the morning, so that she can come back at seven or eight o''clock.


    She said that her black eyelids are about to collapse.


    Sure enough, after insisting for a few days, Li Ma was ill.


    So, now only he and she are left in the villa.


    Every day at three o''clock three meals, are made by men, noodles.


    Without fresh vegetables and fruits, the surrounding area is even more desolate. If you want to go out to buy vegetables, you have to be the same as Li Ma. You should know that this man is a rich family, and it is absolutely impossible to go out to buy vegetables in the early morning, so you can only eat pasta made of frozen meat.


    It tastes terrible.


    I can''t help it. Sometimes I just eat to fill my stomach.


    "You should understand, sir, that everyone wants to be with his family." She coughed. "I''m just an ordinary person. I miss my parents and my friends, and I''m afraid they''re worried about me, so I want to go home and get together with them."


    She''s talking to him calmly.


    It''s like trying to control your emotions.


    The man''s fingers clenched into fists, "... What if I want you to spend the new year with me?"


    "Sir, you..."


    What does it mean? I haven''t said it yet.


    Zizi.


    His cell phone rang, shaking back and forth on the small dining table with only two people left.


    The woman''s eyes suddenly shifted to the vibration of the mobile phone, originally she could not see, but the hearing of the ear is excellent.


    At this moment, I know it''s his mobile phone that is ringing. It''s easy to recognize the vibration of the mobile phone. After all, she is a person who can''t live without a mobile phone.


    Maybe the sound just sounded a few times. The man was at a loss to press it off and turn off the mobile phone directly. It seemed that after all this, he was caught by someone and felt uncomfortable.


    To see her face is not good, but with a resurgence in his eyes, he explained, "it''s the alarm for you to drink medicine."


    She thought... He was lying to her.


    I thought... I could get through.


    I was a little excited.


    But now... She thinks too much.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao covers his mouth and coughs. The man takes the medicine bag and takes out a pile of tablets from there. His bony fingers break off a few tablets and then pour a glass of water in front of Cheng Xiaoxiao.


    She raised her hand, palms up, to pick it up.


    I don''t know how many pills are put in the palm of my hand. Cheng Xiaoxiao only feels that the cold fingers of the man touch her palm, "... Your hands are so cold, don''t catch a cold."


    I never thought that she would care about herself.


    Some of them were ecstatic.


    Better than winning the grand prize.


    Like a person is like this, even if she just said a little to you, you can be happy for a long time.


    His mouth brimmed with a smile, "it''s OK, I''m antifreeze."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao coughs again. The man pushes the cup to her hand. "Take the medicine quickly."


    "Well, cough..."


    Yes, Cheng Xiaoxiao has a bad cold. The reason why he has a cold is that he was drunk last time and held him all morning.


    In the wine cabinet, there is no empty topic or heating. It''s very cold.


    She had been cold and had been through the cold winter in the morning, so she couldn''t bear to eat, but the road was blocked and she couldn''t get a doctor.


    Fortunately, this place has cold medicine.


    Anyway, whether the man can cure it or not, he will take it for himself. She doesn''t know whether the medicine is suitable for him. He will take it for himself.


    It''s like this - there''s a tacit understanding.


    Taking the pill, the man takes a piece of sugar and puts it in her hand. Cheng Xiaoxiao thinks it''s medicine. He just wants to put it in, but he stops it. Seeing her appearance, he can''t help laughing, "it''s sugar. You can''t even smell the taste of sugar?"


    The woman''s body was stunned.


    "Cheng Xiaoxiao, you dog nose, I steal a candy, you can smell it."


    "I''m a nutritionist. I''m good at smell."


    "Here you are, sugar boy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you feel bitter?"


    The man sees her dull Dun is there, can''t help opening a way.


    The memory is broken, Cheng Xiaoxiao sipped the lip, put the candy into her mouth, the sugar is very sweet, has been sweet to her heart.


    But that person... Seems to go further and further in her memory.


    Last time I said so heartless, there should be no future between them.


    Or, three people''s feelings, there will always be a party to quit.


    She doesn''t like to compete with others, so she quits when she quits.


    Can''t you find a man who loves you in such a big world?


    This is very good.


    She thought angrily.


    Suddenly I thought of the little golden hair.


    I don''t know what happened to it. Will I miss her?

 Chapter 374

    Su Xia always felt that time passed slowly, but she didn''t think that the last few hours of the year were left in front of her eyes. It seemed that since she was 18 years old, all the people and things, like water, passed in front of her.


    Eighteen years old is a turning point in her life. She met a man, recognized some people and things, and would no longer worry about things that did not belong to her.


    And now, it is a new turning point, she met him, realized that the original mutual love is this kind of mood.


    With the growth of age, her desire for some things seems to change. Every new year, she seems to have been used to living alone. Now, with him around, what is the most change after she gets married? May be used to a person, gradually to accept that person''s all.


    Gu Jinnian, I don''t know why I think of his name, I can be happy for a long time.


    "Little grandma, what''s your new year''s resolution?"


    The maid stood by, looked at her and asked.


    "Peace."


    She has a faint smile.


    In fact, every year, there is only one new year''s wish - peace.


    Everyone she cares about should be safe.


    Some people say that if you are too greedy, God will not satisfy your wish, but will take away what you have left. She seems to be abused and afraid by God, so she only has one every year, as always.


    Just be safe.


    With a bang, the fireworks were in full bloom on her head. She looked up from her mind. Under the stars, the fireworks were like chrysanthemums. Then, when she was just about to bow her head, many small sparks suddenly appeared. Shua, for a moment, the whole sky was full of flowers, reflecting everyone''s face.


    "Wow... This year''s fireworks are so beautiful! It''s much more beautiful than usual. "


    "Nonsense, this is customized by the young master himself for the young granny."


    "How beautiful


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, he has been mysterious recently. Is that what he is preparing for? She thinks that she is not a romantic person, but not romantic, does not mean that she will not like romantic things.


    She ran upstairs, and Gu Jinnian was in the study. She said that she was dealing with something, but in fact, she was reprimanded by Gu.


    After all, we will not go back for the Spring Festival this year.


    In the past, he would still go back with baozi, but today... Only baozi went to the old house alone.


    In the morning, Baozi didn''t want to go back. He wanted to stay here to spend the new year with them, but he didn''t know what he had done. In the end, Baozi got on the bus to the old house without saying a word.


    When he opened the door and went in, Gu Jinnian was leaning against the leather seat, with a cigarette hanging on his finger. His slight frown showed his mood, but it was a kind of mature man''s breath. At the moment, he was doing something he didn''t like - smoking.


    But damn, I think he is so handsome.


    "Gu Jinnian." Su Xia quietly closed the door. She couldn''t see anything on the video screen, but she felt that she had been reprimanded so soon, which was obviously not in line with the old man''s mind. However, when she walked over, she found that he was watching the video, and her fingers clasped his desk. "It''s a gentleman''s idea to stay here on New Year''s Eve and watch the video and leave his wife outside?"


    I didn''t expect her to say that. When Gu Jinnian was going to organize, the old voice came out from the screen.


    "Gu Jinnian, you honestly tell me, what wife and children, you don''t come back for the new year, with a woman?"


    Susha was startled.


    Look at the language that pops up.


    It''s the voice of the old man.


    He was talking. Why didn''t he remind himself when he came in!


    Su Xia really wants to cry. The steamed stuffed bun is still talking to Gu Yuanfeng. It seems that she is changing the topic.


    But the more so, the more suspicious that end is. Gu Yuanfeng is not a person who can be fooled casually. As soon as he hears it, he feels that there is something wrong with these two people.


    Too far fetched.


    "What to do?" Su Xia moved her lips. She knew she shouldn''t have come in. Now it''s all right... She has great respect for Mr. Gu, and she is also afraid.


    After listening to too many rumors, I classified him as a "terrible" person.


    It''s comfortable to get along with mosey, but it''s said that the old man has a strange temper. If... Susha just wants to live.


    Especially on New Year''s Eve.


    "Grandfather, you heard wrong. Daddy is out on business and can''t come back."


    "That''s right. Don''t be surprised, old man. I''m going to have a heart attack. If there were a woman around Jinnian, I would have been very happy. I''m afraid it''s a man. You''re old. Don''t get involved."


    One boy''s voice belongs to baozi, and the other one comes from moxie.


    When Mo Xi was a year ago, she took good care of him. The old man never liked to be informed. If she knew that Gu Jinnian had married without telling him, and solved the marriage affairs, she would not have to spend this year. She had to make a lot of noise.


    These two people didn''t deal with each other. If they broke up, it would be those people who were caught in the middle who would suffer in the end.


    But Su Xia naturally agreed with Mo Xi''s idea and kept it a secret.


    Although the ugly daughter-in-law will see her father-in-law sooner or later.


    But... It''s better to die later.


    Besides, when she saw such an old man, she didn''t know how to speak.


    After all, it''s not easy to get along with.


    I feel fierce when I speak.


    "... dead boy, I''m talking to you! You deliberately do not open the video is not to do something shameful


    The sound was loud.


    Su Xia, "..."


    Maybe, it''s something shady.


    Why did she find herself a little scared?


    Are you guilty of being a thief?


    Why does she seem to be having an affair with Gu Jinnian?


    She looked down at Gu Jinnian, with a bit of confusion in her eyes. After all, the voice at that end could not be easily fooled. It must be unrealistic for Gu Yuanfeng to sit so big today without any insight.


    However, on the contrary, he seemed more comfortable than the three of them. She stretched out her leg and kicked him, "speak quickly."


    Gu Jinnian picked an eyebrow, and the cigarette in his hand had already been extinguished by him. At the moment, his voice was low, "you beg me, I''ll help you."


    The voice was not big. The old man didn''t know how good his ears were. He heard, "you bastard, how can you talk to your father?"


    Mr. Gu thought that Gu Jinnian''s words were meant to him, so he became angry.


    Ask?


    He Gu Yuanfeng has never asked anyone in his life. Let him ask him! It''s a dream.


    Next second.


    The voice of the screen is hung up, and then a box pops up.


    Su Xia looks at the screen that jumps out again and is playing something about the murder. It looks like a ghost movie. When she first came in, she watched it with relish... Big boss, watch ghost movie on New Year''s Eve and chat with Dad!


    He, once again, refreshes her ideas.


    "Gu Jinnian, you..." her finger pointed to him, pointed to the screen, and now she looked at him in surprise.


    It''s like looking at an alien golfer.


    "Want to see it together?"


    The man stretched out his hand, and Susha sat directly on his lap. Listening to the man''s low voice, Susha looked at the screen disgustedly. There was a murder case on the screen. The scene was full of blood. It was a little disgusting to see. She felt that her new year''s Eve dinner was really going to spit out.


    She closed her eyes and simply did not go to see or listen to the scream on the screen, "... I don''t want to see it. I''m afraid of ghosts. "


    The man pressed his head on Susha''s shoulder and blew hot air in the woman''s ear.


    "I''ll tell you that in the evening?" He really enjoyed the delicate appearance of Susha leaning in her arms.


    Su Xia covered her ears. The breath of a man sprayed on the back of her hand. She turned back and said angrily, "Gu Jinnian! I don''t want to watch or listen. If you dare to speak, I will... "


    The man''s head is a little heavy, pressing on Su Xia''s neck is not easy, he slightly raised his head to see her, "what will happen?"


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows and blushed, "I won''t sleep with you!"


    "... I didn''t make you comfortable last night? So you''re going to get back at me? I remember you didn''t say that last night? "


    Susha''s neck is hot.


    She stared, "Gu Jinnian!"


    "And learn to be angry? Well


    Ah!


    Touch.


    Outside the window, the exploded fireworks spread all over the sky. In the room, the light was dim, but all of a sudden, it seemed to light up the whole room.


    forget it.


    In the face of the fireworks he carefully prepared for her, I''m not angry with him.


    As soon as she looked back, the man''s deep eyes were fixed on her. Her burning eyes were like a net without catching insects. As soon as she was ready to open her mouth, her lips were kissed.


    "You''re mine tonight."


    Su Xia turns around and embraces Gu Jinnian''s neck. His kiss is very hot, which ignites her whole body and gradually leads to her downfall.


    This is the first time since she moved out of the Su family that she spent the new year with others and reintegrated into a family in a different identity.


    This kind of feeling is very good, like that originally unattainable thing, suddenly fell into her hands.


    The fireworks were in full bloom outside the window.


    Inside the room, the warm breath of each other that belongs to them reverberates.


    a sad and sentimental tender and romantic sentiments.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Some people just want to be alone, and some people, being alone, really... Not so good.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao hasn''t had a meal until now.


    Her new year''s Eve can be described as bad.


    "Just do whatever you like, sir. I''m not picky!"


    Yezun stares out of the window, glances at his watch, but says, "it''s almost ready. Wait a minute."


    I don''t know what''s burning. It smells bad.


    But after all, it''s in someone else''s home, and it''s the first time he''s cooked other dishes for her. They work hard to cook for her, but they can''t be too straightforward, "Sir, do you want to see your pot? It should be cooked."


    One smell, almost pungent, he quickly ran over, the fire off, open a look, it is really a paste.


    too horrible to look at.

 Chapter 375

    For the first time, yazun felt an unprecedented sense of frustration. To prepare a surprise for a woman, it turned into a shock.


    I''m afraid it''s not even a shock.


    Only scared, but not frightened.


    He poured out all the bone soup in the pot, then put on water and continued to cook. After all this, instead of coming out of the kitchen, he leaned in front of the dishwasher and sent a text message to the person at the other end with his mobile phone. "I''ll give you another ten minutes, and you won''t show up again. Don''t show up in front of me in the future!"


    "Young master, it''s foggy. The visibility is too low. We haven''t left yet."


    Bang.


    The mobile phone was smashed on the ground by him in a rage, which was originally a very cold place. The mobile phone fell on the ground and fell apart.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao, sitting in the living room, has sharp ears. She frowns. "Sir, why don''t I come?"


    He looks angry.


    Something else was smashed.


    Invisible people actually have no sense of security, especially after she feels that men are angry... Because they can''t cook well, so they are angry?


    It''s too glassy, isn''t it?


    But think about it. After all, they are talented young people. It''s hard to avoid making people feel bad when they do these frustrated things.


    But living in a state of dependence for a long time, people will feel uneasy. The uneasy aspects also come from all the scenes and things, and being invisible reduces her sense of security. Cheng Xiaoxiao holds the table in front of her and wants to stand up.


    But with a slip of his hand, he accidentally pushed the cup on the table to the ground.


    The harsh voice made her jump.


    The whole body was stunned for a moment, then felt his arm was held by the man, warm palm touched her arm, "is it OK?"


    "I''m sorry, I seem to be in trouble again."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao reproaches herself. Her empty eyes turn around. Yazun can''t see the expression in her eyes, but the expression on her face can be seen.


    She seems to have gone back to the past. When she was with her, she would be coquettish, cute, happy and laughing, sad and crying on her body until she wet his clothes.


    It often makes people laugh and cry.


    Is Cheng Xiaoxiao in love with himself? He often asked.


    Should be.


    When did you stop loving?


    Maybe... After the man showed up.


    "Sir, otherwise we''d better eat bread. I didn''t eat the dry bread that Mama Li bought for me last time in my room. Why don''t we just make do with it?"


    The voice suddenly appeared, disturbed the man''s thoughts, he looked down at the woman standing in front of him.


    I''m afraid it''s because I don''t know how I feel about strangers if I know the man in front of her is him?


    Gollum.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao''s stomach rings.


    She touched her stomach and laughed awkwardly.


    "... I''m hungry."


    Her meal was quite punctual. Although she used to eat noodles, it was a fixed time. Today, because it was new year''s Eve, the man said he wanted to eat something good on New Year''s Eve, so he patiently let him prepare.


    But now... She''s really hungry.


    If you don''t talk, your stomach is fighting.


    "Where is it? I''ll get it. "


    "The bedside of my room."


    "Sit tight and I''ll get it." His hand left her arm. I don''t know why, it suddenly felt like something had been pulled away, and my heart hurt.


    The strange feeling made her eyes drop.


    Does she... Regard the man in front of her as yazun?


    Cheng Xiaoxiao, wake up!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    There is a custom in Youcheng. On the first day of the new year, the wife prepares a bowl of osmanthus honey for her husband.


    The production process is not complicated. Su Xia is very good at it. Soon a bowl of sweet scented osmanthus honey is ready. When it''s served, Gu Jinnian says, "wash well and sit there to have breakfast.".


    "Drink this bowl first."


    Gu Jinnian watched Su Xia push things in front of him. He thought it was su Xia who mended his body. He looked down at the bowl and felt greasy, "do you love me? Want to give me a tonic? "


    "I''m afraid you do so much kidney deficiency."


    Su Xia came here with such a sentence. She didn''t know how much she had done and how many postures she had changed last night. Su Xia felt that she was still in great pain. But looking at this man, she seemed to have nothing. She was angry and angry.


    Staring at the man''s face, she seemed to be able to guess what Gu Jinnian would say next. After being with him for a long time, she became cheeky.


    The man propped her waist with a smile on his lips. He looked down at her smile and said, "Mrs. Gu, are you doubting my ability?"


    "What are you doing, so many people..."


    Su Xia fell into his arms, all of a sudden flustered, so many people come and go, after all, it is morning, she can feel the man''s vigorous spirit, the seemingly absent heat blowing her face.


    Men in the morning don''t get angry.


    She''s really afraid that he''s going to put her in the right place


    "Do you dare in the future? Well


    Su Xia Du lips, mouth said, "dare not, Gu Jinnian, you quickly let me go."


    But I don''t think so.


    Su Xia struggled for a while, but she didn''t dare to move in his arms. The man tightened her and pulled her closer to her. The distance between them was so close that they could smell each other''s toothpaste in the morning, and their cheeks were slightly red.


    She begged for mercy and looked at him. She knew that she should not doubt his ability. It''s not too late for a hero to take immediate losses. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Now she changed the topic. She pushed the bowl of osmanthus honey in front of him with her finger. "It''s going to be cold, and it''s not good to drink it. Anyway, I made it all morning. How many drinks, or it''s cold, Is it going to fall? "


    Osmanthus honey.


    Gu Jinnian naturally knew this custom. He had watched moxie prepare for the old man before.


    There was a huge battle that morning. Gu Jinnian didn''t know what the taste was when he made this bowl of osmanthus honey, but the old man seemed to like it very much.


    "You feed me."


    Someone''s look as like as two peas.


    "... Gu Jinnian."


    He is a big man. He always wants people to feed him. I don''t know if he''s embarrassed. The key is that he''s so funny. Su Xia is also embarrassed.


    How embarrassing.


    Noticing the man''s face, Su Xia was really afraid of him, "... Hello, hello..."


    "But let me go first."


    "You hold me like this, where did I move? How can I feed you?"


    The vision of the man stares at her lip petal, Su Xia directly covered his lip, "Gu Jinnian, don''t even think about it."


    And miss her


    "... the sweet scented osmanthus honey prepared by the wife for her husband was originally intended to increase the intimacy between husband and wife."


    "That''s the right way!"


    He was smiling, but he looked as if nothing had happened. Susha looked at him gloating, and really wanted to give him a punch.


    It''s a hammer.


    "... do you like it or not?"


    I won''t wait.


    Said, from Gu Jinnian body down.


    The maids just came in from the door and looked at the two people sitting in front of the dining table. Susha crawled over the man and seemed to kiss the man''s neck, while the man leaned on the chair and was flirting in this way. She turned around and almost reacted very quickly.


    "Young master, we don''t see anything!"


    "We''ll go right away."


    Su Xia looked back and was watching those people leave in groups.


    What is nothing.


    What do you mean to leave at once.


    wait.


    They don''t misunderstand something.


    "It''s all your fault."


    "Well, we have misunderstood whether we should or not. Mrs. Gu, can we do our unfinished work now?"


    "Gu Jinnian, do it by yourself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene of flirting falls into the eyes of a woman in the distance. The woman stands under a tree and sees the woman and the man through the landing window. She doesn''t have any other ideas about Gu Jinnian and Su Xia, if she is not ordered by others.


    She also thought they were a good match.


    But


    Forget it, let them live a few more happy days, as well as an opportunity for her to atone.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yi stares at the man at that end. He turns his back and is talking on the phone. The dining table used to be bustling, but now it''s just the two of them.


    "I''ll go out."


    After Nangong Ming calls, he puts his mobile phone into his pocket, comes to Xia Yi and says a word, then goes straight away.


    There is no time for Xia Yi to speak.


    She watched the man walk out of the door until his back disappeared at the door.


    The original mask was torn open by her. She slapped her chopsticks on the table and looked at a table full of vegetables.


    It took her three or four hours to prepare for the best.


    But the man did not even use chopsticks.


    She was angry, resentful, even aggrieved.


    The woman was sitting there, and soon the phone rang.


    "Did you photograph what you were asked to photograph?"


    "Madam, this young master Gu and that woman haven''t even come out of the villa. I really can''t photograph them..."


    "I''ll give you another week. I won''t give you a cent if I don''t get a picture!"


    "... this... OK."


    There is no rest in the new year. Naturally, he doesn''t want to work hard for nothing.


    After hanging up, the woman began to eat the dishes on the table, but the taste of the dishes was like chewing wax. She felt like vomiting after eating.


    A stream of sour water comes out. Xia Yi pushes the chair aside and runs to the bathroom.


    If she had such symptoms more than ten years ago, she would be happy for a long time, but since she gave him the medicine, she never touched her again.


    She went to see the doctor.


    There''s no way to get pregnant in this life.


    It may be that she has done too many bad things and got the punishment from God. She secretly mocks herself. It is clear that people who are worse than her are living well. How can she bear these things here?


    A woman who has no children is incomplete all her life. She thinks that she is bewitched. At that time, she went to see a doctor everywhere, hoping that she could have a child, and even artificial pregnancy.

 Chapter 376

    But the result... She didn''t get his sperm as she wanted, and he didn''t touch her any more. He was out on business all day, and even met less.


    On the surface, their marriage has been preserved all the time. Outsiders seem to love each other very much, but only she knows how late he comes back every night.


    Even after that night, even he became a stranger.


    No one is alone in an empty room soon after they get married.


    No one is waiting all night for a man who won''t come back.


    But because of love, it''s nothing to her.


    She loved him and tried her best to stay with him. How could she leave because he ignored him.


    impossible.


    No child, it seems that she doesn''t need to worry about her child''s future life, and she devotes herself to what she wants to do.


    But after all, a woman without children can''t get any love from her husband.


    She hates it.


    Until one day, she met a pregnant woman.


    She was pregnant for a month and wanted to beat her baby... In the snow, she was covered with blood, as if she was punishing herself.


    She has done nothing good in her life, but at the same time, she is still a little hot-blooded.


    He saved Mr. Xia and the woman who was about to miscarry.


    Later, she looked at the pregnant woman and began to have new ideas.


    Sure enough, the news of her pregnancy made Nangong Ming come back more often


    Every night, she was happy.


    Even excited.


    ¡­¡­


    She stares at her withered face in the mirror, and the gurgling water washes in front of her, somehow. Recently, she often dreams about her.


    She couldn''t sleep at night and looked very bad.


    Xia Yi is really haunted.


    Her fingers clung to the sink in front of her, and her grim face was reflected on the glass in front of her in the light.


    She doesn''t want to be better than her daughter.


    Susha, that''s what she should take.


    She suffered too much in order to get what she wanted. Even if she had been in prison, she did not regret it. She even felt that the frustration she experienced was to meet him at last.


    In the dark, everything is doomed.


    Bang.


    The door was pushed open, and a shadow came in from the outside. Xia Yi looked back and saw that nanmingzhu broke in with her hair. Her clothes were wrinkled, and she was in a mess.


    Eyes dark for a while.


    "Mom, someone''s after me!"


    She was scared to hide behind the woman.


    Even, the towering hands around their shoulders, can''t help shaking, Xia Yi went to pull her, found her hands are cold sweat, also keep shaking.


    I can''t stop.


    Xia Yi stares at that door, all this is her own hand, she is not surprised at all.


    She figured out all her routes home, and told the driver that she didn''t need to pick them up today. Taking this opportunity, she specially found two little gangsters to want to... But now it seems that they have failed, so they can''t casually find a few people. In the future, this kind of wrong behavior can''t appear.


    She wanted to make sure everything was safe.


    At the moment, she points to the gate at that end by Nan Mingzhu. She is naturally fearless, and knows that they will not come to his house at all. This place is guarded by special people. It is difficult for others to come in, but on the surface, she still pretends to be a loving mother, holding her hand and asking.


    "Pearl, what''s the matter with you? Who did you meet? "


    "There are little gangsters chasing me, mom. I was almost raped by them just now."


    As a child, nanmingzhu is still shaking. She has never experienced this. She has always been held in the palm of her hand. She is used to chiding and astonishing the wind and cloud, but suddenly she feels that it is a kind of despair hidden in her heart. Her face is full of panic with tears. She hugs Xiayi''s body and cries. She thinks of the scene just now, My legs are shaking.


    The body can''t stand, the whole person depends on Xia Yi.


    I felt that someone had been following me since I came out of the bar. Today, she didn''t drive and called the driver. The driver said that she couldn''t get back from outside, but when she came out of the bar, she couldn''t get a taxi. In the past, she would never encounter these things. But who knows, she would be watched by two men today.


    If you walk too much at night, you may encounter ghosts.


    She likes to go to the bar alone and have a drink, so she comes out in high spirits. As a result, she never thinks that she will be followed by a pervert, and even feels that the two people are searching for themselves like prey.


    She kept running and didn''t dare to look back.


    But there were two of them, who had been in the bar all the year round. They seemed to be very familiar with the road and knew that she couldn''t get out of their range.


    She was finally overtaken by them.


    He was dragged to the wall.


    She cried.


    But no one paid attention to her.


    This is the most secluded lane outside the bar. There is not even a house around, let alone someone coming here.


    Two big men''s strength is not only her, a woman can resist, nanmingzhu was slapped a few times, the whole body can''t move, their mouth cursed, "smelly bitch, and then shout directly to kill you."


    The voice, like a nightmare, wrapped around her. If she had not met the patrol police car on the road, she would have been raped by them.


    Xia Yi patted the shoulder of afraid south pearl, "it''s OK. Mom''s here


    "Mom, it''s terrible."


    "It''s OK. Mom will go to the police with you tomorrow."


    "No, I don''t want dad to know." Although she is afraid, she is always a good girl around nangongming. She doesn''t want to destroy nangongming''s image.


    If nangongming knew all this, he might doubt himself... He almost saw something when he broke into his study last time.


    She would rather bear it herself than let more people know.


    She even regretted it and told Xia Yi about it.


    But she was so scared.


    For a moment, I was completely at a loss.


    Xia Yi''s eyes are deep. It seems that the lesson this time should have played a role. Nan Mingzhu has been scared since she was a child. She should not talk to anyone during this period of time. After all, no one will take her seriously because she is too scared. However, no one will let her go.


    She won''t let go of anyone who gets in her way.


    "If you want to go abroad for a holiday these days, I don''t think it''s good for your father to see your spirit."


    "Well, mom, I listen to you."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, it was the premiere ceremony of love in the city. But the night before, someone suddenly told her that she had to stay with him during this period of time. It''s no problem to stay together.


    The point is, he won''t let her out.


    Stay in bed every day?


    How can Susha bear it.


    "Even if you are in love, you will be tired of staying together every day, Mr. Gu."


    She has a soft voice, and she always says that the secret weapon to add secrets to love is to control the mystery between two people.


    If you stay too much, you''ll get tired of it.


    After a long time, you will find that... Some things may not be what you thought at first.


    Character... All kinds of things.


    Otherwise, there would not be so many people with seven-year itch.


    In the end, it''s divorce.


    Of course, Su Xia didn''t know where to see these misconceptions.


    Gu Jinnian played with the pen in his hand. He leaned back slightly. The two buttons on his shirt were open. His lips were stained with a smile, and his voice was bewitched. "I won''t do it."


    In other words, he won''t be bored.


    She was stunned. She knew for a long time that nothing he said could make sense. "... what I shot for the first time, don''t you want to see?"


    "You can see it at home."


    Her voice is soft and soft. She likes to challenge the impossible, especially Gu Jinnian, "... There is no happy atmosphere at home! It''s interesting to see so many people together! "


    Gu Jinnian narrowed his narrow and deep eyes, "can''t I make you happy enough?"


    Su Xia''s face had a shallow smile, but she didn''t play according to common sense. But she... Got the invitation and wanted to go out to see what the finished product was like. At least she could have a look and feel the mood of the audience after watching it.


    "When I was asked to film with the director, we agreed. Now the premiere ceremony is the last step. You don''t even let me go. What else do you say to support me?"


    Gu Jinnian''s hand is still playing with the pen in his hand, "I only promised not to hold you, let you rely on yourself, redundant words, did not say a word."


    "Gu Jinnian, you cheat. You clearly say that you can listen to my own work."


    Gu Jinnian raised his lips, "did I say that?"


    Su Xia was questioned by such a question. The more she thought about it, the less confident she was. In fact, he really didn''t say those things he made up. The only thing he said was that he agreed to let her make the play.


    He doesn''t care whether it''s good or not.


    After all, she doesn''t want to rely on her husband.


    She bit her lip and looked at the man''s enigmatic handsome face, "... Is public or private? Don''t you talk about your private affairs on business? I''m the only one who doesn''t attend. People will think I''m playing a big card. I like this job very much, and I want to earn money. "


    "I have a lot of money that nobody spends."


    "... I can pay for you, but if I eat you, live you, and sleep you for nothing, don''t you suffer?" She is looking at Gu Jinnian.


    "I like to lose."


    Su Xia, "... But I don''t have any money. If I quarrel with you, you will eat me to death!" The ancients said that girls need money to be tough and not be bullied.


    "Are you going to fight with me when you have money?"


    Su Xia swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "... Occasionally when you are unreasonable."


    He stares at her, his head is a little empty for a moment, "... Just like now, I really can''t help but want to fight with you."


    "So you think we''re fighting now?"


    "... of course not now, because I am restraining myself."

 Chapter 377

    He looked at her quietly. Susha was suddenly silent. If she went on, maybe tonight she could only be a quiet corpse and lie on the bed to atone for her sins. She couldn''t help slapping herself.


    What are you talking about.


    The more you talk, the more you deviate from the main idea.


    "Gu Jinnian, don''t you like me to go out to work?"


    At the end of the day, it should be the culprit.


    The man''s fingertips tap on the table, and his lips are dyed with radian. "If I don''t like it, you will listen to me?"


    She asked herself that she was a woman who knew a man''s mind well. She didn''t even understand this truth, let alone now, she couldn''t hear the angry smell in a man''s voice.


    After all, the stalemate atmosphere can really ignite the flames.


    "But I want to film."


    Gu Jinnian stares at her extremely attractive face. Wen Wen stands quietly in front of her. Her lips are faintly stained with the smile just now. "This circle is not as simple as you think. If a new person wants to mix something in this circle, you think it''s only by yourself..."


    Su Xia reaches out her finger to press Gu Jinnian''s lip. Naturally, he knows that he wants to say something. If he wants to get along well in this circle, it''s no doubt that she either accepts the hidden rules or... Of course, she knows that it has nothing to do with her. Because Gu Jinnian is here, no one dares to think a little bit about her. This time, she''s shooting, Even Yezun''s grandmother was almost put on the stage, and the TV series almost couldn''t be shown. It might be even worse if she directed it with one hand... When Su Xia did these things, she didn''t think about the consequences.


    After all, she always knows how to weigh the pros and cons. She is used to it. She likes to think about everything thoroughly.


    But she really likes... And really doesn''t want to be helped by Gu Jinnian! How to say... If you don''t rely on your own ability to get something, the joy of success doesn''t seem so sweet. She doesn''t like to get something for nothing.


    But now, she just wanted to go to the spot screening site. If she goes on like this, she may not even be able to work. This is a very difficult problem.


    So under three considerations, she felt that she should let Gu Jinnian shut up.


    The atmosphere of the study becomes particularly stalemate, Su Xia''s fingers on the man''s lips, immediately he licked, the ambiguous inadvertently flow throughout the place, ambiguous.


    "Are you flattering me now?"


    Su Xia''s cold feeling made her goose bumps.


    Suddenly, bound by Gu Jinnian''s hot and humid feeling, Su Xia almost immediately raised her hand and put it behind her. Inadvertently, she raised her eyes and saw Gu Jinnian''s mobile phone. It was neither too early nor too late. "I''m hungry. We have dinner in the afternoon."


    The man put down his pen, with a smile on his lips, as if the things he had just done were not what he had done. He sat there in his clothes and said, "what do you want to eat?"


    Is that how it went?


    "... no choice, eat what you have."


    "Good."


    Su Xia watched the man leave from the stool, standing in front of her, "come here."


    Su Xia walked towards him with her steps. Before she came to her, her waist was directly held by her big palm, and then she fell into his arms and couldn''t move.


    Su Xia raises an eye, the handsome face of the man presses down so.


    Until kiss of Su Xia seven meat eight vegetable, the man just let go of her, "since want to please me, just eat a meal how go!"


    "Gu Jinnian, no one says you are uncertain?"


    Su Xia almost fainted just now. The man''s vital capacity is really powerful. She doesn''t even blush if she doesn''t breathe. She has a thin face and can''t blush after a while.


    She may be hot recently, so her face always feels red. She can''t breathe when she''s being kissed, and she''s a little dizzy.


    Her hand is pressing Gu Jinnian''s arm. The man''s arm is very strong. Her weak pressure has no effect on her at all.


    "No one dares to say that to me but you."


    "... why can''t I hear you? You seem to enjoy being told?"


    The man looked at her, "have you ever seen someone abusive?"


    "Yes." Su Xia narrowed her eyes. "There won''t be one in front of me. I have to be angry with you all day long. What''s wrong with you?"


    "Don''t you make me angry all the time?"


    Gu Jinnian looks at her. Su Xia sticks out her tongue at him. The man bends his lips and smiles. Then he takes her hand and leaves.


    After all, she didn''t go to the scene, but she watched the premiere at home.


    The plot is very attractive, but


    Su Xia is sitting in the screening hall. Qi Yuyan and Zhan Beichen''s love drama, she doesn''t have much taste. Although she is cruel, she doesn''t cry. It may be that her life is relatively happy now, and the focus at the moment is not on the plot, but on Qi Yuyan, a woman.


    ... Qi YuYan''s face is really annoying to her. Maybe women who are more beautiful than herself have a sense of disgust. In addition, yazun''s presence proves the scandal between the two people. Fortunately, she didn''t go. Otherwise, her temper will get worse and worse.


    In the picture, she is dressed in the cheongsam of the Ming Dynasty. She looks like a rich lady. Her long hair is flapping, and she is very weak in the wind. She walks gracefully. She looks like a... Fox spirit. It seems that there are no words that can be more appropriate to her.


    The constant hot news on her mobile phone occupied her mobile screen, what "Yezun smiles for Bo Hongyan, and personally accompanies Qi Yuyan to look forward and backward..."


    "Yezun came to the premiere in person, and the scene was once out of control?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Maybe today''s media is really not very responsible, using words indiscriminately.


    As a result, she was very upset at the moment.


    I don''t know why. Maybe it''s because I think of Cheng Xiaoxiao.


    She put a mouthful of potato chips into her mouth and chewed a few. While eating potato chips, she said to Gu Jinnian, "do you think she looks good?"


    "The chest is big, the buttocks are cocky, the face is good-looking, and it can seduce people. Do you guys like this?"


    She said, face side head look past, suddenly Jun face pressure, breathing a tight, she was a man clenched lips, the smell of potato chips spread in her mouth.


    He ate her chips.


    "... I don''t like anyone but you."


    He smiles brilliantly. It seems that the kiss is not enough. Susha is panting. She is lying on him and gasping. Suddenly, her chin is pinched by his hand.


    Two people''s eyes just stare at each other, from his eyes, see their own reflection, Su Xia with a warning, "Gu Jinnian, you''re enough, are you taking medicine recently?"


    It''s in my head all day long.


    "No one told you that this aspect of suspecting a man is to be pressed..." the voice did not fall, and then the man''s lips were blocked up again.


    Su Xia finally knows why he wants to watch it at home, just to eat her tofu!


    I''m so angry.


    Just can''t follow Gu Jinnian''s way.


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere of new year''s day gradually faded, two people''s day, also eventually ushered in a third party, steamed stuffed bun was sent back by mosey, happy to go to Susha''s arms drill, almost stick to Susha''s body, "Mommy, I miss you, do you miss me?"


    "Of course I miss you. I miss you every minute."


    "Mommy. Me too. I miss you when I eat and I miss you when I sleep... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After all, they have been gone for five or six days. Baozi is very attached to Su Xia. It seems that it''s better to stay with her every day even when eating and sleeping. If Gu Jinnian agrees, maybe the third party won''t give him any chance to go to bed.


    Someone was wearing a black coat, with his hands in his pockets. Seeing that very tender picture, he couldn''t bear it. To say that Gu Jinnian''s most regretful thing in his life may be that five years ago, Su Xia gave birth to this boy, "Gu Chengyi, a man, such a big man still clings to a woman?"


    Baozi raised his head and stared at him angrily. "Daddy, I''ve given you five days. Now Mommy is mine. You can''t rob me!"


    Not with him?


    This boy, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Now his wings are hard. How dare you say that to me?


    "Gu Chengyi!"


    "Don''t think I''m afraid of you because I have a loud voice. Grandma is still here. Do you want to hit me in front of the old man?"


    Su Xia frowned and made eye contact with Mo Xi. Mo Xi obviously didn''t know what to do. She had no choice but to use her mace. Now she had to wrap her clothes and walk inside with her feet "... It''s so cold outside. I''m going back to the villa."


    Gu Chengyi and Gu Jinnian immediately took back what they thought.


    So each other looked at each other one eye, who also ignore who, scrambling to follow Su Xia to walk towards the house together, deeply afraid that his party into, this woman fell into other people''s arms.


    Moxie stood there, looking at the big family. The girl''s appearance opened her son''s heart and steamed stuffed bun''s heart. She had no reason not to agree with them together.


    It''s just the old man''s side.


    In the distance, a tiny camera captured all the scenes just now. He looked at his negatives with satisfaction. After waiting for so long, he could be regarded as having shot him the most powerful content.


    Is that person satisfied with this?


    He had a stretch. He didn''t go home for the new year this year. In order to shoot this content, he was almost taken away by the police. However, the woman gave him a lot of money. No matter how hard she was, there was nothing else to say.


    People don''t have to deal with money.


    With this money, it''s enough for him to open a new studio.


    But the man in this picture... If he knows, he doesn''t know if he will live to next year.

 Chapter 378

    He turned and walked towards his car, took out his cell phone and called the woman at that end, but didn''t answer.


    Here, Xia Yi''s mobile phone is put on the table by her. She goes to the bathroom to pour water for nangongming. Nangongming''s eyes squint and looks at the caller ID.


    It seems that they won''t answer their own phones. They don''t have this habit, so nangongming just takes a look and leaves the bedroom.


    Summer art full of joy out, the result looked at the bedroom empty, he has quietly left.


    The cell phone on the desk vibrated.


    She picked it up and saw that it was the detective she was looking for. She took a look at the bedroom and decided that nangongming was not there before she picked up the phone.


    "How do you answer the phone?"


    Only then?


    Xia Yi quickly heard the meaning of this sentence, opened the mobile phone screen and saw that it was all from him, "... Didn''t I tell you not to call me casually?"


    The man was stunned for a moment. The one who did the most work in his field should be the customer''s reminder. Generally, he didn''t have time to follow the list, so the customer would call all the time to ask when the photo could be taken. Most of them wanted to divorce, and wanted to find evidence of their partner''s infidelity... How did he get to this woman''s side? The photos were inexplicable, Even talking about him on the phone?


    You''re sick.


    I won''t take her business next time.


    If you want to say that they have a big temper in this business. After a busy New Year, they almost died of exhaustion. But she also said, "I''ve captured the photos. If I want to pay, I''ll destroy them. When I didn''t do anything this time!"


    Photo?


    Xia Yi''s original anger was calmed by his words, "you''d better show me the goods before I can give you money?"


    "OK, I''ll give you a look at the negative. If necessary, I''ll wash it and send it to you. If it''s not what you want, I''ll accept it even if I''m unlucky."


    "You don''t have to send it to me. Tomorrow I''ll go to your detective agency to find you. I''ll pay for it and deliver it."


    "Good."


    Xia Yi hangs up with a smile, Su Xia, you can''t be happy for long.


    Soon, your nightmare is coming. Xia Yi has brought me so much pain. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t go to prison, and I don''t have to be submissive. I''ve been worried that my men don''t want her.


    This is not what she wants, everything is destroyed by Xia Yi.


    ¡­¡­


    On the eighth day of the first month, it''s a lucky day and a good day to go to work.


    Early in the morning, Gu Jinnian went to the company, and Su Xia, who had been staying at home, got the favor of her boss and could go shopping, but she had to go home before she got off work.


    She hasn''t been out for nearly a month, and it''s snowy and cold during this period, so she just stayed at home all the time.


    Su Xia went to see her grandfather and Cheng Xiaoxiao.


    In front of my grandfather''s tombstone, there is still such a gap in the future. She looks at the man in the photo and stands in a good posture, "don''t worry about me, grandfather, I''m fine..."


    She would come to see it every year, but this year, she didn''t want to see one more person.


    The small tombstone is still some way from here, but it''s all in a manor. The grave watcher is not here today, but his son is still there. As usual, he smiles and asks her several happy New Year''s day when he comes.


    Su Xia came to Cheng Xiaoxiao''s tombstone, but unexpectedly saw a man here.


    He was dressed in a big black coat and black. He stood in front of the tombstone and covered his head with a hat. Susha didn''t see who he was from her back. Until she saw his face, she was still strange to him.


    But in Cheng Xiaoxiao''s life, most people know each other.


    Is it Zhang Chen?


    When the man heard the footsteps, he turned back first. He looked up and down at Su Xia, "are you su Xia?"


    Never thought that he would recognize her first and say hello to her first.


    No, Zhang Chen''s eyes can''t see, but just now she clearly saw him looking up and down at his eyes, not like a blind person, but like a normal person.


    No more normal people.


    Seeing her silent, the man introduced himself.


    "I''m Zhang Chen."


    I haven''t seen her for several years. The man looks more handsome, and his speech and behavior are not the same as before. In my memory, she really can''t recognize him. "How are your eyes?"


    "... I met a kind-hearted person who helped me find my retina, and also gave me surgery."


    "Su Xia, do you believe Xiao Xiao is dead?"


    She stares at him and doesn''t know why he said that, or why the place starts to fog at this time.


    The light in front of me was covered by dense white fog for a moment.


    His voice caught in those mists, hoarse fell into her ears.


    "I always think she''s not dead..."


    "Still living somewhere, somewhere we can''t find..."


    There was an easel beside him. It seemed that there was something in the painting. She felt like she was dreaming.


    That day, small burial, Zhang Chen did not appear, but she is to see small buried in front of this place.


    She''s still alive.


    She thought so, too.


    But wake up, the reality is so cruel.


    "I wish she was alive, but Zhang Chen, she is dead."


    Her voice is very soft and clear, not to break his hope, but... If Xiao Xiao knows, she absolutely does not want Zhang Chen to indulge in the sadness of her death.


    Just changed the retina, can''t shed tears.


    Before... Anyue had an operation, she knew.


    "Fog, just do the operation, don''t touch the water."


    She kindly reminded a, and then looked at the man picked up the drawing board in front of him, "then I''ll go, Susha."


    "Goodbye."


    He took a few steps and suddenly turned his head. "Susha, can I have your phone?"


    Su Xia didn''t know what he wanted his phone to do, but seeing that he had taken out his mobile phone, he reported his number to her. The man pressed the number and dialed her, "you call me if you have anything."


    "Good."


    Zhang Chen has always been warm-hearted. Before, she always cared about them even if she couldn''t see them. Su Xia thought that he didn''t trust that he was here, so she told him... Call him if you have anything.


    Staring at his back, Susha looked for a while and finally turned around.


    "Now happy, your family Zhang Chen can see..."


    On that day, the dew and fog were fascinating.


    When Su Xia drove back, she was trapped in the road. She couldn''t see clearly in front of her eyes. She didn''t know what to do. She was always good at driving, but it didn''t mean that she had perspective eyes.


    The visibility of such a heavy fog is at most one meter low. When the fog light is turned on, it is the same as when it is not turned on. You can''t see where the road is hidden at that end.


    After taking the mobile phone, Su Xia wants to call Gu Jinnian. When she dials the phone, she hears a beep. She thinks that even if she tells Gu Jinnian, he can''t come over. She can''t worry about it. It''s better to wait for the fog to pass and then go back. She''s just ready to hang up.


    But the man directly picked up, "... So soon miss me?"


    Su Xia, "..."


    On Gu Jinnian''s narcissism, no one can match him.


    Su Xia is really curious. When Gu Jinnian was a child, was he so narcissistic that he really had friends?


    "Why don''t you talk? Don''t you miss me? "


    "I want to hear your voice."


    Su Xia holds her mobile phone, and the idea of hanging up is eliminated in her mind. Anyway, she has a lot of leisure. Sitting here, she still feels that the time is boring. She doesn''t want to make a phone call.


    Anyway, today he said, "but why do you want to help Zhang Chenchang with retina and operate on him?"


    The young master is not a philanthropist. He has been with him for so long, and he knows his character completely. Zhang Chen and his grandmother are just nodding friends, and they are very familiar with Cheng Xiaoxiao?


    Young master helps him, he really does not understand.


    "Yezun is looking for trouble with him recently. Do you think it''s strange?"


    "What''s so strange about this? If a woman you like is robbed by another man, a man will be angry. Are you not..."


    Young master Duizhan was so cruel that he almost destroyed his star journey

 Chapter 379

    At the end of the day, Byron didn''t dare to go on, because he had already felt someone''s eye shot, so powerful, and then he heard someone''s voice.


    "I''ve been so nice to you lately?"


    When the man''s dull words hit, he immediately lowered his head, which was faster than the mouse meeting the cat. You should know that he never dared to joke with him before, but recently, it seems that he is much more gentle than before, so he dares to... Never thought, it''s the same as before, so cold and heartless.


    People under the eaves, have to bow!


    Bolun secretly thought that he was so powerful in front of me and had the ability to have such a position in front of the young granny!


    Listening to the rumors, it can be said that Gu Jinnian has no status at home.


    Of course, the source of the rumor is their little prince.


    If it was said by others, Bolen would not believe it, but if it was said by the young master, he would definitely believe it.


    After all, it''s hard for the young master to believe what he said.


    It''s hard to imagine how the young master, a powerful figure here, could be so "weak" in front of the young grandmother


    I suddenly thought of what Gu Jinnian had said before. At that time, they were fighting... It seems that it was during the cold war.


    He said, "as long as I love her, I can''t argue with her."


    In this way, he was more convinced that Gu Jinnian had no position in his family.


    For a while, even Gu Jinnian''s eyes were full of sympathy.


    Sure enough, marriage is the tomb of love. Living in the tomb, I don''t know how painful it is. At this moment, Bolen decided to be single in his own world.


    Be your own master.


    "... young master, I promise that I will be careful in my words and deeds in the future


    But naturally, he won''t fight with him any more. You know, Gu Jinnian''s temper is terrible. He specially bullies people. In ancient times, he was a tyrant. He was hot tempered and irritable. He had been with him for so long, so he knew Gu Jinnian''s temper deeply.


    So be careful.


    Standing in front of Gu Jinnian''s desk, Bolun was very upright and had an excellent attitude of admitting mistakes.


    If only the little woman in the family had admitted her mistake and had such a good attitude.


    When Gu Jinnian thought of Su Xia, his mouth was crooked.


    "Go and help me find some books."


    Gu Jinnian handed over the post it notes.


    "Young master, are you going to study hard?"


    The man didn''t answer, but as soon as Bolen saw the dense words, he immediately opened his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I just felt that the eyes that were suddenly staring at were very hot. Bolen took the post it notes and trotted out.


    "I''ll go at once! Right away


    ¡­¡­


    Thick fog, blocking all the light in front of her eyes, Su Xia fell asleep on the steering wheel and woke up, only looking at the hazy fog, blocking all the scenery in front of her.


    This place seldom fogs.


    But this year, it''s snowing and fogging, which can''t be described by common sense, but nature is irregular.


    She was lying on the steering wheel and turned off the car, but the fog light was still on. You know, if you stop by the side of the road accidentally, the person who doesn''t have long eyes can''t see clearly, and then you bump into her. How miserable it would be.


    When filming in the crew, sometimes chatting, chatting about being hit, Su Xia heard a super wonderful accident.


    ¡ª¡ª- the car was parked in its own parking space. As a result, when I got up in the morning, my license plate was scraped off by other people''s turning vehicles. Although there was monitoring in the community, the parking area belonged to the blind area of vision, and the camera couldn''t catch it at all. So I had to bear the loss myself.


    There should be nothing worse than this in the world.


    After hearing this, Su Xia felt that she couldn''t be such a unlucky car owner any more. If she was really hit by someone at this time, it wasn''t because the car was damaged. Maybe even her own life would have been caught. She didn''t intend to sit in the car. But now, the fog outside is too heavy. Although it''s not safe in the car, it''s cold and unsafe outside.


    After weighing the pros and cons, we can only choose one of the less favorable ways.


    Su Xia had been waiting in the car for more than two hours, but the fog still couldn''t get through the light. Let alone being hit by the car, she didn''t even pass by the car.


    Also, who will come to this place?


    Originally, it was also a cemetery. Although she drove for several kilometers, the humidity was still very heavy, so it was foggy at this time.


    Su Xia took a look at her watch. It''s more than three o''clock now, and there are less than two hours left for Gu Jinnian to go home.


    Driving back from here, at least... Takes more than an hour.


    So now if she doesn''t drive away, she won''t be able to catch up with Gu Jinnian to go home. However, Su Xia lost her faith in front of Gu Jinnian. How can she make him believe herself in the future?


    Worry.


    Su Xia took a look at the mobile phone, but it happened that it was turned off.


    ... fortunately, I had foresight and brought the power bank with me. Otherwise, according to the current situation, I would be completely helpless.


    Su Xia takes the power bank to charge, and then leans on the seat, frowning and thinking about countermeasures.


    At this time, she had no idea that there was a car parked behind her.


    From Susha to the cemetery, all the scenes are controlled by men''s every move.


    "Young master, why don''t you take Miss Su back? Anyway, there is so much fog here that no one will know that we did it. "


    The driver didn''t see what the woman at that end was doing. The fog was too big. It was good to see the shadow of a car over there at this time.


    Dare not leave too close, afraid to be found, Miss Su this woman is not ordinary people, very smart.


    But it can''t be too far away. No matter how far away they are, they can''t see clearly at all. Isn''t it that they want to go for nothing.


    The man narrowed his eyes and looked at the fuzzy place. In order to open his mouth, the woman in the co pilot''s seat looked at the driver, suggesting that he was too talkative.


    When the driver received the look in his eyes, he immediately kept quiet. To know the young master''s temper, it''s good not to let him get off immediately. He''d better keep his duty.


    When his hand returned to his steering wheel, the car at that end suddenly started, "young master, shall we chase?"


    "Keep up."


    This is what the man said for a moment. When the driver received the instruction, he immediately released the brake and ran after him.


    Of course, when driving in such a heavy fog, the speed is almost in the twenties. I dare not even step on the accelerator.


    Su Xia didn''t notice the car behind her. She walked the road many times. Although she was not familiar with it, she could walk with her eyes closed, she still knew that the place was going to turn.


    She drives like a snail.


    But for the sake of life safety, we can only use this starting speed to move forward.


    Bang.


    As she sat in the car, she heard a loud noise behind her.


    Under the heavy fog, the car behind obviously had the headlights on, and it was shaking towards her rearview mirror several times. Susha suddenly felt dazzling.


    Being chased.


    It''s a really annoying thing. Especially in this weather.


    Su Xia stops the car and tries to lean on the side of the road. Of course, it''s not all about feeling. Then she gets off the car and goes to the other end and knocks on the window.


    Nanmingyi looks at the woman outside through the window.


    A few days no see, she seems to be more beautiful than before, she was wearing a big down jacket, the whole person was thin and small, that big down jacket, her body has become bigger.


    Her hair was tied high and tied with a ball.


    It seems that it really doesn''t look like a woman who has given birth to a child. It''s almost the same as a graduate who just left university.


    She patted the window and her lips moved, but the sound insulation effect of the car was excellent. She didn''t hear what she was saying. Looking at the shape of her lips, she seemed to be shouting, "Shifu..."


    If you want to see her in this way, Nan Mingyi feels very ridiculous.


    You know, he is not afraid of everything, even death, but... There is nothing to do with her.


    She said he didn''t know love, he didn''t know feelings.


    But she never gave him a chance to understand.


    Chest stuffy, last shot, has not recovered, seems to be a little deviation, he really will die.


    The driver sat in the driver''s seat and listened to the knock on the window outside. The sound was very weak, but after all, he was knocking on the window beside him. He couldn''t ignore it completely. When he received such a crash command just now, he was still a little confused. As a result, when he stepped on the accelerator, he hit it directly.


    The next second, the woman comes down.


    All this was too fast. He didn''t know what role he played in this accident. After all, he obeyed the young master''s orders, but he really stepped on the accelerator.


    "Young master?"


    The woman looked back and yelled. Miss Su Xia got out of the car. How can the young master sit here instead? If others don''t know that the young master is Miss Su''s feelings, can she not know?


    Even when she is sick, she is shouting the name of a woman, which shows what kind of existence a woman is to her.


    So far, he has not been hurt, but last time, because she almost died.


    After several rescues, only one life was recovered.


    The man is attentive, the line of sight faces outward, looked a few eyes, "drive."


    "Ah?"


    "Drive."


    "Yes."


    Su Xia looked at the car driving in front of him, and looked at him dejectedly as he entered the fog. This man... Has no quality at all!


    Actually hit the car can still leave!


    It''s a big world. There are all kinds of birds!


    Su Xia angrily walked back to her car. Today, she drove a Porsche, but just now she was hit like this, and the bottom of the Porsche was bumped out by him


    Susha frowned and drove away.


    home-coming.


    "Young granny, what''s wrong with your car? Did you have an accident? "


    It''s really bad to look at such a big car without being seen.


    As soon as Su Xia got out of the car, the maid came around and asked.


    Su Xia handed the key to the maid and explained, "I was hit by the rear end of the car, but it''s OK. Please ask the driver to take it to the 4S shop for me to repair it. Besides, don''t tell Gu Jinnian about this in advance."


    The maid standing on one side watched the whole scene.

 Chapter 380

    The maid naturally would not say, "don''t worry, granny."


    "Is Gu Jinnian back?"


    "The young master hasn''t come back yet, but dinner is ready. The young master said he was hungry, so he cooked some meatballs for him. He is eating them."


    "I''ll see him."


    I miss baozi all day long.


    Su Xia ran happily towards the villa. The woman at that end turned out from under the trees and watched the maid prepare to drive the car out. She immediately took a few pictures and left them in her mobile phone.


    Now, does that give you any instructions.


    Although she was anxious, she would be found out by them, but she had let them off for the Spring Festival. According to her idea, her benevolence and righteousness had been exhausted.


    She wants to get out of here, too.


    The maids are the most free at this time, because the owners want to have a meal. Susha doesn''t like them to wait on them. As time goes by, except for the maids who feed the young master attentively, they need to appear in the restaurant. The rest of them are rushed to the maids'' place by the leading woman to have a meal.


    The woman finished eating early and came to the front yard when she said she wanted to take a walk. She never thought that she would see such a scene.


    Suddenly I had an idea in my heart.


    She took her cell phone and walked back along the way she had been walking before. In the middle of the walk, she met several maids who had just finished their meal. She said hello all over and said to the woman she was usually close to, "I seem to have something wrong. I have a little stomachache. Please take a leave for me."


    Said, hand cover stomach, a pair of very uncomfortable expression.


    "Then go back and lie down. Don''t worry. I''ll help you with anything else."


    Both of them came in together. Naturally, they have more common topics than those who have been working here for a long time. Sometimes they can help each other if they can.


    Women seem to be very friendly to other people, so they can have one or two intimate friends here.


    There are also many willing to help.


    Walking back to the dormitory, she had surveillance cameras everywhere. Just now, she was under the tree, which was the blind area of the camera, so she was not photographed. Now... The place where the camera can''t photograph is their bedroom.


    She rummaged through the boxes and found out the small bag she was carrying, which was given by the man when she came in.


    It can be used if necessary.


    There is nothing else in the bag, just a camera, a mini machine for developing photos.


    At the beginning, she avoided the security check because these two items were what she needed. "I like photography, so I take these with me."


    With this excuse, the security is not checking.


    She turned on her cell phone and connected to the mini machine for developing photos.


    Before long, those photos were developed by her. She put these things away, put them in her pocket, and then packed her bags together and walked out of the room.


    The maid has one hour to go out every day. The reason why she can go out is to avoid any emergency and need to go out.


    It''s like saying that when you are sick, you need to hang up the water. In this way, you can go out for an hour and come back after hanging up the water, which will not delay your work; If something happens and you want to buy a bag of sanitary napkins, you don''t need to ask for leave from others. Just tell the security elder brother... This one hour is to deal with these repeated trivial things.


    In order not to let their work fall, but also to avoid the lack of rest, and affect the work.


    The design concept of this time is still from Su Xia, so the maids are very happy with her.


    And most people will gather this hour together and wait until the weekend or that rest day to do it together. They say this kind of rest method is the most suitable.


    You can also take advantage of the good weather to go shopping or something.


    But she can''t wait, because it needs to be done immediately. When she goes to the security room, the car at the door just comes in. It''s Gu Jinnian''s.


    She clearly saw the vague figure of the man sitting in the car.


    Woman toward the man''s car has been to see him for hours, just walked into the security room, "brother, I want to go out to buy something."


    "Sign it."


    The woman neatly wrote down her name on the registration form, and then went to the post office. When she went to the post office, the door was closed.


    It''s past work time. She came out a little late. She didn''t want to get here, but she was closed.


    The little window, obviously, is where the postmen are collecting the mail and going to deliver it.


    The woman walked in with a small step. She held the thick envelope. "I want to ask, can I send it now?"


    "Tomorrow."


    The courier didn''t look up.


    "... but elder brother, I''m really in a hurry. I''m not far away. Just do me a favor and let me fill out a form."


    I don''t know if her voice is about to cry. The courier is soft hearted for a moment, "only this time, not next time."


    It''s nothing to open a back door.


    He took out an e-mail envelope from his bag and left this express delivery slip. "You''re lucky today. I still have the slip here. Fill it out quickly."


    "Thank you."


    The woman was wearing a mask, and the courier was also in a hurry to load the car. He didn''t notice the woman''s appearance at all. He only knew that the girl, who was not tall, had filled in her things and ran away in a hurry.


    He took a look at the address and threw it into the car. He took a taxi to get there so close that he didn''t have to pay for the express delivery.


    I don''t know what these little girls think all day long.


    He drove the car to the address on the envelope and left it to the security guard.


    The security guard took a look at the name above and got the villa directly, "there is an urgent letter from the young master."


    It was the maid who brought it in. When she came in, she didn''t see Gu Jinnian. She only saw Baozi and Su Xia. The young Granny and the young master are very close. It''s OK to give her this urgent matter. "Young granny, this is the young master''s urgent matter."


    Su Xia looked at the express bill. It was Gu Jinnian''s mail... But she didn''t write who sent it. She only left an English name and an address.


    "Mommy, it''s not from a bad woman, is it?"


    This villa will always receive strange things. In the past, when Susha was not at home, he would open those strange letters, and all he saw were the confession letters sent by daddy''s fans.


    Naturally, he won''t let those things go to Daddy. After all, they are not qualified to be his own mummy.


    So as long as this kind of mail comes, he will give Gu Jinnian what is important, and he will throw the unimportant into the garbage can.


    But in front of this letter, Baozi suddenly thought that it might be from mummy''s rival, "mummy, why don''t we open it?"


    "Open it?" Su Xia frowned. Although she is Gu Jinnian''s wife, it''s right, but it''s a personal thing. It''s not very good to open it.


    "Baozi, this is your daddy''s stuff after all. We can''t look at it casually."


    "Why not? Daddy won''t know


    Looking at this, I must have peeked at a lot of Gu Jinnian''s letters.


    Su Xia squats down. Before, no one told him right or wrong about baozi. He doesn''t know right or wrong. There''s a reason for that. But now that she''s here, she''ll teach him right or wrong. She looks at Baozi and says patiently.


    "Baozi, this is your dad''s privacy. If he doesn''t agree or he doesn''t know, we can''t open it."


    After all, it''s privacy. She believes in Gu Jinnian''s character and doesn''t doubt what he''s doing to her. She hasn''t even seen his mobile phone, let alone opened the letter privately.


    "Mommy, maybe it''s from daddy''s crazy fans? You don''t want to see it, either? "


    Crazy fans?


    Susha turned her attention to the children, "what crazy fans?"


    This Gu Jinnian is not a star. If we say that Zhan Beichen meets some crazy fans, we can be excused. How can Gu Jinnian also have them? Are these women crazy about chasing men?


    "When you are away, there are many women who want to be my mommy. They will send love letters to my father. Of course, these love letters have been intercepted by me. My father has never seen them so far. The writing is very numb. Every time my housekeeper grandfather reads them to me, I get goose bumps."


    "Gu Chengyi, it''s too late for you to confess to me now!"


    Behind, suddenly came a voice, they just noticed the man standing behind the child.


    He was wearing a black suit. The shirt button at the collar was opened by him, showing a lazy temperament. He was staring at baozi with scanning eyes. Now he came step by step towards them. Baozi immediately hid behind Susha when he saw him coming.


    "Mommy, help me!" Steamed stuffed bun timidly looked at Gu Jinnian, although sometimes not big or small, but... His heart is afraid of Gu Jinnian, very afraid.


    You know, before Susha came, she was abused by someone all the time.


    Living a miserable life.


    "Nothing." Su Xia took a look at Gu Jinnian, "he doesn''t dare to do anything to you."


    With Su Xia''s support, steamed stuffed bun''s courage, inserted the waist, "Daddy, you go out to flirt, you still want to teach me? Mommy, you''re going to punish him for kneeling. "


    "The housekeeper grandfather said that if a man makes a mistake, he should kneel down on the durian and let him kneel on the durian. Later, he dare not bully you any more."


    Gu Jinnian, "..."


    This son is really his own. He will only pit him!


    "Gu Chengyi, I''ll give you five seconds to go back to your bedroom! I''ll beat you up in a second


    On hearing this, Baozi ran up the stairs at a high speed, shouting, "Mommy, make him kneel down on the durian to avenge me!"


    Su Xia chuckled and looked at Gu Jinnian''s black face. "I didn''t expect you were quite popular! How can there be a woman who can''t forget you? "


    "Jealous?"


    "I just think they might want to crowdfunding to see eye! Or there is a tendency to be abused! "


    "Gu Jinnian, you have a bad temper and are not gentle. Even talking to children can only intimidate you..."

 Chapter 381

    The man came over and held her in his arms. "It seems that last night''s lesson was not enough? Well


    Su Xia''s body was tightly pressed in his arms. Suddenly, his mind was a little disordered, and was brought to last night by his mind. Thinking of that picture, she was inexplicably ashamed. She grabbed the mail in her hand and pushed his chest with one hand to stop him from kissing her. Her waist was about to break.


    Maybe we should learn some yoga next time.


    To deal with Gu Jinnian.


    "... and be punished for telling the truth? Gu Jinnian, that''s domestic violence! It''s a bad habit! It must be eliminated immediately! Otherwise, your good wife may run away with other gentle men. "


    "Other gentle men? Standing in the north Gu Jinnian''s eyes are threatening. He means that if you dare to say it''s me, I''ll put you to justice immediately.


    Su Xia chuckled, but her mouth was still reluctant. She liked to see Gu Jinnian jealous. "There are many other gentle and handsome guys. Some of them are younger than you, more beautiful than you. Do I have to go to him? Besides, isn''t Zhan Beichen handsome? "


    He was in a bad mood.


    In the second half of the sentence, he agreed.


    But the combination of the two is still in a bad mood.


    "Gu Jinnian, don''t you still have a problem with Zhan Beichen?"


    His hand on her waist, with a languid voice in her ear, said, "what do you think he has that I can''t get through with him?"


    Su Xia was stunned. It was not that she couldn''t get by. She was fighting with him all day long. With a smile on her lips, she suddenly said, "he''s younger than you!"


    "Su Xia, it seems that I have to press a hundred times tonight to calm my anger! Are you going to take the initiative or say something to please me first? Do it by yourself


    Su Xia, "..."


    A hundred times, why didn''t he run out of ammunition?


    She frowned, just a little. She seemed to be immune to what he said. Now there was no one around, so she was bold.


    "You''re not young. Save it!"


    Only feel waist a tight, Su Xia whole person straight into the man''s chest, two people without stick closer, "Su Xia! Are you questioning me? "


    Su Xia side head, such as the wave drum like shaking, "I just kindly remind you, is a kind reminder."


    "Mrs. Gu, you are so cute, but you are not cute at all."


    "You..." after all, Su Xia couldn''t help her anger. "..."


    But I don''t know what to say.


    Rao is a good temper, eh... In front of Gu Jinnian, it will really explode.


    For a time, the scene was out of control.


    The man stood there in his spare time and looked at her coldly. He seemed to like Mrs. Gu''s hairy expression very much and looked down with interest.


    She clenched her lip and was suddenly discouraged.


    Compared with Gu Jinnian, he is too weak.


    In the end, you have to suffer.


    As soon as Su Xia''s hand is raised, she sees what she has in her hand, as if she has found a magic weapon to save her life. The man doesn''t make a sound, so she has no bottom in her heart. In order to stand in Beichen, she is pressed by him tonight. Su Xia still thinks it''s not worth it at all.


    "Well... Why don''t we look at the letters from your crazy fans first? I haven''t received love letters yet. I''ll learn how to learn love letters! "


    When she was studying, although she was not a good girl, she never received a love letter.


    Well... When I think about it now, maybe it was too strong at that time. As soon as a boy confessed, she would intimidate others and scare them away.


    I don''t know what it would be like if I met Gu Jinnian at that time?


    Would they be attracted to each other?


    I''m still old and dead.


    It could be the latter.


    The former is not very realistic, after all, now it seems that Gu Jinnian is a dull wood.


    "Who else are you going to write to?"


    Learning, writing love letters, thanks to her.


    Just think about it and dare to say it.


    "... I''m ready to write to girls in the future! After all, our steamed buns are so popular that although we may receive a lot of them, if they need to be used in the future, I can still help as a reference, right? "


    Su Xia said, with a flattering smile, she despised her own smile, too fake.


    But just someone happy.


    She clearly saw the anger in the man''s eyes gradually dissipated, and then put her arms around her waist, understated to the two words.


    "See."


    It''s like an ancient emperor pardoning the world.


    That''s good?


    Gu Jinnian is so uncertain!


    Once again, Susha was firm in her mind.


    Two people sit on the sofa in the living room. Gu Jinnian sticks to her all the time. Su Xia doesn''t dare to move. She''s afraid of being pressed by him here. It''s so shy.


    Tearing open the envelope of the letter, Su Xia looked together and pulled out several photos from it, a thick stack. But when she opened it, it was reversed, so she couldn''t see what the photo was. In Su Xia''s heart, she just regarded this woman as a person who was willing to take self photos in her life.


    Like her, she can''t put together a few photos.


    "She''s not going to develop all her photos for you, is she? It looks like a beauty. "


    "Well?"


    "Ugly people don''t take photos. It must be beautiful women who take photos. After taking so many photos, Gu Jinnian, how can I feel like the ancient emperors selecting concubines? With so many photos, maybe there are still some sexy bikini portraits?"


    Gu Jinnian looks at her mood rising and her eyes shining. Doesn''t she know that some woman wants to send these to her husband?


    Why are you so happy to share with him here?


    Su Xia took the photo, thought for a moment, pushed away Gu Jinnian''s body, and protected the photo on her chest, "... Gu Jinnian, I still think I should have a look first. If there is a beautiful woman who looks better than me and has a better figure than me, you can''t see it --"


    She drooped her eyes and looked at her shriveled place with firmness in her eyes. "You stay away from me first, I''ll show you after I see it!"


    Nowadays, chasing men is playing tricks.


    Think about anger.


    Unexpectedly the claw extended to the man beside him, that is her husband, others don''t want to get involved!


    See him motionless, eyes tepid, staring at her.


    "Husband, I''m a little thirsty. Help me to pour a glass of water!"


    "Call again."


    She closed her eyes, suddenly unable to maintain the false smile on her face, but still with a very soft voice, "husband, you are the best."


    Gu Jinnian''s lips were dyed with a smile, and he bowed his head to kiss her face. His eyes were full of doting.


    For him, whether those women look good or not, whether they are in good shape... Has nothing to do with him.


    He didn''t want to see it either.


    He got up and went to one side to pour the water.


    Su Xia watched him leave and spread out the photo in her hand. Suddenly, she saw her familiar car and the bump where she had just been hit.


    too horrible to look at.


    Who specially sent these things to Gu Jinnian?


    What is the intention?


    Do you want Gu Jinnian to quarrel with her, or do you have any other intentions?


    Su Xia''s eyebrows wrinkled, holding the photos on her hands, her original good mood was completely destroyed by these things, and she suddenly felt that someone in this place was paying attention to their every move.


    Su Xia droops her head.


    "Who made you unhappy?"


    Gu Jinnian comes over with tea and looks down at the woman''s profile. Su Xia is shocked. She presses the photos in her hand to death. I don''t know if his eyes are too poisonous. He can see all the tiny emotions that he can''t detect.


    She bent her lips, reloaded these photos, and held the envelope tightly. "This beautiful woman looks better than me. You''d better not look at it, so that you don''t have to think about it at night and can''t sleep!"


    The beautiful young girl''s eyes were a little flustered.


    Gu Jinnian didn''t notice.


    Zizizi!


    The cell phone vibrated on the table.


    When Su Xia saw it was a strange number, she didn''t pick up the strange number, but at this time, the strange number was the magic weapon to rescue her from the sea of suffering.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "Su Xia, I''m Zhang Chen! I met with a heavy fog today. Did you go home? "


    She leaned over, pressed the picture under her ass, and then a little absent-minded, "I''m home."


    The man''s eyes stare at Su Xia''s face. He doesn''t know who the man is. He only sees a strange number, but he can tell that this man knows Su Xia.


    "Su Xia, do you think Xiao Xiao is really dead? I don''t think she''s dead. " The deep and beautiful voice with a trace of hoarseness came from the phone. I don''t know when, when Su Xia raised her eyes, Gu Jinnian was looking at her.


    Staring at very uncomfortable, Su Xia''s lips opened, "Zhang Chen, don''t be too sad, small things, we are very sad."


    The other side sighed, "Susha, it''s ok... Goodbye."


    I don''t know why Zhang Chen called, but it seems to solve the trouble in front of her.


    The man put the cup in his hand in front of Su Xia, "Zhang Chen?"


    "Little friend."


    Man''s eyes with calm, he is not unfamiliar with this person, just... When did he have the number of Su Xia?


    Su Xia took a smile, "it''s not that I call a man. Are you going to be angry?"


    The man''s attitude is introverted and expensive, and his thin lips are dyed with a smile, and he doesn''t hide it, "... In your heart, am I so mean?"


    "Mr. Gu is famous for his stinginess!"


    After that, Su Xia felt that it was not the right time to annoy him. If he knew about the photo and kept it from him, she would be angry again, so she added, "of course, I enjoy your stinginess..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It makes me unique in your heart."

 Chapter 382

    Can feel the man''s face stretched smile, the tight frown are gradually relaxed.


    Su Xia breathed a sigh, and the photo under her buttocks was crushed to death by her, "... Gu Jinnian, let''s go to the cinema!"


    I''m not sure if I''ll show up if I''m staying here. I don''t know how to explain to him if he knows how badly the car hit me.


    It''s better to think about it, or not to say it. Moreover, this person''s intention of sending these things is to let him know?


    That oneself just don''t let him know, exasperate that person.


    Maybe the man was impatient and showed his handle.


    She would like to know who it is.


    The woman who passed by the window had walked back and forth several times. She was watching their every move closely. Now she was watering with a kettle.


    "Ning Xi, don''t you have a stomachache? I''ll water it. Go and lie down and have a rest! " Woman is a warm-hearted person, now looking at Ning Xi watering flowers there, it is already very late, coupled with the cold weather, so it is particularly cold.


    She''s here again. She can''t get cold.


    A woman can''t leave here when she sees that the watering pot in her hand will be taken away by her. After all, she can''t give up because she didn''t get the result she wanted.


    "... I felt a little uncomfortable lying down just now, so I came out for a meeting. It''s OK. My stomach doesn''t hurt any more. You''re so busy. Go ahead and do something else. I''ll do it here."


    The woman still looked at her uneasily, "then what else do you have to tell me? I went to clean up the house first."


    "Good."


    The woman named Ning Xi stares at the tender scene inside. The maid who just called her name has already entered and is mopping the floor now.


    Ning Xi looks at her dragging the floor, while Su Xia is sitting on the sofa. Gu Jinnian leans to one side. They are talking and laughing.


    That picture is not what I want.


    It shouldn''t be either.


    She has to find a way to show Gu Jinnian this picture, but it''s in Su Xia''s hands. If she used to, she would be exposed. She can''t be driven away.


    It''s not easy to take root here, so it''s not easy to be driven out.


    She was out in a hurry.


    But soon... She had an idea.


    Especially watching Su Xia get up and go to one side to pour water.


    Just as she was about to go in and let go the kettle in her hand, she heard the voice from the other end. It was the maid just now, "... Isn''t this the car that the little grandmother drove today? How did you get hit like this? "


    Su Xia''s footstep squats at that all of a sudden, when turning head to run past, where has Gu Jinnian fast.


    It''s too late to take away. Gu Jinnian turns over the photos one by one, and his face turns very deep.


    She was like a child who had done something wrong. Standing there, she said, "the fog was heavy this afternoon. In the afternoon, when I called you, I stopped at the side of the road. As a result, a person who didn''t have eyes hit my car. But I didn''t have anything to do. I was hit at the back of the car, but it was definitely not as serious as the photo. In order not to worry you, I didn''t tell you... "


    Wait for a word from Gu Jinnian.


    "Three thousand words!"


    "Ah?"


    She thought that she had heard wrong and raised her eyes in surprise.


    His face was really dark, like a lion that would explode at any time. She didn''t dare to provoke her, for fear that she would be eaten directly by him.


    But, three thousand words... Her head is a little big.


    Review... Review what?


    But I dare not bargain with him at the moment.


    She wants to live.


    The woman standing in the distance, staring at the frozen place, her mouth curved, her goal achieved, carrying the kettle to the side of the water room.


    Study.


    Su Xia bit the nib of her pen and looked at the words on her paper - the review.


    On the radio, the female anchor is telling a sweet story.


    "It''s a beautiful day. The sun is as sweet as golden honey. I really want to jump into your arms on such a day and be a child who only belongs to you. "


    She is lying on the table, tossing and turning, biting the nib is about to be bitten by her, review book... After high school, she did not touch these three words.


    In the past, you could write more than 3000 words at random. After all, your ability to read pictures is not in vain. At least, you have done entertainment.


    But now... Su Xia really wanted to break her head and couldn''t think of anything, until listening to the topic of the female anchor, "what crazy things did your boyfriend or husband do because of punishing you?"


    Is it insane to write a review.


    Well, there''s nothing more insane than this.


    Ding.


    "OK, let''s get through to the first hotline now. Hello, this is city radio, emotional program... What has your boyfriend or husband done to punish you?"


    At the beginning of its construction, this city radio program was just to spread hot news in the city. But recently, the new emotional program is popular because of its interesting topic. The female anchor will also analyze the contradiction between the two people and give reasonable suggestions.


    Therefore, many people will call her hotline, and even some male friends will tell the anchor online.


    However, the female anchor told the pursuers on the radio that she already had a husband and advised them not to join the ranks of girlfriends.


    Because of the high EQ, I also gained a lot of support from female fans.


    Su Xia also saw this radio station on the Internet, so she would listen to it sometimes.


    "Every time my husband sees me with other men, he will be jealous. When he is jealous, he likes to bite my neck..."


    Shit, I''m crazy.


    Fortunately, Gu Jinnian is jealous and won''t bite her neck, and won''t do such crazy things to her. Su Xia touches her neck and feels that she has goose bumps all over the ground and that she has recovered her life.


    No contrast, no harm.


    At least Gu Jinnian didn''t have the bad habit of domestic violence.


    Write a review.


    I haven''t lost my conscience.


    But as soon as she looked down at her review, she was worried.


    Otherwise, call the anchor and ask her to give her advice. If it can''t be solved, there are thousands of netizens. How can one''s strength compare with the wisdom of so many people.


    Su Xia is overjoyed. She takes her mobile phone to write down the number they broadcast and dials it. She didn''t get through immediately, but who knows... It''s their turn to plug in the phone. In a gap, Su Xia goes in.


    "Hello, this is city radio..."


    Su Xia listened to the voice of the other end of the phone. She didn''t think that... She was so lucky and got through!


    "Hello? This is... "


    "Hello."


    "What do you call it?"


    Su Xia holding the mobile phone, "my name is Xia, you call me Xiao Xia."


    "Well, Xiao Xia, what''s your problem? Or we can continue the topic just now... What crazy things did your husband or boyfriend do? "


    "Every time I do something wrong, my husband asks me to write a review. Is that insane?"


    Below, a large piece of messages began to burst... This city radio program, there is a live network, you can see the studio message, Su Xia this topic.


    There''s an explosion underneath.


    "Xiao Xia, it seems that your husband must be a teacher. He punished you as a student!"


    "Is it the story of a shrimp meeting a shark?"


    "Xiao Xia, into the tomb of love!"


    "Maybe it''s family fun?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I want to ask, has anyone ever met this kind of situation, and so has my husband? Every time I''m asked to write, I''m just like erlengzi. I don''t know what to write? "


    The female anchor looked at the topic under the brush and began to explain, "this man asked a woman to write a review. I guess it''s Xiao Xia. Your husband is not willing to punish you. This review is very simple. How did you write when you were writing a composition in high school? Now, Comrade Wang of our unit will give you a demonstration. "


    Then, there is a template review on the screen.


    I''m neat.


    The attitude of admitting mistakes is excellent.


    Not only said their own mistakes, but also to ensure that their future how to do, do wrong how to punish!


    It''s a typical template.


    "Xiao Xia, have you learned the best way to deal with it now?"


    Su Xia nodded, "well, thank you. I''m going to accept my husband''s punishment, memeda. Thank you for your advice."


    A man sitting in the car was in the dark when the driver turned on the radio, "young master, this is city radio, a very popular program recently..."


    He didn''t hear what the driver was saying, just noticed the voice of sweet nono on the radio.


    She said her name was... Xiao Xia?


    Susha!


    To accept her husband''s punishment... That word fell into his ears, harsh.


    The deeper his face became, the happier the driver was. But the next second, the man slammed out the door.


    Scared the driver sitting there.


    Su Xia spread a full sheet of paper on the table and stretched. It was only one minute short of the one hour given by Gu Jinnian, which was regarded as overfulfilling the task.


    Click.


    The door is locked.


    The man had just finished his bath. He was dressed in a black bathrobe, and the drops of water on his hair could still be seen rolling down. Su Xia ran over and said, "here, my review!"


    Gu Jinnian dropped his eyes and spread out the paper, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong... There are three words written in such a large row. This afternoon, I met a jerk who hit my car. When I got home, I didn''t report to my husband at the first time. My husband worried that I had made a mistake... When I showed my husband the evidence again, I hid it from him and lied, Lie will grow nose, I''m wrong, again, I beg my husband to forgive my fault... Later, I promise that it won''t happen again¡ª¡ª Surety, Susha. "

 Chapter 383

    "Are you going to have a future?"


    See the last few words, the man for a time feel gas has accumulated up.


    "I''ll change it again." Su Xia said that she was going to take the paper. The man raised her hand directly. Su Xia was short. When he reached for it, where could she get the paper in his hand.


    "Change? Su Xia, I don''t see you correct your attitude of admitting wrong? "


    Su Xia wants to cry without tears, "what do you think of me? You said, "I will do whatever I can!"


    Gu Jinnian holds Su Xia up. Su Xia is surprised. He holds her in the posture of holding a child. He looks at her with four eyes. He can feel that Gu Jinnian''s eyes are looking at him.


    When she was a child, she had never been hugged like this. What''s more, now that she is so big, being hugged like this by a man, she feels a little uncomfortable, "Gu Jinnian."


    The next second, the man pressed her on his leg, and Susha''s buttocks adhered to his legs. Suddenly... The ambiguous breath brushed her cheek. She moved away from her face and felt that her side face was being stared at. "Gu Jinnian, what are you going to do?"


    The man held her and measured her. Su Xia was surprised and grabbed his clothes. "Now I know I''m afraid?"


    "... if you''re angry and want to scold me, why don''t you talk?"


    A sudden force.


    "Ah." She was shocked and exclaimed, "Gu Jinnian!"


    "People who do wrong are as righteous as you are?"


    Su Xia was speechless. Well, she did something wrong. You can do whatever you want! But can you put her down and talk. It''s like she''s connected with him, so... He''s like her dad.


    Her body was broken by him, and her steps were staggering. Fortunately, the man was quick to hold her. At the moment, he was sitting on the leather seat he had just made, while she was sitting on his leg. His waist was held tightly by him. Susha''s face was facing the table in front of him, and she could not find anything. For a moment, she could only press her hand on the table to avoid slipping down from his leg.


    "I said you write, take the pen!"


    Su Xia''s hand was stuffed with a pen, and the cover of the pen was bitten by him, "... You... You don''t want me to write some overlord clause, do you? Gu Jinnian, don''t think I will give in to your power. "


    He was pinched by a man on his waist. "Didn''t you just say that you listen to me? So fast to go back? How can I trust you in the future? "


    Er


    Su Xia frowned, "then you say, I write."


    As soon as the man heard it, he began to say, "from today on, we will listen to Gu Jinnian''s words and don''t lie... Gu Jinnian said that one is one, and the other is two. Before we do anything in the future, we will discuss with Gu Jinnian. If we are not allowed, we will not do it..."


    Su Xia''s NIB stopped, holding the pen in her hand, "Mr. Gu, are you emphasizing your family status?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I write, what do you say! The husband is the greatest


    The light reflected on them in a soft coat.


    Later, Gu Jinnian''s sister remembered the picture of this day, and she couldn''t sleep for a long time


    Susha, like a cancer, was engraved on his heart.


    If you don''t die, you won''t forget.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A week after the new year.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao has been sitting in her room for two or three months. Her eyes don''t get any better. On the contrary, sometimes they hurt at night.


    She felt it was getting worse.


    The room was very cold. Li Ma came up and asked her to go downstairs for dinner. She refused because she had no appetite. She sat alone in the room and has been doing it now.


    Outside the window, she couldn''t see or hear anything. She just knew it wasn''t snowing.


    She is looking forward to the good weather so that the repairman can come quickly.


    Knock.


    Knock on the door, she thought it was Li Ma, "Li Ma, I''m not hungry."


    "It''s me."


    Is that him?


    She said goodbye. "Come in."


    I don''t know what he''s looking for, but... This is his home. He can do whatever he wants! You can''t stop her if you want to come in.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao feels the shadow in front of her, but she''s not sure if he''s talking to her money, because her own eyes don''t see it, and she doesn''t dare to speculate, "what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    "Mama Li said you don''t eat? In order to go home, so hunger strike? "


    Home?


    She felt a little far away from herself.


    But I''m not stupid enough to go home and hunger strike.


    She is not a fussy person. He told himself that someone would come to repair it in a few days, so naturally she had to wait.


    It''s really hard to repair such a heavy snow.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao definitely can''t let others repair communication facilities for his own selfish desire in the cold. It''s not kind.


    Besides, the new year is over.


    It doesn''t make any difference to go back early for a day or two.


    "... I''m not. I''m just not hungry, so I don''t want to eat." Cheng Xiaoxiao''s empty eyes stare at a place, "I sit here all day, and I don''t digest what I eat in the morning."


    She was explaining why she didn''t eat.


    "If you want to go out, tell mama Li that the villa yard is very big."


    "... I can''t see anything. I don''t want to go out."


    So colorful world, so invisible, so Cheng Xiaoxiao this kind of play is very high people, just at the beginning is to her life.


    All of a sudden, her world is full of black, as if you can''t even see the light. The light disappears in an instant. That kind of day is unbearable at the beginning.


    But... People, this strange creature, will change themselves in order to adapt to the environment.


    After being locked up for a long time, Cheng Xiaoxiao has no habit of going out all day.


    She found that she could stay at home, too.


    What''s more, the blind man needs to be taken care of when she goes out. She still stays here to save others'' trouble. After all, it''s not her own home. She only knows the man in front of her for a few months.


    Although others look good, it doesn''t mean they will be happy if they have to trouble them all the time.


    The man looked at her originally bright eyes dim down, although she can''t see, but he still knows her temper, "I''m fine today, I''ll take you out for a walk."


    "No, sir, I don''t really want to move today!" She doesn''t want to go out with him. This is the reality she wants to escape from subconsciously.


    "Just walk with me? Not either? "


    Cheng Xiaoxiao feels that her way of rejecting is a bit straightforward. If she is rejecting others, it''s obviously a little unkind. In fact, she also wants to go outside. She has been living in the villa since she came here, and she stands up.


    "... all right."


    At the moment when her hand was led by a man, she felt that her whole body was electrified, and she was stunned. In her mind, she thought of the palm of the hand of the familiar person.


    As warm and thick as he is.


    Suddenly aware of her own mood is not right, she seems to take him as a person to rely on in general, she pulled back her hand, "Sir, you tell me how to go."


    What was pulled back was tightly held in front of him by her. Yazun looked at his hand, frozen in the air, with a sarcastic smile on his mouth. His palm still held her remaining temperature, which made people have endless aftertaste.


    "Pay attention to yourself." No one knows how obscure his face is at the moment.


    "Well, I have a blind stick!"


    "Go straight ahead..."


    If one day let Cheng Xiaoxiao recall how beautiful a person''s voice is, it is probably at this moment that she listens to the man''s most beautiful voice brushing her ears.


    With a blind stick, I step over with money little by little to guide myself.


    When he opened the door, Cheng Xiaoxiao felt the cold outside. He said, "... Pull up your clothes. It might be a little cold to go out. I''ll bring you a mask. "


    He said, holding a mask to her face, smelling his elegant taste, Cheng Xiaoxiao noticed that he was closer to her, she held her breath, and knew why she was nervous when she came to him.


    It''s even going to beat faster.


    She thought she might be crazy.


    The craziness of liking one person as another.


    The man''s hand across the woman''s earlobe, "well, now down the steps, if not, you take my hand."


    "No, sir, I have a blind stick!"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao''s blind stick hasn''t moved a few times. As soon as his foot slips, the whole person slides down. When the man goes to catch the figure again, Cheng Xiaoxiao''s whole person has already sat on the steps.


    It''s snowy and slippery.


    He seemed to expect that she would fall, but he didn''t expect that she fell as soon as she went out. It seemed that she was still struggling. The man squatted down to help her up, looked at her and asked, "does it hurt?"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao fell a little blindfolded, and her brain was a little blank. She wanted to get a step of her own. She just stepped out, and she would fall, and her buttocks hurt. But this person can''t tell him that her buttocks hurt. She endured the pain. Cheng Xiaoxiao listened to his voice and shook her head. "It doesn''t hurt, it''s just that her buttocks are a little cold."


    Then she took her hand and patted her buttocks. With such a patting, her cold hands became a little stiff, but she still forced her face to smile and said to herself, "sometimes the blind stick doesn''t work."


    The man holds her hand and gives her a hand with his gloves. Cheng Xiaoxiao stands there, and the steaming gloves wrap her hand.


    "Sometimes, people are much easier to use than blind staff. When it''s time to use it, you should use it!"


    His hand tightly holding her big hand, so step by step led her to the yard, she did not even say let him let go of such words, but thinking about what.


    Right now.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao imagines this picture in his mind.


    The smell of Chimonanthus in the yard, he and she stand under the book... Just in front of this man''s appearance, she always can''t think out, she raised her head, "Sir, may I ask you a question?"


    "Ask


    "Are you handsome?"

 Chapter 384

    The man''s eyes lowered on her, glanced at her, with a bit lazy, "I look handsome, can let you stop the idea of going home?"


    "Ah?" Because of the strong wind, Cheng Xiaoxiao didn''t hear clearly at all.


    Confused and confused raised his face, that white little face slightly raised, at this moment eyes Zheng Zheng.


    The man''s handsome face is dyed with a smile, but he is not saying anything. There is no need to hear some words. If he hears them, it''s better not to hear them. Maybe God doesn''t want her to know. Why do he go against the sky! Her clothes were slightly open, because she didn''t wear a high collar. Now she was holding her clothes with her hands, and her neck was still shrinking inside.


    She wore a mask on her face again, so she shrank her neck. After a while, the mask felt like it was going to be pulled away by him. The man squinted and raised his hand.


    Hand clasped her clothes, tightly pulled for a while, Cheng Xiaoxiao the whole person was thin, feel his body was a man, suddenly no sense of direction.


    Even, there was a lot of panic.


    She casually reached out and grasped the hand of the person in front of her. Because she was wearing gloves, her hand became numb. After several times, she didn''t catch it.


    Just met, the man released her.


    "It''s cold. Don''t catch a cold!"


    Her hand is inexplicably clenched into a ball, in front of this person is really considerate, but after all... In front of this person is not him.


    Once a person''s heart is touched by someone, there will be no more actions to pay attention to others.


    Just now... What were you doing?


    Maybe I was just fascinated by him for a while, so I want to know what he looks like?


    She regretted what she had just said, but when it came to her mouth, she couldn''t take back the water she spilled.


    She hung her eyes, and her two hands suddenly grasped tightly, and then loosened. She could not see the surrounding scenery, so simply standing there was nothing but suffering from the cold.


    But the man didn''t go, she was also embarrassed to say that she wanted to go back. The wind was chilly, but at the moment, except her eyes were a little cold, the rest didn''t seem to be cold.


    Just stand.


    The man''s voice is as good as ever, "OK, I''m finished, it''s time to go back --!"


    Standing there for a while, the man''s voice came.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao nodded, but... Her blind stick, now I don''t know where she left it, maybe she fell in that place.


    "Sir, I can''t see the road, can you..." she said with some embarrassment, which was absolutely invisible to Cheng Xiao in the past.


    I just felt that my hand was caught and brushed by my ear, "be careful, you can''t tell me."


    No, tell him?


    Do you mean to take her back?


    It''s like... "I can, sir. Just hold me a little bit."


    "Then who fell it just now?"


    I didn''t think he would let me down, but as a result... Cheng Xiaoxiao was a little confused.


    "... that''s a mistake. I promise there won''t be a second one."


    It''s really a mistake. She never thought that she would wrestle, let alone that this place would be so slippery. It turns out that it''s really hard to walk on ice and snow.


    Such a disgrace would never happen to her again.


    however.


    Did he let her out to make her believe that he was not cheating her?


    Should be.


    Maybe it''s only through my own experience that I know how bad the environment is.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao went back to the room, "go and wash it."


    Looking at the stains on her trousers, the man took a few steps and said to her.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao touches her buttocks. She feels cold, but it seems that it doesn''t look good outside... Otherwise, people won''t remind her.


    What a shame.


    In front of strangers, it''s OK to fall.


    But now we need to get along with each other day and night... It''s a shame.


    Li Ma watched them come in, took another look at Cheng Xiaoxiao and Yezun, and immediately came up to rescue them, "come on, Miss Cheng, I''ll take you to wash. It''s cold and thick. It''s easy to slip if you''re not careful..."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao''s face was still red. Until she came to the room, she asked, "do you see so clearly on your pants?"


    Li Ma was amused by her, "... Fortunately, the pants are wet. The gray pants look obvious. Next time Miss Cheng wants to go outside and wear black pants, it won''t be obvious..."


    I''m sure she''ll keep wrestling.


    She swore never to go out again.


    In the distance.


    The man standing there just now, buried his head and wrinkled for a long time.


    The woman was wearing a mask. Who was it?


    But anyway, he still needs to make a phone call to Gu Jinnian.


    It took him several months to get here. He had never seen any women enter here. Only yazun came in and out. There was even an elderly woman who looked like a maid.


    They go out at a fixed time.


    Until now, it''s the first time I''ve seen the woman who just came out... The woman is wearing a mask, and he can''t recognize who it is.


    Maybe, this is what the young master said.


    But it may not be.


    But the young master said that if there is any other disturbance, you need to tell him.


    In the smoky box, there was a strong smell of wine.


    The man sat there, fingertips flowing on the cup in front of him, calm brow has been frowning, some unhappy.


    That you light eyes staring at the screen in front of him, the finger with a clear sense of bone casually playing with the mobile phone in his hand, no one came up to chat up with Gu Jinnian, it seems that no one dares to disturb.


    The man pinches his eyebrows and looks at the flattering voices. It seems that the best place for a man to talk business in this circle is around a woman.


    Relax your guard.


    So most people seem to know about the business district. They usually choose this kind of scene for chatting, but Gu Jinnian is extremely disgusted. If the other party chooses this place, he may not come here.


    After all, I have to go back to my wife.


    "Tell people to go to Suji to buy some food and send it back."


    "Good." Bolun took a look at the scene in front of him and knew for a moment that Gu Jinnian couldn''t leave.


    When Bolun left, Gu Jinnian''s mobile phone rang.


    "... master, it''s me."


    The man''s eyes are deep. He presses the screen of his mobile phone and looks at the voice that doesn''t flatter him. He directly avoids the touch of those people. "Mr. Su, I still have something to deal with today. You have a good time here. I''ll let my subordinates come to accompany you."


    "Mr. Gu, you are not giving me face!"


    "If I don''t show up, I''m afraid of the fire in the backyard. Do you think it''s urgent?"


    He doesn''t even play with a woman.


    But there''s a fire in the backyard... Men don''t know what it means.


    This rich man''s private life is chaotic. If he can get to the present situation, I''m afraid there are many dirty things there.


    "You''ll have to hurry."


    If it wasn''t for real estate development, Su Jinnian would get the land. Gu Jinnian didn''t have to come here in person.


    But this man is a cunning old man, relying on his own place, he has been reluctant to let go.


    I always let myself fail.


    The man then left on the phone. Su Jinian took out his cell phone and made a call, "countess, according to what you said, I refused. You see... I sincerely want to create a career together with Mr. count..."


    In the colorful light, the man stood by listening to the mobile phone.


    "Young master, today I saw a woman come out of the villa. She looks like Miss Cheng, but... The woman was wearing a mask, I didn''t recognize her..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    half past six.


    Su Xia holding a mobile phone very unhappy frown, said to bring his dinner back at 6:30 today, but people did not wait, the phone did not.


    ... steamed buns are going to faint.


    I really don''t want children and wives.


    She should have asked him to write a review.


    "Young granny, can I have the kitchen ready? What''s your stomach


    Su Xia hesitated for a moment. Yesterday, she asked herself to write a review so late, so she decided to revenge him. She was hungry, which made him feel sad.


    There is nothing else that can punish young master Gu. The only way to punish him is to punish himself and make him feel sad.


    "You prepare some steamed buns to eat first. After eating, take them to bed. I''ll wait for him myself."


    "Yes, young granny."


    It wasn''t long before Byron came with tea.


    Looking at the woman on the sofa, "young master, I have something to do today. Let me send it to you first."


    Su Xia was lying on her side, thinking that Gu Jinnian had come. This one raised her eyes and looked at Bolun. She was so happy that she disappeared. She looked at the things on the table and didn''t want to eat. "When did he say he would come back?"


    "This customer is very difficult. I think it will be later."


    Su Xia looked at those dim sum, suddenly thought of something, "I have something to ask you for help."


    "If you have anything I can do for you, just say --!"


    Su Xia ran to the study to pick up the express yesterday. The sheet was not torn up, so it is still very good. The reason why she put it in the study is that other people in the villa can''t get in. I don''t know why, she always feels like someone in the villa is watching her every move.


    "You can help me find out where this express is sent from. It''s better to know who sent it."


    "Good." Although Bolun didn''t know what the express mail had to do with her, Susha was not a person who was used to troubling others. It must be reasonable for her to check it by herself.


    With the express bill, Byron left.


    On the way out of the villa, I met Ning Xi.


    The woman took a look at the things on his hand, and the hand that was carrying the kettle shook for a while. She didn''t think that... She even kept one.


    So you''re exposed?


    "Ningxi, where are you going?"


    "I seem to have forgotten something. I''ll go back and get it first."


    Until he dozed off, the whole place was too cold, and Gu Jinnian didn''t come back.

 Chapter 385

    I''m confused and tired.


    Susha lay on her side on the sofa and fell asleep.


    This is, when the door opened, the man appeared in front of the maid with a black suit and a straight figure. The maid was stunned. Just now, the young woman was still thinking about the young master. Now she was watching Gu Jinnian come back, "young master, are you back? Do you want me to wake up young granny? "


    The man looked at the direction of the maid''s finger and waved his hand. Seeing this, the maid immediately stepped back.


    Gu Jinnian looked at the woman lying on the sofa, frowned cleanly, and strode toward the woman with the emotion of her eyes.


    The man looked down at the sleepy woman and stopped. The handsome face of a man with tenderness raises his hand to embrace her in his arms.


    Susha is really sleepy.


    Vaguely feel someone holding her, as if someone is touching her hair, saying something in her ear.


    But she was too sleepy to open her eyes.


    The man turned over and carried her upstairs. When Ning Xi came over, he just saw their back.


    What should we do?


    She can keep her identity and stay here?


    With anxiety in her heart, she seems to regret her own opinions.


    Instead of punishing her, Gu Jinnian exposed himself.


    There was a sound of footsteps behind him. Ning Xi dropped her eyes. Her eyes fell on her feet with focus. She was looking for something with her head down.


    "Why are you still here?"


    It''s the leading maid. Besides the housekeeper, she listens to her instructions. She''s nice, but she''s too considerate of her master. She doesn''t give them any mercy.


    She raised her eyebrows and lowered her head to look for something. She was very worried. "It seems that my earrings just fell here by accident. It''s my grandmother''s legacy. Sister Li, I''ll go back as soon as I find it."


    However, this person, fast to heavy feelings.


    We have special respect for the elderly.


    When she heard about her grandmother''s belongings, she immediately said nothing more to embarrass her. "Hurry to find the things and leave."


    "Yes.


    She half side face, Yu Guang watched the woman leave, face motionless.


    Finally, after wandering there for a long time, I didn''t see a man come down and left the villa with a mournful face.


    Everything can only be considered in the long run.


    She couldn''t find any other clues, but she didn''t know if she should tell the man about it.


    She didn''t get through just now. She thought it was an order from heaven.


    Cross the bridge when you come to it.


    This is her heart so far.


    She thought, it should not be found. After all, the man didn''t see his face at that time. There were so many maids in the villa that they couldn''t suspect his face.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    "You''re going on a date with me? Gu Jinnian, do you have a fever? "


    Su Xia was surprised, pursed her lips and looked at him, but the man''s eyes were staring at the screen in front of her, and she didn''t know what she was looking at.


    "How?"


    "Can I ask you a question?"


    "How do you convince the public when you are such a boss and are absent from work?"


    He light smile, "I am the boss, want to how when can."


    He is so natural that Su Xia has nothing to say, but dating... In such cold weather, it''s really not interesting.


    After all, this age is there. If Su Xia and Gu Jinnian go out together and do something between young lovers, eh... Won''t people think they are crazy?


    Gu Jinnian closed the computer, pinched Su Xia''s chin, and stared at her for a moment, "aren''t you ready to accept my invitation?"


    "Where should we go, I think?"


    He laughed, "you city is so big, can''t you find a place suitable for us?"


    "... it''s a little hard." Su Xia looked at her face and said, "it''s obviously not your age to go to the amusement park. If you go to the cinema, it''s better to sit there and watch a movie for an hour than to watch it at home. If you go shopping, I don''t know what to buy. If you just eat desserts, the chef at home makes better food than the outside..."


    "There will always be places you haven''t been to."


    Su Xia''s pupil Wei Wei has grown up a little, "... Where?"


    Is there anything else she didn''t list?


    The man bowed his head and pressed his lips on her lips. "You''ll know when you go."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Jinnian and Su Xia''s first stop.


    I went to the playground.


    Su Xia looked at the couple, frowned, it is obvious that this place is not suitable for their high age group, "are you going to let me play roller coaster, or let me sit there and play carousel?"


    Gu Jinnian''s eyes deepened and his tone was light. "It''s apology. Of course I listen to you."


    "... I''ll put you on the merry go round, and you''ll do the same?"


    Gu Jinnian bowed his head, "not willing."


    See, it''s just bullshit!


    Su Xia pointed to a roller coaster and watched it fall from high to low with rapid speed. She thought, if you come, play.


    Anyway, it''s Gu Jinnian who made amends, and he''ll be a cushion when he dies.


    "Then I''ll take a roller coaster ride. I don''t think you''ve ever played it before."


    In her twenties, Gu Jinnian never played this kind of thing, let alone roller coaster, even in the amusement park.


    He is different from Su Xia. His parents love him, but his father is very strict with him. When he was a child, he was so strict. Gu Yuanfeng never brought him to play with these things.


    It is station north Chen, seem to like this kind very much.


    "Come on, aren''t you afraid?"


    Gu Jinnian took a look at her, followed quickly, and took his hand. His tone was tepid and unfriendly, "dating should be considered by hand."


    Su Xia, "..."


    Isn''t he nervous and forced to hold her hand?


    However, men love face, Su Xia is not straightforward to expose, two people on the roller coaster, Su Xia is the first time to do, inevitably some nervous.


    Her hand has been holding Gu Jinnian''s.


    Sitting on the moment, began to regret.


    Originally, it was just a provocation, but now it''s OK, I''ll take it myself.


    He held the cold soft hand of the woman beside him in one hand, half turned over and looked at Susha, who was sitting there nervously adjusting her breath. He said in a low voice, "it''s too late to go down now!"


    "Gu Jinnian, be honest and sit down. You are very dangerous! I''m not afraid. I just ate too much breakfast. "


    Su Xia continued to show off her ability, knowing that she felt the place where she was sitting began to move. After brushing, the whole person just flew out.


    Around, loud screams, one after another.


    In about ten minutes.


    "Ouch


    It seemed that her facial features, which had been whitened by the shock, did not belong to Susha. At this moment, she could not hold and vomited like this.


    But when she looked down, her vomit was caught by the man. Su Xia was stunned and looked up at the man''s chin. His face was as calm as water, but the fundus of his eyes was really deeply concerned, "OK?"


    Gu Jinnian is addicted to cleanliness.


    But he didn''t dislike being dirty.


    The bottom of Su Xia''s heart is constantly moving. The remaining light of the sun shines on this man. It seems that he is a prince from somewhere, his own prince.


    Biting his lip, "I''m fine."


    "Don''t try to be brave in the future!"


    "No, I won''t laugh at you any more."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Jinnian took her to eat Western food, the environment is very quiet, belongs to the category of enjoyment.


    "Is it still hard?"


    Su Xia''s small hand holding his spoon, bowl inside is a cup of sour plum juice made of desserts, taste sour sweet, just to ease her discomfort.


    She didn''t like sour food before, but it was very delicious.


    "Much better."


    She ate with a small mouthful, and looked up at Gu Jinnian in the interval of speaking. She said, "Gu Jinnian, I seem to love you more. What should I do?"


    He frowned. What does it mean that he seems to love you more?


    "Continue to love, not less than a point!"


    "Do you love me more, or do I love you more?"


    Smell speech, the woman looked up at him, and then continue to lower his head to taste the dessert in front of him, very casual way, "I think it''s me more."


    The man''s eyes noticed the expression on her face, although only saw half of the side face, although can''t see what the rest of the expression or what should be strange, light mouth, "there is no difference between more and less feelings, only forever."


    Holding his spoon in his hand, "forever... How far is that?"


    "It''s a long time."


    "Gu Jinnian, don''t you think you are boring sometimes? It''s like this time. " Su Xia frowned. "If you were another man, when I finish that sentence, you would tell me that you love me more and earlier than me. But you tell me that there is no difference between more and less feelings? I doubt that you are not here to date me today. It seems that we are talking business


    His handsome face with calm, but still abruptly smile, "Mrs. Gu, some words in the hall under the public to say, changed the taste, to listen to, I''ll go back to you."


    Her eyes were curious. "What can''t be said in public? We''re not that kind of relationship. What can''t be said? "


    The man''s eyes are calm, "what kind of relationship?"


    "Shady relationship!"


    Only when she said so clearly, she didn''t believe that Gu Jinnian, such a smart man, would not understand.


    It''s just that Susha said this just now.


    All of a sudden, the waiter who had brought them tea and water stood there, just hearing.


    A shady relationship.


    That''s probably... The relationship between lovers.


    The waiter can''t help but look at Su Xia more. Generally, being a lover is not so tall. This girl is... A little bit.


    On the other hand, the man sitting on the other side grinned, as if he was in a good mood.


    Rich people, I really can''t understand.


    When the waiter left, Su Xia threw the wet tissue in her hand in front of Gu Jinnian. "Gu Jinnian... You deliberately made a fool of me!"


    The man stares at her and smiles like a pet.

 Chapter 386

    Standing in the distance, the waiter stares at Gu Jinnian''s face, eyes deep.


    She wiped the glass in front of her and stared at them for a long time.


    If only she could be the woman opposite him.


    That way, that kind of smile, is not only to themselves, only belong to themselves, some people, a million years, there is a feeling called love at first sight, just like at the moment, looking at this man.


    That is the end of time.


    She''s totally addicted.


    "What are you doing? The kitchen needs help. Hurry over!" Just as she was imagining that she was dating the man in front of her, an untimely voice came in.


    "Oh." The woman put down her cup and ran to the other end.


    The man in charge looked at her back as she trotted away, followed the woman''s line of sight and frowned.


    This wench, is not to this man have what indiscreet idea?


    But the woman opposite the man looks a little similar to the girl.


    But soon, his mind was interrupted by a woman at the other end, "manager, the new waiter has broken the plate. Go and have a look."


    The manager frowned and hurried away.


    ¡­¡­


    The melodious sound of the piano sounded around them. Su Xia lowered her head to eat dessert. From time to time, Gu Jinnian would talk to her.


    "Gu Jinnian, if you don''t eat, I will." As soon as she lifted her hand, suddenly there was a commotion at the door. She lifted her eyes and looked at a familiar figure.


    Qi Yuyan.


    It didn''t occur to Susha to meet her here.


    Especially looking at the man beside Qi Yuyan, he has a bad appetite.


    Qi Yuyan and Yezun set a window seat, but they didn''t see Gu Jinnian and Su Xia. From Su Xia''s point of view, they talked and laughed.


    It seems that the relationship between these two people is really brilliant.


    She was holding the spoon, the hand that had been raised was put down again, and suddenly she had no appetite.


    Although Xiaoxiao is no longer there, I don''t know why. I still feel uncomfortable when I see such a picture.


    But men and women love each other.


    It''s impossible to say that yazun won''t marry for Cheng Xiaoxiao''s sake. It''s unrealistic.


    Moreover, she''s not the client. She can''t match her at all, but she just hates Qi Yuyan.


    But no way, that kind of hate can only be buried in the bottom of my heart.


    "Gu Jinnian, I''ve finished. Aren''t there any other projects? Let''s go. "


    Su Xia takes her handbag and walks towards the door. There are two doors in the restaurant. One is close to yazuna. He will see her on the other side. Su Xia doesn''t want to say hello to them, mainly because she doesn''t like Qi Yuyan.


    So he chose a door that he would not see at all and went out.


    Outside the weather is just right, she just walked a few steps, saw the man was not on the side, turned to find him, saw him come out from the door, she stood waiting for him with her bag.


    In the bag, the cell phone rings.


    Su Xia has a look, is a strange number, simply hang up directly.


    She doesn''t like to answer strange numbers, so it''s all her luck to get through. Su Xia takes a look at her mobile phone and throws it into her bag. Gu Jinnian comes over and opens her hand.


    I have some sugar in my hand.


    When she came in, she stared at the candy on the front desk. I didn''t think he saw it.


    Su Xia took the candy in his hand, "Gu Jinnian, I love you a little more."


    "Little greedy cat."


    The deep voice with a doting smile, Su Xia peeled off the sugar paper, "this sugar I used to eat when I was young, grandfather..."


    When it comes to grandfather, Su Xia''s eyes are stained with a layer of sadness, but she quickly conceals, "let you taste the taste of my childhood."


    She put the candy into Gu Jinnian''s mouth. Gu Jinnian''s Xinchang figure appeared in front of her. She raised her hand. Although Gu Jinnian was tall, Su Xia could still put the candy into his mouth.


    Taste a little bitter, the man wrinkled.


    "Don''t vomit, it will be sweet later."


    Said, she also gave himself a plug, savor, a little bitter, grandfather often said, this life first bitter sweet, his life is from bitter.


    But I didn''t think that if I didn''t enjoy any sweet taste, he would be gone.


    I''m sorry for the younger generation.


    Especially Su Zheng.


    But the Su family has been so, all the consequences are also retributed in Su Zheng, all the bad luck also can be regarded as the end of the chapter.


    But before long, about a few minutes, they watched yazun rush out from inside before they left. When they passed by, they didn''t seem to see them. They drove the car at that end and left.


    When Qi Yuyan, who was left behind, rushed out, the man had already left.


    "Susha, are you here, too?"


    Qi Yuyan is surprised when she looks at Su Xia. After all, she hasn''t seen Su Xia for a long time. She didn''t even see Su Xia on the day of dianying. But she didn''t think that she would see this man here.


    The man didn''t look at her one more time. It seems that her charm value is not enough to make the man look at her one more time. Her appearance suddenly accumulated a lot of fans at the door.


    "It''s Qi Yuyan!"


    I don''t know who yelled that. It was originally a roadside edge. There were many pedestrians around it. When they were yelled, they all looked through their eyes. Now they were looking at the woman at the door. It was really the heroine of the hit drama love in the city.


    Since the love of the city was released, her star journey has been very good.


    At present, it has been listed in the ranks of popular female stars, and the film pay is increasing several times. But people''s greed will not stop, and she will not be so complacent about the current situation.


    She wants more.


    And, hold that man in your hand.


    "Qi Yuyan, can you sign for me?"


    "Qi Yuyan, you look better than TV."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are more and more people around. Because Qi Yuyan is on a private trip with yazun, she has no bodyguard or agent. Now she is besieged by so many fans, and there are many male fans. Her strength is totally beyond her control.


    She began to hate being exposed.


    It is to hate to stand there looking at this scene and ignore Su Xia.


    Su Xia looks at Qi Yuyan who is crowded together. Her face is wearing a smile. She seems to enjoy all this. She holds Gu Jinnian''s arm and says, "are you going to have an affair with a female star?"


    Gu Jinnian, "..."


    "Come on, let''s go and play other dating events."


    When she was dragged over by her agent, she scolded her head and face. Looking at so many people, Qi Yuyan was sitting in the dining room and drinking coffee, which relieved her a little bit of the responsibility.


    "It''s good she''s OK, or you''ll go away."


    I can''t tell what she has suffered. It''s clearly her intention to go out and not let her go with her. Now when something goes wrong, she only lets herself carry the blame.


    She''s going to run out of work.


    Every time she wants to resign, Qi Yuyan tears up her resignation application.


    I don''t know where to find an assistant because she is so popular now. Many people are scrambling to be her assistant. Why does she hold on to her.


    Xiaoji''s brow is very tight. When he goes in with his agent, he doesn''t even know whether to look at Qi YuYan''s face.


    But in the end, she did. The woman''s eyes were sharp. "Why are you so late? Do you know I was almost eaten tofu by fans just now


    "Are you responsible for the destruction of my image if it is spread out?"


    "I''m sorry, Miss Qi!"


    The agent looked at Qi Yuyan, she coughed, "outside, be careful to be photographed, today this matter, I have taught her, now there are so many fans at the door, wait for the security to come, we will leave."


    Qi Yuyan is not very happy because of this.


    The subtotal was standing there like a servant, so he had to deliver the tea and water.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The roaring sound reverberated over the villa. Zhang Chen looked at the man on the helicopter who came down from the sky. Now he was pressed by several men, "Yezun, is Xiaoxiao in it?"


    Yezun, dressed in a stiff suit, came down from the helicopter. The roaring sound flew away after he came down. In the whole yard, he was the only one left, Zhang Chen and several men.


    "Young master, this gentleman broke in and nearly hurt Miss Cheng by mistake!"


    "Yezun, what do you want? Tell us that Cheng Xiaoxiao is dead. Tell me who it is


    Zhang Chen angrily roared, the several security guards escorted the man, listening to his rebellious roar, immediately raised his foot, let him directly kneel down.


    The snow is so cool that it can''t compare with the coolness in Zhang Chen''s heart.


    He felt that he could see clearly, but when he saw yazun, he knew what a wonderful man he was. No wonder Xiaoxiao was so devoted to him.


    But... Like and represent can wantonly hurt.


    Also deceive everyone... Said Cheng Xiaoxiao died!


    This makes people who love her how to endure the pain.


    He received a letter last night. The address of the letter is here. I don''t know who sent it. He came to this place with a try mentality.


    But... I didn''t think about it.


    He saw Cheng Xiaoxiao.


    He won''t admit it. Even though he can''t see it at all, he watched all her videos on the night when he could see it.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao has a habit of recording or taking pictures before doing anything. He has a lot of videos at home.


    At that time, she said, Zhang Chen, if you can see it one day, you must read it all.


    In this way, you will know me!


    But when he finished, he couldn''t see her any more.


    What kind of mentality is that.


    She knew that he had never liked himself, but when he was young, he liked a person. He would only keep it in his heart and would not let others know. Coupled with her own disability, he didn''t want to drag her down.


    Do not want to let her know his feelings for her, once know, friendship may also be destroyed.


    So... He buried it all in his heart.


    But who knows, that nightmare will be like this.

 Chapter 387

    Is Cheng Xiaoxiao dead?


    He doesn''t believe it. He starts looking for yazun, the man cheng Xiaoxiao likes. He doesn''t believe it. When she dies, the man will be so calm.


    He spent a lot of energy to find him, but he was beaten by his subordinates. He didn''t even see his face. He was not reconciled, but he was such a helpless man, how difficult it was to find a powerful man.


    Yazun also disappeared.


    With that little bit of heat on TV news, it disappeared.


    He thought that was the end of it.


    All... Can only be so.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao is gone forever.


    Until that night.


    He had a dream that yazun had hidden Xiaoxiao.


    But when I wake up, I find it''s just a dream.


    It''s better to hide them in a tight place right now.


    I wish I couldn''t hear anything.


    When she drew the curtain, she saw the man and the young master in the yard arguing. The man was tall and handsome, but now he was overwhelmed by several men.


    I can''t move.


    It seems to be snowing again.


    "Mama Li, what''s the noise outside?"


    Invisible people are sensitive to any sound and have no sense of security.


    She felt uneasy and did not know why such a strange idea was spreading.


    "... today is my husband''s birthday. My husband set off fireworks outside." Li Ma looked at Cheng Xiaoxiao. In fact, she was afraid, and she didn''t know what she heard. She didn''t know the sound of shouting just now.


    After all, it''s the name of the young master. She watched the young master grow up. The young master didn''t have this abnormal possessive desire for that woman, and she knew it was not good. But what can we do? Like this kind of thing doesn''t mean that people will listen to it when they are advised.


    Young master is always stubborn. How can he listen to them? So I can only think of such a reason to say.


    But I don''t know whether this woman believes it or not.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao frowned. It turned out that it was his birthday. She thought that there was a fight outside. But when she said that, suddenly, the inexplicable feeling that had risen suddenly disappeared.


    It seems to be the kind of relief.


    Because I heard Zhang Chen''s voice just now.


    Zhang Chen has known her for many years. He has a unique voice. She is very sensitive. But when she thinks about it, how can it be?


    She has no access to them in this place.


    Even if it is to contact, Zhang Chen eyes can''t see, how can come over.


    no


    It can''t be.


    "So... Did he eat longevity noodles today?"


    Birthday is noodles.


    Although there is no cake.


    But... Longevity noodles always have to be eaten.


    Li Ma was asked by her so coldly, and she was still a little flattered for a while. After all, she didn''t think she would say so.


    She still likes the person in front of her, but she can''t say what it is. Maybe it''s her temperament. She thinks the woman in front of her is very suitable for the young master.


    She has seen too many women who have different ideas about the young master, just like the hot female star, holding the young master''s gossip and making her famous.


    She especially didn''t like such women.


    But after all, she didn''t know that she was a young master, and she couldn''t say anything. After all, she was an outsider.


    "I didn''t eat it."


    Today is not my birthday after all. How can I eat longevity noodles.


    Besides, young master hates noodles so much


    If it wasn''t for Miss Cheng, how could she make noodles every day.


    But he himself hates noodles.


    But how could miss Cheng know.


    What about the things the young master did for her?


    Ah.


    Probably love but not, in the heart is not easy.


    Instead, the more torture.


    Emotion is something that can''t be understood or explained clearly.


    "Ma Li, help me down then."


    "Miss Cheng, what are you going to do down there?"


    She was afraid that she was exposed, but soon if it wasn''t for Cheng Xiaoxiao, she might be in a mess.


    "How can I have a noodle for my birthday? Ma Li, help me down. Almost all the kitchen utensils know where they are. Let me make a noodle for him."


    Li Ma was stunned for a moment. No one cared so much about the young master, not even the young master''s mother. She thought of the young master''s scenery in front of people, but she was sad after people... She didn''t think that anyone would care about the young master... She was stunned for a moment. She didn''t come back until Cheng Xiao called again.


    "Here we are."


    She may understand why the young master likes her.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Chen was knocked down by several men. The snow was very heavy. Soon the snow was all around him. The man fell to the ground and the snowflakes fell on him. For a moment, his whole body was stiff. This place was colder than the secluded city.


    He came in a hurry, dressed in thin clothes.


    Because I''m too worried about Cheng Xiaoxiao, I''m afraid that if I come so late, Cheng Xiaoxiao will have an accident.


    But he yelled several times outside, and Cheng Xiaoxiao ignored him.


    "What have you done to her! Yezun, if you have the ability, fight with me alone


    "You deserve it? Zhang Chen, I think I''ll spare your life in Cheng Xiaozi''s face, but don''t be shameless again! You are not qualified to fight me


    The man lying on the ground just wanted to say something, but the man was pressed tightly by his hands over there. His hands were trampled by the man and pressed in the snow.


    The pain and cold had completely paralyzed his nerves.


    He couldn''t find any chance to resist.


    By the pain of the arm was trampled on, until the whole body numb, face also suddenly become stiff and pale, on the verge of a faint moment.


    When the man fainted, yazun suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Take the people away!"


    Yazun didn''t want to make trouble with him, but he had to find trouble, and he had no choice but to drag him away. Now he didn''t plan to turn over with Cheng Xiaopan. At least at this time, he didn''t want her to leave.


    Even if it''s selfish.


    He can fight against the world for her, even if he is black and blue in the end.


    Some people are just like this, never die.


    When you encounter something, you must take it for yourself.


    This is paranoia.


    He got rid of the trouble and pushed the door in. Before he went in, he smelled a faint smell of chicken soup. It was past the time for dinner. It seemed that it was not appropriate to eat. But the sound was coming from the kitchen and ping-pong was ringing. He went in to listen to Li Ma''s voice.


    "Miss Cheng, please be careful. I''ll help you."


    "It''s OK, I can." Her voice is very soft, it seems that nothing outside interference, "Li Ma, you help me with a bowl and chopsticks, my side should be almost."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao has a knack for cooking.


    Xu is a postnatal cultivation, especially gifted in this aspect.


    Are you hungry?


    He leaned against the door and looked at the busy woman in the kitchen. She was wearing an apron. Her thin figure gave people a kind of soft beauty. Her hand was carrying noodles and she was absorbed.


    In his impression, he rarely encountered such a picture.


    Warmth fills the heart.


    Suddenly feel the heart warm.


    When Yezun was very young, his mother left him, and his father did not care about him. He grew up with his grandmother. Now, he is a left behind child.


    Grandma is a director. She needs to go to the production team every day and at most come back to accompany herself in the evening. This is the limit. Because of him, almost all the plays will be completed in this city.


    No matter how far it is, it will come back with him.


    But when I was young, I was used to being alone, and I didn''t seem to enjoy these pictures. In my grandmother''s house, there was a special person who gave them the best food. In my memory, no one wore an apron to cook in his kitchen, and I never imagined that someone would appear in front of me at home, wearing an apron.


    Even if it''s not for you.


    But there are still so many surging emotions in my heart.


    "Cheng Xiaoxiao, the noodles are all out."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao touches the handle of the pot. She slowly puts the pot back on the table, and then reaches out to touch the bowl in front of her. She can touch the noodle soup spilled from the edge and scald it.


    Her hand immediately drew back. She held the hot fingertip. Cheng Xiaoxiao''s face changed. Li Ma just wanted to help her look at her hand. She was held by Yezun. Li Ma looked at Yezun''s eyes, nodded and whispered, "young master, I''ll go out first."


    "Ma Li, help me with that." Cheng Xiaoxiao''s fingers are very hot, but it also proves that he can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry.


    "Mama Li?"


    Li Ma was here just now. Why is she missing now? She took her red and swollen fingers and touched them. The next second, the man spread the scalding heat all over her body.


    "I''m so hungry that I''m going to bite my fingers?"


    In Cheng Xiaoxiao, it sounds like a joke, but when Yezun saw the injured little finger, he was full of affection. "If you want to eat, let Mama Li make it for you. You don''t need to doubt Mama Li''s cooking skills."


    "I... er... Hurt." Cheng Xiaogang is ready to explain, but who knows that she feels something pressing down on her fingertips. She is in pain. Although she can''t see what''s wrong with her finger, she hasn''t been scalded. There must be blisters on her finger.


    She remembered the week when Su Xia studied cooking for Anyue.


    Susha''s fingers were covered with hot blisters.


    At that time, she was extremely afraid, and felt that she would not put herself in such a dangerous situation in her life, and would not easily cook for others.


    In Cheng''s family, she is also a thousand gold lady who doesn''t touch yangchunshui. But since she went abroad, she has to do everything by herself, and no one can help her.

 Chapter 388

    It also includes cooking.


    It''s just not like Susha. In order to practice scalding her fingers with so many blisters, she doesn''t mean to please anyone because it''s for her own food.


    Whether it''s delicious or not, it''s all about filling your stomach.


    So don''t worry, she still remember the first cooking almost burned the kitchen, and finally the roommate reported the fire, only to avoid a big accident.


    But later, she took the course of nutrition.


    Jane and Jane, she thinks it''s very simple to make things.


    Can be simple to return to simple, she did not give men cooked rice, only eat her rice, is Su Xia.


    But today, in order to cook noodles for this man, she scalded her fingers for her birthday.


    She''s amazing.


    It''s so powerful that I can''t seem to control my heart.


    She thought in her heart, fingers seem cool, as if he was wiping his own medicine, "these days don''t touch the water, stay obediently, if you don''t want to bubble!"


    "Well."


    She couldn''t see how he wrapped himself, but she always felt heavy on her fingers.


    The man took her in one hand and the bowl of noodles in the other, "go out to eat."


    Without waiting for Cheng''s little reaction, he was pressed on the dining table. He was going to put the chopsticks into her hand, but looking at her fingers, he finally sat down and said, "come on, open your mouth."


    I don''t know if his words are too infectious. She opened her mouth obediently. The man took chopsticks and put noodles into his mouth.


    Once and for all.


    After that, she swallowed all the noodles that he was going to give him. He watched her eat with relish. The bowl was full, but now it''s gone. There''s only a little soup left. "It looks like I''m really hungry."


    He laughed, put the things in his hand down, and then drew a paper towel to give her a careful wipe.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao''s mouth was wiped, and then she realized that the bowl of noodles had been eaten by herself... She may have done a lot of stupid things in her life, but this time, it was really stupid.


    She ate his longevity noodles!


    "... cough cough cough, that... Noodles are for you." It was the first time she had done such a stupid thing in front of this man.


    But after she said it, there was no reply, "sir?"


    She couldn''t reach for a man.


    He''s gone?


    I don''t know why I feel sad for a long time.


    kitchen.


    Yezun stood there and drank the only noodle soup left. He looked at her bowl and raised his lips. It was really delicious.


    The sweet aftertaste is endless.


    But he knew it wasn''t for him.


    He can''t eat anything, but he is interested in this bowl of leftover noodles. He needs to be so furtive.


    He wiped his mouth and met Li Ma when he went out.


    "How does it taste, sir?"


    He raised the corner of his mouth and thought that it was Li Ma who saw him eating her noodles secretly. He didn''t hide it. He was very frank. Li Ma was looking at her growing up. She was careful and thought how to hide it from her.


    "Not bad."


    Everything Cheng Xiaoxiao makes is delicious.


    It''s just not for myself.


    Li Ma''s smile was bright, and she finally saw a little good mood in the young master.


    "Then I''ll clean up the house, and the young master will have a rest first."


    Li Ma went in and began to pick up the garbage. Because Cheng Xiaoxiao didn''t ask her to help just now, the kitchen was a bit embarrassed.


    She cleaned up and took out the garbage with the garbage can.


    Listen, several security guards come in and say, "this time I think he''s still making trouble here!"


    "If you throw it so far, you can only say you can come back if you have life to go back!"


    Who was that?


    Li Ma watched the men leave together in the car, and did not see the figure of the man. The road was covered with heavy snow, so she had to go out this way.


    They didn''t take the man with them, they left him somewhere else?


    Li Ma has never heard of such things. This is because the young master has never done such things. It seems that these people have their own opinions.


    She took the garbage and looked for it on the other side.


    This is a hillside.


    The snow is heavy and thick.


    Don''t say they can''t stand freezing outside for several hours, but they are shivering and shivering when they stand and don''t speak. The man just saw that their hands were not light. If he could go back, he would be afraid of being left there and frozen to death... Or being eaten by some animal, it would be terrible.


    And that person is looking for Cheng Xiaoxiao, and the relationship with Miss Cheng should not be an ordinary friend. After all, if an ordinary friend comes here at such risk, how sad would miss Cheng be if he died?


    If you blame the young master for this, it is not clear how many mouths there are.


    After all, it is the young master who is responsible for half of people''s death, although that is not the original intention of the young master.


    Li Ma thinks that even if there is a sea of fire ahead, she will break through.


    She treats yazun as her own son. When her son died a month later, she suffered from depression.


    Almost killed himself.


    If her wife had not saved herself and given her a bite to eat, she would not have lived to this day.


    Yazun was just like her own son at that time. She put all her feelings on him. As time goes by, she thought about him in her heart.


    She wants him well.


    Better than anyone else.


    She didn''t even have time to throw the garbage. She wrapped up her coat and looked for the figure of the man. Looking at the appearance of those people, she should also throw people very close.


    How can we not find it?


    She has been here for some time, but she has never been to this place. After all, the snow is too thick. If you walk a little, the snow will sink in.


    If your feet are empty, there are mountains below.


    I went down by myself.


    There are only three of them here. It will be a lot of trouble to find themselves. Maybe it will affect the young master.


    Finally, she found the man in a dead branch.


    "Hello, young man!"


    He''s as cold as a dead man.


    She felt her pulse, but fortunately she didn''t die... Although her whole body was cold, her pulse was still beating. She patted the man''s face heavily, "young man, can you hear me? Do you have a cell phone in your pocket? "


    "Young man?"


    He didn''t move at all. She couldn''t drag him away, but... You can''t leave people here and let him die.


    She reached into his pocket.


    Found the only cell phone.


    A password is required.


    She lost a few upset, not right, turned to look at him, "young man, what''s the password? Can you hear me? "


    "Fingerprints."


    That very light two words, let Li Ma completely did not hear.


    She took out her mobile phone and called a few people over. Of course, it didn''t disturb Yezun. The men spent a lot of energy to find this place and looked at the man on the ground, "Mama Li, this is..."


    "I came here to pick some Tricholoma matsutake. I just saw him. It seemed that he was injured. He didn''t respond to me when I called him. Anyway, I quickly took the man up and found a hospital to throw him in. I didn''t want him to die."


    "Good."


    Li Ma watched several big men take people away. She prayed, but she must live.


    Or they''re not.


    I''m afraid it''s more difficult to get along with.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia sat in the car, looking at both sides, looking for a convenience store to buy a bottle of water to drink. She just attended the meeting of grandma Yezun. It was a summary meeting of the work of the new play. In view of the large number of doubles used in love, the audience saw the end and complained a lot.


    Standing in the back of the play, Beichen doesn''t shoot much, and the majority of TV viewers are not stupid. They can see it at a glance, and there are other water forces who seem to be brushing the topic all the time, so the topic is condescending. When the play gets hot, there will be competitors who are envious.


    In the first half, everyone agreed.


    In the second half, everyone can''t say well.


    Unfortunately, the meeting directly said the consequences of this bad behavior, and the director decided to start all the latter parts again and take charge of the mirror himself.


    This is the first column in the history of TV series.


    Shooting will produce endless costs and the problem of actors entering the crew to shoot again and delaying the follow-up work.


    Yezun said that she would bear all the expenses.


    Qi Yuyan belongs to her studio, so all the activities are suspended to shoot the play. Now it''s hard to determine the schedule only by standing at Beichen.


    But the seriousness of the matter has been out, and it''s useless for him to have other ideas.


    I don''t want to make any more scripts unless I stand in Beichen.


    He can be willful.


    Companies.


    Pop.


    Gu Jinnian threw all today''s newspapers in front of Zhan Beichen, "don''t you want to explain?"


    Standing in Beichen, you don''t need to look at it to know what it''s about. Recently, all the water forces are talking about it. The competitors are looking at him so red eyed that they have to kill him.


    "Hate that woman, don''t want to shoot with her!"


    The man sitting on one side can''t bear it any longer, although the woman on the other side is urging, "then why don''t you say it from the beginning?"


    "At first I didn''t find her annoying!"


    "You... Get out of the show business!"


    "Why don''t you let this woman out of the entertainment business! Whether she has acting skills or not, I''m much better than her when I use her face as a vase. Why should I withdraw? "


    "You son of a bitch!"


    The old man was dressed in a suit and was full of the breath of a successful businessman. He looked a little older than the women around him, but in fact they were only five years younger. The woman looked at Zhan Beichen and said, "OK, Beichen, don''t say a few words. Your father has a heart disease!"


    "Brother, am I right?"


    "The director asked you to remake. If you still want to be in the show business, I advise you to do well what you haven''t done!"


    "I''m not going. I don''t want to see that disgusting woman!"


    "Rebellious son, see I don''t kill you!"


    "Brother, help me!"


    Gu Jinnian stood aside and pushed him forward, looking like he had nothing to do with himself, "... I still have to go home to accompany your nephew. I''d better take responsibility for what I do by myself!"

 Chapter 389

    "Cousin! Don''t go... Hey, cousin, saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. "


    "I have no idea of becoming a Buddha."


    Never thought Gu Jinnian who said a cold joke, especially in front of the station Beichen, so for a while was asked, he was completely stunned for a while, just shouting, "... Cousin."


    But the man ignored him. He wanted to stop Gu Jinnian, but he watched Gu Jinnian pacing out, regardless of his own life or death.


    In a few words, I think of myself as an outsider.


    The old man''s anger is burning fiercely. His eyes are fixed on him. His eyes are deep. He still refuses to give up his last chance until Gu Jinnian disappears. He finally drops his eyes and gives up his struggle.


    He said good, with children, I''m afraid is to go home with his wife! The man who values color more than friends can''t count on him, but what can he do! She is at a disadvantage at the moment.


    "Mom, stop my dad."


    Zhan Beichen has the same awe for his father as Gu Jinnian. He was beaten as a child.


    Plus the old man had a heart attack.


    In a fit of anger, you will faint.


    I can''t say anything too radical, but it''s really hard for him. If I want to break my head, I can only avoid it.


    "I can''t stop you. If you don''t listen, you should fight!"


    Mrs. Zhan is very fond of Zhan Beichen, but in front of her husband, she still follows her husband''s mind. After all, people with heart disease can''t be angry.


    If it''s gone in anger, what can I do in the future?


    In the war family, the old man is the greatest.


    This station north Chen does not go home all day long, oneself in the mind also have an idea very much.


    No mother likes to let her son do this, especially in a family like theirs. With a family business, can''t they earn more than being an actor?


    The old man is getting older now. Instead of letting him have less snacks, the son makes them scared every day.


    Now it''s like this again.


    Now it''s not the case that money will pass. After all, it will cause great problems for his future acting career.


    So, before they came here, they wanted to let him quit the show business by himself. Anyway, they tried both hard and soft.


    Don''t believe what else he can say.


    "Mom, I just like acting!"


    Station Beichen feel hard can''t, can only come soft, after all, his mother is to him, last time safely spent, this time there will always be a solution, as long as his father give money, you can settle things, otherwise, Gu Jinnian will not care about him, again can''t, can only ask Su Xia help.


    He just didn''t want to play with that woman.


    Can''t a woman be banned by standing at home?


    But with yazun''s support, he dares to act recklessly.


    He''s the one who can''t stand such a scheming bitch.


    "You like acting. Why don''t you act in a down-to-earth way? If you act in a down-to-earth way, there will be today''s things? You''ve lost all my face The old man pointed to the newspaper on the desk, angry.


    He had never been so humiliated in his life. He was humiliated by his son.


    Because of the scandal last time, this time is better. Find a stand in.


    Why didn''t he just get a name!


    I''m so angry!


    "Dad, acting is something that everyone likes to compete with people with acting skills. What kind of women can get into my eyes?"


    Zhan Beichen didn''t feel that he was wrong. At that time, it was a shame that he didn''t fight with her in the crew. Now that this matter can be made out, it is estimated that it has something to do with this woman.


    That woman is very skillful, otherwise she would not play yazun around.


    "You son of a bitch --" With that, the old man was going to hit him with a crutch. Fortunately, he ran fast in the north of the station, and then he escaped such a stick.


    Zhan Beichen is still in shock. You should know that his old man has the courage to beat him, but he has broken his face. How can he go out to meet people after that? Men want face. When he''s so big, he''s beaten by his father. How shameful it is to go there.


    "I still have a power on conference. I won''t be with you any more. Mom, I''ll go first. You can persuade dad."


    "You son of a bitch, get back here! Believe it or not, I can''t keep you on the set! "


    But what he said, station north Chen even if heard also regard as didn''t hear.


    After all, it''s my own son. Can I look at myself and ignore it?


    It would be nice to be released.


    But this Qi Yuyan is very annoying.


    She hated him so much more.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia sat in the car, looking around, looking for a convenience supermarket to buy water. She was thirsty. She just saw a supermarket and wanted to ask the driver to stop the car. As a result, the driver called and said to her, "little grandma, my wife is waiting for you at home."


    Waiting for her?


    Su Xia felt a little nervous. "Did you say anything?"


    "I didn''t say that, but the housekeeper told me to let you go back early."


    Su Xia was going to get off the bus and go shopping, but now she can''t buy any more. "... go back first."


    I think she wants to see steamed buns.


    It shouldn''t have anything to do with yourself.


    She came home with the idea.


    In the living room, all kinds of dishes have been arranged on the huge dining table. Moxie and steamed stuffed buns have taken their seats. The maid comes to Susha with her coat. "Young grandma, you''ve come back just in time. Please take your seat."


    What is the purpose of such a big battle?


    But anyway, Susha still sat in the past, "Mom, I''m sorry I''m late, let you wait for me."


    The sound of mom made her smile.


    Molly''s face was friendly, without any airs at all. "Come on, Susha, you''re next to me. Juyan, you bring me the soup I prepared and stew it in the pot!"


    Su Xia watched the housekeeper come into the kitchen and put a bowl of chicken soup in front of her, "little grandma, this is specially made for you by your wife. No one else has such preferential treatment."


    "Thank you, mom."


    "Mom likes you to be fat when the family says anything polite."


    She gently a smile, she this person eat what all not fat, also don''t know why, may be the intestines and stomach not very good reason, so eat not fat.


    She took the bowl and chopsticks. The chicken soup looked very light. She didn''t like greasy food very much. This bowl of soup really fit her heart.


    Took a sip of the spoon. Mo Xi was feeding steamed stuffed buns, watching her drink soup, with a trace of cunning in her eyes, but her face still showed a loving smile, "Su Xia, I added a lot of herbs to these soup, which is good for my health! You drink more. "


    I don''t know why. Susha feels that moxie''s eyes are a little smiling.


    Even the usual very bad steamed buns, today''s meal are very clever Keren.

 Chapter 390

    However, the taste of this soup is really beautiful. It seems to have the taste of her mother. Xia Yi never made anything for her, even if it was just a bowl of soup.


    And in front of this woman, she is very grateful that she cares about herself, from the heart.


    "Mommy, is it good? My grandmother is a good cook. My grandfather only likes her cooking. "


    "Good." She contentedly took the spoon and put the soup into her mouth.


    A bowl was quickly drunk by her.


    The housekeeper stood aside and gave Su Xia a second bowl. Su Xia looked at them. No one else drank it, so she had to drink it again... She felt embarrassed and didn''t pick it up.


    The housekeeper achieved this position. He didn''t understand the carefulness of the master. He handed the bowl to the housekeeper and said, "it''s rare for young granny to like it. It''s OK to drink more."


    But, forget it, it''s a bowl of soup anyway. It''s nothing to drink a few more bowls. It''s good for the elderly to be happy.


    Mo Xi watched Su Xia drink a big bowl, very satisfied, even when feeding steamed stuffed buns are happy grinning corners of the mouth, until, the mobile phone on the table vibrated.


    She put down the bowl and chopsticks and took a look at his bad old man.


    "What for?"


    "Come back and cook!"


    "I''ve made it hot for you. If you''re hungry, eat it yourself." Morse was just about to hang up. The poor old man had to call her many times all day long. He really wanted to torture her to death.


    At first, I listened to him, saying one thing and two things. But now with baozi, she doesn''t want to be with a bad old man every day.


    That makes me look old.


    "I''ll go if I don''t come back!"


    Mosey looked at Susha sitting there and frowned, "OK, I''ll be right back. I''ll be right back to feed your good grandson!"


    Hang up and lose the phone.


    "Bad old man."


    "Grandma, did grandfather urge you to go back again?"


    "Don''t mention it. It''s boring to look at him. It''s better for us to have steamed stuffed buns. Come on, let''s have a good meal. Don''t pay attention to that old man! Let him die at home


    Baozi covered his mouth with a smile and finished his meal. "That''s not good. When my grandfather is worried, he will rush over, and then Mommy will be exposed."


    Su Xia is drinking soup with her head down. She is not nearly choked to death by that mouthful. She is just drinking soup quietly. She is being discussed by two people.


    And this topic, some people


    "Mommy, don''t worry, I won''t let my grandfather do anything to you!"


    "Su Xia, don''t worry. With me, he doesn''t dare to do anything with you."


    Su Xia, "..."


    Why does she feel that this old man Gu is terrible?


    In the middle of the meal, Gu Jinnian came back.


    "Jinnian, it''s just right for you to come back. Mom made soup for you and Su Xia. Housekeeper, bring the soup to the young master."


    Gu Jinnian took a look at Su Xia, who was sitting there drinking soup, and then looked at Mo Xi, "what are you doing?"


    "Can''t mother care about her son and daughter-in-law?"


    "Daddy, you can drink it quickly, grandma''s heart, do you have the heart to make her unhappy? Sit down. We''re all going to eat. "


    Gu Jinnian looks at this big one small that accommodating appearance, the sensitive nerve realizes in front of this bowl of soup is not right, but looked at Su Xia to drink and felt nothing.


    "Young master, it took me a long time to cook it myself! How much would you like to drink to save face? "


    "Daddy, drink it quickly. Fried chicken is delicious."


    Gu Jinnian pushed the bowl of soup to Gu Chengyi, "if you like, drink more!"


    Baozi took a look at her grandmother. They exchanged their eyes. They didn''t think that Gu Jinnian would refuse and give baozi a drink. How could moxie let such a thing happen? They immediately pushed it over. "You work so hard all day, mend your body more, Baozi is still small, and it''s easy to bleed when you mend it more."


    When she heard the words that were easy to bleed, Su Xia felt something was flowing out of her nose and knew that she was rubbing her fingers.


    Red blood.


    Nosebleed.


    Su Xia''s spoon was put down by her, she quickly raised her head, even dare not breathe, she patted the man sitting beside her, "Gu Jinnian, I have nosebleed."


    The man looked at the blood on her finger, glared at mosey, and immediately picked up the woman.


    Mosey looked at the two people''s back, also anxious to shout housekeeper.


    "Ah, what''s the nosebleed? Come on, call a doctor."


    Baozi tilts its head. Is mommy a child, too much to drink and nosebleed?


    Last year, his grandmother cooked a large pot of soup for Gu Jinnian. At that time, he thought it was delicious and tasted it secretly. As a result, he immediately had nosebleed


    "Grandma, does mommy''s nosebleed affect her little sister?"


    Mo Xi immediately covers the mouth of steamed stuffed bun, "... Steamed stuffed bun, don''t tell your Daddy about this, or you may not see grandma in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinnian grabs Su Xia''s hair and looks at her washing her face with cold water. The nosebleed is still gushing out, and the washbasin is dyed red in an instant.


    Gu Jinnian watched Su Xia take some napkins to block his nostrils, and then looked up, "Gu Jinnian, my hair has been pulled off by you."


    She stares at Gu Jinnian. As soon as she says it, Gu Jinnian loosens her hair and touches it.


    "Are you sure it''s ok?"


    "... of course, it''s OK. It''s just a nosebleed. I used to have nosebleed when I was a child. I can''t die." Su Xia patted Gu Jinnian''s chest, but I don''t know if it''s the reason why she moved a lot. Now she feels a little hot. Maybe it''s because her blood is unblocked. That''s why she has this feeling. "I''m ok. Let''s go out, or mom should worry."


    "Mom?"


    It was the first time that he had ever heard Susha call her, and he frowned.


    "I don''t call her mother, do I call her by her first name?"


    Gu Jinnian put his arm around her shoulder, chuckled, and clasped her chin with his fingers. "You can do whatever you want."


    "... Gu Jinnian, you must have been beaten a lot when you were young?"


    It''s impossible to be so arrogant and not to be beaten.


    Leng Buding was asked such a sentence, Gu Jinnian approached her, "Su Xia, you seem to be very interested in my childhood?"


    Her eyes flashed, "generally, I''m curious about how you live to the present."


    After all, his character can''t survive an episode in the novel.


    But she didn''t say the last sentence. She didn''t want to die.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, the doctor came, the battle a little let Su Xia eye opener, but everyone came, also can only let him check.


    After all, this trip is also very troublesome, and she feels that there seems to be a stream of hot air in her chest has been converging in Dantian. The doctor takes a flashlight to shine on Susha''s nose, and Susha feels that if she breaks it off like this, she may have to bleed heavily.


    "Have you ever taken aphrodisiac?"


    Gu Jinnian took a look at Mo Qian with the light of his eyes.

 Chapter 391

    "What now, doctor?" Look at Su Xia, Mo Xi is also worried.


    Originally, I just wanted to make their feelings harmonious and give her a granddaughter. I never thought that this would happen.


    You shouldn''t have listened to those people if you knew.


    "Madam, this kind of medicine should not be given to the young granny in the future. The medical effect of fly powder itself needs to be studied. Excessive use will lead to shock and even death. Long term use will cause irreparable damage to the nervous system..."


    Mo Xi a listen, Zheng Zheng ground looks at Su Xia.


    What can I do?


    Suxia heard what they were saying. She only felt numb inside her thighs. Her face slowly turned reddish, and even her breath became short. She felt hot and dry, and wanted to take off her clothes.


    Yan Hong''s lips are open, looking at the blurred figure in front of us, we can''t tell which is Gu Jinnian, "Gu Jinnian..."


    I''m very upset. It''s like there are countless flies and ants crawling in my body.


    It''s very uncomfortable.


    Gu Jinnian''s eyes are deep. He looks at her leaning on the sofa and grabs her hand immediately. His whole arm presses her head. He can feel her breathing heavily, and she is dizzy. He is a little confused. He shouts to the doctor at that end, "what are you doing, treatment?"


    The doctor was yelled by Gu Jinnian, and his flashlight trembled and fell to the ground, "young master, don''t worry... I''ll prescribe some relief medicine, and you''ll let little grandma take it later!"


    This kind of thing, is a drug three times poison, originally is also required to flirt, who knows this young grandmother also took a lot of measure.


    Nosebleed.


    Originally, the best way to use this kind of medicine is... Now looking at the young master''s dark face, I dare not say, unless he doesn''t want to live.


    Doctor in a hurry with the East and West, hand slow feet chaos.


    Mosey was standing there in a hurry.


    Su Xia finally fainted, the man directly picked her up, carried her to the room, kicked the door.


    Mosey and baozi watched anxiously, and finally looked at the maid. Baozi couldn''t help saying, "grandma, how''s Mommy? I think she looks very sad! "


    "It''s all grandma''s fault."


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Su Xia is pulling clothes, very uneasy on the bed, holding Gu Jinnian''s hand back and forth.


    "Gu Jinnian..."


    As soon as she had no sense of security, she would shout this name. Her body was too uncomfortable. She muttered to herself, but her strength was not weakened at all.


    "Young master!"


    The maid stood there and came in with the medicine. Ning Xi looked at the woman on the bed. Just now, everyone didn''t want to come in to deliver the medicine. She volunteered to come in and see Su Xia''s condition.


    It seems that my own thing is still very effective.


    When moxie came, she brought a thermos bottle of chicken soup, but the chicken soup was hot, and she couldn''t find an excuse to start, but Susha came late, so she needed to heat it again.


    She listened to the hot discussion between the housekeeper and mosey in the kitchen before she knew the effect of the aphrodisiac.


    She specially went to the Internet to check, the original thing to eat too much, there are side effects.


    Last time I didn''t give her a little lesson. The woman was very unhappy and kept looking for opportunities.


    Today, I finally came.


    Gu Jinnian took the medicine from the maid, and in order to look up, he took the cup directly. The medicine was a powder. The maid had already prepared it, so she had to feed it to her.


    Ning Xi takes a look and exits the room.


    At present, she can''t let Su Xia die. After all, the people at that end didn''t give her this order, so she didn''t dare to make her own opinion.


    It''s just a lesson for her.


    And this can not find their own body, after all, not their own hands.


    Gu Jinnian sat at the head of the bed, took her shoulder and picked her up. "Su Xia, after drinking the medicine, it won''t hurt."


    She had closed her lips tightly, but because of this, she opened her mouth slightly. The man fed her the medicine, but it was too bitter. She closed her mouth after a drink.


    "Good, finish the medicine."


    "Bitter..."


    For a long time, the woman sent out such a word. She didn''t like taking medicine all the time, but she didn''t know how long it would take for her body to get better if she didn''t finish it.


    He took a swig and pressed her lips up.


    "Well..."


    The hot breath, the hot bitterness, all pressed into her lips.


    She fell asleep in a daze.


    Susha woke up about two hours later. She felt like she was racing against something. Her hair was wet, and the medicine was very strong. After a while, she was sweating a lot. She was lying on the bed, exhausted.


    But it''s sticky. I want to take a bath now.


    The man standing at the window listened to her, came to her and asked with concern, "is it still uncomfortable?"


    Su Xia felt bitter in her throat. She belched and wanted to vomit. "I want to drink water."


    "Wait."


    The man poured a glass of water and handed it over.


    Su Xia Gulu Gulu finished drinking, the whole talent happy, she handed the cup to Gu Jinnian, looking at his gloomy face, "you are not angry?"


    "Don''t eat other people''s food in the future!"


    Su Xia thought she had heard it wrong or he was joking, but he looked serious, but it was very difficult for her not to eat other people''s food in the future.


    "... do I have to cook for myself in the future?"


    Gu Jinnian vowed, "I''ll do it!"


    Su Xia raised her eyes, "... Gu Jinnian, are you too confident of yourself?"


    Can he cook?


    That''s not what dark cuisine is.


    "Why don''t you believe me?" The man picks eyebrows, stares at her, and touches Su Xia''s forehead. Su Xia looks up at him.


    "Yes, why not."


    Su Xia frowned. This time, she was really trapped.


    For a long time, her body was still hot, especially her lower body always felt strange, like the symptoms of trouble, she lifted the quilt, was stopped by the man, "lying on the bed obediently."


    Su Xia looked at Xinchang''s figure and frowned, "I go to the bathroom."


    When the man heard this, he moved away.


    When Su Xia rushes into the bathroom, she sees the red on her underpants. Can she eat it earlier?


    That''s very nice.


    The woman''s those days, is really very vexed, she went out to feel a stomachache, feel the stomach climbed on the bed, fell asleep.


    He didn''t know what was going on downstairs at the moment.


    "Young master, let''s do it!"


    "Get out of here."


    "... young master, you have to pick the leaves to eat this dish."


    "Young master, the eggshell is in the bowl."


    ¡­¡­


    "Shut up


    It''s a big fight.


    Gu Jinnian was in a hurry. He never thought it was difficult to cook, but this time he was really embarrassed. Looking at the menu on the table, Gu Jinnian looked at it step by step.


    Can see carefully, the pot a hot, the whole pot is not hot, those dishes where can catch up with Gu Jinnian that hand speed.


    Half an hour later, the kitchen was in a mess, and a pot of black eggs was out of the pot.


    "Young master, this... Young granny is weak now. It''s not good for her stomach to eat this."


    Gu Jinnian left the chopsticks aside and pulled a maid over. "Make an egg and fry persimmon!"


    Then, the maid''s every move is monitored by the man. She is nervous and afraid that one of her steps is wrong, which will make the young master unhappy.


    This is good. What''s the matter?


    But I can''t help it. Young master is so terrible that I have to fight.


    A few minutes later, the egg fried persimmon was out of the pot. The man went upstairs with a pair of chopsticks. The people downstairs watched the young master leave, breathed deeply, and then began to clean up the kitchen.


    When Gu Jinnian pushed the door in, Su Xia was already asleep.


    That sleepy eyes hazy face, with fatigue, just what happened, it seems to be really torture her, moxie sat there for a while to leave, heard Su Xia nothing to leave, and took Gu Chengyi.


    Without Gu Chengyi''s interference, it''s quite quiet.


    That weak light, not big or small, but can clearly see the woman bit by bit.


    He sat down to one side, put things away, looked at her sleeping face, refrained from disturbing.


    It seems that as long as he looks at her like this, he will be very happy.


    Some people exist just to make people feel happy all the time.


    Su Xia is such an existence to him.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Su Xia got up in the morning and looked at the scrambled eggs with tomatoes on the table. Her eyes showed a smile and her mouth was crooked.


    She likes to eat scrambled eggs with tomatoes.


    Since childhood.


    Some people think that she is not up-to-grade. She is a lady of gold, but she likes to eat poor things and doesn''t know how to enjoy happiness. But she lives for herself. The comments of those people are nothing to her.


    She still likes it, and she''s still in love with it.


    The tomato and egg look bright and lustrous.


    It seems that master Gu still has the skill of being a chef.


    She took chopsticks, sat down on the sofa, and took a few mouthfuls.


    In winter, the vegetables are not easy to break. In addition, although there is heating, the temperature is not high or low. If the temperature is too high, the vegetables will be damaged, but not cold.


    It''s really delicious.


    She took a few bites and ended up eating them all.


    When the maid knocked on the door and came in, she watched Susha playing with her mobile phone while the plate on the table was empty.


    Before going to work, the young master specially asked himself to come up and pour out the contents of this basin.


    At this point... Is it the young granny?


    You can see the red on Su Xia''s mouth. She knows that Su Xia ate it.


    "Little grandma, this dish..."


    "It''s OK. I''m not so affected."


    After all, it was made by Gu Jinnian himself. He didn''t eat it last night. His temper must have been a little bit lost.


    Besides, she used to eat leftovers when she was alone.


    No, I live well.


    It''s hard for the maid to say anything more. After all, the master didn''t do anything. Her exaggeration made her a little fussy.


    "Little grandma, I have taken away the dishes and chopsticks. Are you hungry? Young master got up in the morning and made wonton for you. "

 Chapter 392

    "Can he make wonton?" In Su Xia''s memory, Gu Jinnian was not so clever.


    What''s more, even if it''s a night of emergency training... To show his culinary talent, that''s too much?


    She doesn''t cook in a day or two.


    Is it better for men to be in the kitchen?


    After all, the most powerful cooks are men.


    "Wonton is fast food." As soon as the maid finished saying this, she looked at Su Xia''s loss and said again, "but today, the young master got up early this morning and specially boiled water for you. As you know, the young master reaches out his hand from his coat and opens his mouth. He can do it himself..."


    Su Xia was also hungry. She watched the maid tell her a lot of good things there. She couldn''t do without food. After all, Gu Jinnian is a young master. It''s good to let him cook water. She also got up early to cook for her. Where can I find such a man?


    "Then bring it. I''m just hungry."


    The maid had a sweet smile and said, "OK."


    Su Xia is eating Gu Jinnian''s wonton. I don''t know if it''s because he made it. She thinks it''s the best wonton he''s ever eaten.


    Halfway through the meal, she suddenly wanted to show her love.


    She took a very angular picture with her trumpet.


    With the text.


    ¡ª¡ªEating my husband''s love breakfast makes me happy.


    Results less than a second, station Beichen with Tuba reply to her, left a word below.


    "Show your love everyday."


    Then came an expression pack.


    However, at that time, she just put down her mobile phone and was preparing to watch TV. The TV play was boring. Susha took the remote control board and even changed several channels, but she couldn''t find a decent play to let her stay.


    As a result, in less than three seconds, the girl who worked with her called in the early morning, which was not very in line with her character. She was a night owl. Unless she entered the production group, she would go to bed early and get up early. At this time, she would sleep until 90 o''clock, but now it''s 8:30.


    "Susha, what I want to ask you about." She is very popular in Beichen.


    I couldn''t sleep at all in the morning because of the chain''s warning sound. As a result, I took my mobile phone and saw that it was Zhan Beichen who announced the love news. I couldn''t sleep any more. I immediately called Su Xia to confirm.


    Seeing her so serious, Susha said, "what''s the matter? "Stammering?"


    That head seemed to do something, very calm thinking, a long breath, "station Beichen is not a girlfriend?"


    "Er..."


    "Su Xia, you and he are also very good in the production group. Just let me know. I promise I won''t tell anyone!" If they hadn''t seen Su Xia''s husband, they all mistakenly thought that Zhan Beichen had an affair with Su Xia. After all, the relationship between Zhan Beichen and Su Xia is so close that they would chat with Su Xia whenever they have nothing to do. They have seen it several times. Zhan Beichen seems to be enthusiastic and warm-hearted, but he is not a familiar person, His relationship with all the people in the cast is limited to greeting.


    And he and Susha have a good chat every day.


    But that day, after seeing Gu Jinnian, they all gave up the idea one after another.


    Su Xia is a married man.


    "I don''t know. Where do you get the news?" Su Xia is very confused. When she asks, she doesn''t know.


    She really didn''t know, and felt that the news came a little suddenly.


    Is it song Zhiyin?


    "Weibo, you can open it and see that Zhan Beichen and that woman''s Weibo are hot searched."


    With curiosity, Su Xia opens her microblog and stands on Beichen''s gossip. She is still very interested. After all, she has been a friend for many years, and she is more concerned about his life events.


    But this microblog name... Why is it so familiar?


    What''s the matter?


    Isn''t that her?


    Her trumpet is almost unknown, rarely landing, and there is nothing to be sent on weekdays. At most, it turns around, mostly soul chicken soup.


    I don''t know how Beichen knows her trumpet. That message is left by him and dug out by fans every minute.


    She joined the trumpet, plus station Beichen microblog, on the hot search list Zhangchen?


    How did he find this place?


    Su Xia put down the script, Zhang Chen to find himself, always feel something is going to happen, "let him in."


    "OK, I''ll talk to the security room."

 Chapter 393

    Zhang Chen was wearing a black windbreaker. In such a cold day, he didn''t know how little to wear. He wanted to be elegant or what. He rushed in with a cap.


    Far away, Susha recognized a man''s figure.


    Su Xia sits on the sofa and looks at the visitor. Zhang Chen''s walking posture is a little strange, as if he was hurt, and he kicks and turns.


    But last time I saw him, it seemed very good. After a few days, it was like this. If he couldn''t see it before, Su Xia believed it. Now, she just thought she was wrong.


    She mostly felt that Zhang Chen was looking for something unusual, but he was calm and could not see any waves.


    "Sit down, please."


    Zhang Chen goes to Su Xia and sits in front of her uneasily.


    The woman looked for a while, Zhang Chen''s cap was very low, he was wearing a mask, from the side face can see his eyebrows, eyebrows curved, just a little uneasy.


    The man''s eyes slightly raised, swept a circle of this place, here from time to time there will be maids, walking around, this let him talk to the mouth, and a little hesitant.


    I don''t know if it''s wrong or right to come to Susha.


    What is the relationship between Gu Jinnian and yazun? He doesn''t know. If he didn''t come here because he really had no way, he would never come here to scare the snake.


    He heard Cheng Xiaoxiao talk about the relationship between Su Xia and Gu Jinnian. At that time, he didn''t care about it. After all, Su Xia was not familiar with him, but in today''s situation, he had to come to Su Xia.


    Su Xia lives in Gu Jinnian''s villa, but Gu Jinnian has so many villas. He came to try his luck, but he never thought that when Su Xia''s name was mentioned from the security guard, she is really the hostess here, and now she lives here.


    Su Xia quickly caught the man''s caution from the man''s eyes. She said to the maid beside her, "last two cups of tea."


    After a while, the maid brought up the tea and put it in Zhang Chen''s hand. Su Xia said, "don''t wait here."


    "Yes, young granny."


    Su Xia looked at Zhang Chen, his legs bent to sit there, drooping eyes asked, "Zhang Chen, your leg hurt?"


    That eye son still a slight helpless, Xu is oneself is not in own place, he still some feel not safe, think of oneself to get up from the hospital today, nearly broke the bone, now changed a facial expression, "small matter."


    "If you are not here, you should take good care of yourself."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao.


    Speaking of the name, Su Xia''s eyes were dull and sad.


    Some people, in fact, have always been in the memory of Hong River, it is not that they will forget without mentioning it.


    Zhang Chen looks at Su Xia''s black coat. Her legs are covered with a blanket. His eyes are impartial. He says, "Su Xia, she''s not dead. She''s in yazun''s hand. Here''s the address --!"


    He picked up a life, just woke up in the hospital, on the non-stop to find Su Xia.


    People''s luck seems to have a certain period of time, just like recently, he feels like he is entangled with good luck.


    Not only found Cheng Xiaoxiao, but also let him see.


    He believes that this good luck will always accompany him until he saves Cheng Xiaoxiao from yazun. Similarly, he also hopes that his good luck value will not decrease so quickly.


    He left his cell phone on yazun''s side and couldn''t find it. He also lost Suxia''s number.


    Su Xia and Cheng Xiaoxiao have a special relationship. She should have the right to know. However, she is lack of ability and needs Su Xia''s help. His injury is not healed. If you wait for her to recover, you will find Cheng Xiaoxiao. He will be moved by yazun. Obviously, Cheng Xiaoxiao can''t wait any longer.


    He went to a doctor in a hurry. He found a lot of talents to inquire about Gu Jinnian''s villa and came here.


    Fortunately, Susha is at the villa.


    Su Xia just reached out to touch the cup of hot tea, and she took back her hand. Her eyes looked at him directly, "you make it clear!"


    She thought Zhang Chen was confused.


    Zhang Chen frowned. He never thought Su Xia would be so excited. He took out two folded photos from his pocket and put them on the coffee table.


    The woman''s eyes fall on the two photos that Zhang Chen handed over.


    That photo and that half of the blurred figure, although the picture can not see her position, but she recognized at a glance, it is small.


    Although it''s just a figure, it''s just a small one.


    She won''t admit it.


    She grew up with Cheng Xiaoxiao. She is a figure she can recognize completely.


    Susha took the photo and put it in her hand. "Where is she now?"


    "Bajiao maple leaf Villa Resort... I went there yesterday and was found by yazun''s staff..."


    With thick Acacia in her eyes and eyebrows, she was very anxious.


    "I''ll call Gu Jinnian!"


    As soon as the voice came out, I could feel the change of his mood. I could hear his dissatisfaction with yazun. He pressed her mobile phone, "Su Xia, don''t tell Gu Jinnian about this. According to the friendship between Gu Jinnian and yazun, he may not help us."


    Su Xia looks at Zhang Chen. Her eyes are deep and she breathes a deep breath. The phone doesn''t dial out because Zhang Chen holds her hand down. But she seems to have instinct in her heart. When something happens, her words are really true. Last time she didn''t ask him, but in the end? Finally, I received the news of Cheng Xiaoxiao''s death.


    No matter what friendship Gu Jinnian has with yazun, she has only one husband. He is the only one who can help.


    Naturally, she doesn''t want Cheng Xiaoxiao to have an accident.


    Zhang Chen hears that her words are reasonable, but


    "I believe he will be on our side."


    Zhang Chen nodded, released her mobile phone, "I go back to wait for your message first."


    "Well." The cup of tea on the tea table, she took up the cup of tea, first filled in the tip of the tongue is bitter, and then become extremely sweet.


    Little.


    Don''t worry, we''ll be here soon.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Jinnian came back relatively late. Su Xia stood at the door, leaning against the door, waiting for the man''s appearance, but he didn''t come back, "young grandma, put on a scarf, or you will catch cold easily."


    Su Xia took the maid''s scarf and wrapped herself up. At about six o''clock, the mobile phone in her pocket rang.

 Chapter 394

    "Hello, do you know Zhang Chen?"


    People over there don''t speak fast or slowly. It''s a man''s voice. Su Xia is stunned. She hesitates to listen to the voice, but she always feels that it''s not a good thing. "I know. What''s wrong with him?"


    She asked very carefully.


    "Mr. Zhang Chen had a car accident, and now he has an operation in Ronghai hospital. The operation is not very good. He has your business card on him. If you can, please come here and sign an operation agreement!"


    Su Xia''s eyelids began to jump. He had just come to find himself. How long had it been? Now something happened. Because he had talked about yazun, and he knew what yazun had done to him, so yazun''s face came to mind.


    Is it yazun?


    But now there''s no evidence, right now.


    Zhang Chen has no relatives here, and Xiao is not around.


    No one seems to be able to help but myself.


    If not just he gave Zhang Chen a business card, this time... I don''t know, what will he do in the hospital?


    Will


    "Miss?"


    "I''ll be right here --!"


    She quickly took a bag and asked the driver in the villa to take her to the hospital.


    Went to the hospital, asked to the specific place, she rushed past, the doctor just came out, wearing a mask with a little tired eyes, it seems to have done a lot of surgery, too tired, "that is his attending doctor."


    Miss nurse is a warm-hearted girl. She brings Su Xia to the doctor. Su Xia raises her eyes to the doctor''s eyes. The eyes can''t say anything else, but... It seems that they are not very good eyes.


    In a hurry, she grabbed the doctor and asked, "doctor, what''s the matter now? Does Zhang Chen have something to do with him? "


    The doctor took off the mask and sighed, "the situation is not very good. He had multiple fractures before, and he hasn''t recovered. This accident aggravated the injury again. His leg was seriously injured. Are you his friend, miss?"


    Su Xia looked sad and nodded, "well."


    "Then bookmark this one." The doctor greets the nurse at one end. The nurse comes over with a report and hands it to Su Xia. For those patients who can''t find their family members in an emergency, they will start the operation first. After all, life is of vital importance and no one can delay.


    Although it increases the burden on the body, as doctors, these are their responsibilities.


    The nurse pointed to the position, "just sign here!"


    Zhang Chen has no relatives, so he can only sign Su Xia''s name.


    There were also several traffic policemen who came slowly. They were informed that they were already investigating the driver, but they didn''t ask anything, so they turned to the hospital to hear about the victim.


    But Zhang Chen obviously can''t make any notes.


    Su Xia learned that Zhang Chen was knocked down by a car when he was crossing the road. The driver was drunk. Now he is sober and in the detention center.


    The driver explained that he didn''t see the road clearly, so he ran into someone.


    But when Su Xia heard about it, she always felt that something was wrong. The reason why she couldn''t see people clearly when she was drunk driving was that it was obviously not in line with the rules when she was on a large truck loading and transporting goods. When the employer hired someone to carry the goods, he couldn''t finish loading the goods and drink again. Moreover, when there were people in the car, there was a certain distance between the speed of 150 and the speed of 150, Zhang Chen shouldn''t be just injured


    But there was no evidence to prove that it had something to do with yazun.


    It''s too arbitrary.


    Su Xia stayed there until Zhang Chen came out of the operating room and checked him in, but the doctor told her that the situation was still not good, and it would take at least a month for her to recover.


    As the saying goes, it takes a hundred days to break one''s muscles and bones.


    I''m in no hurry.


    It''s a small thing.


    Susha was sitting in the long corridor, and now the phone came.


    It''s Gu Jinnian.


    "Where is it?"


    At this time point, it''s obvious that the man has gone home, and Su Xia doesn''t hide it. After all, the hospital is in the night. Zhang Chen is in the sterile room. She can''t go in and stay more, and she can''t go. If something happens, how can she explain to Xiao Xiao? So she can only wait outside, "I''m in the hospital, you come to me."


    "Again?"


    He thought it was yesterday''s medicine.


    The man''s low voice brushed by, and Su Xia felt warm in her heart.


    "... I''m ok. My little friend is injured. Gu Jinnian, you come to the hospital with me. I''m a little scared."


    She is afraid of being alone. If she likes to rely on others, she can''t be as calm as before.


    If you can be held in the palm of your hand, who is willing to face these things by themselves.


    So is Susha.


    She was used to being strong since childhood, but after meeting Gu Jinnian, she wanted to rely on him.


    There are not many people she can rely on. Even Anyue has never had such an idea.


    It''s about believing in someone.


    Inside the hospital, the smell of disinfectant was very strong and pungent. She felt a little dizzy, and she felt a little uncomfortable for a moment. She remembered that she had come to the moon and rushed to the bathroom with her bag.


    This floor is connected to the obstetrics and gynecology department, and there are one or two pregnant women walking around from time to time.


    Su Xia was in the bathroom, washing her hands, listening to the aunt sweeping the floor chatting over there, "this morning, a little girl in her twenties was pregnant. When she came here, it was all blood. It was said that it was a miscarriage, which was frightening."


    "The doctor said that the girl thought she was in trouble a few days ago, but she didn''t think about Zhang Chen.


    Gu Jinnian is not unfamiliar with this name.


    "The maid said he came to see you today?"


    Su Xia''s eyes turn around. Originally, he wanted to wait for Zhang Chen to get better. He was talking about Cheng Xiaoxiao with Gu Jinnian. Now it seems that the time is right.


    "Gu Jinnian, Zhang Chen said... Xiaoxiao didn''t die. In yazun''s hands, he seemed to be in a resort. He saw it with his own eyes."


    Gu Jinnian didn''t seem to be very surprised at the news. His expression was a kind of indifferent attitude. Su Xia looked at him and said, "do you have such an expression? Aren''t you happy that Xiaoxiao hasn''t died? "


    He pillow that seat, eyes squint, "Zhang Chen''s news, is I divulge to him."


    "You revealed it to him? Then why didn''t you tell me earlier? "


    "... my people can''t appear in front of yazun, and I''m not sure the woman is Cheng Xiaoxiao. They only told me that there was a woman in the villa, so..."


    "So, you tell Zhang Chen the news. According to Zhang Chen and Cheng Xiaoxiao''s concern, he will definitely go there to check, and then yazun will surely come forward. Maybe Zhang Chen can see Cheng Xiaoxiao in that villa? Come and go, your relationship with him won''t be too rigid, and he won''t defend you? "


    "My Xia''er is really getting smarter and smarter."


    Susha felt like vomiting.


    "Now what? Xiaoxiao... Xiaoxiao certainly didn''t know that he made such a show. If he knew how he would stay with him at ease? "


    "... wait a few more days and let the wind down."


    "What if he finds out and hides it?"


    "He will not."


    "Maybe he''s so perverted! Maybe we know that we have discovered his secret and hidden it in a place we can never find again! In all likelihood, Zhang Chen was hurt by him. He had just told me about it when something like this happened. Now yazun already knew his secret, and we secretly took Xiaoxiao away? " Like a person, her all to eliminate, captive in his side.


    This kind of love is too narrow.


    It''s hard to accept.


    "What do you say?"


    "Go over now and take the little one away."


    "Susha." He took her hand, "have you ever thought that maybe Cheng Xiaoxiao is willing to stay by his side?"


    Su Xia calm down, originally impassioned, suddenly Leng in that, "what do you mean?"


    Gu Jinnian stares at the woman in his arms, chin gently against her head, "according to Cheng Xiaoxiao''s personality, others can''t embarrass her. If she doesn''t want to, can yazun trap her?"


    "... but Yezun''s means are too mean!"


    "If I were him, maybe I would do the same!"


    Su Xia looked up and said, "Gu Jinnian, I find you are really good brothers with him."


    "Susha, men''s likes are different from women''s, they want everything."

 Chapter 395

    All?


    Is it good to get everything in this way?


    "The patient in room 3302 has dyspnea, so they should be rescued immediately!"


    There was a loud rescue sound. The person at the nurse station received the instruction and ran with a pager, shouting to the doctor while anxiously holding all the equipment.


    Su Xia and Gu Jinnian originally talked again, now looking at the nurse, Su Xia held her, "what''s the matter?"


    "The patient is suffering from breathing. The wound may be infected. The family members are waiting outside. We have already called the doctor."


    Zhang Chen''s new and old wounds were all sent out. The situation was not good at all. Coupled with the infection of the wound, he didn''t know when it would get better.


    Su Xia looks at the man in the glass window, the doctor is in the emergency rescue, Zhang Chen weak body, face abnormal pale.


    She looked at some can''t bear it, she said to herself, "if Xiao Xiao knows that he suffered these, because of himself, he will certainly blame himself."


    Yazun did this to him.


    It''s all about yourself.


    That kind of feeling... Should be the palm of the hand, the back of the hand is meat.


    No one can hurt.


    But Gu Jinnian is right. She likes yazun! Otherwise, according to her temperament, she will never stay with that man. Su Xia knows her hot temper and is so impulsive that she can stay with yazun safely. If she doesn''t like it, what is it?


    Her brows and eyes were stained with sadness.


    Did yazun really tell her to keep women around in this way?


    Should she go to her? Tell her all this?


    If not, what should Cheng''s parents do?


    ¡­¡­


    Night, quiet and terrible.


    The woman lying on the bed was dressed in a pure cotton pajamas. She was covered with a black down quilt and didn''t sleep well.


    It''s like a dream.


    From time to time there will be a few murmurs.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao dreams that Zhang Chen is lying in the blood full of blood. At the moment, her head is bleeding. Soon, her feet are covered with red blood.


    She looks at the man on the ground with trembling, and shouts the man''s name, but Zhang Chen doesn''t move.


    "Zhang Chen!"


    "Cheng Xiaoxiao, come here!" The nightmarish voice came from behind. Yazun was wearing a black suit, just like he remembered. He was holding a gun in his hand, aiming at them.


    "I''ll shoot if I don''t come here!"


    The muzzle of the gun was so dark that it couldn''t be seen.


    "No, I''ll go, I''ll go!"


    But when she was just about to walk past, she saw a woman beside yazun. Her name was Qi Yuyan.


    This woman who had sex with yazun on TV.


    She looked at her clinging to the man''s shoulder and laughed brightly. It was only in love. Yezun did not push her away, but enjoyed it.


    Her steps stopped.


    In the past, it''s no doubt a needle in my heart.


    She doesn''t want it.


    Pure love is just two people attracting each other, not mixed with other impurities.


    She hated that feeling.


    If someone intervenes between them, she will be willing to leave, rather than abandon that relationship.


    This is Cheng Xiaoxiao''s view of love.


    At the moment, it seems that this person is really just treating himself in this way and is extremely cruel.


    Just like that day, when she watched the men and women on TV, she felt dazzling.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t go there! Don''t be fooled by this man! He''s lying to you. He won''t let me go. Don''t go there -- "


    Zhang Chen''s voice suddenly opened, she was stunned, and then, bang!


    The bullet across her side, so was directly shot in Zhang Chen''s eyebrow, Zhang Chen fell to the ground, never wake up.


    The blood is redder.


    The man lay in the pool of blood, how can''t wake up.


    "No!"


    She was covered with sweat and woke up from the dream. It was dark around her, but even in the bright environment, she couldn''t see anything, because she felt extremely cold in the nightmare.


    Zhang Chen, yazun.


    The two men went through their minds thousands of times.


    But she couldn''t turn around. For a moment, she felt it was difficult to breathe. She closed her eyes and her heart beat faster. It seemed that she was slowly falling down. But that dream, after all, was haunting her like a nightmare.


    As if a close eye, can see Zhang Chen pour in the blood pool, can''t wake up again appearance.


    She got out of bed, poured a glass of water, a person used to the dark, will go to adapt to the environment, she counted the steps, hands without a blind stick, in this room, she used to.


    I know everything''s there.


    Walking, like a normal person.


    After drinking the water, she lay down again, but the bed was cool and she couldn''t sleep after all.


    My head is full of yazun and Zhangchen.


    She''s gone. Will yazun deal with Zhang Chen?


    She didn''t know.


    But if Zhang Chen is dragged down by herself, she will have a bad conscience. If she wants to leave, she must leave this place as soon as possible.


    That night, she stayed up all night, woke up early in the morning and went downstairs.


    She didn''t sleep all night. She had heavy dark circles under her eyes. When she came down the stairs, she almost fell over. Fortunately, the crutch could help.


    "Miss Cheng, why did you get up so early?"


    "I couldn''t sleep, so I came down."


    At this moment, Li Ma didn''t even prepare breakfast. She came down in a short time. She was inconvenient, so she went to help her to the table.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao has a headache. After all, he has been sleepless all night, which is very hard at the moment.


    It''s true that you can''t sleep.


    "Is there something on your mind?"


    "... Ma Li, do you have a mobile phone? I want to call my family


    Cheng Xiaoxiao is still worried about Zhang Chen. In fact, she wants to call yazun and ask if he has done anything to Zhang Chen.


    She thought that dream was too terrible, so she always felt that something big would happen.


    "Outside... The communication line hasn''t been repaired. The phone can''t get through."


    "Do you know when it will be available?"


    "Well... I''m not sure."


    Cheng small hang down Mou son, suddenly a burst of loss, "I know."


    When Li Ma saw Cheng Xiaoxiao''s appearance, she didn''t want to hide it, but she couldn''t do it by herself. After all, she didn''t like Miss Cheng as much as she liked young master.


    The young master should tell her these things, not himself.


    She took a piece of clothes to put on Cheng Xiaoxiao, "it''s a little cold today, wear more, be careful to catch cold."


    "Thank you."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao sits in front of the dining table, eyes suddenly.


    I don''t know when I can get through outside. I don''t know when I can leave?


    When ye Zun came down, she saw Cheng Xiaoxiao sitting there. She was like a child waiting to go home. Li Ma came over.


    "Young master, Miss Cheng seems to want to go home."

 Chapter 396

    Yezun was staring at the figure at that end. She held her chin in her hands. Today, she was wearing a white woollen coat. Her hair fell on her shoulders and her back was facing him. It seemed that she was thinking.


    She said more than once that she would leave, leave herself, and leave him at all costs.


    If you let her go this time, will she have such time for herself in the future?


    The answer is No.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao is jealous of evil. If she knows all this, she will never forgive him all her life.


    He knew her character very well, so he would not let her go.


    Looking at Yezun''s calm face, Li Ma sighed and turned to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. She couldn''t get in the way of young people''s affairs. Let them.


    The young master has a sense of propriety. He knows what he is doing.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Chen passed the dangerous period in the early morning, but the nurse said it would take some time to wake up. Su Xia worried that yazun was looking for trouble for him, so she was reluctant to leave.


    "Mrs. Gu, you didn''t take care of me in the hospital when I was sick!" Gu Jinnian is a little jealous. No matter the wife stays with a man to take care of him, and the husband stands by and looks at him. This kind of scene, a man will be jealous.


    Su Xia raised her eyes and said, "... Someone else will take care of you, but Zhang Chen is not the same. Xiao is not around. I don''t take care of him. Does he live and die?"


    "I can get him a paramedic!"


    Hearing this, Su Xia raised her eyebrows and said, "Gu Jinnian, I find that sometimes you like to make trouble out of nothing."


    Just like at this time, normal people should not ask, if not eat something? After all, it''s morning and she''s hungry.


    He''s good. Come on, Mrs. Gu, you didn''t take care of me in the hospital when I was sick?


    When didn''t she go to the hospital to take care of him?


    Make her desperately in the memory of the past, when she let him remember the revenge.


    "I make trouble out of nothing?" Gu Jinnian is used to going with the wind and water in his life. No one has ever said anything like this except Su Xia. He seems to enjoy the "lesson" that belongs to Su Xia.


    happiness within.


    "Just like a child." Su Xia couldn''t help but make fun of him. He was wearing yesterday''s coat and looked like an enlarged version of steamed buns. "Next time I send sugar to steamed buns, I''ll keep one for you?"


    Gu Jinnian is said to be a child. Deep down, he is very dissatisfied. He thinks that he is a man. Is he just like Gu Chengyi?


    His eyes are deep. At the moment, she is raising her head. It seems that he can see her own reflection. He likes Su Xia''s eyes very much. It seems that he can feel the beauty of the world through her eyes. His eyes are fixed on her face. Su Xia''s face is a typical melon face, with a kind of charm.


    But last night, it seems that because of worrying about Zhang Chen, her eyes are slightly tired. Suddenly, the man''s hand gently clasps her chin. Su Xia feels that the cold fingers fall on her chin. She is stunned. But her chin is tightly clasped by his hand, and her shoulder is also lightly pressed by his fingers. She can''t move at all.


    Then he bent down and gave a kiss.


    The lips are dependent.


    Susha raised her head, did not think that he would kiss in this place, surrounded by walkers, they are sitting on the seats in the corridor, so she would still be shy to kiss so intimately. This kind of thing can be used when there is no one in her home, but it can''t be used outside, especially in crowded places.


    She''s very principled.


    She stretched out her hand to push him away, but the man left her lips with a proud smile. She also stretched out her fingers and pressed them on her lips. Su Xia frowned and couldn''t help shouting to him, "Gu Jinnian!"


    She is a little nervous. People come and go in this place. Just now, the scene was seen by a child holding mummy''s hand. The child pulled mummy and asked, "mummy, this big brother is so ashamed to kiss his big sister."


    When Su Xia heard the speech, he blushed like a pig liver.


    Gu Jinnian raised his eyebrows, as if he had no sense of shame for this scene. Instead, he felt complacent, "will a child kiss you like this?"


    "You..."


    She was only joking. She had to take it seriously.


    How could she forget that he is a man of revenge!


    May also be the abdomen black Scorpio in the ghost!


    Zhang Chen wakes up at nine o''clock in the morning. After a long sleep, she finally wakes up. Su Xia''s worries gradually dissipate. She looks at the doctor and says, "how is he now?"


    "Now he has regained consciousness, but getting out of bed needs further examination. It''s better to let him lie in bed during this time."


    "Well, thank you."


    When she goes in, Zhang Chen takes an oxygen mask and looks at Su Xia with a little surprise.


    She saw the expression on his face, "you had an accident, the hospital contacted me."


    "Car... Accident?" Zhang Chen lay for a day, hoarse voice, he spoke a little slowly, word by word confided, because with an oxygen mask, so now the voice is still intermittent, Su Xia stood beside him, listening to his voice word by word, but only heard, he said the two words of traffic accident.


    "Don''t worry. The doctor said that you are in the recovery stage. Don''t worry. I''ve told Gu Jinnian about small things. You can rest assured that you are here."


    Susha patted him on the shoulder, relieved.


    Zhang Chen thinks of his own situation now. He can''t do anything except wait.


    A car accident.


    Why doesn''t he remember that he had an accident?


    "Zhang Chen, take a good rest first. I''ll buy you something to eat. You haven''t eaten all day. At noon, the doctor said you can have a meal. Wait for me. I''ll be right back."


    Gu Jinnian early in the morning to check the small things, the hospital also has her a person watching.


    If it wasn''t for worry, Su Xia wouldn''t take care of it herself.


    But now Zhang Chen wakes up, she is relieved.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    There is a very hot breakfast porridge near the hospital. Su Xia is hungry in the morning, so she persuades Gu Jinnian to buy some food for her.


    Gu jinnianke always remembers his promise to cook for her. Although she knows his intention, it will take her life to make a hungry person wait for an hour or two.


    A meal without food is especially hungry.


    "If you don''t feel at ease, you can buy your own breakfast, and I''ll eat it after you finish it!"


    "I''m not a mouse!"


    "Don''t you worry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course, when dealing with Gu Jinnian, we can only use shameless tactics to win. In the end, he was forced by her.


    Now, when she came downstairs, she didn''t think that the long line was still standing.


    It took Gu Jinnian half an hour to buy it. Now it seems that it will take more than an hour.


    But this porridge is really delicious.


    Zhang Chen can''t eat anything else now, so he can only drink porridge.


    She decided to line up.


    "Su Xia?"

 Chapter 397

    She heard someone calling her name. The voice was unfamiliar to her. She instinctively turned around and saw the subtotal standing there.


    She is wearing a fur coat, a pair of fashionable short boots, and her long hair has been cut into ear length short hair. Her face is covered with thick makeup. She looks very delicate, like a doll. In fact, she is very beautiful, but she has never dressed before. A pair of black frame glasses is all the points that people remember.


    And now, her eyes are shining, take off the black frame glasses, the whole person is more and more full of flash.


    She gave her a smile, the light on her body, people can not move their eyes.


    Last time, Xiao Li told herself that Xiao Ji had become a star. She was a bit surprised. She was also paying attention to the recent news, but she didn''t see Xiao Ji.


    But now looking at her dress, if she was just an assistant, she didn''t seem to need to do so much.


    Now she''s completely changed.


    It''s like a different person.


    More confident than before.


    "Susha, why are you here? Are you sick? " She was carrying a bag. Su Xia knew the bag. Before she accidentally read a magazine and said it was good-looking. Gu Jinnian bought all the styles for her.


    This company is only a high-end group. Most people don''t have a relationship. They can''t buy it. Is it true that Xiaoli said that Xiaoji has reached a high level?


    But she is not that kind of girl.


    "Su Xia?" She waved to Su Xia. Su Xia felt that someone was shaking in front of her. She felt a little impolite. After all, it was not good to stare at a woman so intently and her eyes were straight. Although her relationship was not intimate, she could still say hello to the crew. She was familiar with the crew. After all, there were more than 100 people in the crew, Not everyone knows her.


    She bent her lips and pointed to the capital sign of the hospital department, "... A friend of mine is in hospital. I''ll take care of him. It''s not morning. I''ll come down to buy some breakfast." Her smile light, see her early in the morning appear here, also a little surprised, "you are not comfortable?"


    Subtotal eyes darkened for a while, and then blinked the stars like eyes, "no, I live here, get up in the morning to exercise."


    Su Xia obviously didn''t believe that she came down for exercise. Her eyes seemed to be a little flustered. When she looked at her, she didn''t dare to look directly at her clothes.


    You''ve seen that sportsman exercise in boots and make-up.


    But she is not a meddler, since people do not say, there is no need to inquire, she has few people in front of the queue, "then I go to the queue, we chat when we have time."


    "Good." Xiao Ji smiles sweetly at her. When Su Xia turns around, she suddenly shouts her name, "Su Xia."


    Su Xia steps a meal, turn head, "how?"


    "No... it''s OK. Go and buy breakfast! I should go back, too. See you later. "


    Su Xia looked at the bitter smile on the corner of the woman''s mouth.


    If a person loses all people''s care, he will choose Cheng Mo to be silent and hide his heart with an indifferent appearance.


    She yelled at the other end, "subtotal, there''s nothing wrong with it! Everything will be all right! "


    Day, it seems that all of a sudden even the sun is a little strong.


    It seems that the sunshine on the body is warmer.


    But today is cloudy. It is said that there will be a blizzard in the afternoon.


    But in my heart, it is like a layer of honey every day.


    She knows Su Xia''s good temper and likes to get along with her. She has heard about Su Xia''s life experience in the cast.


    It''s a child of a rich family.


    But in her body, there is no half look down on their own eyes.


    She closed her eyes. She was under great psychological pressure. She felt that she was about to collapse, but her words warmed her heart.


    She never looked back. Susha couldn''t see her expression, and she didn''t know whether she heard it or not, because the sound of the car whistle around her started at that moment.


    "Little girl, do you want to buy it or not?"


    Behind a line of aunts looking at Su Xia in front of the empty people, asked her.


    Su Xia turns around and finds that there is no one in front of her. She smiles awkwardly and runs to the window to buy breakfast.


    When carrying things back, Su Xia unexpectedly sees Qi Yuyan.


    She mysteriously follows a doctor through the hall, but she goes too fast. At last, she doesn''t see where Qi Yuyan has gone.


    But it''s none of her business. She just wants to find Xiaoxiao and take good care of Zhangchen.


    A few hours later, Zhang Chen looked at the woman sitting in the doze. He struggled to get up from the bed. When he moved, he felt pain all over his body and could not help humming.


    Su Xia had a shallow sleep. As soon as she heard the sound, she woke up. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Zhang Chen sitting there. "How did you get up? If you don''t lie down well, the wound should be inflamed again. "


    He toward her shallow smile, it is crescent moon like curved eyes, "Su Xia, you go back to rest, I can be here alone, you don''t have to accompany me all the time."


    He is grateful to Su Xia, at least, in his most difficult time, accompanied by his side, is Su Xia.


    A person who doesn''t have much in common.


    He has heard of Su Xia. In such a big place as the secluded City, in fact, many things are passed on by mouth. She is a girl from a rich family. She is a daughter who grows up in the palm of her hand.


    When he was young, he felt that he was the same as Xiaoxiao, but when he grew up, he became a reality. Xiaoxiao, like her, became a person with a gap with himself.


    And let Su Xia look ahead and back at his side, he will feel psychologically unable to accept such existence.


    Guilt.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t have anything to do at home. I''m not here to accompany you in vain. I have a job." Su Xia pointed to the script on the desk, "Zhang Chen, you are a little friend, that is my friend, and you are because of the small, I can''t ignore you no matter how, you don''t have to feel guilty, take a good rest, recover early, so we can take the small home as soon as possible."


    She really felt warm and sunny.


    No wonder Xiaoxiao likes her.


    In Zhang Chen''s eyes, the general rich people don''t think highly of people born like themselves, but the sincerity in her eyes is like pearls. He smiles, "thank you, Su Xia."


    Su Xiagang wants to say you''re welcome, but the mobile phone in her pocket rings. She smiles a little apologetically at Zhang Chen. Touching the mobile phone and looking at the screen, it''s Gu Jinnian.


    She went to the side door and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Su Xia, Cheng Xiaoxiao... Seems to be out of sight."


    At that moment, she felt chilly, like the weather outside, terrible.


    "... there''s news that the woman in the villa often wrestles. Today, a doctor came to check. He stopped the doctor. The doctor said that."


    Everything seems to make sense.


    And feel the huge plot slowly surfaced.


    She took a deep breath. "I want to pick her up now!"


    brook no delay.


    She wanted to take her home at once.


    Hung up the phone, she went out and told herself it was ok... It was OK.


    Zhang Chen listens to the door of the room open, looking at that figure some flustered ran out.


    It''s snowing outside. She can''t wait for Gu Jinnian to pick her up. She has to go there by herself. After waiting for five minutes, she finally stopped the car. "Master, go to maple leaf villa resort."


    "Miss, the highway to maple leaf villa is closed."


    Su Xia just ready to pay, heard such a sentence, the next second, Gu Jinnian call came, "where are you?"


    "I''m in the car!"


    Where is the hand? I''m nervous.


    "Which car?"


    "Miss, I have to catch up with customers on a snowy day! You get off first... "


    Su Xia hurriedly pushed the door open and got off. As soon as she went out, she saw Gu Jinnian coming by.


    "Stand there, I''ll go --"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    villa.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao is a little tired. She feels the cup on the table. After staying under the air conditioner for a long time, she suddenly feels thirsty. She wants to drink water, but it seems that she has forgotten the position of the cup for a moment, so she can only reach out and touch it gently.


    It''s really a headache not to see.


    And she is not a person who likes to trouble others.


    I don''t dare to touch it by feeling. I''m afraid I''ll break the cup just like last time.


    All of a sudden, her hand touched something cold, and her fingers fell on the cold screen.


    The size looks like a cell phone.


    I don''t know what kind of psychology it is. She took the mobile phone and weighed it in her hand. She was afraid that it would fall to the ground, but she was not willing to put it down.


    As if the heart is looking forward to something, but afraid of their empty joy.


    Zizizi.


    Her hand began to shake, shaking her whole hand feel numb.


    The vibration frequency of the mobile phone was very high, which made her feel a little anxious. She thought that the alarm ring was ringing again. After all, it was not her own thing, and she didn''t know how to turn it off. It was impolite to hold it in other people''s home. Suddenly, it felt like she had done something and was caught. She put the mobile phone on the table in a panic, but the next second.


    A voice came from that end.


    "Li Ma, I sent that man to..."


    That half a minute, Cheng Xiaoxiao forgot how his mood collapsed to the edge.


    The phone is on.


    And he''s been lying to himself.


    There was no sound at that end. She hung up the phone. She passed the mobile phone on the desk calmly, and her fingers touched the key of understanding.


    Li Ma''s mobile phone has no password. As soon as it is opened, it enters the screen.


    Her cell phone is the same as hers.


    With her own feelings, she pressed the number at the bottom of her heart. The next second, the phone was connected.


    "Li Ma, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 398

    The number she called from memory was Yezun''s mobile phone number.


    Yezun took her cell phone and frowned at her.


    He never dreamed that she would appear in front of his eyes in such a way.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao''s face is very cold. Her eyes have been searching for the source of the voice. Even though the eyes without waves can''t see at all, Yezun can still notice that Cheng Xiaoxiao''s attitude is colder than before. It seems that for a moment, he sees the ironic smile on Cheng Xiaoxiao''s face.


    She looked at it like this for a long time, and seemed to want to judge something. Finally, she moved her mobile phone away from her ear, "yazun, is it fun to cheat me like this?"


    When Cheng finished that sentence, his face turned white.


    "Play me round and round, don''t let me go home, accompany you here, do you think I will like you if I stay with you in this way?"


    She was really angry.


    Yezun sees Cheng Xiaoxiao''s pale face and wants to stretch out her hand to pull her, but her expression is extremely indifferent. It''s Cheng Xiaoxiao he doesn''t know.


    At least, I have never seen it.


    "Don''t dream, I won''t like you, I will hate you --"


    His hand Leng in the air, those words, especially that sentence, I will not like you, just hate you, like a knife, mercilessly poked into his heart.


    He felt the blood dripping from his heart.


    However, Cheng Xiaoxiao can''t see and never goes to see him.


    He overestimated himself, overestimated that he thought she would treat herself differently.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Because of the heavy snow on the suburban roads, many traffic police were stationed at the coastal bridge, not allowing a car to pass. Even Gu Jinnian was refused.


    "Mr. Gu, this road is really impassable today. It''s too slippery. A car was hit just now. In order to avoid this, you might as well go out some other day --!"


    Su Xia took a look at Gu Jinnian and saw that his car was parked there overbearing. Several cars around him were supposed to cross the highway, but they were stopped, and finally they all went back home. Now, their car is obviously parked there, and Gu Jinnian doesn''t drive. After a moment of silence, Su Xia said, "... Forget it, let''s go back first."


    Road closure, forced past, do not know what will happen.


    She doesn''t want to be in a car accident again, and she doesn''t want to hurt Gu Jinnian.


    Gu Jinnian looks at her. She actually lives perfectly. After living together for such a long time, she knows her heart well. For Su Xia''s life, Cheng Xiaoxiao is her indispensable friend, so Gu Jinnian helps her like this. If she is just a stranger, how can Gu Jinnian take care of her.


    When she is nervous, her hands will hold tightly, explaining her uneasiness.


    It''s like this moment.


    "You''re worried."


    The bottom of her heart was disturbed by that sentence. She raised her head with a soft voice. "I''m worried about her, but... I don''t want you to have an accident."


    He reached out to hold her hands, only to find that it was too cold.


    Five years ago, the car accident, took away her important relatives, it is a thorn, in her heart, but now, not in the past, may also take away her other relatives.


    She''s struggling.


    I''m afraid, too.


    "Call a helicopter."


    Traffic police Leng for a while, but then nodded, "young master, I''ll go right away."


    Su Xia looks at Gu Jinnian. In fact, this place is only an hour''s drive away, but if... Forget it, now it can only be like this.


    This is the safest and fastest way.


    "Thank you."


    "If you''re grateful, stay in bed and tell me --!"


    She frowned and glared at him.


    Gu Jinnian turned over and pinched her chin. "Be happy. When you see Cheng Xiaoxiao, are you so sad?"


    But she immediately produced in the mind is, Cheng small eyes can''t see.


    The bottom of my heart overflowed with layers of uneasiness, even fear.


    She couldn''t understand what kind of person Yezun was.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On both sides of the place, it''s really a vast expanse of snow. Although the helicopter is fast, but when it stops, it finds a problem and can only stop in the farthest open area.


    Su Xia and Gu Jinnian arrived in the middle of the mountain, almost three hours later.


    Three hours.


    It''s enough for the road to pass.


    Su Xia looks at a luxury Porsche driving in front of her. She knows the car, which belongs to Qi Yuyan.


    The car was driving very fast, and there was a dent in the back of the car.


    It seems that I met an accident on the road.


    Follow her car three times and two times. In fact, driving on the mountain road is not as good as they are. The road is slippery on snowy days. No matter how good the performance of the car is, it is more or less dangerous.


    Qi Yuyan is a novice.


    She''s only been driving for a year.


    Looking at the front can not see the side of the place, she chose to get off, can just get off, looking at the end of the two people.


    Qi Yuyan looked back at them, "Why are you here?"


    Su Xia didn''t like her very much, just like her aggressive tone at the moment, making this road seem to belong to their family. She couldn''t even walk, "what are you doing here?"


    "Can''t I come to see my boyfriend?"


    Qi Yuyan takes a look at her. It''s different from the way she used to be hypocritical to everyone. Today, she seems to be very angry and even has a strong voice.


    Qi Yuyan has only one man.


    Yazun.


    I can''t imagine that yazun even told her about this place. Is it true that yazun and Qi Yuyan... What is small?


    Is... Xiaoxiao here because of her?


    Her eyes stare at her, hand tightly pinches Qi YuYan''s arm, "I ask you, is Cheng Xiaoxiao here?"


    Her hand strength is a little big, painful let a woman frown, "Su Xia, you are sick, what Cheng Xiao, how can I know if she is here?"


    Gu Jinnian went up and said, "be polite."


    Qi Yuyan was frightened by the man''s words, and instinctively stood there.


    Su Xia''s face was full of questions, but she couldn''t get any reply from this woman. She also knew that she had gone a little too far. Now she should face yazun instead of the woman in front of her. She let go of her hand and said, "don''t let me know that this matter has something to do with you!"


    In fact, the villa is not far away. Qi Yuyan looks at Su Xia viciously, but is scratched by the man beside her.


    This man can''t be provoked, but she''s still angry. She''s been in the entertainment industry for a long time. Naturally, she can learn how to look at people''s faces.


    The door of the villa is open.


    Before entering, several security guards came out and stopped their way. "Miss, this is a private villa. You can''t go in!"


    Su Xia raises her eyes and just wants to tell Gu Jinnian that they are so powerful that they dare to block your way. But the next second, she sees Qi Yuyan in a black coat.


    Qi Yuyan stares at Su Xia, and then looks at Qi Yuyan coming over and standing in front of the security guards, "I''m looking for my boyfriend, and I won''t let her in?"


    Several security guards obviously don''t know Qi Yuyan, "who''s your boyfriend?"


    Qi Yuyan took out her mobile phone and showed the number to the security guards. "You should know your young master''s number, right? He called me to come over! "


    The security guard took a look at the phone. Although he didn''t know whether it belonged to the young master or not, it didn''t look like a liar when he looked at the fierce situation. But the young master didn''t give orders and he couldn''t let them in.


    Just as they were about to call yazun to confirm the news, Li Ma''s shouts rang out in the villa, and several people ran in one after another.


    As soon as Susha went in, she looked at the man standing there. She had never seen such a look in yazun''s body. He stood very straight, as if he was born fearless. Even when they came in, he didn''t look at them.


    From Su Xia''s point of view, his back is resolute. Several men who just rushed in gathered around yazun and looked at the woman in front of him fiercely.


    In front of yazun stood a woman.


    The woman took a sharp fruit knife in her hand. At that moment, it seemed that there was a hand pinching her neck. It was small, it was really small... But now what?


    Susha bit her lip, and the sharp knife just touched her neck. As long as she made a little effort, she would pierce her neck.


    Su Xia was about to step forward and was stopped by Gu Jinnian. "It''s Dao. Now she doesn''t know you at all."


    Yes, I can''t see it.


    She looked at the man in front of him without any light in her eyes. If she went, she would not mistakenly think that she was herself. If she hurt her, she would not be able to bear the pain in her heart.


    Su Xia took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. In today''s situation, she couldn''t get in or allow her to get in.


    Her expression was a little blindfolded, even stunned, "if I knew the person in front of me was you, I would rather die like this."


    She should have thought about how this man could be someone else.


    "Cheng Xiaoxiao, put down the knife, let''s have a good talk --!"


    Her eyes could not see, but what she clearly felt was that she had other breath in her nose, and even felt the perfume of a woman''s perfume, which deeply stimulated her mood.


    "Why did you send her to see my jokes?"


    Naturally, everyone here knows who she is talking about.


    Yezun narrowed his eyes, showing a trace of murderous spirit between his eyebrows, especially when he saw Qi Yuyan standing at that end, "who allowed you to come in!"


    He didn''t seem to notice anyone present.


    But after listening to her, I noticed.


    "Yezun, you are hiding her in your villa, and you don''t let me know?"


    "Get out of here!" Yezun turned his face and glanced at Gu Jinnian like a sharp blade on his neck. He never thought that they would come.


    Was he discovered?


    Everyone found out!


    Cheng Xiaoxiao''s pale face slowly becomes colder. She looks at Qi Yuyan with her pure eyes. In fact, she doesn''t know where Qi Yuyan is. She just looks at the air, "it''s disgusting."

 Chapter 399

    Sometimes, when women quarrel, there is really nothing wrong with men.


    Just like at the moment, it is clear that yazun and Cheng Xiaoxiao are confronting each other, but because of Xiaoxiao''s disgusting words, the woman at that end can''t stay. Her original excellent disguised face collapses in an instant, and she yells at the woman standing there.


    "Cheng Xiaoxiao, who do you think is disgusting?" Qi YuYan''s words, the place where it was cold, filled with smoke.


    Su Xia is afraid that Qi Yuyan will hurt Cheng Xiaoxiao. She walks over to take her, but she doesn''t think about it. Qi Yuyan shakes her off and goes straight to Cheng Xiaoxiao.


    "Whoever answers is who you are talking about. Qi Yuyan, I''m talking about you!"


    She seems to feel that someone is slowly approaching her, and she has no fear at all. Cheng Xiaoxiao is not a person who can easily be bullied by others. She always takes revenge.


    Su Xia frowns and wants to warn Qi Yuyan not to stimulate her again. After all, she has a knife in her hand. If she is not careful, then... Not everyone can bear the consequences.


    However, after all, it is still a step late.


    "I''m dominating other people''s boyfriends and being a shameless mistress. Who can be disgusted by you! Cheng Xiaoxiao, all over the world, you are the most disgusting! "


    Those words hit on her, obviously let Cheng small step stunned, mistress? Disgusting, shameless... Those words fell into her eyes, she disdained to pull the corners of her mouth, raised eyebrows, "then you have to ask your boyfriend, why do you imprison me here? Are you right, yazun? "


    Yezun stares at the woman at that end. Qi Yuyan is motioned by his eyes and doesn''t dare to step forward. Just as she is about to go over and explain to Cheng Xiaoxiao, a dark shadow passes by. It''s su Xia.


    "Don''t go there!"


    He seems to be afraid that Su Xia''s movement will make Cheng Xiao hurt himself, so he drinks coldly.


    That voice makes Cheng Xiaoxiao alert immediately. She holds a knife and presses it hard on her neck. "Yazun, let your people get away! You and I need a long-term feeling, even the deep memory is about to forget.

 Chapter 400

    At that time, she had just met Su Xia. At that time, Su Xia was a very proud and insolent young lady. She and she were not from the same world at all. She also hated girls like that very much, so she kept away from her. However, she later heard that her mother''s name was Xia Yi.


    In my mind, the warm smile of that aunt came into being.


    Xia Yi, the woman who changed her life.


    It''s Susha''s mother.


    Inexplicably, she had a little more affection for Su Xia.


    Man is such a strange animal. At first, he began to regard man as a fierce beast, but suddenly he found a little connection between her and her, and he felt that she was so close to her.


    They became best friends and talked about everything.


    But it refreshes the image of the beautiful aunt in my heart.


    Aunt, it seems that she is no longer that kind aunt.


    Her distant memory flashed into her mind. At that time, she just entered the Cheng family. Coincidentally, she was helped by Su Xia''s mother all the time. Xia Yi was a good person. The children in the orphanage liked this aunt very much. At that time, she was just pregnant, and she was three years old. She was a small but sensible child.


    At the age of three, in a place like an orphanage, they are either taken away or stay there all the time. If most of the children are healthy, they will be adopted at a certain time.


    At the age of three, she and Zhang Chen watched others being led away. To be honest, they were envious.


    Because being taken away means having a father and a mother, and then having a family. They are abandoned by others, and they are the ones who are most eager for warmth.


    But... The two children are dependent on each other, just like relatives, accompanying each other. In the orphanage, they are used to seeing each other, but they are not willing to give up each other.


    Zhang Chen''s eyes can''t see. Most of his parents feel sorry for his life experience, but to adopt such a child requires huge treatment costs.


    This is the biggest headache.


    Every week, Su Xia''s mother came to the orphanage to visit them. She often looked at her and talked to her. Later, the Dean told her that the reason why Cheng''s parents chose her was mostly because of Su Xia''s mother.


    In just a few days, she had a father and a mother, but Zhang Chen... Cheng''s parents had just started their career, and they couldn''t afford the medical expenses, so they had to take her away, but he stayed alone in the orphanage.


    It''s been like this for ten years.


    When she was studying, she met Su Xia and Zhang Chen


    I feel that fate is so wonderful. I can meet many old friends in a small place.


    That day she sat under the tree, watching Zhang Chen sitting in the farthest, he seems to be used to a person, also forget the little girl long ago.


    She has not forgotten that picture. Under the blooming osmanthus trees, the taste has been flying far away. She told Su Xia a little secret. She said, "I must cure Zhang Chen''s eyes in the future, so that he can see me... In this way, the world in his paintings will be colorful."


    "Xiaoxiao, let''s go back together, they are waiting for you!"


    Su Xia''s words, interrupted her, she was staring at a place.


    She thought faintly, "can he see it?"


    "Well, I can see it."


    It''s not easy for her to calm down first. "Let''s go home and see him together."


    Her hand touched Cheng Xiaoxiao''s finger, and Gu Jinnian, who was standing on one side, couldn''t bear it any more. He was afraid that Cheng Xiaoxiao''s knife would scratch Su Xia. As soon as he walked past, he was blocked by Yezun. "She would be afraid if you went there!"


    Gu Jinnian looked at Yezun, "the person she is most afraid of now is you!"


    Has he been reduced to the point of being scared by her?


    Oh.


    Yazun laughed at himself in his heart.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao nervously drags her clothes and asks anxiously, "is Mr. Gu here?"


    If she and Susha want to go out, it will be very difficult according to yazun''s means.


    Su Xia took a deep breath, her eyes staring at yazun, extremely indifferent, "... Yes, you can rest assured, we can go home safely."


    The man hawk Falcon''s vision falls on Cheng Xiaoxiao''s body, decisive vomit a few words, "I didn''t allow you to go out!"


    Bang.


    All of a sudden, the gunshot started from behind.


    Su Xia listened to the gunshot, her heart was shocked.


    Who fired.


    When he was watching, yazun had been shot. He knelt down on the ground with his ugly face. At that moment, everyone was shocked.


    "Yezun, are you ok?"


    Yazun''s face was heavy and he didn''t say a word.


    Qi Yuyan runs to yazun first. At that time, when she hears the gunshot, the security guard who originally went out breaks in again.


    See in front of the picture, immediately took out the gun, aimed at the man.


    That''s the young master of their family. How can he let people hurt casually.


    The man in the black down jacket appeared in front of him, and the low voice swept over everyone. Su Xia didn''t hear what he said. She just stood in front of Gu Jinnian with Cheng Xiao''s shoulder in her arms. She was afraid of the gunshot, and even felt cool and sweaty.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She asked.


    It''s very emotional.


    "It''s Zhang Chen." Su Xia doesn''t know what the current situation is like, especially seeing Zhang Chen appear.


    Why did he come here when he didn''t stay in the hospital?


    She is also a little uneasy. She looks at Gu Jinnian. Gu Jinnian looks down at her and holds the girl in her arms. Her eyes are OK. I''m here.


    If today is a person to encounter such a thing, Su Xia will be scared.


    Even if she has always been light, but also in front of such a bloody storm.


    That''s a gun.


    If you don''t pay attention, it''s easy for you to brush your gun and go off, and Zhang Chen... Her attention is all on Zhang Chen. She''s afraid that Zhang Chen will die with yazun.


    Zhang Chen can do it, so can yazun.


    "Who are you! Why hurt people? "


    Qi YuYan''s voice is excited, even hysterical. It''s the man she likes, but now she is hurt by the man in front of her.


    Naturally, she would not let him go.


    "Yezun, this is the end of your imprisonment!"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao seems to hear the sound of loading the gun, and then she hears Zhang Chen''s words.


    "No!"


    Almost instinctive reaction, she blurted out, she did not know what kind of emotion she felt when she said this sentence.


    Yezun raised his eyes, and the eyes met with her. At that moment, he seemed to feel that he was willing to die. His expression was painful. He swept the security guards and said, "step back!"


    "Young master!"


    "I want you to step back!" Yezun''s expression is complicated, but he has a kind of prestige, and those people dare not stay here.


    "What are you going to do? Yezun, you''ve been hurt like this. Don''t go. Catch this man and call the police..."


    Qi Yuyan had never experienced such a gunfight before, and she also experienced shooting, but at that time, where was she so nervous now.


    It''s a real gun.


    She was afraid that only by relying on these people''s guns could she keep herself and protect yazun.


    That man, it seems that his eyes are full of killing intention.


    And the reason that he comes, it is because Cheng Xiaoxiao!


    "Don''t let me say that Xiaoxiao pleaded for this man just now? Does she know what he did to her?


    The muzzle of the gun was a little cold, so he pointed to his head. When he said this, his fingers used a little force, "Yezun, don''t be hypocritical here. Do you think I''m afraid?"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao anxiously pulls Su Xia. She doesn''t hear the gunshot, but the quiet environment makes people feel more impetuous. What does Zhang Chen say to yazun? Or has he been killed


    All sorts of conjectures appeared in her mind. She couldn''t see them, so she could only imagine that she listened quietly, but suddenly there was no sound around.


    The brain is kind of blank.


    She listened carefully, but still could not hear anything.


    deaf?


    That''s something she never dreamed of.


    Her hand trembled and she pulled Susha. Her eyes couldn''t see and her ears couldn''t hear. She was very flustered.


    "Susha, I want to get out of here. You take me home."


    "Good."


    Su Xia took a look at Gu Jinnian. The two people on both sides now confront each other with such a crazy scene, which makes people... Uneasy.


    But Xiaoxiao... She can only take her to the car first, and then... Let Gu Jinnian deal with things here.


    "The car is outside. You go back first."


    "Be careful."


    Gu Jinnian said with a smile, "don''t worry."


    Gu Jinnian saw the scene in front of him. His pretty face was covered with frost. He frowned at Bei Yezun. His eyes were very complicated, but his superficial feelings didn''t appear. He walked over and said, "Zhang Chen, you take Cheng Xiaoxiao to leave first."


    Zhang Chen''s fingers tightly hold the muzzle of the gun. Gu Jinnian''s friendship with yazun is very clear. To let him leave here is to let him go.


    Why?


    He risked the whole body injury to come over, just to let him off?


    Cheng Xiaoxiao''s face is very pale. She walks to the door, and she can''t hear anything, but the palm of Su Xia''s hand gives her the strength to support her.


    She really didn''t have such an experience.


    "Will they shoot, Susha?"


    Su Xia takes a look at the confrontation. She takes a look at Gu Jinnian, Zhang Chen and yazun.


    Will you shoot?


    She didn''t know.


    But now can only comfort her, "rest assured, Gu Jinnian in, will not have an accident."


    As soon as her voice fell, she heard the scream of a woman at that end. It was very sad.


    Su Xia suddenly turned back.

 Chapter 401

    It turns out that... Qi Yuyan was shot.


    She suddenly watched Qi Yuyan fall into Yezun''s arms and subconsciously clenched Cheng Xiaobo''s hand.


    "What''s the matter? Su Xia


    The scene is a bit chaotic, but now, what can she and Cheng Xiaoxiao do?


    She didn''t open her eyes. "Let''s go."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao feels unusual. He suddenly burst into tears. "Is Zhang Chen hurt? Or... He shot yazun? "


    "Zhang Chen..."


    "He''s OK, let''s go..."


    That long few minutes to walk out, really consumed Cheng Xiaoxiao all strength.


    Su Xia looked at Cheng''s little hand. At the beginning, she was very calm, but now she was shaking and her palm was cold.


    Yezun and Qi YuYan''s injuries look really serious. The blood has dyed the place red. She is afraid that if she doesn''t leave here again, the man will give an order not to let them go.


    After all, this area is under yazun''s control.


    Su Xia, under the watchful eyes of the bodyguards, went out of the yard. Because of yazun''s orders, those people really did not dare to stop her, but they were still eyeing her.


    Su Xia hated that kind of look. She felt as if she had been taken as an exhibit, but she couldn''t help it. She didn''t have the magic of escaping, so she had to harden her head and walk over.


    Suddenly, a woman in a black down jacket came running from the side, carrying a basket full of vegetables and fruits. She looked 40 or 50 years old.


    She hasn''t seen it.


    She ran in a hurry and left the basket in her hand.


    "Miss Cheng, what''s the matter? I just went to buy a dish. What''s the matter? " Just now, she seemed to have heard the sound of gunfire. In the battle outside, she felt that something big had happened.


    Because the people standing outside are definitely not the young master''s people.


    It''s very strange.


    That pair of cold hands hold Cheng Xiaoxiao''s palm. She has touched those hands countless times in the past few months. She knows who they are.


    It''s mama Li.


    Li Ma went out to buy vegetables today. She usually comes back very late after buying vegetables. It''s early to appear in front of her today.


    Yes, the road is open all the time.


    It doesn''t take much time for her to go back and forth at all. If she had cheated herself before, she had done enough.


    She hates being cheated.


    Although she didn''t know exactly what she was talking about, most of them told her about yazun''s kindness and hardship. Suddenly, she was a little lucky that she couldn''t hear it.


    Only in this way can we avoid things that are hard to hear.


    Su Xia looks at Cheng xiaoshabai''s face, and then hears her say, "no matter what, I won''t forgive him, never.


    "Susha, let''s go."


    She doesn''t want to stay here any longer, really not at all.


    When sitting in the car, Cheng Xiaoxiao leans on her shoulder, she is a little lost. "Su Xia, I can''t hear anything..."


    Finally, the man fell directly into Susha''s arms.


    "Little -!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Emergency room guard.


    The doctor was wearing a mask, and his eyes were very clean and clear. He was a woman, about thirty years old. "The patient is neurogenic deafness."


    Su Xia''s hands are about to freeze red, this came to a nearly on the road and had a car accident, fortunately, the driver finally insisted to the hospital.


    As soon as she enters the hospital, Cheng Xiaoxiao enters the emergency room. As soon as she enters the room, she is worried for a few hours. Thinking of what Cheng Xiaoxiao said to herself just now, when she can''t hear anything, she is full of despair.


    The more she thought about it, the more worried she was, "nerve deafness? How to treat it? "


    She had never heard of such a disease. What''s more, she was more serious.


    "Xiaoxiao, my aunt and uncle have lived with you for so long. Don''t you know what they are like? Don''t worry, they won''t want you. "


    "But I''m still afraid... Susha, I''m really afraid."


    She began to cry, as if to vent her emotions.


    She seldom cried, because she was heartless, so there would be no sad things to touch his sad mood, but today, how could the sadness not be covered up, even the tears could not help.

 Chapter 402

    Su Xia embraces her shoulder, for a moment, don''t know how to comfort.


    Because once she persuades her, she will always talk about yazun. She knows what kind of existence yazun is in her heart, and then she is hurt like this. Forget it, don''t mention it.


    Until she cried tired and fell asleep.


    Su Xia looks at her sleeping face and wants to cry without tears.


    But after all, I dare not wake her up. How tired Cheng Xiaoxiao is, those tears are enough to prove.


    I just hope that after she wakes up, everything can be slowly on the right track.


    When Su Xia hears the movement in the corridor, she thinks it''s Cheng''s parents. But when she opens the door, she sees Zhang Chen and Gu Jinnian.


    Her eyes were bright, looking at Zhang Chen''s wound that had just been bandaged, "Zhang Chen, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Zhang Chen took a look at the woman on the bed, walked over, and was facing Su Xia, "how about little?"


    As soon as he came, he noticed the tears on Cheng Xiaoxiao''s face. She was very strong and seldom cried. Now, although she was asleep, she could still see the traces on her face under the light.


    "Her eyes haven''t been tested yet, but... She''s deaf."


    "Deaf?"


    How can you suddenly lose your hearing?


    Su Xia took a look at Zhang Chen and explained, "the doctor said it''s because of her emotion... Don''t stimulate her emotion any more during this time, it will get better."


    His eyes are full of pity. This is his corridor. It''s very quiet. At this time, most of the people who go through the procedures of hospitalization or discharge have left. Here is the VIP ward. It''s very quiet. There is no one else except the sound of their footsteps.


    Su Xia took Gu Jinnian''s hand, "how did you leave from yazun? He didn''t embarrass you, did he? "


    Gu Jinnian thought of the picture just now and shot. But because the place was so far away, the police would not hear it and would not come here to clean up. But when Zhang Chen came, he called the police. So as soon as they left, the police came.


    Fortunately, he didn''t hurt the key, so Zhang Chen could escape.


    "You look down on your husband a little bit."


    "... Gu Jinnian, if I were yazun, I might fight like hell with you!"


    He could even be imprisoned. Susha didn''t think he was good at it.


    "... but you are not him, are you?"


    "Did he do anything to you?"


    "The police are here. If he wants to do anything to your husband, it depends on whether the police give him a chance!"


    "So... Yezun was taken away by the police?"


    Gu Jinnian flicked his hand on his head. "Mrs. Gu is not suitable to be a director. Maybe the screenwriter is more suitable for you."


    "It hurts." Su Xia covered her forehead. "I''m serious. Don''t give me a slap in the face. What''s the matter?"


    "Mrs. Gu doesn''t care about her man, but she cares about other people''s affairs very much?"


    Su Xia, "..."


    Forget it, if you don''t ask, you will know what you can''t ask, but if he doesn''t say it, it makes her feel that something big has happened.


    I always feel that something is sudden.


    It''s like something''s going to happen.


    I don''t know if I was scared by small things.


    His big palm took her hand, "don''t worry, I''ve dealt with it."


    Su Xia feels that the temperature on her hand is getting hotter. She looks up at Gu Jinnian. Since Gu Jinnian says that it has been dealt with, it must have been dealt with.


    However, it''s hard to imagine that all these things will happen in such a situation. She looks at the open corridor in front of her, and it''s hard to imagine that they are in the hospital these days, accompanying different people.


    I''ve wronged Mr. Gu.


    "Thank you, Gu Jinnian."


    If there was no gu Jinnian, it would be hard to imagine what all this would be like. What would she do at that time? I''m afraid she was already scared.


    "Mrs. Gu wants to thank me. Why don''t you go home and cook me a meal?" His hand was injured, of course, he couldn''t cook, but if others cooked, he didn''t feel at ease.


    Su Xia looked up and said, "Gu Jinnian, are you actually thinking of letting me cook?"


    He half squinted at her.


    Then I heard Su Xia say, "if Mr. Gu wants to accept his thanks, I''ll thank him when I have enough sleep."


    "Thank you for your time?"


    "Of course? I''m sleepy now. The food I make is certainly not delicious. Maybe I''ll put monosodium glutamate and salt in the wrong place. When there is a kitchen accident, it won''t be good. "


    "But I don''t mind if you put MSG and salt wrong."


    Su Xia, "... If you want to eat what I cook, just say it. Do you need to beat around the Bush?"


    Gu Jinnian doesn''t love his wife.


    Susha thought.


    The car was parked in the parking lot. Susha was sitting in the co driver''s seat. She fastened her seat belt. Suddenly, her stomach twitched and hurt badly.


    She touched her stomach. Is it because of irregular meals these days that she has cramps?


    In the past, when she was a paparazzi reporter, she would have such a situation if she didn''t take up the next job. So Su Xia didn''t pay attention to it. She endured it for about five seconds and then returned to calm.


    So she didn''t care.


    Raising her eyes, she suddenly saw the blood on Gu Jinnian''s hand. She anxiously stretched out her hand to open his sleeve. As expected, she saw


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Jinnian did not think she would see, he pulled the sleeve to continue to cover up, "it''s OK, accidentally encountered."


    "If you don''t touch it, you will be injured."


    It''s a wound. She''s not stupid.


    Just say a word casually. Will she believe it if she bumps into it?


    Gu Jinnian shook his hand in front of her eyes, "it''s really nothing."


    Su Xia grabs his hand. She doesn''t say, let alone deal with it. She takes out the medicine box from the bottom of the seat, takes the disinfectant to wipe the wound, and gets rid of the bloodstain. She looks at the mark like a knife mark. It''s a knife wound. She can see, "why didn''t you say that just now?"


    "I''m afraid you''re worried."


    Her eyes twinkled and looked at him, "but I''m more worried now."


    He smelt speech to smile, stretched out hand to touch her hair, "... Is my fault."


    "It''s your fault!"


    Sometimes she likes to make trouble out of nothing, just like at the moment, speaking like a little child.


    Gu Jinnian likes her very much.


    As if with that strong does not need anyone to protect Susha is not the same, so she will show her most vulnerable side in front of him, no cover up.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong."


    "Then you swear, don''t hurt yourself again!"


    She looked at Gu Jinnian and saw that he didn''t move, "swear!"


    "Well, I swear..."


    If one day, Gu Jinnian knows that Su Xia will leave him in the end, he will never swear that he would rather hurt himself, so that... He can stay with her all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a remote and ancient building. The floor to floor windows of the living room reveal the brilliant lights inside. A well-dressed woman is sitting in the living room. There is no one in the living room, only the crisp sound of the photos.


    Rustling.


    Xia Yi is wearing a dress and has made up her fine makeup. Today is the anniversary of her marriage to nangongming, but she hasn''t come back since noon.


    After all, he didn''t remember that little important day for her. She didn''t know whether he didn''t remember or didn''t disdain to remember.


    I can''t guess.


    I''m afraid of hurting people.


    Nangongming sits in her study every day. Although she doesn''t know what he is doing, she can hear his voice talking from time to time. It seems that she is looking for someone... But she doesn''t know who it is.


    I''m afraid that''s the only one who can make him pay so much attention. In fact, she knows very well in her heart, but that''s what women do. Once they can''t understand everything thoroughly, in the end, they can only slowly eliminate all the things they know, suggesting that they don''t know anything.


    As expected, she could only act as if she didn''t know anything, because once she knew it, she was afraid that she would like to destroy it all.


    I still remember what it was like to be in a cold prison at that time, but once the threat was by her side, all she could do was to throw it away.


    Or let her disappear into the world.


    She looked at the photos in her hand, which she bought from the private detective. The quality of the pictures was still clear, and the photos showed what she wanted.


    Su Xia, Gu Jinnian, Mo Xi, and the boy... They are really enviable families. They are so envious that people feel that they need four generations together.


    But between her and nangongming, it seems that as long as the woman Suxia exists, there will never be such a comfortable day.


    She hates it.


    I hate why I didn''t strangle this girl when I was born, which makes her scared every day. Even when I look at her changing appearance and inner, I feel very uneasy when I get close to that damned woman day by day, and even she snatches everything from her.


    All these things I left behind.


    Zizizi.


    The cell phone on the desk rings.

 Chapter 403

    She took a look at the call and cut it off directly... The photo taken by this man is good, but she always comes to ask for money from time to time, which is really killing her patience.


    A voice suddenly rang out in her heart, only the dead would keep secret... Her hands were stained with blood, one was, two were, so she would not be afraid of more.


    But how do you want him to die? In this way, we can only be a ghost for death, killing two birds with one stone.


    Solve the problem, and let her out of Gu Jinnian''s investigation.


    Just as she was thinking, suddenly the door of her home opened. Nan Mingzhu came in from the door in a black down jacket and disheveled hair. She had no other luggage on her. Her face was dark, as if she had been in a great disaster.


    "Pearl, why did you come back all of a sudden?" She was surprised on the surface, but she looked at the living woman in her heart, which was very bad.


    Why did she run away again.


    "Mom, my luggage was robbed when I was traveling. The police sent me back."


    At the door, there are several policemen.


    Xia Yi stares at the photo and puts it into her pocket. She gets up and walks over. It seems that she is the woman in charge of the family. She is calm enough to feel that they have nothing to do with each other. Nan Mingzhu notices Xia Yi''s sharp eyes sweeping at her and suddenly feels a chill behind her back.


    "Comrades of the police, I''m really troubling you."


    "This time is lucky for her. Fortunately, she called the police in time, otherwise her life is at stake. In the future, she should not let a girl travel alone..."


    The police will nanmingzhu stay at the villa, and then left.


    Xia Yi looked at nanmingzhu in confusion, reached out and patted nanmingzhu''s shoulder, "it''s mother who is neglecting."


    "Mom, I''m fine. I''ll take a bath first."


    The south bright pearl Mou Guang Chen Chen, she didn''t say much with the summer art, broke away from her hand to walk toward upstairs, then a close the door.


    It was not until she came to her room that her heart relaxed.


    It''s Xia Yi.


    It''s Xia Yidong''s hand.


    Xia Yidong''s hand.


    It seems that she knows what she knows, so she moves her hand impatiently... She is really a vicious woman. She wants to clean her up by taking this opportunity.


    Let her die abroad


    No one will doubt himself without knowing it.


    But if God wants her to survive, she can''t be killed


    She fell on the bed, this day bumpy tired, almost dead fear is still very clear, she heavily breathed, even the eyes dare not close.


    All in my mind are Xia Yi''s terrible eyes.


    The next day, just after dawn, nanmingzhu packed up. Xia Yi was busy in the kitchen, looking at her big box and small box, "what''s the matter? Where are you going? "


    "Mom, I''ll stay with my friend for a few days."


    In fact, nanmingzhu has no friends at all. She has only been here for a while, and most of her friends are just fair weather friends. As long as she has money, she can play with them.


    Xia Yi looked at her. The dark circles were very heavy. It seemed that she didn''t sleep well. Although her foundation was very thick, the discerning eye could see through it. "Well, be careful on the way."


    "Well, goodbye, mom."


    Xia Yi wiped the water on her hands and went to the window. She didn''t see nanmingzhu go to the garage. Instead, she watched her walk towards the gate.


    Her eyes were burning as if she could shoot through her clothes.


    Nanmingzhu didn''t drive. She was afraid that if she installed a time bomb or surveillance in her car, she would immediately die or expose herself.


    She chose a taxi.


    Came to the little black house before. This place, which she bought the first time and put the woman''s things, has basic infrastructure.


    The reason why she came here is that nanmingzhu just wanted to avoid her.


    This place is hidden, and she won''t find it. She didn''t even take her mobile phone. She only brought a few books and daily necessities to complete the purchase of things at home. Nanmingzhu was really relieved.


    Last night, I thought about it all night. Now I''m tearing my face with Xia Yi. She can''t get any good.


    So we have to stay away.


    She has done so many things, she does not believe that all things are done clean, but it is very difficult to bring her down, very difficult.


    ... after all, if you trip her, you will expose that you are not your own, so nangongming will help you in the future?


    She looked at the woman in the picture. If she was there, would someone come up with an idea today?


    But again, she didn''t want to be herself, and she was expected to give her advice?


    Nanmingzhu stayed until noon. She was hungry, and there was no food here, because she didn''t buy anything when she came here. Now she is hungry, so she has to go out and buy food by herself.


    Nanmingzhu took a taxi to downtown.


    Ordered a steak dinner, a person sitting in the window position, looking out of the window, suddenly floated to a familiar woman''s figure.


    It''s the woman around Nan Mingyi.


    What is she going to do stealthily?


    All of a sudden, she was curious. For such a long time, nanmingyi didn''t know where she had been. She had never met him. She didn''t think she would meet him in this place.


    The sixth sense of a woman is that there must be something in between.


    She paid and followed.


    The waiter came over with the steak and looked at the money on the table, but the person had disappeared... She went back with a sad face and went into the kitchen to pour it out.


    Since the man who left that day left, he never came again.


    She felt as if she had been poisoned.


    There''s a perverse mania for this man.


    "Yuanshan, the manager is looking for you."


    "Oh, here it is." This perverted manager always comes to her when she has something to do. She feels as if she has encountered sexual harassment.


    Sure enough, as soon as she passed, she looked at her and said, "Yuanshan, have you been working here for a while?"


    "Fifteen days."


    She came here to work and study. She had to pay the school tuition by herself. In order to continue her studies, she took advantage of the rest time to work part-time.


    "I have a job here that can make a lot of money. Would you like to take it?"


    "I''m sorry, manager. Our family is strict. For such a good thing, you''d better give it to others."


    She is just a 19-year-old. She really disdains the temptation from outside. She is poor, but she has backbone. Otherwise, relying on her appearance, it is more than enough to weigh a rich man.


    But she disdained it.


    "I don''t know what''s good and what''s bad!"


    "Manager, I have to go to work. Let''s go first."


    Yuan Shan straightened out, but not long after, she received the news that she was dismissed, "didn''t you do a good job? How can I... "


    "It''s OK. I don''t want to work here anyway." She lost her gloves and quietly looked at the front. If she left here, the only regret was that she could not see the man.


    But she thought, if it''s fate, we can see it.


    Nanmingzhu follows the woman in front of her and is careful all the way until she meets a woman in a coffee shop who is more out of place.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s a maid.


    The secretive eyes stare at the woman. If you are right, the clothes... Belong to Gu Jinnian''s villa.


    Half an hour later, the maid came out of the cafe.


    She moved her eyebrows and immediately followed.


    The maid went to the mall and bought a lot of things. Anyway, when she came out, she was carrying some plastic bags, and there were some women wearing the same clothes as her.


    Look at the clothes, she really can''t tell.


    Fortunately, when she followed her before, she noticed the woman''s appearance.


    She was talking to the men, and then the maids separated.


    The woman stood there with a blank look at the bag in her hand. When she looked up again, she only saw a well-dressed man standing in front of her eyes.


    She thought it was a stranger, frowned, and then carried the bag away, but women are like sticky gum, where she goes, women follow.


    "Miss, you are in my way."


    People who know a little bit about her face can actually feel that she is intentional, but the maid has a ghost in her heart. She thinks that more is better than less. Don''t make any trouble outside.


    Nanmingzhu stood still, suddenly came a sentence, "nanmingyi gave you how much money, I pay double, you help me do a thing!"


    Nanmingyi?


    The maid''s eyes, which were low, were deep. Suddenly, she looked up as if she had been ordered. "What do you know?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m his sister. I think he''s obsessed with a woman in the villa?"


    The maid squinted. "Are you your husband''s sister?"


    "Of course, I need to show you my ID card?"


    The maid stares at the woman in front of her. She has nothing in common with Nan Mingyi. If she is suspicious, it''s really suspicious. But she says something about the young master''s mind.


    The young master does not forget a woman in the villa. This is true.


    "Can I help you finish the task as soon as possible? I wonder if you will consider cooperating with me? Of course... During the period, I will pay you double the money to ensure that you have no worries. "


    The maid hesitated for a moment. Seeing how shaken she was, Nan Mingzhu continued to say, "I think I can''t wait for my brother''s temper. Let''s do it as soon as possible?"


    "How do you know?"


    "I''m his sister. Naturally, I know his temper. Cooperate with me. I can help you with your ideas!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Susha sleeps very deeply and is confused. Someone is calling her name. She comes to a place full of white smoke. She feels very quiet around and she can''t breathe.


    "Susha, I''m mom."


    mom.


    What appears in front of her is a woman, very similar to Xia Yi, but she knows that it''s not Xia Yi, her eyes won''t be so gentle, and when she looks at herself, it won''t be so


    "Su Xia, it''s mom. I''m sorry..."


    Maybe I hate this woman who is the same as Xia Yi. Su Xia doesn''t like her close to her. In her dream, she can''t speak until the sound of mobile phone vibration takes her away from the environment.

 Chapter 404

    four hundred and two


    She opened her eyes in a daze, reached out for the mobile phone, did not see who was calling, but directly connected.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "Granny, it''s me, Byron."


    When she was talking, she was still a little sleepy. At the beginning, she was still squinting and listening to the voice of Bolen. She didn''t know what happened when Bolen called today. After such a busy period of time, she didn''t have much rest. She was really sleepy, especially when she wanted to be a little girl, she stayed up all night. That kind of living habit was always on her body, It really becomes a habit.


    And just yesterday, Xiaoxiao found it. She finally had a good sleep, and she still doesn''t feel awake.


    Anyway, she was too tired to open her eyes. Holding her mobile phone in her hand, Su Xia looked at the empty place on one side of the bed. Isn''t Gu Jinnian tired?


    She thought vaguely that her eyelids were heavy. She really wanted to close her eyes immediately and go to sleep again. She just prayed that when she went to sleep again, she would never dream of the person just now.


    After all, she really didn''t want to dream about Xia Yi. She refused in her heart.


    Her eyelids were too heavy to lift, and her voice blurred, as if with hypnotic effect. She felt the mobile phone, although she was holding it, but now it became a kind of center of gravity pressure. She was slowly drooping down until she heard her say, "little grandma, I found the person you asked me to check that day


    Su Xia''s heart slowly plops, creaks.


    The door opened.


    She looked at the woman who came in from the door. At that moment, she felt that she knew it was really late, although Berlin''s words kept going back and forth in her ears.


    But the woman''s figure is more and more clear, her eyes stare very big, suddenly, for a moment, she doesn''t know what to do?


    In such a moment, the brain is blank.


    She wanted to ask for help from Bolen, but after several times of feeding, there was no sound at Bolen''s end. She took her cell phone and looked... There was no signal.


    There was a sense of helplessness in her heart. She felt that she could hear her heart beating.


    Everything... Gets upset.


    She watched the woman come in, without any hesitation. She held her mobile phone tightly in her hand to hide her confusion. Su Xia was used to many scenes, but she was not so nervous when she saw Gu Jinnian.


    But in front of this woman, but let her whole heart is out of control, hanging eyes, stretched out his hand over the side of the quilt, his whole person nest in it, only show one eye.


    "I''m still a little tired. If you call me to eat, I''ll eat later --!"


    She didn''t dare to reveal that she already knew who the woman was, so she walked with psychological tactics and detour.


    It may not be of any use, but it''s better than asking people why at the beginning. It seems that this kind of practice can not scare the snake so quickly.


    She can have a chance to respond.


    The phone didn''t get through, but maybe there will be a signal later.


    She can find someone to ask for help.


    That''s what she thought.


    Hand nest under the quilt, that moment palm also perspired.


    In front of this woman, her name is Ning Xi. She is responsible for the cultivation of some flowers and plants in the back garden. Sometimes she is short of manpower, and she is also responsible for cleaning.


    To say why Susha is so familiar with a maid, it''s some predestination a long time ago.


    She had raised a pot of green pineapple before, and she died three days after she bought it. She had never raised this kind of plant before. To cultivate her sentiment, she mostly accompanied the dog for a stroll or worked as a dung shoveling officer.


    But when it comes to plants, it''s really helpless.


    But at least it''s also a life. Although she can''t see it or touch it, Su Xia has no idea. She thinks that if she wants to buy it back, she should treat it well.


    Then, the housekeeper found her. Ning Xi, who had just come to the villa at that time, was said to be an expert in raising flowers and grass. So, the housekeeper gave her the pot of dead green pineapple and asked her to come and raise it for herself again. As a result, it came to her hand, and the green pineapple was very good.


    Whenever there is a problem, Su Xia always asks her for help, and even asks her for experience.


    So when Bolen said the name, she didn''t feel strange, because she knew each other.


    But because of this, Su Xia was shocked. Why did she think so. It''s just like that she appeared in front of her eyes with premeditation before, but she didn''t know it at all, and only thought she was really a kind person... Now it seems that everyone has been deceived by her appearance.


    "Mrs. Gu, you are really smart. Even at this time, you don''t easily expose the fact that you already know. No wonder the young master never forgets you. Don''t pretend. I know you know. I don''t hide it from you. I wrote that letter."


    a young master.


    Are you from nanmingyi?


    Su Xia droops her eyes and her face changes greatly. Naturally, she knows the means of Nan Mingyi. She can let people into the villa and live around them quietly for so long. She has already exhausted her mind.


    Su Xia gathered a smile. She looked complicated at that moment. She held her mobile phone and wanted to ask for help from the outside world, but there was no signal at all.


    Ning Xi came step by step, "the telephone signal has been interfered by me. You can''t make a call. There is no one downstairs now. The young master sent them to prepare a surprise for you, so now the whole villa is just the two of us..."


    Yes, if we don''t have a perfect solution, how can this person appear in front of us.


    Su Xia is very young, but even if she is in a bad position at the moment, she also has a strong air. Although she is not aggressive, Ning Xi can feel that as long as she has a little dispute, she will not have the same expression as now.


    She''s still not afraid.


    No wonder the young master is concerned.


    Ning Xi looked at her a pair of pale eyes, as if so disdain, "you obediently follow me, I will not do to you!"


    Su Xia half closed her eyes and slowly came down from the bed. She was wearing a light gray pajamas and staring at the woman in front of her.


    "Do you think you can get out?"


    "You can''t get out. That''s not what you should worry about, Mrs. Gu. What you should worry about is if you resist, will I use violence against you?"


    Su Xia light open a cavity, "Nan Ming Yi if know you hurt me, will let you whole body but retreat?"


    To say that he never forgets her, should not hurt her in this way? Otherwise, he should know the character of Susha.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "I''m talking to you about terms." She was outspoken. When she was a reporter, she also encountered such a scene. But at that time, the object was not herself, but


    All of a sudden, a violent sound broke out in this place, like a mountain falling apart, which made Su Xia''s body shake for a while. Su Xia was startled, and her steps all stepped back several steps?


    Earthquake?


    So far, there has been no earthquake in this plain area, because there is no precedent, and Su Xia has never experienced an earthquake. At this time, Su Xia panicked.


    Approaching, Su Xia watched Ning Xi flurried to open the door. As a result, the emergency braking system of the door closed. They were tightly locked in the bedroom and couldn''t get out.


    The white smoke coming out of the window and the crack of the door reminds them of the situation in front of them.


    It''s a fire.


    A raging fire.


    "Shit, the South Pearl wants your life!" She patted the door, but it didn''t move.


    The house is designed to prevent earthquake and fire... But today there is no one here. No matter how good the equipment is, people need to control it. The automatic response of the machine can only be an emergency.


    Just like now, the door is locked, she ran to one side to open the window, but who knows, the fire rolled from the outside, now, the outside is a sea of fire.


    South Pearl! Thanks to her silly to her as a trustworthy person, told her the location of diesel, she even prepared to set fire to herself.


    Bang.


    The whole house was shaken by the violent vibration.


    Su Xia sticks to the wall tightly and holds the table and chair in front of her. The fire outside is already very big and the smoke is full of smoke. Suddenly, she can''t breathe. No wonder she always smells something burning just now. It turns out that


    She looked at Ning Xi in that panic to dial the number, the expression is very calm, "nanmingyi want to burn me?"


    "It''s not the young master... It''s the South Pearl! Cough... "


    Smoky people can''t open their eyes, Ning Xi beat the wall hard, but no one answered.


    This time, she thought of all the countermeasures, but she just missed the south pearl.


    I knew that this woman was not helping her.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Who are the people in these pictures without explanation?"


    Villa, quiet living room, from time to time there can be a few sound of the table, on the table is placed that just opened the express and photos, no signature and address, only wrote three words, Gu Yuanfeng.


    But because the security room at the door of the surveillance camera is broken, so did not take a picture of who is the messenger.


    Gu Jinnian was sitting there, playing with the cup on his hands. He could not see his happiness, anger, sorrow and happiness. Today, Gu Yuanfeng received an anonymous letter. It was a group photo of several of them.


    So hurry to let yourself come.


    Baozi stood beside him. The grandfather was angry. He had never seen it before. "Grandfather, that picture..."


    "Let the bastard talk for himself!"


    Mo Xi hugged the steamed stuffed bun and shook her head at him. She had said all the good things, but the old boss was just like that. After all, she was hiding from her, so she was angry.


    After a while, he agreed.


    After all, there are steamed buns.


    "I ask you, who is Gu Jinnian in this picture?


    Like thinking for a while, Gu Jinnian slowly looked up, tone is not slow, "my wife!"


    The voice is loud, let people feel the calm breath of men.


    And his determination.


    Gu Yuanfeng was gas of cover heart, "you say again!"


    Gu Chengyi looked at the terrible scene and broke away from Mo Xi''s arms. She said that she wanted to protect Mommy. "Grandpa, she''s my mommy. I like her very much."

 Chapter 405

    The sky is orange, just like maple leaves dyed the sky red.


    In the distance, a group of people are doing the debugging work in their hands. This is the surprise that Gu Jinnian specially ordered them to make before leaving. It belongs to the fairy tale world of the little grandmother''s dream.


    In front of you is the largest screen in the world.


    Above, is showing the young grandmother to participate in the shooting of "love in the city.".


    The young lady said several times in front of the young master that she wanted to plant a yard full of roses, a swing wrapped by vines, and a super large screen


    So.


    Everything here is built bit by bit according to the little grandmother''s idea. The twinkling stars shine in the daytime, just like fairy tales.


    This kind of weather, the rose is not open, but now, blooming gorgeous, visible how much effort to make the rose has been maintained in such a state.


    In fact, the rose has been transplanted from all over the world since half a year ago, but the rose is a delicate plant, and a large number of people died after transplantation


    "On fire, on fire..."


    Suddenly someone raised his eyes and wiped his sweat. He was looking at the place with thick smoke, nervous and shouting.


    Everyone heard the man''s urgent cry and raised their eyes one after another. The position of that end was obviously the position of the villa. Today, everyone was sent here to do this surprise. In the villa... The leading woman''s eyebrows were deep. I remember that Su Xia had been sleeping in it today.


    "No, grandma... Hurry up, hurry up..."


    Almost everyone seemed to be chased by someone behind him, racing against the clock, but when he got to the head, the fire was completely out of control, like a runaway wild horse, and it became more and more fierce.


    Those people were scared at once. The flames surrounded the villa, and the sound of explosion stabbed people''s eardrum.


    "Is the young granny out?"


    The security guard shook his head and was really frightened by the fire. "I''ve been at the gate all the time, and I didn''t see the little grandmother come out, but the alarm keeps ringing, and the little grandmother certainly didn''t come out..."


    At the end of the day, the voice of the security guard is getting lighter and lighter. The little grandmother is in it and hasn''t come out yet. What does that mean.


    Compared with the panic of the security guard, the leader seems to be a little more calm than him. "What are you doing? Call the young master quickly. The woman is outside to put out the fire. The man comes in with me. The young grandmother can''t do anything! Otherwise, we can''t afford to go! "


    Little grandma can''t do anything.


    That''s what everybody thinks.


    Young granny knows what kind of existence the young master is. If the young master has an accident, I''m afraid everyone will be really fed up.


    As a result, the division of labor was clear, and the men started their own business one after another. The men put on protective measures and rushed in with the leading men. The women took the giant fire extinguisher and some water from the pool and poured it on the fire.


    Some are still on the phone, one is calling the fire department, one is calling Gu Jinnian, one is calling Bolun... And another is calling the old house.


    The woman scooping the water looked for her partner among the people. Ning Xi was here just now. Why did Mrs. Gong disappear after a while? Strange.


    She mumbled, and then the people next to her called her. She ran to help others, and quickly forgot.


    ¡­¡­


    villa.


    "Say it again!"


    Gu Yuanfeng patted the table and looked at Gu Jinnian angrily. His own son gave his life to a woman.


    In fact, it''s not so important for Gu Huai to be a good family. In the early years, the woman Gu Huai liked was just an ordinary woman, and the old lady was not an unreasonable person. If it wasn''t for that, maybe


    Gu Huai.


    When it comes to Gu Huai, he is like a fish bone stuck in his mind. He and Gu Huai are brothers. If he hadn''t been abroad all the time, how could he have missed his funeral.


    In the first half of his life, he always regretted that he didn''t see Gu Huai''s last face.


    That''s the taboo of taking care of the family, the wound on the heart.


    He looked at the woman in the photo, and the woman''s glance and smile were deeply engraved in his eyes. If he didn''t admit his mistake, she should be inseparable from her.


    It''s so similar.


    If you want to talk about how Gu Yuanfeng knew Xia Yi''s appearance, it''s really a coincidence that the old lady concealed it deeply. This Gu family is the criminal that the old lady personally contacted. As soon as he returned home, the news has been blocked. Gu Yuanfeng went to the prison to check, and the woman has been out of prison.


    It''s said that he died... Later, it was probably on Mrs. Gu''s legacy that I saw the photo of Gu Huai and the woman, and I remembered it.


    I heard that as like as two peas, she looks like the same thing. It is the same as it is.


    The newspaper on the desk was reminding us how terrible the accident was. No matter what the purpose of the person who sent these things was, he would not allow it to happen since he knew it.


    Xia Yi... No one who is related to her will let her into the door of taking care of her family.


    "Divorce her!"


    Gu Yuanfeng cold and heartless words so lost in front of them, no one ever thought, even baozi appeared, he was so cruel to refuse.


    "Old man, you almost got it. The steamed stuffed bun is still here!"


    Morsey warned.


    Gu Yuanfeng coldly glanced at her. In the end, he saw the steamed stuffed bun standing there. His cold eyes dropped. "I''m talking to Gu Jinnian. You go back to your room first."


    Zizizi.


    The mobile phone on the desk vibrates. Gu Jinnian takes a look at it. It''s Mo Xi''s phone. Mo Xi immediately picks up the phone. Under Gu Yuanfeng''s gaze, she goes to the door with the mobile phone.


    Gu Yuanfeng looks at Gu Jinnian. Gu Jinnian''s temperament is very similar to Gu Huai. He remembers that his mother had said a long time ago that Gu Huai had a girlfriend, but the girl''s appearance was good, and her life experience was too bad. He thought Gu Huai had been cheated. After all, Gu Huai was rich and beautiful. I don''t know how many little girls were staring at him.


    The old lady was afraid that he would be cheated, so she reasoned with him and asked him if he wanted to give the girls a test. If the test passed, she agreed that they would be together. If the test failed, she would break up.


    There was nothing wrong with it in their eyes, but Gu Huai didn''t agree with it.


    Like Gu Jinnian, he is obstinate. Once he makes up his mind, even if he makes mistakes, he will stick to the end, but it''s someone else. It''s just


    Absolutely not.


    If he agreed, how should he meet Gu Huai and his mother in the future.


    "Divorce her. I''ll never care about you again!"


    "Sorry, I can''t give it to her this life!"


    "You..."


    The next second, Gu Jinnian''s mobile phone rings. He takes it out of his pocket. It''s Bolun''s number. In front of Gu Yuanfeng, he picks it up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "... master, there is something I think you should know."


    He seldom breathes. Gu Jinnian''s eyebrows are heavy. His eyelids have been skipping since this morning. He is not a superstitious person. I don''t know why today, he always feels that something is going to happen. "What''s the matter?"


    "In the villa... There are people who may endanger the young granny..."


    Before Bolen''s voice fell, the other end of mosey rushed in, shocked, even when the mobile phone was running, she was indifferent.


    "Jinnian, the villa is on fire. Su Xia is in it!"


    The man''s body Teng from the stool and chair, face big change, hands are stiff, "what do you say?"


    "The villa is on fire. Go back quickly."


    It is rare for Mo Xi to see such an expression on Gu Jinnian''s face. In Mo Xi''s heart, Gu Jinnian has always been a person who is not happy in appearance. There is no great joy and sorrow on his face. She has never even seen what he looks like when he really smiles. Only when she meets Su Xia, she is happy in appearance.


    Maybe I really met the one who was meant to be.


    He almost drove back at a high speed. He didn''t know how many red lights he ran. Baozi was sitting in the front passenger seat. He was absorbed in the scene and didn''t have any fear of the scene or anything... He was just worried about Su Xia, but when he got to the villa, he was still late.


    Fire out, a mess, that turned to ashes of the villa, only the ruins, can imagine, in front of this place, a few minutes, a few hours ago, in the experience of what.


    Police, forensics, doctors


    "I''m sorry, young master."


    Gu Chengyi stood at that end, looking at the stretcher that had been carried out and covered with white cloth. Several people were wearing doctor''s clothes. Gu Chengyi was crying for a moment.


    He has seen TV plays and knows what it means.


    "Daddy, do I have no mommy in the future?"


    A pair of Falcon like eyes are staring at the stretcher that is constantly approaching him. His mood changes greatly. His lips are floating like gossamer, and his whole body is full of anger.


    "Open up!"


    "Young master, young grandma''s whole body is burnt. We have done DNA identification, and it''s really... Young grandma."


    Thin lips tightly pursed, cold as ice, black eyes in the faint emergence of anger, "open!"


    Low voice, with unspeakable anger, in a quiet and empty place, it seems particularly strange.


    As we all know, Gu Jinnian''s temper, the doctor thought that the burnt corpse would be displayed in front of the young master, so he could not help but feel sad. It''s better to let the young granny leave quietly without looking at anything... And let the young master keep the appearance of the young granny in his heart forever.


    But he wants to open it.


    ¡­¡­


    On a small island, a helicopter circled in the sky, and finally chose a suitable landing place.


    The island is beautiful and the air is fresh.


    The sky seems to be connected with the sea, a few white clouds, with the wind flying in the sky, sunny weather, people relaxed and happy.


    There is a villa by the sea. Standing at a high place, you can see the whole sea. The windows of the villa are open and the air is ventilated all around. There is a woman lying on the bed. The woman has closed her eyes and is cute.


    "Young master, she is... Pregnant, nearly two months."

 Chapter 406

    A 30-year-old woman has an ugly scar on her face. The scar is spread on her face that she can''t see. It makes people can''t bear to look directly at her. When she talks, her eyes are sharp. This woman is a famous hypnotist in the local area and is proficient in all kinds of medical skills.


    Nanming Yi smell speech, the line of sight swept to lie on the bed of the woman''s stomach, the line of sight burning, her body covered with the thin quilt, quietly lying there.


    A woman''s stomach is flat, she can''t see she''s pregnant, she doesn''t even have a bulge.


    In order to take her to leave there, he did so many things, he did not hesitate to design so many, the purpose is to let her and all that draw a full stop, but who knows... She was pregnant.


    All this was unexpected.


    "Young master, if hypnosis is carried out, I suggest that the child be removed! Hypnosis can change some facts by suggesting psychology, but if the child is born, it is bound to grow up with the child and make her suspicious. "


    He thought of Gu Chengyi, the boy who was similar to Gu Jinnian.


    "Now while the child is still young, it''s clean."


    Women seem to be used to such things, so they don''t have any pity when they speak.


    Nanming Yi squinted, "take it off."


    The cold and unquestionable words, with the voice, stirred people''s heart for a moment.


    He won''t allow her to be pregnant with his child, and he won''t allow her plan to deviate, and the child can''t stay. After that, he turned around and went out, called and asked a woman to come over.


    Before long, the woman without clothes was sent to his bed. The woman''s charming eyes were greedy. In front of him, the man was superior regardless of his status. The first time I saw him, I was attracted by his Regal momentum.


    She could feel the surge of emotion on the man and greet him.


    "Well..."


    That sound can not be ignored, women''s cry also gradually with the voice more loud, but there is no gentle man to speak of.


    He looked at the woman''s heavy makeup powder, his heart can not stop nausea, feeling to the depth of a foot will kick the woman out of bed.


    Su Xia seems to hear the next door, but soon fell into a coma. Someone is drawing a blueprint with her.


    It''s an isolated place.


    A small island.


    Blue sky and sea.


    Everything.


    It''s beautiful.


    Luxurious study.


    The bright crystal light was on, and the man leaned slightly against the leather seat. He was extremely decadent, with a slovenly beard, and even wore the same dress that day.


    Slender fingers, clear bones, holding a picture frame, black eyes staring at the people in the frame, brow locked.


    From time to time, he poured himself a glass of wine and poured it down with a fierce mouthful.


    That fishy and spicy taste permeates the mouth, but it can''t compare with the pain in the heart.


    With Susha gone, there was no need for him to live.


    "Young master, open the door. You haven''t eaten for several days..."


    Three years later.


    Spring goes and autumn comes.


    "Su Xia?"


    There is a person in the dream who keeps chasing her. She is so scared that she runs all the time. I don''t know why the voice is so sad, calling her name makes people feel ups and downs, especially want to cry.


    Running a few steps, she looked at the spread of blood under her feet, a time of red frightening, can not tell whose.


    Suddenly there was pain in her arm. She hissed and opened her eyes.


    The girl in colorful sportswear, with sweat on her delicate plain white face, got up from the ground and looked at the familiar places around her. The broad road was surrounded by green trees. She had been walking on this road for three years. According to Nan Mingyi, they moved from other places, because the climate here is mild and suitable for recuperation.


    The girl''s big eyes looked charming under the black, but her knee seemed to be broken.


    She''s anaemic, and in recent years she''s fainting after a little exercise.


    "Damn, Xia, you''re running too fast. It''s not a race. Why are you running so fast? I''m almost exhausted chasing you... "


    The girl standing in the distance, called Chen Jie, is called by Nan Mingyi to chat and play with her.


    Su Xia stood there, waiting for her to come, "Chen Jie, it''s you who have eaten too much recently, so you can''t run. It''s not that I can run fast."


    Chen Jie was out of breath. "Summer, it''s getting late. It''s time for the young master to go home. You know you''re running again. Maybe you''ll be angry. Let''s go back quickly."


    "Please! Maybe I''ll help you when he scolds you. " Su Xia vomited to her, Chen Jie frowned, "you should not be ready to go back?"


    "It''s so beautiful outside. I don''t want to be in jail so soon."


    I don''t know why. Every time she stays with nanmingyi, she always feels depressed. It''s clear that they are so close, but every time he gets close, she can''t help vomiting


    See a lot of doctors, no effect.


    She checked the computer, it seems to be a psychological disorder, maybe she is the same to all men, but because the only person she contacts is Nan Mingyi, I don''t know if it is.


    And every time she lay on the bed, she could hear the groan coming from the next room in the middle of the night. Even if she had never experienced it, she had seen the pig run. The sound... I knew it was a woman''s.


    They are doing something, she is not a fool, often listen to that noisy voice every night to sleep, the earliest time she would cry, but now... She is him, it seems that there is no emotion.


    Or numbness. She can''t tell what kind of emotion she has towards nanmingyi.


    Anyway, she thinks that most of nanmingyi''s words are fake.


    I don''t know why, but I can''t find his false evidence.


    "Grandma, don''t play with me any more. I don''t want to be treated by the master''s family law."


    That pair of big eyes overflow a few minutes smile, "Chen Jie, otherwise we run away from home?"? Don''t you want to see the outside world? "


    Chen Jie quickly caught the change in her eyes, "Xia, you should not have... Had a plan for a long time?"


    "Chen Jie. If you''re afraid, I can get out of the island by myself. " She has been planning for a period of time. She doesn''t know anything. She always feels that something is pulling her.


    She put in a script on the Internet. It''s a coincidence that she was asked to sign a contract with her today. Naturally, she didn''t tell Nan Mingyi the news, because she knew that Nan Mingyi would not agree.


    But she didn''t want to stay here, so... This time, she wanted to leave.


    "... if you don''t go, forget it, but Chen Jie, don''t betray me."


    "But..." Chen Jie and Su Xia have known each other for three years. After such a long time together, she knows what kind of person she is. Once she decides something good, it will not change. "If you want to hit me, or... Don''t run in front of me anyway."


    Chen Jie knows Nan Mingyi''s temper.


    "He''ll ask you later. Just ask three questions."


    "Summer, I always feel like you are cheating me." It''s not the first time that Chen Jie has been cheated by Su Xia. Last time Su Xia said that she wanted to go yachting, so they went furtively. After coming back, the young master only scolded her


    She has a psychological shadow now.


    "Chen Jie, I don''t think you want Ru to go with me..."


    Drop by drop.


    The sound of the car''s whistle came from behind.


    Su Xia frowns. The only car on the island is Nan Mingyi''s. He thought that he might catch the last boat now. Who knows he went home?


    Didn''t he say he wouldn''t come back today?


    Is it


    She side head, "Chen Jie, you betray me?"


    Chen Jiezhi shook his head. "It''s nothing to do with me. Xia, I don''t fall down the well like you! Besides, I just knew you were leaving. Even if I told the young master, he couldn''t come so fast. "


    "Get in the car!"


    There was a deep male voice behind her. The window had been rolled down. It was obvious that she couldn''t speak any more. So Su Xia turned her head with a smiling face to greet her. She got into the car and sat on the side of Nan Mingyi.


    The man is looking down at the computer, Su Xia does not know how to say, she sat in the car, looking at the car window hazy, hand painting.


    Nanming Yi raised her eyes and happened to see Su Xia''s slender fingers gently back and forth on the glass, "what are you painting?"


    She didn''t expect that nanmingyi would see it. She leaned over and sat quietly, "you may not be happy to say it."


    "Well?" He inadvertently put his eyes on her, the flash of light sprinkled on her, do not know why she felt that all this is very satisfied, at the moment of enthusiasm, waiting for her.


    "I''m drawing circles."


    Draw a circle and curse you.


    "... who told you not to tell me when you came home today? It scared me."


    ¡­¡­


    A luxury car slowly stopped at the side of the road. The driver opened the door first and respectfully welcomed the owner to get off.


    He was wearing a black custom-made suit, shiny shoes, black eyes, looking at the front coldly, with strangers do not enter, lips pursed, people can not guess his mood at the moment, the whole body exudes a cool breath.


    Three years ago, I heard that the president had a serious illness. When he woke up, he was just like a different person. He was totally inhumane and could not see a woman. It is said that even his wife could not see him.


    It''s rumored that master Gu lost his wife, so he has a mental disorder and has no interest in any woman. It''s said that master Gu may be going to be a monk in a while


    However, no matter what the outside world said, he never published a single word, but recently someone saw that Mr. Gu was surrounded by a woman.


    Face, with the dead little grandmother... Very similar. But after all, it''s a rumor, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not.


    Take the exclusive elevator, the man on the presidential suite, the room stood a person, that person with red wine, shaking the liquid.


    A low magnetic voice filled the room.


    "Susha may not be dead!"

 Chapter 407

    The man turned his head, his narrow eyes staring at the man in the black suit. The quiet environment immediately made people panic. He knew what kind of existence it was to mention the name of that person in front of him, but he still mentioned it.


    The man clenched his fist for three years, and the time disappeared in the blink of an eye. When she left, people could not grasp the edge. He paralyzed himself with alcohol every day, telling himself that she was still there.


    But when I wake up, I find that those are just dreams.


    In the early years, Gu Chengyi would ask in front of him if Su Xia really would not come back.


    Later, he seemed to stop asking. As time went on, no one mentioned the word "Su Xia" around him. Even a single word would not be mentioned again.


    It seems that everyone knows his taboo.


    "Where is she?" That emotion is more anxious, ye Zun seems to be able to see his face that tightly stagnant expression.


    After a long time, he suddenly began to laugh. Yazun looked at his overcast face and said, "I''m kidding. Are you serious?"


    He seems to feel the pleasure of revenge, just like that day in the villa, he took away Cheng Xiaoxiao, a light cloud, and now he also suffered the same pain as himself, the pain of farewell that day, is still unforgettable.


    He held the glass and drank it with his head covered.


    The smell of fishy and spicy diffused in his mouth, and there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Like him, he became a loner. I don''t know if God saw all this and gave them retribution.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao is gone, and Su Xia is gone. The people they care about most are far away from their own lives. Like him, he is alone in this place and in the world.


    Can revenge him, Suxia and he... The woman of the fire finally surrendered, said it was stealing when Suxia just saw, had a dispute, finally killed heart.


    The judge was sentenced to life imprisonment for intentional homicide.


    Since Su Xia left, he has changed like a man. It seems that he can no longer see the warmth of men in the past. His expression is as cold as ever and merciless to people.


    It seems to be famous again.


    ¡­¡­


    Occasionally, he would ask him to drink, but mostly he would refuse him.


    Today, I don''t know how I suddenly agreed to come here.


    See him turn to sit in that end to drink muggy wine, he walked to sit down, poured a cup for himself, slowly open mouth, "Jinnian, you go on like this easy to get depression."


    He drank heavily and ignored her.


    As time goes by, the dim light just sets off on them and makes them laugh coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia stands at the window, looking at the place where the grass grows and the warbler flies. In March, the night with hazy beauty fascinates people. In fact, it''s really beautiful here. It''s so beautiful that people miss it. She looks up at the stars, and the cicadas around her are crying.


    It''s very loud.


    Su Xia is lying on the desk of the window, looking at the pointer pointing at ten o''clock, the familiar voice begins to diffuse from the next room, Su Xia covers her ears irritably.


    If it wasn''t for her patience, she might not want to leave so simply.


    She went to bed very early. Of course, Nan Mingyi thought that she had already gone to bed, so she would take the woman to do such disgusting things there.


    She had seen the cold-blooded side of the man.


    I saw him kill people mercilessly with my own eyes. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, Su Xia would not believe that the man she married was such a cold-blooded man.


    So she just wanted to get away.


    Stay away from this man.


    She had planned for a long time, but she didn''t think that his appearance would destroy the plan. Susha listened to the growing voice and went to bed with her ears covered.


    A sleepless night, and so on when the dawn sleepy, now hazy consciousness, she dreamed of a person.


    The man was slender, his deep eyes fixed on her and called her name.


    "Su Xia..."


    "Su Xia..."


    Like nightmare upper body, at that moment, it was as if there was a voice stirring the soul saying to her that it was a bad person and could not be near.


    Once you get close, you''ll die.


    She opens her eyes and looks at the pattern of the ceiling. During this time, she always dreams of him, but she can''t see his face clearly. It seems that this man will appear in her dream at a fixed time, as if to say yes. Is it because she is facing Nan Mingyi every day, so she is daydreaming about other men?


    But she shouldn''t be that kind of woman.


    What''s more, she is a man who has never lived, and she can''t dream about it every night. She rubbed her head and had a bad headache.


    She had a tumor on her head in front of her.


    Chen Jie said that she had been lying in bed for six or seven months, but she was finally rescued.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    "Susha, get up for breakfast."


    The man''s voice was a bit lazy. When Su Xia remembered the sound of last night, she was not in a good mood.


    You help me green, you should not be smiling on the surface of the expression, in front of that man is, although the feeling in the heart is not much like this man, but still feel very sick.


    She wanted to ask herself why she chose to marry this man.


    Maybe they were possessed by ghosts at that time? You''ll be blind.


    "Su Xia?"


    "Here we are." She and Nan Mingyi sleep in separate rooms. Since she vomited all over him, she never came into her room again.


    It was also very pleasing to her.


    When she opened the door, Su Xia looked at the man''s eagle Falcon''s eyes. In an instant, Su Xia didn''t open her eyes. Her eyes fell on his clothes. He was wearing a black nightgown and looked like he had just finished taking a bath.


    She could see the red mark on the inside of his neck clearly.


    Although she tried her best to cover it, her eyes were always sharp, and he noticed at a glance that the man looked at her staring at him and couldn''t help touching his neck. Yesterday, when he was in deep love, the woman gave him a kiss on his neck, which seemed to be her intention. He never allowed women to stick to him, let alone leave such a mark on him, He kicked her out of the bed.


    But the red mark in the neck can''t disappear.


    Susha''s hand holding the doorknob, looking at the man''s action and saying what words, she does not know how to open her mouth, or how to know? She is going to leave here. No matter what Nan Mingyi and other women are like, she is going to leave anyway.


    Susha opened the door and went out, but she didn''t leave. She turned back and said, "don''t you have breakfast?"


    The man was silent for a few minutes, with evasion in his eyes. Maybe he was really looking at her. He felt very uneasy, like he was caught doing something wrong.


    "Eat." See she didn''t say oneself, don''t know why in the heart still rise a lonely.


    He walked towards her with his feet raised.


    When going downstairs, Chen Jie prepares some jujube tea downstairs. Su Xia has dizziness symptoms, so she will always supplement jujube in the morning, blood and beauty.


    Of course, jujube also added a lot of medicated food in it, nourishing qi and nourishing blood.


    In the morning, she seems to be used to a cup of red jujube tea. Su Xia goes directly to Chen Jie. As a result, she drinks the tea in one gulp. Earlier on, she didn''t like it very much, but she was dizzy after running, which makes her extremely distressed.


    Then I had to accept the reality.


    Chen Jie looks at nanmingyi, who is pouring water. She is always afraid of nanmingyi. She doesn''t know why. She always feels that she has the feeling that strangers are not allowed to enter. Besides being in front of Su Xia, she can feel some warmth.


    The rest are really unpredictable emotions.


    Chen Jie poured tea to Su Xia and lowered her head while gossiping, "how was it last night?"


    What she means is that nanmingyi didn''t find out what you were running for, did she?


    Su Xia sips her tea and picks her eyebrows, "... Chen Jie, no matter what, you are an accomplice, you can''t hold off."


    "Susha, does he really know?" With a bang, the cup fell to the ground and Su Xia frowned. She wanted to tease Chen Jie, but she didn''t know her psychological quality was so bad.


    I don''t know how. I think of a person in my mind. It''s like... He''s just as poor as Chen Jie, but I can''t figure out who he is.


    She turned to think, she has not been out of the island, how can know others.


    Maybe it''s someone you''ve imagined.


    Su Xia is still calm in the imaginary picture, and a voice appears the next second. When Su Xia raises her eyes, she hears Nan Mingyi say, "who knows?"


    Chen Jie hesitates and haws. She was afraid of Nan Mingyi, especially when she asked him this question in front of his eyes.


    "Susha, why do you get up so early?"


    The speaker is Su Zheng, the false arm hanging down in the sleeve, he is wearing a black coat, and the woman beside him is mu wanshuang.


    Su Zheng, mu wanshuang and Su Luo have lived here for some time.


    As soon as Su Zheng appears, he silently sits to one side with the warning look in Nan Mingyi''s eyes. He asks himself to accompany Su Xia in a play.


    He didn''t know what the man had done to Susha. But when she saw Su Xia, she didn''t know them at all.


    About two years ago, she looked very sick and fell down in the wind.


    At that time, half of her face was severely burned. Although she had an operation at that time, Nan Mingyi told him to play a play with Su Xia when she found them. Let him believe that he is her father and that they are a family.


    Previously, Su Xia had been worried about herself. Su Zheng knew that it was hard for her to accept herself. Sure enough, even if he forgot who they were, he was still on guard against them.


    Until that day, Nan Mingyi told her that the skin grafting operation on her face was all done from Su Luo, who was about her age.


    Although she had a close relationship with them before, it seemed that as soon as that incident happened, she began to believe Nan Mingyi''s words. Chen Jie took her cup and retreated.


    Su Xia looked at Su Zheng, "Dad, how are you feeling today?"


    "Very good?" Su Zheng''s arm is a prosthetic limb that nanmingyi asked people to install during this period. Their family moved here from Youcheng and lived with Su Xia.


    Wood late frost looking at Su Xia, really don''t understand, such a woman what good, let a person never forget?


    When Su Xia was drinking tea, she felt a blazing gaze staring at herself, shaking her head and colliding with her eyes. She didn''t know why. She always felt something was wrong.


    I can''t tell.

 Chapter 408

    Su Xia bowed her head and began to eat breakfast. Breakfast was made according to her taste. It was made by the top chef. Su Xia felt that her stomach had been given by the master, and she didn''t know whether she could accept plain food or not.


    After all, it''s hard to go from extravagance to thrift.


    On the way to breakfast, Su Luo got up. She didn''t see her eat in the dark last night. I heard Su Zheng say that he worked in nanmingyi''s company until very late.


    Su Xia doesn''t like Su Luo, but it seems that she is a little too unkind to say something disgusting. After all, she saved herself. If she didn''t appear, maybe she would be disfigured.


    She touched her face, although the reality has been so, she can not choose, but always feel that which side is not right.


    It''s like the feeling of the family, like something''s wrong.


    She wears a long dress with suspenders and comes down the stairs gracefully. Su Xia can just see the whole process of her coming down. She only looks at Su Xia. Her eyes are always floating on Nan Mingyi''s body, as if she doesn''t care about her existence. However, Nan Mingyi always lowers her head and never looks at her directly.


    Su Luo puts electricity to the man, but she doesn''t get the response from Nan Mingyi. She drops her eyes and sits down in a stuffy voice. Su Zheng takes a look at mu wanshuang and doesn''t know what Su Luo is, but after all, due to the presence of Nan Mingyi, Su Zheng doesn''t dare to ask in front of him.


    After dinner, Su is pulling Su Luo to the corner, "Su Luo, what''s the matter with you? What was it like at breakfast today? Don''t you have any other thoughts about nanmingyi? "


    Su Luo looks up. Su Zheng''s words make her very unhappy. In an instant, the anger just came up. "Dad, why can''t I have any idea about nanmingyi? Can''t I compare with Su Xia?"


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t forget that you promised nanmingyi that we are relying on Su Xia. Nanmingyi gives us the chance to live here. Don''t make any more trouble for me!"


    Su falls to hang Mou son, a face is impatient, since they come in here, Su Zheng has been so admonishing oneself, also very don''t know what she is afraid of.


    However, Su Luo does not appear to be open to Su Zhengming about her ideas, but silently responds. She does not want to let herself fall to the bottom again, so she can only rely on Su Xia. She needs a stepping stone.


    When she gets to that position, she won''t let herself fall down again.


    The same thing doesn''t happen twice.


    Su Xia watched the two men secretly stand there when she was eating, and now she locked her eyebrows and stood there watching the two people talking stealthily.


    She stood too far to hear anything.


    "Summer, what are you doing secretly?"


    Su Xia''s shoulder was slapped fiercely, which frightened her. As soon as she looked back, Chen Jie appeared in front of her. She followed her line of sight and looked at that end, but at that time, no one had been there for a long time.


    "I''m going to ask you why you''re sneaking around me?"


    "I just watched you sneak around and thought there was something funny about it." Chen Jie smiles. She''s not fat, but she doesn''t look thin on her face. That''s why she looks fat.


    "Do you dare to have fun?"


    Chen Jie looks at Su Xia''s smile with deep meaning. She always feels fluffy in her heart. It''s not a day or two for her to be trapped by Su Xia. Chen Jie naturally has worries about her future.


    As soon as she thought of Nan Mingyi''s eyes, she immediately felt cold all over.


    She didn''t want to be trapped any more, so even if there were any more ups and downs in her heart at the moment, she didn''t want to find out and waved her hand in a hurry. "... forget it, Xia, take your time. It seems that I didn''t do something. I went to do it first."


    With that, he slipped away.


    Su Xia watched Chen Jie leave, and then turned to the empty place. In the blink of an eye, how could it disappear?


    ¡­¡­


    Susha sat at her computer desk, staring at the email that came back.


    "Miss Su, we really like your creative style and sincerely want to sign a contract with you."


    This kind of e-mail has been sent since yesterday. Su Xia naturally feels the sincerity of the other party. For such an opportunity, Su Xia wants to seize it.


    Su Xia holds the mouse. To be honest, she wants to sign a contract, but... It''s a big problem that she can''t get out.


    If you can''t get out, where can you sign a contract?


    Su Xia''s window is open. Now there is the call of cicada outside. Su Xia drags her cheek and her mind.


    On the one hand, they yearn for the outside, but on the other hand, they are a little nervous because they don''t know what the outside looks like.


    All of a sudden, I heard the sound of the car moving the engine in the yard. Her room was close to the window, so I could see the car clearly as soon as I opened the window.


    The car belongs to nanmingyi. Before long, Su Xia looks at the car in the yard driving out. Nanmingyi is very anxious to leave. It seems that she can''t come back for a while.


    Run now?


    It was the first idea that came out of her heart.


    Su Xia almost jumped out of her head.


    She closed her notebook, took some of the money she had hidden, and almost ran out of the door. But as soon as she ran to the door, she saw Su Luo standing in the way, holding coffee, as if waiting for Su Xia.


    "Where are you going in such a hurry? Elder sister, young master Nan said that you should have a good rest at home these days. Don''t run out all day long. "


    Su Xia''s steps stopped. She actually hated Su Luo''s voice. Every time she spoke to her, she always felt that she despised herself.


    Su Xia stares at Su Luo, "why don''t I remember Nan Mingyi saying such a thing?" She paused. "Can''t you lie to me?"


    "Young master Nan took care of me before he left. Of course, my sister didn''t know." She took a sip of coffee gracefully, then put a sweet smile on her face. In those eyes, she seemed to say that she was stupid.


    "He knows you well?"


    Su Luo was so choked that the fake smile on her face couldn''t be pulled away. She looked at Su Xia, "the relationship between young master Nan and me is not what you can imagine?"


    Su Xia looked at her, with ambiguous feelings in her tone, and she said, "as far as I know, he is stingy even when he looks at you more. Are you sure he is familiar with you? Didn''t you post it yourself? "


    Su Luo clenched the coffee cup, her beautiful eyebrows bent, her black hair falling in front of her, she said slowly, "sister, you speak a little bit polite, I don''t have life to attack."


    Susha laughed. "Did I attack you? I''m telling the truth. "

 Chapter 409

    If it wasn''t for Su Luo''s thought of the past, gray and dark, and now she couldn''t tear her face, she would have been slapped.


    She can bear her own emotions. She has a violent temper. No matter after many years, she may be used to being arrogant and learn to look at people''s faces. Therefore, she is very clever in using it.


    She said with a smile, "sister, I was joking with you just now, but young master Nan ordered you not to go out. If you don''t believe me, go outside and ask."


    Su Xia naturally doesn''t believe in evil. She thinks it''s su Luokuang''s own. After all, Nan Mingyi only told her not to go out of the island, but didn''t tell her that she couldn''t even go out.


    So, go out directly, the result was a few bodyguards stopped the way, "young grandmother, young master told you not to go out."


    The words were sharp and tall, so Su Xia couldn''t beat them.


    She came back in a hustle and gray face, and Sue looked at her, unable to help but make complaints about it.


    Su Xia doesn''t want to talk to her. If it''s not that she''s kind to herself, she really doesn''t like such a woman to appear in this place.


    She can see that this woman has other intentions towards nanmingyi.


    If she does hook up with Nan Mingyi, it''s disgusting.


    The more she thought about it, the less she wanted to stay here. She ran upstairs and closed the door.


    With that marriage certificate, the bright red looks like a new one after so many years. According to Nan Mingyi, they got married more than three years ago, and she proposed to him on her own initiative.


    The picture also appeared in front of her eyes, but Su Xia couldn''t figure out what she saw in nanmingyi?


    Money? level of appearance? And be nice to her?


    Holding her cheek, she wanted to check things on the Internet, but as soon as she turned on the computer, she found that there was no signal on the Internet. Su Xia thought it was a computer card for several times. After all, she could surf the Internet a few minutes ago, and she didn''t even reply to her email.


    She turned on the computer, related to the machine, repeated several times, can not connect.


    In the heart surges an idea, turns to pick up the handset, as expected, is also a question, even does not get online.


    But I can call


    This is definitely not just an accident. It seems that someone planned it, and this person is Nan Mingyi.


    He clearly knows what he''s doing and appears at the end of every time. She can''t help holding her cell phone tightly.


    Looking for help?


    She began to turn over the mobile phone, looking for the last straw, after all, one person can think of things, that how can be compared to two people think together.


    If we pool our wisdom, we can unite as one.


    Her fingers began to be busy, but at such a glance, Su Xia gave up her last struggle. Her eyes were bright and burning, and it was useless to look at the number.


    Su Xia is here all the year round, almost never going far, and Nan Mingyi doesn''t allow her to move more than one kilometer. Sometimes she feels like she is living in a cage, maybe more uncomfortable than the birds outside.


    It''s her home, but it''s cold and gloomy. It''s not warm at all.


    And that family, after all, has never seen the so-called father care about himself, let alone the love between sisters.


    In three years, she has hardly known anyone else, and her life is two or one line, with no freedom to speak of. Chen Jie was stubborn for a long time, and Nan Mingyi arranged to accompany her.


    In the past three years, only one person''s number occupied the address book on her mobile phone. Nanmingyi dominantly deleted Chen Jie''s number, leaving only her own.


    She stares at the three words on the screen - Nan Mingyi. The next second, the phone calls.


    Eyes are deep.


    "Hello?"


    "I hear you''re going out?"


    Wen Yan, Su Xia said goodbye. She used to think that although there was no freedom in this place, at least no one was watching. It was good. Now it''s good


    "Who did you listen to?"


    I don''t know which talkative person said what in front of him.


    She really wanted to pull out that man''s tongue and make her talkative.


    "Angry?" Listen to that woman''s voice, Nan Mingyi knows her very well, how to say? Maybe Susha didn''t react, but he was already in his heart.


    "So angry? Would you like to try? " Nan Mingyi is a bully and savage. Anyway, the more she thinks about it, the more she feels blind.


    If you want to say that you may have been masochistic before, that''s why you fall into this man''s trap.


    "It''s not peaceful on the Island recently. You can rest assured..."


    "Dudu, Dudu..."


    Before the man on the other end of the phone finished, Su Xia hung up directly.


    Use that excuse every time.


    He didn''t say bad. She''s got bad ears.


    I really don''t know if he didn''t have a good idea, or if he didn''t even bother to think about a good excuse. She patted her head and brushed it... For a moment, I don''t know how to burst out a few figures from her head.


    Like a movie in my mind.


    Su Xia wrote down the number that flashed by. Since she was a child, she was sensitive to numbers. As long as she wrote it down a little, she basically entered her head again.


    Keep sth. in mind.


    But a good memory is not as good as a bad pen. When Su Xia wrote it down, she also wrote it in the book in front of her.


    Looking at a row of numbers on the paper, she counted the number of dots, which should be a mobile phone number.


    And it''s not from this island.


    The mobile phone number on this island has a prefix, which is a unique sign. It is said that it is only for distinguishing from other places.


    I don''t know if I can get through this number?


    After all, it was her own imagination, and she was very suspicious of the number.


    She slowly entered the number on it, right several times to get through, but after all, it was the first time to call a stranger, Su Xia''s mood was nervous and complex.


    How to say the first sentence?


    Do you want someone to help you? Or ask him to help get the police?


    But on this island, I don''t know if the police can come. Maybe I need to go to the international police to take care of this matter.


    But after thinking about so many rules and regulations, Su Xia''s mind was bound by these. She didn''t know what to do. She wanted to hang up, but she answered.


    "Hello? Who is it


    It''s a nice man''s voice, magnetic and rusty.


    "Hello, I''m very sorry to disturb you. I want to ask you for help. You may think I''m rude, but I''m in trouble, sir. Are you listening? Sir... "


    Gu Jinnian looks at the sky outside the window. He holds the phone and listens to the voice at that end. His body is stunned. The sentence that she called is overlapped with the sentence that Su Xia always talks about.

 Chapter 410

    That kind of feeling is like a sudden, with some unexpected surprise flashed through his mind, there is no place to hide for a moment, even he did not know that at the moment his mouth curved some radian.


    "Hello, sir, are you listening?"


    Su Xia is very thirsty. After waiting for a long time, she doesn''t see any movement at that end. In fact, she is very afraid that someone will say that she is a psycho. If she receives such a harassment call, she will give three words without saying a word.


    neuropathy.


    After all, it''s like a story made up in advance. It''s hard for people to accept it, but it''s a stranger. No one has the responsibility to do it.


    But it''s also a coincidence that Susha doesn''t know how to say so much to the person in front of her. She is not a person who likes to talk to strangers, let alone complain to strangers... In this way.


    Susha was a little dull. Holding her cell phone, she seemed to be waiting for some news, as if she was deciding on life and death.


    Even a little nervous and uneasy.


    Even she didn''t know why she was like this. It seemed that a string was tight. It seemed that when he didn''t speak, he could feel his aura and didn''t know whether he was a difficult person.


    "Listen again."


    The man''s low voice came from the other end. I didn''t expect that after listening to it for so long, he was willing to listen to his complaints. Instead of hanging up, he answered.


    Immediately to this man''s favor in front of me, a little more.


    Maybe it''s really the feeling that comes out of my heart. It seems that two people have already known each other for a long time. They don''t have that sense of alienation at all. They are much closer than nanmingyi. After all, she won''t call nanmingyi and complain.


    Susha held her cell phone and whispered. She didn''t know when the man at that end was now. Anyway, it was day on her side, and people didn''t refuse her at last, so she continued, "Sir, what I said is true. Do you believe me?"


    "I believe it." The man stands in the window, overlooking a corner of the city, he is like the leader of the city, alone in the world.


    He doesn''t like those empty, his world just want Susha, if you can choose, he can all have to change a Susha.


    The city is very noisy. At this time point, it is already late at night, and the cars on the road are almost scattered. He just opened a video conference, which has just ended.


    He touched his head. His head was sore. His whole night''s work almost brought him down. Since Susha left, he gradually lost touch with the outside world and put all his energy on his work.


    I didn''t dare to think about it at all. I felt like I was tearing my heart at the thought of her.


    The picture of that day appeared before my eyes. He paralyzed himself with his work, paralyzed his nerves, so that there would be no pain.


    Two years ago, he lived in this apartment alone, and the villa continued to be built as it was before she left. He always believed that she did not leave, and that one day she would appear.


    Maybe a person has been chatting with a woman for a long time. He doesn''t even know that he will talk to her.


    She may be bewitched, feel that the voice is very like Su Xia.


    I believe it.


    It seems that those two words are beating with heart thumping, which makes people unable to ignore the man at that end. Su Xia fantasizes about the man''s appearance and figure


    She seems to have an inexplicable attraction to this man.


    She suddenly wanted to know what the man at that end was like.


    After thinking about those, I suddenly feel that I must be crazy and expect so much from a stranger. Yes, it''s expectation.


    It seems that as long as you hear his voice, you will be happy.


    She seems to be possessed by a stranger.


    Her face was a little red. She reached out and touched it, as if it was like the first love. She had never felt like this before.


    Susha thinks she''s crazy.


    "Dudududu..."


    Su Xia wanted to say something, but she found that the blind voice came from that end, and her mood coagulated for a moment. At first, she thought he was a good person. As a result, she just gave him a change, but she fell to the bottom and was hung up.


    Su Xia holds the screen of her mobile phone and suddenly looks at her signal. It turns into a space


    It turns out that my cell phone is out of signal.


    She thought he was dead.


    She sat at the table, looking at the signal of the mobile phone, unable to make a call, frowning. I don''t know if she thinks it''s her own prank.


    ¡­¡­


    The man standing in the apartment overlooking the city, listening to the blind voice of the mobile phone, recently with a smile like sarcasm, he... Was he just going to talk to her?


    He has never been patient with women. For those women who stick to themselves, he is not unaware of their purpose, but the more so, the more disgusting she is.


    And just now that woman''s voice is just like that of Susha. In essence, it''s no different from those women. Calling is just a prank.


    What the hell is he doing!


    He left his cell phone on the table and looked at the stars outside the window. Susha liked the vast stars very much because they were changing so fast that they seemed to hide a lot of secrets.


    Over time, because of her love, he also fell in love with the stars.


    He muttered to himself, Su Xia, when on earth will he be back?


    If I don''t come back, I will run away with others... He really wants to hear her say, Gu Jinnian, dare you!


    But there was no sound in the quiet place except him.


    ¡­¡­


    For three days in a row, Su Xia''s mobile phone had no signal. She sat glum in the living room, knowing who had inspired all this, but that''s what made her even more angry.


    Chen Jie stands aside, looking at the cold tea in front of her. Su Xia holds her cheek absently and lets herself change the hot water from time to time.


    She had changed several cups of hot water and cold water. As a result, she didn''t drink it, so she let it go from hot to cold.


    Cold, she asked herself to change, this is not she has to shout, "Chen Jie, you help me change a glass of water, thank you."


    Chen Jie, "Xia, what''s the matter with you today? I''ve changed it ten times. "


    Su Xia raised her brow tightly and looked at the cup. "Have I asked you to change it ten times?"


    "Well."


    Seeing that she was out of her mind, Chen Jie went over to sit down. Generally speaking, nanmingyi was not at home. She and Su Xia would not be so cautious. They just chatted with their ordinary friends, "are you worried about young master Nanming''s quarrel? So I''m absent-minded. "


    "Quarrel?" Su Xia seems to be surprised to hear the unexpected news.


    Stare big eyes son to look at her.


    Chen Jie scratched her head. Looking at Su Xia''s unexpected expression, she slowly opened her mouth.


    "Isn''t it a fight? It''s not a fight. How come there are so many people at the door now? And I heard that there is no signal in the villa recently. Isn''t it from master Nan? "

 Chapter 411

    "Summer, what have you done to him? He didn''t find out about that day, did he? "


    As she said this, her brain suddenly opened, and she felt as if she had discovered some amazing secret. She asked Susha, as if she wanted to find a way to explain the current situation.


    Su Xia frowns, just want to say what, listen to a voice at the door, it''s a woman, it''s the assistant beside Nan Mingyi.


    In the past three years, he has been following nanmingyi all the time. Even when he is doing that, he will stay at the door.


    No one can get close to nanmingyi, mostly because of the existence of this woman.


    Her appearance is not that kind of charming beauty, but arrogant and cold. Her red lips are smeared with the strongest lipstick color. In Chen Jie''s words, she is like an old witch.


    Although it''s a bit inappropriate to call others like this, Su Xia sometimes feels that she''s not human, not to mention that she can''t agree to this discussion, even sometimes she speaks to her in a special tone.


    It''s like being in her way.


    "Young granny, the young master told you to change your clothes and accompany him to a dinner party."


    She came over and stared at Su Xia. She didn''t feel that Su Xia was the master at all. In her own words, if it wasn''t for the existence of Nan Mingyi, she might not have paid attention to herself at all.


    Susha doesn''t like women with purpose.


    Because the plot is too deep, you can''t see through the mind, more can''t feel through what she is thinking.


    For example, at the moment, she doesn''t know what it means for Nan Mingyi to let her go to the dinner party. She held the cup, but did not stand up. She sipped the tea leisurely and leisurely. Her tone was a bit soft and delicate, and her face did not have any other expressions. She could not see the happiness, anger, sadness and happiness. "You told him that I was not comfortable today and didn''t want to go."


    She seldom attends such parties because she doesn''t like to be judged as a commodity.


    "The young master said that the dinner was extraordinary and needed to be attended by the young granny."


    In her tone, there was a voice that could not be ignored. Su Xia hated this kind of face most. She relied on Nan Mingyi and was fearless.


    "He has so many bed companions, just call one. I think more people are willing to go."


    Always thought that they hide this matter very well, Su Xia did not know, even the people in the villa did not know.


    The young master is a normal man, and Su Xia can''t be touched by the young master, so he can only find a clean woman every night. As time goes by, the young master never accepts it, but slowly accepts it... It''s been about a year or two.


    They probably didn''t find people until Su Xia went to bed. After the young master finished venting, they immediately took them away. The people they sent to and from were their own cronies.


    Even the people in the villa are hiding it. Let alone Su Xia who went to bed so early, how do you know?


    And now.


    It''s so suddenly mentioned by Su Xia that people are in a panic for a moment. Even people like her are a little shocked and can''t think of a good solution for a moment.


    "What? I''m wrong? " Su Xia looked up at her, tone light, from know this thing, she did not have much uncomfortable ingredients.


    Now at this time, she said that she didn''t have any emotion. The woman was speechless when she was asked. In order to refute, was she a good person in her heart? She spent more time with Nan Mingyi than herself. It''s impossible for her to stay with him and become a woman.


    "Young granny, young master..."


    "I''m a little tired. I''ll go up and have a rest first."


    Susha put down her cup and went upstairs.


    Standing there, Chen Jie is embarrassed. She hears the conversation with Su Xia exactly. It turns out that Nan Mingyi... Doesn''t love Su Xia so much on the surface, but... Is a scum man.


    It really refreshed her world view.


    She took a look at the woman and followed Su Xia upstairs.


    Two people closed the door, she saw Suxia sitting there with a mobile phone in something, sat in the past, face to face with her.


    "Su Xia, just now... Do you mean young master Nan was cheating on you? My God, I thought he was devoted to you. I thought he was a good man who was infatuated with you. I was blind. I should have known this man''s playful nature long ago. As expected, men are unreliable. "


    Make complaints about her, what one says is plausible. "She feels like you are more excited than me."


    At least she''s calm, and she''s... Like she''s the one.


    speak in excitement emotion.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I don''t feel very sad, but I feel relieved."


    She stares at her cell phone and looks at the phone number. It seems that she has opened Pandora''s box. The number is reflected in her heart, and his voice is also reflected in her heart.


    As if now I can still feel her heart beating.


    Chen Jie looks at the number on her mobile phone. The number is pressed by her finger. As far as she knows, it''s the exclusive phone of master Nan. He has only one number.


    But the number in front of me is obviously not master Nan''s.


    Young master Nan''s number is displayed again, and this, it seems, is not the number on this island, but the number outside¡° What''s the matter with you? "


    "I seem to be cheating like nanmingyi."


    Susha spoke slowly.


    "Ah?" Smell speech, sitting opposite Chen Jie screamed, finally realized where he was, consciously covered his mouth, she moved her body, close to Su Xia, "Xia, do you have a fever, talking nonsense?"


    She''s been with her for so long, and she hasn''t met Susha and that man... What''s cheating?


    She was blinded.


    Su Xia picked the corner of her mouth. Although she didn''t even know why she said that, Chen Jie''s expression seemed to swallow an egg. She laughed, "I''m kidding. Are you serious? You are very easy to cheat


    Zizizi.


    The next second, a phone number is displayed on the mobile phone. She picked up the mobile phone and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. She didn''t like to answer strange calls, but she didn''t know how to feel that the phone had to be answered.


    "Hello?"


    "Hello, this is Huading hospital. We have a patient who had a car accident and is still in the rescue. We found your number in his mobile phone number. Could you come to the hospital?"


    "My number?"


    "You are the only number in his mobile phone. Do you know him?"

 Chapter 412

    The doctor asked carefully, and the tone was mostly speculative, but not easy to decide, but the tone was gentle, not like those overbearing doctors in her memory. The speaker was a woman.


    I think it''s mostly nurses.


    Susha holding the mobile phone, I don''t know how to come up with the figure of that person in my mind, just like the tone of his voice still reverberates in my ears that day, but now I hear the news that he is in danger.


    How to say this feeling? It was like a thorn stuck in her throat. She couldn''t swallow it. It was very painful. She never felt this way. She really never felt it. Her watery eyes stuttered and she was numb. Then she heard the voice from that end again. "Miss, are you listening?"


    "Well." With a strong nasal voice, Su Xia snorted.


    The doctor at the other end got a gap and knew that she was listening. He felt as if he had found a life-saving person again and continued to speak.


    "If you know this gentleman, please contact his family. If you can''t contact his family, I hope you can come here."


    "But I..." she didn''t know the family she was talking about or the man at all.


    How to contact his family and how dare he go there?


    When Su Xia''s words came to her mouth, she immediately choked back. She said, is this man''s mobile phone number just her?


    Is he alone? That''s not right. How could she be the only one with a lonely family? It seems that this matter is in her heart, a little more suspicious.


    "Miss, it''s very dangerous to see this gentleman at present. I hope you''d better come here!"


    They really have nothing to do. That''s why they say this to Su Xia. Just watching Gu Jinnian being sent to the hospital emergency room, it''s really hard to describe the scene at that time.


    Su Xia holding the mobile phone, for a time also don''t know how to feel that he can''t say that refusal, as if this heartless words export, his heart will hurt.


    She and he are just strangers. How can she feel like this? Very strange.


    "I see. I''ll be right here."


    I don''t know why, Su Xia finished that sentence and hung up the phone. After that, she held her mobile phone for a few seconds, expecting something in her heart.


    Like to see this person, that kind of uneasiness.


    But when she calmed down, she began to feel that what she had just promised was a little too simple. How could she get out of such a situation?


    She looked at the window, downstairs there are patrol guards, one to two to count, there are about three or four people here.


    Each of them is big and big, and she is not the only woman who can knock them down.


    Do you want to escape?


    How can I escape?


    Hiding from so many people?


    Su Xia feels that she is too impulsive. She looks at the sky outside the window. Based on the idea that saving one life is better than building a seven level putu, she feels that she shouldn''t tell her to refuse. She should go.


    She was holding her cell phone, her palms a little sweaty.


    Probably nervous.


    Su Xia Ning looks out of the window. If he wants to go out, he will be known by Nan Mingyi. If he knows, he will never let himself go out. She knew him well.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The door knocked again.


    There was a click.


    Su Xia listens to the movement, turns her head, and looks at someone pushing the door. Who can come in directly? You don''t have to think about it.


    He was dressed in a black suit, the whole person elegant demeanor, walked to himself, black eyes as if with a bit of lazy emotion, looking at her face, as if to stare out of the hole.


    He said.


    "Susha, who are you calling?"


    "No


    His eyes were heavy and his voice was ethereal. He said from a distance, "are you cheating me?"


    As soon as her finger was tight, she was quiet and uneasy. It was not that she didn''t know how she felt like this. It was like a cheetah staring at her prey. It was wild and could swallow her feeling at any time. It was very depressing.


    It''s hard, too.


    Su Xia holds the mobile phone and looks at Nan Mingyi. In fact, every time she approaches him, she really doesn''t like to contact him, but she has to contact him again, because she can''t help it.


    Even though she was blind at that time, but... The fact already exists. What can she do?


    The only possibility is to protect her distance from him. She has been able to keep her distance for so many years, and it''s not too bad for a day or two. The reason why she didn''t leave here is that nanmingyi is so powerful. In his area, Su Xia has no chance to refuse anything and live under the control of one person, In fact, it is a very humble existence.


    If you want to talk about a man like him, you can''t find a woman, let alone a woman like her, who has a bad temper and doesn''t look as beautiful as a fairy... Anyway, she is full of faults.


    Maybe at a certain time, he will be tired of her. Maybe she has a better chance to get away from her. If she can''t be tired of him, then she will think of other ways. She believes that one day she can completely draw a line with him.


    But now the time has not come, she is not strong enough to fight him.


    "I didn''t cheat you. I didn''t call anyone again!" She didn''t call anyone. It was someone else.


    She''s telling the truth.


    He went over in a deep voice. "What are you hiding from me?"


    Nan Mingyi is always so paranoid. In his world, he should not have friends or other superfluous people to talk to. He is the only one he should have and rely on.


    "Only you know my phone number. How can people call me?" She was worried. In fact, she was afraid that Nan Mingyi would take her mobile phone. Seeing that his expression did not change, she continued to say, "or did you leak my phone to whom?"


    When she said it, the tone was light. Nanmingyi stared at her face, and didn''t see any other expression. Even though she was hypnotized, Su Xia still lived so well, and she was still so resistant to him.


    If not, will not meet their own close, vomiting.


    She seems to be running away from her side at any time, as long as she has a little help, she will be blown away by the wind.


    Nan Mingyi hates the feeling of nothingness. He wants her to stay with him all the time. His hand suddenly grabs Su Xia''s wrist and pulls her in. Su Xia''s heart is so tight.


    They rarely do that. What''s wrong with him?


    Close to his chest, Susha was very timid. She was afraid that he was so close. It was like a voice in her heart saying, don''t touch him, don''t touch him


    There was a voice in her heart, and she began to struggle, but for a moment she couldn''t think of any reason. After all, they were husband and wife. If he really wanted to do something, he had no right to refuse, but she hated his contact and felt sick.


    "Ouch

 Chapter 413

    The body seemed to respond faster than her own instinct.


    Her facial features are a little stiff, and her hands cover her mouth. They are very close to each other. Su Xia looks at him in panic. Sure enough, she sees anger under his eyes.


    She is not stupid. She has been around him for so long. She knows clearly whether the person in front of her is angry or not.


    He raised his hand to hold her chin. For a long time, the words did not come out of his mouth. The cold and impermanent eyes fell on Susha, and he felt his anger.


    "I''m sorry."


    She didn''t mean to let her body make such a reaction. She only blamed that he had to use his hands and feet first, so that he would feel like vomiting.


    He narrowed his eyes and rubbed her delicate cheek with his fingertips. "Susha, I''ve been good tempered and patient recently, which doesn''t mean I can''t see you''re lying."


    "You are mine, don''t think about some people who are not related to you. In this world, you only have me, remember!"


    Whether this man loves her or not, she has thought about it many times. Sometimes, she thinks that she loves her very much. But in Su Xia''s heart, it''s not like this to fall in love with someone. During the day, she says love to her, but at night... It''s in someone else''s bed.


    That''s not love at all.


    But his words


    He muttered a smile, "Su Xia, if you dare to leave me, I don''t know what I will do, so don''t challenge my limit."


    He really knew his mind, just like what he said at the moment.


    Looking at her dull face, Nan Mingyi said, "if you don''t want to go to the party today, take a bath and go to bed early. I''ll have someone bring you dinner."


    The door was closed and the bedroom returned to a few seconds of silence.


    She takes a deep breath. The pressure on Nan Mingyi''s body is pressing her nerves. The feeling of living with him is not what she wants.


    Can not escape, how to do?


    Zizizi, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated. She took it up and saw that it was the alarm set by herself. At the moment, her eyes glanced at the screen of the mobile phone. As expected, the mobile phone signal could not be found any more.


    What he said just now turned out to have completely cut off all her thoughts.


    Her eyebrows please ran, sitting on the chair by the window, frowning more and more tight, outside the window, the sky gradually began to turn black.


    The weather forecast says it will rain this evening.


    Su Xia''s eyes are cool. They are blown by the wind outside the window.


    ¡ª¡ªNo one in the world is suitable for whom, love is the combination of mutual torture and love, whose love is smooth?


    This was said by an old woman in the temple.


    She does not understand, if love is really so depressing, why do everyone want to like others? And the feeling between her and Nan Mingyi is really love?


    I''m afraid not. I can''t even live with a partner.


    Susha''s hands supported her chin and her cheeks.


    Eyes dark, can not see light, casual staring at a place, not long, that quiet for a long time in the bedroom, and restore the movement, Chen Jie carrying food, came in.


    Looking at her, she opened the window, sat there, went to put things down, "young master Nan didn''t embarrass you just now, did he?"


    She actually saw Nanming Yi''s black face.


    Before, when Chen Jie saw Su Xia like this, she must have felt that she was born in bliss and didn''t know her fortune. After all, young master Nan was very devoted to her. However, since she knew that young master Nan was not infatuated with her, she felt that she was doing something to hurt Su Xia.


    What kind of man is there? He''s a good man, especially a man like master Nan. He calls the wind and the rain. There are many women around him. He can''t have such a man.


    "Xia, don''t be afraid. If master Nan embarrasses you again, I''m sure..."


    Su Xia raises Mou, eyebrow eye dye a silk frivolous, "do you work hard with him?"


    "Desperately..." Chen Jie shook her head, "I''m afraid."


    Wheezing.


    Su Xia was amused by Chen Jie''s expression. She took the medicated food Chen Jie handed over and drank a few mouthfuls. She felt that her mouth was bitter. Her fingers stirred the medicated food porridge in her hand gently. She said, "Chen Jie, why don''t you do me a favor?"


    "What?"


    "Help me out of here."


    She still can''t let go of the man. It seems that all the cells in her body are clamoring for her to leave and go to the man. She doesn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    "Leave? Xia, you are confused. There are all guards here. You and I are not their opponents at all


    The form in front of her is really not something she and her two can handle.


    The finger touched the hot water nearby, because the temperature broke the finger, and took it back.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Su Xia''s eyelashes moved. The next second, she looked at the woman who came in.


    "You''re going to get out of here?"


    Su Luo came in full of air. She was wearing a long black dress with suspenders and high-heeled shoes. She looked as if she was walking in front of her on stilts. Su Luo had a hangover on her face and smoked makeup. Now she looked like a monster.


    She came in, the first sentence said this, but let Chen Jie and Su Xia exchange eyes, this Su Luo is not a kind person, she knows, this matter almost without practice can declare failure.


    It''s not the first time for Su Luo to tell on this kind of thing. Every time she went out to play, she would be caught by nanmingyi. You can imagine telling nanmingyi who it is.


    For such a long time, she would have some bad feelings. She would not easily know ordinary things. She never thought that she would hear them today.


    I was careless today.


    However, at the moment, Su Xia''s eyebrows and eyes are dyed with a smile. The fluctuation on her face is not very big, but she still smiles a little at the corner of her mouth, "how, are you going to tell the secret again?"


    Su Luo stares at her, "if you want to tell on me, I won''t come in. I''ll run directly to young master Nan and tell him all about you. It''s not faster."


    "I don''t quite understand!"


    Su Luo''s eyes flickered slightly, "Su Xia, I can help you leave here, but I have a request."


    Su Xia smile, like listening to something extraordinary, "Su Luo, you look too high on yourself."


    If you want to leave here, I''m afraid it''s a daydream just by her ability.


    "Believe it or not." Su Luo turned his head, "since you don''t need me to help you, I can only tell young master Nan."


    "You dare --"


    Su Xia stood in front of Su Luo, a little anxious, "Su Luo, don''t forget who you can come here for! Once Nan Mingyi knows about it, do you think he can tolerate you to continue to live here according to his temperament? "

 Chapter 414

    This words a, originally still in the downwind of Su Xia, immediately occupied the congenital advantage, Su Luo know this matter, really no good for her.


    So Susha''s gambling, too.


    If you win the bet, everything is easy to talk about.


    If she lost the bet, she had to stay. Although she wanted to leave, if she could not do it, she would have to give up.


    Su Luo''s eyes are black. She stares at Su Xia''s face. She doesn''t know that Su Xia will take her to the army. The reason why they can come to the villa of nanmingyi is mostly because of Su Xia. If Su Xia really


    According to Nan Mingyi''s temperament, she will never let them stay here. Su Luo naturally understands that she knows the stakes and that once something happens, they can''t get any benefits.


    She is a smart woman, especially when facing the woman in front of her. Su Xia''s memory has been forgotten, but it doesn''t mean that her memory of Su Luo has also been forgotten.


    Nanmingyi came to them just to make su Xia feel at ease and give her a complete family, which has nothing to do with whether they treat Su Xia well or not.


    Otherwise, after such a long time, Nan Mingyi would not turn a blind eye to them.


    Nanmingyi''s paranoia towards Su Xia is just like Gu Jinnian''s, but if Su Xia hadn''t forgotten that man, what would happen to nanmingyi.


    She was not reconciled. The events of a few years ago reverberated before her eyes.


    She lost her home, lost her power, lost her money, the living people are not like people, the ghosts are not like ghosts. She is really fed up with such a life. She vowed that she would let Su Xia pay back bit by bit.


    Su Luo thought of her previous sufferings. She felt that she couldn''t swallow her breath. She wanted to leave. She might as well push the boat along the river and make a human relationship, so that she could completely relax her guard.


    She had an idea in her heart. Now, everything has been following the original track. Naturally, she has to find a way to put this trap into her scope and lead her into the urn. "Su Xia, I''m really ready to help you. I know you don''t like me, but anyway, you are my sister. Dad said that no matter what you do, we are on the same line, I should help you. "


    The woman''s words are sincere. Su Xia doesn''t see Su Luo''s purpose. She takes a look at Chen Jie, but even Chen Jie can''t see what she''s doing.


    "Sister, I sincerely help you."


    "Your purpose?"


    She said that she had a request. There was no free lunch in the world. Susha didn''t understand it. She looked at Suluo, and her head was in a mess. Maybe it was Suluo''s words. When she rekindled her hope.


    Su Luo looks at the star like light surging up from Su Xia''s eyes. She secretly smiles in her heart. Since she lost that memory, Su Xia seems to be more and more naive, different from her before.


    She likes that stupid Susha.


    "Sister, I don''t hide it from you. I like nanmingyi! I just don''t want him to like a woman who doesn''t like himself. "


    Su Luo likes nanmingyi. This reason is really convincing. It''s not the first day that Su Xia knows the news, and it''s not surprising.


    After all, every time she had a meal, she could see her looking at her secretly.


    Just, what she said is like a vicious woman. What do you mean... Don''t you want Nan Mingyi to like a woman who doesn''t like herself?


    What makes her say that?


    "How do you know I don''t like her?"


    "Sister, I''m also a woman. You can''t see any love in his eyes." Her expression indifference, and continue to speak, "love a person, absolutely can''t do sister so indifferent estrangement."


    Su Xia doesn''t know what love is. In Nan Mingyi''s body, she has never felt the feeling that her heart beats uncontrollably.


    Chen Jie stood there, looking at the two people saying something she didn''t understand. She didn''t understand the topic of love or not. But now, it''s not about love or not, but about to leave this place. She pulled La Suxia''s sleeve and called her to remind her.


    Su Xia side head gave her a reassuring look, and then turned to Su Luo, "I can promise your request, but you always have to show me your strength, I can believe you!"


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ll see you at the back door at ten in the evening."


    Su Luo stepped on high heels and left the bedroom. Chen Jie watched her close the door and went to Su Xia. "Xia, how can I always feel that something is wrong there? Do you really want to leave here with her at ten o''clock tonight?"


    Susha sat on the sofa. "I don''t know whether to believe it or not, but I really want to leave here. Maybe I can try."


    It''s a big deal. It''s just a shot.


    Even if she is dead, she will find a cushion. Even if Su Luo deceives her, she has a way to pull her.


    But if she didn''t try, she would never give up.


    Tonight, Nan Mingyi went out to the dinner party early, even the woman was not in this place. Su Xia had a meal early and stayed in bed.


    She thinks it''s too quiet today. It seems that everything is developing according to her own mood. After eating beef for dinner and staying with Nan Mingyi, Su Xia is always forced to eat raw beef. She can almost see the blood on the meat.


    Today, I had a rare meal of cooked beef.


    She didn''t feel as bad in her stomach as before, so she got out of bed and drank a glass of water.


    She looked at her watch, nine o''clock.


    Living every minute and every second, people are very strange, in the process of waiting, there will be all kinds of emotions, Su Xia in these short hours, began to emerge with timidity, fear, surprise


    half past nine.


    Su Xia changed her sportswear and took the hundreds of Yuan she had saved. She wanted to go out. She couldn''t live without a cent. She didn''t know whether the man could find his family or how he was now.


    Maybe she was useless in the past, but she still didn''t want to go and have a look.


    She hasn''t been out of the house, but Chen Jie has said that it''s not enough to carry a few hundred yuan in her arms outside, so she decided to get some jewelry from nanmingyi.


    The things nanmingyi gives herself are always the best, but she doesn''t like those things. Every time he gives them to himself, he will put them in a place, and over time they will be piled up. Now this hand grabs a few necklaces, and he can''t see what''s missing.


    Time passed bit by bit, Su Xia finished all this, looked at her watch, still ten minutes short.


    It''s only ten minutes from here to the back door.


    But there will be people patrolling at the door to avoid these people. She doesn''t know how much time it will take. She transcribes the phone number on her mobile phone, then deletes the number, and goes out of the door without her mobile phone.


    At this time, the maids have had a rest, and the villa is quiet.


    She walked out of the door quietly, stood in front of the landing window and looked outside. After waiting for a few minutes, she didn''t see anyone. Could she say

 Chapter 415

    She''s lying to her?


    She glanced at her watch and arrived a few minutes before the appointed time.


    Empty place, from time to time can feel that as open arms of the eagle in the cover of their own.


    At the back door, people in the villa always say that they are haunted. Because of this rumor, she never comes here to have a look, even if she just stays for a while.


    Villas have a main door, generally from the main door into, over time, the back door was abandoned, has been locked.


    Don''t look at the rusty lock. I haven''t opened the door for a long time.


    She coagulates the vision, suddenly in front of a hot, she slightly nervous clenched his fist, thinking if someone really came, how should he do?


    The eagle seemed to be getting closer and closer to herself, listening to the voices around her, more and more loud, chirping voice, there was a lot of movement, she was a little afraid.


    be very upset.


    Her heart is urgent, Su Xia is in carefully a look, originally is own shadow.


    She was just about to let go, but the next second.


    Behind her, there came the sound of footsteps. Su Xia was nervous. In this way, she was completely out of her heart and lost control again. For a moment, she felt her heart beat a little fast.


    Eyes dodged to see the opposite wall, standing at the end of the place, at the moment the vast white brick reflected light, and his shadow see form see Chuo.


    Under the dim light, shining in front of her face, she is frowning, Su Xia is facing in front of her, looking at her shadow.


    But when she thought that nanmingyi was not at home, she was suddenly relieved. If nanmingyi had been there, she would have found out that she was not there. Maybe now she has turned the villa upside down.


    This is her chance.


    She has to go quickly.


    Su Xia looked at the big lock in front of her. She stretched out her hand to pull the rusty lock tightly, but it was useless. The rusty lock was so severe. After such a touch, she made that sonorous sound, but she didn''t pull it open at all.


    We can''t get rid of it by relying on our own ability.


    What should we do?


    There is no road ahead, there is no way back, and she has come to this step, certainly will not leave so far, she is not reconciled.


    Su Xia is not a man who easily believes in fate, nor is he a man who admits defeat to fate.


    It was the first time that she met the things in front of her. Although she was at a loss for a moment, she soon calmed down. She''s going to run.


    Right now, right now.


    She pulled her clothes up, pulled them down to the top, and held them up.


    She stretched her neck and turned her wrist. After all this, Susha stretched out her hand to pull the railing at the other end and tried her strength.


    The gate here is a hollowed out railing with a curve, like a semicircle, about three meters high.


    She climbs the railing and wants to step on it, but her legs are too short and there is no place to step on it. After all, the railing is a straight line and has no place to stay.


    "Is it so urgent to leave here? Sister, you still don''t believe me? "


    Su Luo''s voice came from behind with a kind of hoarse voice.


    Su Xia half narrowed her eyes. Now she was frowning, tightly locked and loosened. Seeing the person coming, she didn''t have any other thoughts. Maybe she came here alone, so she was so calm.


    She watched her walk up to her and heard her say, "sister, if I promise to help you, I will help you. You don''t have to be so defensive."


    Before long, she took out her things from her pocket, Su Xia''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled, until she looked at the key in Su Luo''s hand. It''s a relief.


    Su Luo quickly opened the lock. As soon as she opened the lock, she said, "go away."


    She opened the door, but because it had been a long time, the door didn''t open very often, so it was very loud. She didn''t open the door very much, but she was able to accommodate her to go out alone.


    The half closed door, because a gust of wind blows away gradually, she reaches out her hand and presses the door down. Although she doesn''t know if Su Luo really helps her, the door does open.


    She just wanted to leave here now. She didn''t have half a minute to say anything else to her. Susha put on the hat on her clothes, then turned around and went out without looking back.


    Su Luo looks at Su Xia''s back with a smile of satisfaction. Until there is no shadow at that end, Su Luo slowly locks the door lock and then turns away.


    For retaliation, first let the person to be retaliated taste sweet, and then give people a hard blow, do such things, she seems to be happy.


    A long time ago, she knew that the front of the door was impassable. She thought that one day she could let Su Xia run to this place by herself. For this reason, she thought about it for a long time, but she didn''t think of a way to cheat her.


    Su Xia has always been alert to herself, and she doesn''t know that after so long, when she saw her, she even forgot why she was so alert to herself. Maybe it was instinct.


    This time, she overheard that Su Xia was going to leave, so she was going to do a favor. Anyway, it was none of her business.


    Susha had better die.


    Su Luo left triumphantly towards the other end and went back to the villa.


    One day, it was almost dark. She looked into the distance. Because there was no street lamp, she couldn''t see the road at all. She didn''t know where she had gone. She just kept on running.


    She wants to stay away from this place, away from the embrace of Kainan Mingyi.


    But after running for a long time, Su Xia couldn''t find the southeast and northwest. She was not a person with a weak sense of direction, but at this time, she couldn''t distinguish the southeast and northwest.


    She lost her way.


    I can''t find the direction completely.


    Looking up at the sky, tonight''s sky is dim, I can''t see the moon in the sky, and I don''t even have stars, so I can''t tell the southeast and northwest according to the moon.


    Her last hope was dashed.


    Su Xia tightened her eyebrows. She clenched her fists. At night, she felt the air around her was cold. She was wearing thin clothes and her hands and feet were a little frozen. Fortunately, before he came out, he took a few pieces of warm stickers that he had never used before, took out the warm stickers from his pocket, ripped the package and pasted them on his body. Sure enough, soon the whole body was hot.


    Su Xia stares at the front and solves her problems. Su Xia thinks of her current situation. She only remembered the hospital where the person was, and she didn''t know the name of the person, so she ran out in a hurry.


    Standing alone, Susha soon made up her mind and decided to go east.


    Perhaps walking exhausted, Su Xia felt that she was panting heavily, but she didn''t see any people. Instead, she saw a very high mountain.


    Why is it clear that it is a mountain!


    Probably in front of me, I was blocked by something very high. I couldn''t see anything.


    Drop.

 Chapter 416

    The sharp car whistle came from her side, and then the dazzling light came. Susha could hardly open her eyes. She could not move because she was surrounded by a group of people.


    "Young granny, please go back!"


    She half squinted, slightly trembled, only looked at the end of a man, and this man, she will not admit it. Nanmingyi.


    Didn''t he go to the party? Just left?


    Why are you here?


    Did Suluo betray her?


    She clenched her fist, so big a circle around her that she couldn''t even fly out.


    "Susha, why are you here?"


    With a low voice and anger, Su Xia seemed to be in an ice cellar. At that moment, her whole body was frozen. Her original nature was high, but now she felt like heaven falling into hell.


    The eagle Falcon''s eyes swept towards her. She only felt excited all over her body. She stared at him and walked up to her. Her arm was firmly grasped by the man. Susha felt that her right arm was severely pressed by the man''s fingers. Naturally, her strength as a woman was not as strong as that of a man. She couldn''t get away from it at all.


    She wrung her shoulder, but it was useless. His bondage completely imprisoned her. The man looked at her struggling in his arms, gloomy eyes flashing light, she so do not want to stay in their own side, escape in this way?


    Good.


    "Where am I going to leave?"


    She was surprised, and it was clear that he had brought her crime to the grave.


    She couldn''t and wasn''t prepared to quibble. Since she is determined to go to this step, she is not ready to be a shrinking head turtle. It''s time for someone to talk about the things between him and her.


    "Nanmingyi, let''s divorce!"


    She doesn''t love him. She really doesn''t love him. Even though this man seems to be good to him, she doesn''t like it. When she runs away from that place, she feels that her whole body''s cells are relaxed. She thinks that if she likes it, she will never run away from him.


    Even if he''s out there with women


    If she likes it, she can swallow it, but she really doesn''t like it and can''t pretend to like it.


    When the man heard this sentence, his anger fell down again. He looked at her, just as that time, he said to her, "I like you, Susha.".


    I''ve been left with self-esteem.


    She said, Nan Mingyi, you never know what love is.


    Oh.


    Never thought, so long, long to her side only myself, her life only exist in themselves, she will be stingy of her love to keep, even in the heart did not have his shadow. He hated it.


    I hate myself and the woman in front of me.


    It is clear that Su Xia belongs to herself, but why does she say such heartless words at this moment? Do you remember?


    No, that''s not the look.


    If you think of it, she will only look at their hate, endless hate.


    "Nan Mingyi, I don''t like you, and you are not me at all. No matter how we started before, now we don''t have any feelings. It''s better to get together and break up. I won''t ask you for a cent. You don''t have to worry about this..."


    Smell speech, the man''s hand pressed her chin, forced her to face him, angry eyes swept her starry eyes, midnight dream back, the eyes do not belong to themselves, even the eyes are stingy to him, he hated that kind of uncontrolled feeling, as if everything is out of their own track, he stares at, "what did you just say?"


    Su Xia felt that a figure flashed in her brain. Soon, it could almost be regarded as a flash. She couldn''t catch anything at all. She listened attentively. Finally, she held her lip and said, "Nan Mingyi, let''s divorce. It''s not a sudden idea. It''s something I''ve been thinking about for a long time..."


    "Ah, it hurts." Before the words came down, Susha screamed because her hand was locked tightly by him. Her eyes looked at her as if she was going to swallow her.


    "Also know the pain, Su Xia, I thought your heart is made of iron, never hurt" the man sniffed, but the hand still did not let her go, as if as long as a little let her go, she will leave forever.


    Su Xia is very thin. When she is pulled by him, she bumps into his arms. Her forehead is against his chest. She is very close, but she still feels very cold.


    Su Xia didn''t know what he meant by this sentence, because Nan Mingyi with that kind of eyes had never seen him before, which was terrible.


    For a moment she forgot what to say¡° Nanmingyi, it''s you who got rid of my hand first. " It was because he was unfaithful to his marriage. If it wasn''t for hearing the groans of those women every time, and if he could restrain himself a little, even if he concealed himself, she wouldn''t have made this decision so soon.


    It''s all about him. Now blame her?


    "Susha, I won''t let you leave me! Never That overbearing voice comes from the top of the head, Su Xia struggles fruitlessly, the whole person is grasped by him mercilessly.


    She never knew that Nan Mingyi was so strong.


    "Nanmingyi! Let go of me Her eyes felt water mist. I don''t know if it hurt. The man''s hand was really exerting. She stumbled. Then she was locked in her arms and directly pressed into the car. The door was locked.


    "Open the door!" Looking at the dark car, Su Xia watched the road outside being illuminated. As long as she was given a little more time, she would escape. Never come back.


    But he got her back.


    Is it naive to think that she should stay by his side. But why?


    Why do you choose yourself?


    Why did they end up like this? At last, Su Xia was weak and fainted. At the moment of falling down, there was no other expression on the man''s face, as if she would fall asleep, as expected.


    He gently fell on her side face with a rough finger pulp, and whispered, "is it for him to leave me? Susha, why are you always so stupid? You can''t escape. I won''t let you escape. "


    Susha didn''t hear a word of those voices, but a few hours later, she heard some fragmentary voices.


    "The young grandmother''s current physical condition is not suitable for continuous hypnosis."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who''s talking?


    But after listening for about half a second, Su Xia felt that the cold liquid was injected into her neck, and then... She didn''t know anything.


    ¡­¡­


    hospital.


    "What can I do? The man''s phone is out? What should this man do? "


    "I seem to have seen this man somewhere."

 Chapter 417

    A nurse looked at Gu Jinnian''s face as if she had been remembering where she had seen him.


    Since Su Xia''s accident, Gu Jinnian has never appeared in any media magazine, and even the photos are very few. I don''t know if Gu Jinnian has taken care of him. Anyway, there is almost no news about this man.


    It''s like this man left with Susha.


    The public was very curious about this man in the early days. After all, he is a figure at the top of the pyramid. Most people are full of expectations for this man.


    But even the stars that don''t often appear in the entertainment industry will be forgotten. What''s more, the man who doesn''t match them will not appear for several months, which may remind us who this man is.


    What''s more, Gu Jinnian hasn''t appeared for several years.


    Over time, everyone''s curiosity about this man has gradually changed, and finally can no longer be found.


    Forget it in my heart.


    The surrounding corridor is very noisy. The nurses just graduated from school for internship. It''s the first time for them to encounter this kind of thing. Because they can''t find a leader, they can only do it.


    Just now the phone, or tip smart cracked his mobile phone password, only to find, but it seems to play so long, no use, that person still did not appear.


    "In my opinion, it''s better to have a suture operation first. I always feel that this man can''t be provoked." The nurse took the tray, because now the operating room and ward are full of people, even the consulting room is full of people, so they can only find an empty place, stay in this place.


    Because of this man''s handsome appearance, he stopped several nurses who had just practiced.


    "What you said is that now the hospital is full of patients with blasting cases. Where is the doctor free to operate on him, or wait for his family to come over."


    Just a short time ago, the hospital received an emergency notice. An explosion occurred in a chemical dye factory due to improper fabrication. There were more than 200 employees, more than 100 patients and 10 people died on the spot.


    More than 20 people are still in hospital. This is already a major case. Now the big hospitals in Youcheng have bought a green channel to receive the patients in this case. Because of the large number of patients, the number of injured has been increasing, and the doctors have even come to sleep and rest, but they are short of manpower.


    In front of this man, she couldn''t find a doctor to treat him. She just treated his wound a little, but Dr. Li is not here now, and she didn''t say what to do when the wound was treated.


    After all, they are novices.


    "Or you can call the family again."


    "I can''t get through. My cell phone is almost dead." The nurse took the mobile phone that was on Gu Jinnian''s body. The power of the mobile phone was less and less, and we didn''t dare to touch it more. We had to wait for the relevant news of the police investigating good things here, and then come to solve this big problem.


    "Well, if something happens to such a handsome man, it''s really a pity."


    "Shut up, you crow. Shut up. We''re saving people, not cursing people."


    "Oh."


    She dropped her eyes and didn''t speak. Hara Shan came out of the operating room exhausted. She had been operating for four hours in a row, almost without stopping, and her fingers were numb. The whole person is a little lacking, and his eyes are very painful, because he has been staring at a certain position and dare not stop.


    Four years. After graduating from University, she entered this hospital as a surgeon because of the recommendation of her tutor.


    Now here, for some years, major surgery can be regarded as an independent side.


    Today was originally her break time, but because of this incident, she was directly called back by the dean to hold a meeting.


    The situation is urgent. Naturally, there is no reason for doctors to neglect. After all, people''s lives are at stake. It is said that the person in charge of the blasting factory ran away. Except for these patients'' accidents, the police can''t find any clues for such a big thing.


    "Yuanshan, have a cup of coffee." A cup of hot cocoa was handed over from one side. Yuanshan said with a smile, "senior, thank you."


    "You''re welcome to me." The man stares at her as if he wants to see her every day. He chases her from university to society, but he can''t wait for her to fall in love.


    He thought, isn''t it too obvious?


    So the woman didn''t feel her existence at all. She just regarded herself as a familiar and strange person. He held the cup of hot cocoa and said, "Yuanshan, when the things in hand are finished recently, I want to invite you to dinner. Do you have time?"


    having dinner


    She has a simple meal. But... If the purpose is not simple, she may not be able to eat this meal.


    Yuanshan is not a fool. Although she doesn''t pay much attention to the things between men and women, she doesn''t know what it is when a man appears in front of her eyes and cares about himself.


    But she couldn''t accept this man. She didn''t care about this man at all.


    The only heartbeat is that person.


    The one she''s waiting for, the one she may never see in her life.


    A few years ago, the man she met in that restaurant seems to be unable to find him now. She has stayed in the city hospital for so long and has never seen him once.


    The reason why she stayed here seemed selfish. In the secluded City, it seems that all serious diseases and minor disasters will come to the doctor. She thinks that if she is waiting for him here, one day he may come to see a disease.


    But for several years, she didn''t even wait for the woman sitting opposite him.


    another side.


    Quiet villa, from time to time can smell the faint fragrance.


    The door of the villa was open, and there was a little light from the inside. In the room, the woman was wearing a big red vest. She was shining red. She was saying something and throwing something on her peach sword. In the air, the water fell from the peach sword and spread all over the place.


    She was holding some gold and copper coins in her hand. The copper coins were threaded into a line, and then with the voice of the woman, they broke away from the line one by one and fell to the ground.


    It''s kicking.


    Some even rolled to women''s feet.


    On the bed, there was a woman with a beautiful face. She seemed to have a disease and was weak. She was breathing heavily. Su Xia was dazed. Someone was telling her, "stay away from a man named Gu Jinnian. He will pull you into the abyss... Stay away from him."


    Gu Jinnian.


    She heard the name of the man.


    But I don''t know why, when she thought of this person, her heart suddenly locked, a tear left from her eyes, hit on the pillow.


    Stay away from him... Stay away from him.


    Stay away from Gu Jinnian.

 Chapter 418

    In the dream, the man''s eyes twinkled, as if with sadness, she could not see the person''s appearance, only looked at the eyes, strange and familiar, heart hard a draw.


    This person, she can''t get close to... But why can''t she help leaning towards him. Who is he?


    What does it have to do with her?


    "In your life, there has always been only one man. His name is Nan Mingyi... You and she are the most loving couple. This time, we are just making trouble..."


    "Gu Jinnian, that man is Nan Mingyi''s mortal opponent. Never have contact with him. Remember that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The tears on the pillow were a little wet. The woman on the bed turned over uneasily and went on sleeping.


    The woman in the red vest finished all this, and finally went out with a peach sword. At the door, she met a man in a black suit. The man''s lazy eyes looked at her. It seemed that he had been waiting for a long time. "What''s the matter with her?"


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''ve instilled in her everything you ordered."


    The woman put down the peach sword in her hand and did hypnotic treatment for about an hour. She was a little tired. They are the descendants of the black wizard. Every black wizard has a magical power. This power is handed down from generation to generation. Only the previous generation of the black wizard has it, the next generation can have it.


    Once you step into the black wizard''s magic, you can''t betray the family. Otherwise, once you betray the family, you will suffer this disaster, which is faster than any retribution.


    The main purpose of life here is to avoid the pursuit of enemies. The black Wizard makes countless enemies. Because of his endless power, he is robbed by many people.


    It will cause a lot of people to blush.


    So some of them hide in this place, isolated from the world.


    This place is a good place that doesn''t connect with the outside world. They have calculated their own fate. Hiding is the best way for them to survive. The black wizard will have a guardian object, and that object will become the leader of the next black wizard.


    They didn''t find that person, so they couldn''t have an accident.


    I''ve been hiding for many years.


    She doesn''t know why Nan Mingyi found herself a few years ago, or what the relationship between Nan Mingyi and this woman is.


    It doesn''t matter to her. She just takes money to do things for others.


    There was no fear on the woman''s face, and her words and deeds were very calm. There was no fear that those people showed when they saw Nan Mingyi.


    On the contrary, he was extremely calm.


    The door was half closed, and the woman lying there could be seen clearly from the outside. Nanming took a look at it calmly. His tired voice said, "go down."


    "Yes."


    The woman left with the mahogany sword, and the scene was quiet again.


    Nanmingyi didn''t walk in. Instead, he stood at the door. The half closed door was so open that the breeze could blow over.


    A smell of sandalwood came to my face.


    He looked at the woman lying there, and if she could, she wanted her to accept herself soberly. No one will want to use this way again to let a person''s heart is only his own.


    That would be a disgrace to him.


    He is a proud man, how could there be such a person to himself, his world is dark, if not for Su Xia, he can''t see the light.


    Therefore, he wants to get Su Xia, has reached the point of paranoia, not to stop.


    Susha, it belongs to him.


    can only.


    The female assistant stepped up and stared at the man standing at the end. She couldn''t see the emotion in her eyes. She stopped for a moment, and finally walked over, "young master, I brought you."


    The man reached for the door and followed her downstairs.


    When Su Luo was pulled up from the bed, she was still sleepy. At the moment, her eyes were dim and she was pushed to the ground. The cold ground knocked her knee, which hurt badly.


    She tightened her brows and looked at the bodyguards who pushed her. "You''re dying. Do you know who I am?"


    Since she came to this villa, because of the care of nanmingyi, everyone is very polite to her. How ever did such a person treat herself like this.


    "Miss Su, it''s the young master who is looking for you. If you have any complaints, you can tell him!"


    It seems that the visitor is not afraid of her at all. When Su Luo hears the news, her beautiful eyebrows are wrinkled tightly.


    White face suddenly white, frown, is nanmingyi to find himself? Is something wrong with Susha?


    Why did she have such an idea? Maybe she had a dream when she was sleeping just now. In the dream, Su Xia was taken away by jackals, tigers and leopards, and there was no whole body.


    It''s so cold that she can freeze people around. Su Luo''s eyes look at the quiet stairs. She doesn''t know where Nan Mingyi is now, but she feels like she''s being watched. Even if she sends Su Xia out, she''s being followed. Nanmingyi!


    The mind of this elusive man. Now, what do you want?


    The woman had just been dragged down from the bed, and they didn''t even have a chance to give her clothes. At the moment, she was wearing thin pajamas, and she sat down on the ground again. The living room was very big, and the air-conditioned wind was blowing on her. It was not warm air, but cold air.


    Her cold teeth trembled. She looked at the people around her and stared at herself. "When will master Nan come?"


    "If the young master asks you to wait, just wait!"¡° Then if he doesn''t come all the time, am I going to stay here all the time? " She''s just being watched without a word.


    There was a moment''s silence, and no one answered her. Su Luo really can''t stand the cold on the ground. She wants to get up, but the next second, her knee is kicked and she falls to the ground heavily, "you..."


    She didn''t get angry at once.


    She is such a person, just forget the pain after getting rid of the scar. Nan Mingyi liberates her from hell and gives her rich food and clothing. Then she forgets what hell is like, and her temper comes up now. Obviously I don''t like them.


    "The young master said, let you kneel here and reflect on yourself."


    The pain in her knee was far greater than she had imagined. She never expected that they would kick her. The bodyguards take a look at each other. A man goes over to find out the news of nanmingyi. But after looking for it for a long time, he doesn''t see the young master coming down. There is a disheartened man coming back.


    Nanmingyi is not unable to get down at the moment, but is blocked by people. The visitor is Su Zheng. He is in a mess, his hair is messy, his face is very dirty, and he seems to be climbing out of the garbage can. As soon as he sees nanmingyi, he immediately kneels on the ground, like a dog without dignity, "young master Nan, please help me!"

 Chapter 419

    Nanmingyi''s eyes swept Su Zheng.


    Nanmingyi doesn''t like Su Zheng. If it wasn''t for Su Xia, he would never allow them to appear in his villa. He wants to be lonely and arrogant and doesn''t like to live in groups, but because of Su Xia, he can only do so.


    He half squinted and looked at Su Zheng, waiting for him.


    "Master Nan, there is a big accident in my company. Now only you can save me."


    What happened to the company?


    Nan Mingyi looks at Su Zheng, and the assistant doesn''t know about it. Then both of them stare at him. Su Zheng is a little nervous, but he has to say.


    "The factory chemical dye technology supervision is not in place, there has been an explosion, now the number of casualties is large, the matter has been known by the police, I have no way..." finally, Su Zheng''s voice is smaller and smaller.


    It''s not that he''s never had such a thing.


    In the early years, when he made this chemical dye, there was an explosion. If the technology of this chemical dye is not in place, it is easy to explode.


    But it was good that there were no people in the factory, and the workers were not in the innermost explosion center of the factory, so there were no dead except the injured.


    At that time, he went to the hospital to see a few injured people, added some money to settle things, and everything went very smoothly.


    As workers, they have been paying them huge compensation for their livelihood. They have been happy for a long time, let alone suing themselves.


    What''s more, in the early years, things were not as transparent as they are now, and they could be suppressed. Now it''s not long before I feel that the whole world knows that the scene is almost out of control. He doesn''t know what to do? He ran away.


    Running, he heard the news from the hospital, as if five people had died.


    Three people can already be regarded as a major accident. What''s the situation of five people? It''s not that Su Zheng doesn''t know how to bear the severe consequences. He''s a coward. He wants to be soft.


    I don''t have my own opinion on such a big matter. If he had, he would not have come to such an end in the early years.


    The factory was set up by nanmingyi. Although it was not operated without a license, because the source of capital was nanmingyi. Nanmingyi gave the capital of 100 million yuan. He took most of the money to pay off his gambling debts, and the rest of the money was invested in the factory.


    The factory machinery is old, and the problem of explosion is also self inflicted.


    But now that such things have happened, it''s useless for him to blame himself. He doesn''t know who to look for except Nan Mingyi.


    After all, Nan Mingyi''s identity, to deal with such things, should be a matter of one sentence.


    Plus the reason of Su Xia, he will certainly help. If he asks Su Xia, he doesn''t believe she won''t help himself.


    If she was Susha before, she would not help, but God made her forget everything. He was grateful for this gift from God.


    "How can I help you?" Nanming YILENG sneers. He hasn''t settled with them about Su Luo. Now it''s better to rush up by himself. Good.


    Su Zheng is in debt for gambling outside. He doesn''t know why he was given money to do something. Undoubtedly, he thinks that this man will inevitably show up when he stays in front of Su Xia, but now it seems that he will only make a big trouble for himself.


    When things go wrong, they come to find themselves and take advantage of themselves. Their family is really one.


    "Young master Nan." Su Zheng where want to get nanmingyi so unfeeling, can only set words with her, "South... Son-in-law, how you say is my son-in-law, you help me this time, I will certainly say good words for you in front of Su Xia."


    "Get out of here."


    This man is in his way. He is not comfortable at all. Now he is even more uncomfortable when he sees Su Zheng.


    Su Zheng was kicked to the ground by a man. At this moment, his hand was on the ground. Did he ever think that Nan Mingyi would kick him? One of his hands was cut off, so he didn''t use his strength. Now he only relied on his own hand. He watched Nan Mingyi walk by his side.


    Ignore him at all.


    Sue is in a hurry.


    Although he ran away, I believe the police will take him away soon. This is his only chance.


    He can''t miss it like this.


    But obviously, Nan Mingyi doesn''t want to care about him at all. He has no choice.


    It''s a killer.


    "Young master Nan, if I tell Gu Jinnian about Su Xia, do you think Gu Jinnian will help me?"


    This sounds like a question, but there is always a feeling that it is a statement.


    He is the best prepared to threaten himself, that''s why he said that.


    Good!


    Su Zheng, now it seems, really needs to teach him a lesson and let him know what the price of bargaining with himself is.


    "You think I''ll give you a chance?" Nanmingyi''s cold words were lost. Not long after, he heard him say, "Su Zheng, only the dead will shut up!"


    Su Zheng feels cold in the back and stares at Nan Ming Yi Yingying. At that moment, he thought he had taken the initiative, but now he still can''t do anything. He can only bow down in front of this man.


    Sure enough, he''s very resourceful.


    dead person.


    He didn''t believe that Nan Mingyi would kill himself before, but now... He believes that, especially looking at the angry eyes of the man, he feels his heart is cold.


    But it''s all dead. Does he really have to wait for the police to take him away?


    No.


    A person flashed through my mind.


    Maybe, Susha is his only chance. His vision is dignified, the next second, a clear sound of footsteps came from behind, followed by a force on his shoulder pulling himself, looked up, it was su Xia.


    He burst into tears of joy.


    Just ready to find her, now I see Su Xia, nothing is more excited than his current mood.


    "Dad, what are you doing on your knees?" When Susha woke up, she thought it was noisy outside. She was a little thirsty again. There was no water in the room, so she ran out.


    When she ran out, she was wearing slippers, and her clothes were the same as those she wore when she ran away. But at this moment, when she was staring at Nan Mingyi, she felt the darkness around her. Maybe when she was caught by him, she was not afraid of death, so that at this moment, she just looked at him and didn''t open her eyes.


    She helps the man on the ground up. The man in front of her is her father. Although she doesn''t seem to feel any fatherly love at all, her surname is su. Like him, she can''t turn a blind eye to him. Nan Mingyi also makes her father kneel on the ground.


    So, still can''t help but speak, the voice with a question, "nanmingyi, what are you and my father talking about? Why is my father on his knees? "

 Chapter 420

    "I... Slipped and fell. Master Nan was just about to help me up." Su Zheng''s words, with the right benefits, have given Nan Mingyi enough face. However, Nan Mingyi never needs others to give him face.


    "Su Xia, he wants to kneel me, or am I wrong?"


    The man''s words are very sharp. For a moment, Su Zheng''s face is ugly, and so is Su Xia. In Su Xia''s heart, Nan Mingyi is more and more difficult to get along with. I really don''t know why I like this man before. "Is it because I want to divorce you, so what did you say to my father? Why should the old man be involved in the affairs between you and me? Nan Mingyi, if you do this, it will only make me hate you more! "


    It''s not the first time that Nan Mingyi understands this word from Su Xia.


    Su is holding Su Xia''s hand, smell speech, brain quickly caught those words, "Su Xia, you say you want to divorce South young master?"


    "Well."


    Originally she was going to secretly say, secretly solve this matter, but now it seems that she needs to discuss with them.


    After all, it''s not a small thing.


    "I don''t agree!"


    "Dad


    Su Zheng''s eyes look at Nan Mingyi. Nan Mingyi''s eyes are full of anger. It seems that he doesn''t want Su Xia to mention it.


    He doesn''t know much about Su Xia and Nan Mingyi, but what can Nan Mingyi bring to him? He knows very well whether he absolutely doesn''t allow such a fat duck to fly away, or in the current situation, he is the only one who can save himself. He won''t agree with Su Xia in any way. "You call me dad, and I have the right to speak. Su Xia, Dad came to see young master Nan today, It was Dad''s factory that had an accident, so dad wanted to ask Master Nan. It had nothing to do with master Nan. "


    "Young master Nan is so kind to you. Can you find such a good man on the whole island? Susha, marriage is not a trivial matter. You can think it over! "


    Nan Mingyi always stood there and said nothing.


    He seemed sure that Susha would give up the idea.


    "Neither your mother nor I will agree to the news of your divorce!"


    "I see."


    In front of Su Zheng, maybe it''s really his father''s fault. Sometimes Su Xia feels that she is a little afraid of him. How can she say that?


    Maybe it''s out of the authority of my father.


    She dropped her head and heard Su Zheng say, "OK, it''s late. You go back to your room and have a rest. I have something to talk about with master Nan!"


    Su Xia because of her own idea is suppressed, a time also can''t mention other interest, she dull walk back to the room.


    Watching Su Xia leave, Su Zheng turns his head to please him, "don''t worry, young master Nan, I won''t let Su Xia divorce you!"


    Nanming Yi squinted. He didn''t think that Su Zheng had a little effect.


    He didn''t find out before.


    "I can take care of the factory for you, but on the side of Susha, I don''t want to hear today''s words again. I want you to understand!"


    "Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, I won''t let Su Xia divorce you." The appearance of Su Zheng''s dogleg makes Nan Mingyi a little sick.


    Nan Mingyi is not interested in punishing Su Luo for a while. The existence of this family seems to be that Su Xia has a little effect. He needs to keep them. He said to the assistant behind him, "let her kneel until dawn."


    Instead, Nan Mingyi enters the room and makes a phone call.


    "Why is she still divorcing me?"


    "Young master... This... This hypnotic effect may be disturbed by the external environment. If the young grandmother still insists on her own point of view, it must be her mind."


    The thoughts in my heart.


    Just want to leave him.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospital aisle.


    "Yuanshan."


    "I''m sorry, senior. I already have someone I like." Yuanshan holds the cup of coffee. After a long time, she seems to be used to having someone around her. Her mother told her that she is a good student and a husband enough to be worthy of it.


    If you can''t be a boyfriend, it''s good to be a spare tire. Don''t tell a man too clearly, it will only backfire.


    Don''t let the spare tire get away from you. If you can''t find the man, maybe it''s good to stay with the spare tire.


    But... She just can''t treat the seniors like this.


    Her love life is very thin, there has never been such a person in the heart, but only his appearance, brilliant her whole life.


    Her curved eyes blinked for a moment, and then she continued to open her mouth. It seemed that she thought of the person in her heart, and the corners of her mouth were all upward. "The person I like is in this hospital, so senior, I''m really sorry, I don''t like you!"


    The man suddenly recognized the woman lying in front of him. Why can he detect it so quickly? Because in the eyes of men, Yuanshan lives too thoroughly. She has never been in contact with men in school, and she has never been out of school and into society.


    How can he believe that the man is in this hospital.


    They even had meals together. They knew all the doctors and nurses in the hospital. Either they had a partner, or they were married, or some of them were single. They didn''t have the same conditions at all. According to Yuan Shan''s temperament, they would never like to see them.


    So he could see in a second that he was lying. Yuanshan in order to cut off the idea of the elder, also know his words just now this man is absolutely don''t believe, but she think she should cut off the man''s mind.


    From school to society, he is not young. What is it worth spending so much of his life with him?


    If you like him, you will like him long ago. Why waste it till now.


    Her love view, either does not love, or loves wholeheartedly.


    Once you can''t be moved, you will never have a chance to be moved again.


    "The person I like... He''s there!"


    Along the direction of her fingers, the man saw the sickbed at the other end. There was a man lying on it. He couldn''t see his face clearly, but he could be sure it was a man. And a patient.


    It seems that it didn''t take long, because he saw the red blood on his body.


    "Are you sure?"


    She knew that he would not believe it. If she were herself, she would not believe it.


    It''s a coincidence in the world that you can meet people you like in this place.


    I''m afraid it''s unprecedented.


    But she must completely break his idea, now even if the man at that end is a bad old man, she also recognized, "senior, he is really the man I like, I like him for a long time, about five or six years, from..."


    Her steps stopped, her eyes fixed on the man in the hospital bed, and her breathing was unsteady. It was him.


    It''s really him.


    She never believed in bullshit fate, but at this moment, she was convinced.


    It''s him.


    It''s not a dream. It''s not a dreamer. It''s a real person.

 Chapter 421

    There was no place to express her inner joy. She never even dreamed of such a picture.


    He just appeared in front of his eyes. It felt like a dreamland, too unreal, but there was another kind of people immersed in the dreamland, unable to get away.


    What kind of emotion is that.


    Probably no matter how much entanglement, it can''t be equal to the heart at this moment.


    Ups and downs, and as if there is something lingering in the heart, there is something gently beating the heartstrings.


    It''s really him.


    "Old doctor, do you know this man?" Several nurses were there. There were a lot of people on this side of the hospital, and the corridor was crowded with people, so the nurses didn''t go to join in the fun. So at this moment, all the people were gathered in one place.


    Yuan Shan raised her eyes. It seemed that she didn''t know how to restrain her emotion just now. She could see that he was lying in front of her with injuries all over his body. She still couldn''t be calm and calm.


    "Why not go to surgery?"


    They are located in the No.1 operating room. The man is lying on the bed with his eyes tightly narrowed. Compared with the last time, it is absolutely different.


    He was so weak that it seemed as if he would leave the world with a little delay.


    She didn''t allow it. She finally met this man. How could she allow him to leave like this.


    The woman''s voice was a little sulky, and several nurses were frightened. They didn''t know how they provoked Yuan Shan.


    Yuan Shan''s score in the hospital is not bad. Some time ago, a surgical operation room also received a banner to praise Yuan Shan''s character.


    Since Yuan Shan entered the hospital, she has been promoted quickly because she has passed the examinations.


    But she didn''t have any airs, let alone say these words to people.


    The nurse looked at each other and didn''t know how to open her mouth for a moment, but the woman''s eyes were staring at them all the time. It had nothing to do with them, so she had to send a representative, "former doctor, today''s operating room is full, so..."


    "Family contacted?"


    Yuanshan knows what happened today. Everyone is in a hurry because of the explosion. She was too anxious just now to... But as far as she knows, there is an emergency operating room in the hospital. I don''t know if it is still available now.


    "I''ve been in touch, but the family members have come here, and I can''t get through."


    Don''t know why, Yuan Shan thought of the woman sitting opposite him silently in her heart, didn''t call her?


    "Go to the emergency operating room first!"


    Yuanshan now looks at Gu Jinnian''s injury. She doesn''t know how long she has been delayed when she was sent back. Although it seems to be trauma, the longer the delay is, the better the treatment will not be. "Former doctor, there''s no one doing the operation. The doctors are busy!"


    "I''ll do it."


    "But the family hasn''t come to sign yet. If something happens..." the nurse was afraid, because no one was not afraid of what happened in front of her. She went out of Yuanshan at the moment.


    Standing on one side, the neglected senior looked at Yuanshan pushing the car, holding it with one hand, "you''re crazy!"


    The hospital has to follow the process of the hospital. Yuanshan has not been so crazy before. Today, she is totally crazy for this man. The seniors can''t watch Yuanshan make mistakes.


    The punishment means of this hospital are not without, and Yuanshan has just got to her favorite post. If there is an accident, who will take the responsibility.


    Besides, it''s nothing to do with her. What''s she doing.


    "Senior, his life and death are uncertain now. Do you want me to watch him die?"


    At the mention of the word "death", Yuanshan''s eyes are burning with sadness. She has no relatives around her. She doesn''t want to ask for the love of her parents and brothers and sisters... But she doesn''t want to end the love between men and women in front of her.


    She wants him alive more than anyone else.


    She fixed her eyes on him, calm.


    "Senior, if something happens, I will bear it myself. I want to save him!"


    Try your best to save him.


    Even if in the end she was just... She didn''t care.


    As long as you can save her.


    "It''s Gu Jinnian. It''s like Gu Jinnian. Zhang Chen is Gu Jinnian."


    A woman''s voice came and interrupted the conversation between them. Yuanshan looked along the line of sight. The two people at the other end were strange.


    She had never seen the man anywhere.


    Do you know each other?


    But even if she knew him, she didn''t know who had nothing to do with him.


    For a moment, I was staring at him.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao wears a light color loose jeans and stands beside Zhang Chen. For so many years, she thinks that she has forgotten the pain of Su Xia''s leaving and all that she has suffered. So she returns to the place where she grew up. But as soon as she comes, she meets Gu Jinnian.


    I don''t know if it''s fate, a line is pulling them tightly.


    After all, she couldn''t avoid it and could only meet it.


    A few years ago, Su Xia had an accident, and she and yazun had a lot of trouble. Su Xia left, and she had no reason to stay in this place.


    So, she left.


    Left this sad place, and Zhang Chen has been with her.


    For Gu Jinnian, Cheng Xiaoxiao is sympathetic. She doesn''t know what kind of suffering it was for him when Su Xia left.


    Because love, know can''t love, love but not what kind of feeling.


    The fire, blocking their love, can no longer be reunited.


    Unlike her, Susha will never show up again.


    Every time she thought of Su Xia, she felt uncomfortable.


    Su Xia''s leaving, everyone is unprepared, but just because of the sudden, so that... She didn''t talk to her well.


    She can still remember the pain she felt when she heard the news in the hospital.


    I almost passed out in pain.


    Her eyes were more serious because of that.


    however.


    Now, when seeing Gu Jinnian again, Cheng Xiaoxiao still thinks of a person, except Su Xia, the man who hurt her deeply, yazun.


    Gu Jinnian''s good brother.


    "Mommy."


    The girl''s sweet and soft voice came from behind. The woman held the lip and pulled the girl who came running, "what did Uncle doctor tell you?"


    "Mommy, I won''t run any more."


    Yuanshan pauses and looks at the woman at that end. On her hand, she leads a child.


    It''s a girl. She looks very sweet, but she doesn''t look like Cheng Xiaoxiao or the man around her.


    Don''t know how, she looked at Gu Jinnian.


    In the heart surmises the idea, but looks at these two people not to be like, the heart also suddenly put down.

 Chapter 422

    She stares at the woman, because this person is not familiar with her, so it is not very polite to stare at others all the time, so don''t open your eyes.


    The girl is wearing a pigtail. Her little hand is holding Cheng Xiaode''s cold hand. Cheng Xiaode takes a look at Zhang Chen and comes over. The man lying there in front of her closes his eyes.


    It''s lifeless.


    "Is he hurt?"


    That Gu Jinnian is all over hurt lying there, the body is all bloody, at first she thought she was wrong, after all, this Gu Jinnian even if it is... Also can''t appear here.


    But it''s Gu Jinnian.


    According to her friendship with Gu Jinnian, and Gu Jinnian, how could she forget this person.


    "Mommy, what happened to that uncle? Why are all my uncle''s clothes red? "


    All his clothes are covered with blood, but the child still doesn''t know what blood is. Looking at the mottled blood on Gu Jinnian''s body, he looks a little timid.


    After all, this uncle looks a little scary.


    She said and then toward Cheng small arms shrunk.


    Zhang Chen holds the girl up. He knows who Cheng Xiaoxiao''s dull expression thinks of, and he doesn''t disturb her. That little bear is too much. Now when he comes back to this place, he can''t control some things. "What happened to him?"


    "A car accident." Yuanshan looked at her. She didn''t know why she had seen the woman next to the man last time. Now she seems to have some imagination with her temperament.


    With a stone in her heart, she felt as if she had crossed the line at that moment. Cheng Xiaoxiao took a look at Gu Jinnian. She didn''t know what kind of life Gu Jinnian was living now. But looking at his injury, Su Xia was not around, and he was so alone to take care of himself?


    Look at him like this, there is no one around him.


    "Who sent him?"


    "Police, a serial car accident. He was hit by a drunk driver."


    Nurses know Gu Jinnian''s situation, so they are very honest. They also hope this matter can be solved quickly. How to say? If Yuanshan alone decides, the responsibility for the accident is a little big. If these two people know this man, it will be much easier.


    police?


    So up to now, no one has come to accompany you?


    "No contact with the people around him?"


    "... there is only one number on his mobile phone. We called, but it was turned off again. We can''t get in touch with anyone, so we can''t get someone to sign the consent form for the operation now."


    The nurse told Cheng Xiaoxiao about the situation one by one. Cheng Xiaoxiao took Gu Jinnian''s number, and the lock had been unlocked. Holding her mobile phone, she suddenly asked, "is the code 660227?"


    "How do you know?" The man who broke the code just now is surprised. It seems that this person is familiar with this man. Otherwise, how could she know the code she just broke.


    Sure enough, he hasn''t let her down for so many years.


    Su Xia used to use 66 as her favorite number, plus her birthday as her password


    Time, really can''t take away the pain.


    He''s affectionate, she knows.


    "Miss, do you have any way to get in touch with his family? There is no other number on the patient''s mobile contact, if you can contact his family, that would be great! "


    Maybe Cheng Xiaoxiao is their only savior.


    If she is in touch with her family, then


    Cheng Xiaoxiao is so watched by people''s eyes. For a moment, she seems to be a little reluctant to refuse, especially Gu Jinnian. If Su Xia is here, she certainly doesn''t want anything to happen to him.


    But if you want to contact him, he will know.


    She hesitated and listened to the voice of the nurse. She told Cheng Xiaoxiao about Gu Jinnian''s current situation. Her lung was badly damaged and she was in critical condition without surgery.


    Yuan Shan looked at the woman, she seemed to feel that soon, in front of this man will not belong to her.


    But this person never belonged to her.


    Will the distance between her and him end because of this call?


    The backbone of the hand pressing the hospital bed is clear.


    The veins on the back of the hand were exposed.


    But none of the people present noticed that she was different.


    With the girl in his arms, Gu Jinnian comes to Cheng Xiaoxiao. He is kind to him. If it were not for him, his eyes would not be good and his life would be in danger.


    "Call him, life matters!"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao naturally knows who is more important than life.


    "Mommy."


    The girl pulled a small hand of pull Cheng, sweet smile, as if in the courage to call her.


    Her smile is very similar to Yezun''s grandmother, and Yezun is very much like her grandmother. As time goes by, when she sees her smile, Cheng Xiaoxiao will think of that person.


    She breathed a deep breath, Zhang Chen''s line of sight with indifference, seems to also feel that she should call this phone, for a time all eyes are staring at her tightly.


    And the cell phone in her hand.


    She thought that they had made it very clear that they had already finished with him. What are these things?


    It''s just a phone call.


    He couldn''t hear her voice. What was he afraid of?


    Take Gu Jinnian''s mobile phone and click a few numbers on it.


    She didn''t know other people around him, only the man. Yezun forced her to write down the number a long time ago, but she thought she had forgotten it, but now she remembered it again.


    It turns out that long ago, he had been in his heart.


    The phone beeped.


    The heart is also beating, so many years after she left, did not give him a phone call, even has been avoiding him, do not let him find himself.


    Now so exposed in front of him, although only voice, but she was uneasy.


    Because she was afraid, she found herself, because she was afraid of being known by him.


    She was afraid.


    I''ve never been so afraid, and I don''t know why I''m so afraid.


    It''s not his fault. After thinking about it, Cheng Xiaoxiao straightens up. But he hears the voice of the other end and suddenly shrinks.


    "Jinnian, what''s the matter?"


    Obviously, the person at that end knew Gu Jinnian''s number, but Gu Jinnian didn''t save it. Maybe in his heart, there was no su Xia''s number, and no one else wanted to contact him.


    A few years ago, Gu Jinnian and yazun were estranged because of their own affairs. She didn''t know if their relationship had been better after such a long time.


    But now, it seems, it''s better.


    "Mr. Gu had a car accident and was in the city hospital."


    Just a few words, she seems to have exhausted all her strength, she hung up the phone, a second before hanging up, she seemed to hear him say, "Cheng Xiaoxiao!"


    Voice and tone are as like as two peas.

 Chapter 423

    But the phone hung up.


    What did that end say again, she didn''t know, put the mobile phone into Yuan Shan''s hand, she took Zhang Chen away from the hospital.


    On the sidewalk.


    "Mommy, it''s a red light. You can''t go."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao is out of breath. She hears her daughter''s voice and pauses on her side. Looking at the red light in front of her, she still can''t help thinking of the man calling her name just now.


    Over the years, it has remained unchanged.


    Is still the familiar sound line.


    She was in a hurry. She didn''t even sit in the elevator just now. She ran down the stairs. She was in a hurry. She seemed to think that if she was a little slower, there would be jackals devouring her. Now she didn''t know what she had done. Standing on the sidewalk with a red light in front of her, Zhang Chen looked at her absent-minded, he thought, If it wasn''t for the red light in front, if it wasn''t for Xi Xi pulling her, she might have run through it like this.


    At the mention of this man, she will become haunted.


    So many years, as ever.


    Obviously can''t let go, but she was born to pressure their emotions, she thought she was free and easy enough, strong enough, but they can see clearly.


    She still couldn''t escape the palpitation of her heart.


    Yazun is Cheng Xiaojie''s robbery.


    For many years.


    "Mommy."


    "Well?" Cheng Xiaoxiao slowly takes a breath. The girl''s soft hand reaches over and covers Cheng Xiaoxiao''s forehead. Cheng Xiaoxiao holds Xi Xi''s hand. Her hand is very cold. She can''t help but care. She puts on the gloves in her pocket. "Xi Xi, good, let''s put on the gloves."


    Xi Xi was in her stomach, probably because she was too sad at that time because of Su Xia''s leaving, and she cried every day, which led to her poor health.


    The doctor said that there was not enough nutrition in the womb, so the body condition was not very good.


    She was born lighter than other children. Now she is two and a half years old. Although she can speak and walk, she is still very easy to get sick. As soon as they come back, she came to the hospital because she had a cold.


    "Mommy, are you crying?"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao''s heart suddenly tightens. She touches her eyes. She can''t say it''s tears. She''s just... Lost in the sand.


    She looked up at the man in her arms, "Zhang Chen, did I just..."


    What''s wrong with you?


    "Little, let''s go home."


    If something has to be defined and investigated, it''s up to him.


    It''s all up to him.


    "Well."


    "Uncle Zhang, I''d like to eat sugar gourd... The one that mommy liked most when she was a child."


    This child spoke earlier than other children.


    A long time ago, the fetal education teacher said that if you speak early, you will walk later... Heaven is fair, especially the instinct to treat children.


    But when it comes to Xi Xi, all of these are not proportional to each other.


    Xi Xi walks early, and even talks very quickly. She doesn''t look like a two-and-a-half-year-old.


    "Good."


    Mature earlier than others, it seems to take more responsibility than others, but Cheng Xiaoxiao wants to let her grow up carefree, but sometimes, things backfire.


    Good wishes are always envied.


    Zhang Chen looks at the store beside him and there are sugar gourd sellers. When they come, they cheat Xi Xi that there are sugar gourd here. It''s super sweet. It''s Cheng Xiaoxiao''s favorite when she was a child.


    She was willing to come to the hospital.


    Now I think it''s the cerebellum bag melon seeds. I remember what they said, the ghost spirit.


    Sometimes I can''t help it.


    Zhang Chen went over and saw that the boss was making the soup first, but there were a few strings of hawthorn, ice sugar gourd, strawberry, and other kiwifruit, blueberry, etc.


    "How much is this strawberry flavored sugar gourd?"


    "Fifteen."


    "I want two strings." I''m holding it in one hand and taking out the money in the other.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao blinked. She was already in front of a big or small store. She ran over and happened to be looking at the two strings of sugar gourd handed by her boss. She reached out and wanted to hold them. She thought Zhang Chen wanted to eat them. After all, she bought two strings. As a result, she was stuffed with a string in her hand. "Mommy, just like you, the greedy saliva fell down."


    His words are aimed at Xi Xi, but his eyes have been on Cheng Xiao''s face for a long time.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao is shy. In front of Xi Xi, she still keeps the image of an adult, "I''m not greedy!"


    "Mommy''s face is shy and drooling. I can see it all!"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao was distressed. If she hadn''t been sleeping in front of Xi Xi that day, her image wouldn''t have fallen down!


    It''s... Too late to regret.


    Little greedy cat has been thinking about the sugar gourd in front of her since she first came to the hospital. Now she is only a little away from herself. A little touch can touch her hand. She wants to catch the sugar gourd.


    But the hand is too small to hold.


    All of a sudden, I was worried.


    In Zhang Chen''s arms, he began to jump up and down.


    "Uncle Zhang, you feed me, I want to eat strawberries."


    The mother and daughter have a special love for strawberries. After living with them for so long, Zhang Chen naturally knows and knows their taste.


    "Good."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao is holding strawberry iced sugar gourd in her hand. She looks like a little greedy cat. Suddenly, she thinks of Su Xia, who also likes to eat iced sugar gourd.


    "Xiaoxiao, ice sugar gourd is my favorite. My dream is to be the boss of ice sugar gourd stall!"


    "... then I''ll marry the strawberry seller!"


    "... well, maybe we can still be a family in the future. I''ll marry the brother of this family. You''ll marry the brother of this family and be a sister-in-law."


    "Susha, I want to be your sister-in-law!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The past is like smoke, with today''s all return.


    "Zhang Chen, I want to see Su Xia."


    "Good."


    Three figures in the sun, slowly elongated.


    In the distance, a Porsche Cayenne sports car stopped at the intersection of the hospital and was waiting for the red light. However, it seemed that the car owner was in a hurry and could not wait for the red light. He stopped the car and photographed the car.


    There are a lot of people behind.


    Yezun ran to the hospital. At the moment, the hospital was full of people. Where can I find a cruel woman.


    Until not long, the man at that end came running, "young master is on the second floor!"


    When Bolun heard the words, he immediately ran over and yazun followed.


    But at the other end, I only looked at a few women, medical staff, the rest... Not at all.


    His scarlet eyes swept, pulling a woman at that end, this woman is Yuan Shan, "where is the woman who just called?"

 Chapter 424

    Yuanshan was going to take Gu Jinnian to treat his illness, but he was pulled by this man, and he was blinded at once. He was a senior on one side, holding yazun''s hand and saving Yuanshan from him, "Sir, calm down!"


    "Where are you?" I asked


    The nurse looked at him and felt more familiar with him. At last, she thought for a long time before she remembered who he was.


    Isn''t this yazun who has an affair with Qi Yuyan?


    How do you come to this point?


    Also... Ask others?


    "The person who just called... Left."


    A nurse who was not afraid of death spoke.


    Bolun didn''t care about Yezun''s love. In Bolun''s eyes, he saw his injury and his eyes were dark.


    The young master can''t have an accident. If it wasn''t for the death of the young granny, the young master wouldn''t have


    So, immediately ordered people to arrange a helicopter to come, to take people away.


    Yuanshan looked at the surrounded bodyguards. She went to stop them. "This gentleman is in an emergency. It''s better to have an operation right here."


    In fact, she was selfish and didn''t want to be separated from him so soon.


    "Get out of here, young master. You can''t escape the responsibility!"


    "What have we done wrong?"


    "The doctor is watching the patient lying here, and you dare to say that you have done nothing wrong!" Byron''s words immediately blocked the mouths of several medical staff.


    Yuanshan wanted to say, but she was stopped by the senior.


    Finally, I can only watch this man away from my sight again.


    Do not know next time, they will meet again?


    But she always believed that fate would meet again, even if... For a long time, she was willing to wait.


    ¡­¡­


    The quiet room is brightly lit.


    Susha is lying on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. She takes her mobile phone and looks at the signal on it, but there is still no signal at all.


    She can''t run away after all.


    Back in the cage.


    I don''t know what happened to that man?


    Should be saved?


    In today''s extreme development of materials, there should be nothing difficult to do. His family must be waiting for him in the emergency room now.


    She''s looking forward to it, hoping it''s all right.


    No one can make her heart miss so much. He is really the first one.


    What kind of person is he?


    She was suddenly curious.


    But curiously for a long time, she has to face the reality here.


    The next day, before dawn, Su Xia got up. In fact, she didn''t sleep at all, so she didn''t have anything to sleep in. She put on a piece of clothes and got up.


    Go downstairs after washing.


    I heard whispers coming from the living room.


    It''s a whisper, but it''s very loud.


    Because at least she was at the end of the twentieth step, and she heard it.


    In front of her face, she said Su Luo... Su Xia didn''t know why she was so cool.


    Dark and cool.


    "What''s wrong with Miss Su? How can she kneel there?"


    "I heard it was kneeling all night."


    "No, one night!"


    "Maybe it''s to seduce the young master and be punished by the young granny."


    "Look at the exposed look she wears. She must have been punished by her grandmother! Fox spirit should be punished! Every time I look at this person, I hate it. "


    "I don''t like them all, but my little grandmother is different from them."


    "I just like the character of the young grandmother. The third child wants to get involved in the young master''s marriage. I think it''s just a dream!"


    "It''s a dream. Ha ha ha


    On weekdays, because Su Luo looks down on people, he has a kind of disgust towards her. This disgust can be regarded as... He doesn''t speak to her face, but he pokes his spine behind her back.


    The big guys can see what she thinks about nanmingyi. The family, relying on Su Xia, are eating and drinking for nothing here, and they don''t like people.


    It''s su Xia, who likes her because she doesn''t have airs when dealing with people.


    When Su Xia went downstairs, several maids didn''t speak, but they gave her thumbs up one after another. In their opinion, they caught Su Luo by themselves, but... How does Su Xia feel like a tiger.


    The maids laughed at her, of course, behind her back, or she didn''t know.


    Because she was asleep.


    She came down to Su Luo and watched her wearing the Nightgown she had snatched from her side. She was even in a mess and her hair was in a mess.


    Su Xia''s eyebrows frowned unconsciously. If she could make su Luo kneel here without saying a word, I''m afraid no one else has the ability.


    I think it''s nanmingyi.


    However, if nanmingyi knows the news of his escape, it is because Su Luo disclosed it to nanmingyi.


    ... that Su Luo has no reason to say that he knows that he will be punished, but also reveals all the things to Nan Mingyi.


    Su Luo is not stupid.


    But if it wasn''t for her, who would have seen herself? Or... Is Nan Mingyi monitoring himself?


    Obviously, the latter is more likely.


    Because every time something happens, Nanyi will know.


    He knows whether she answered the phone or not.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia is attentive, her eyes sweep toward this villa, maybe there will be a camera aiming at her? In this way, do you even have a camera in your own room?


    She felt more and more that she should leave this place.


    Su Luo was awakened by the cold. After all, she was wearing thin clothes. Although the air conditioner was on in the villa, the floor tiles were cold and numb. When she opened her eyes, she looked at Su Xia standing in front of her.


    When you look at yourself, it''s like looking at the animal''s expression in the zoo.


    Unexpectedly, nanmingyi didn''t punish her.


    On the contrary, she spent the whole night by herself.


    "Susha, you did it on purpose?"


    Her legs were stiff. When she stood up, she was shaking violently, and it was not easy to keep her feet steady. She looked at the woman who was well dressed.


    I think that Su Xia was on purpose.


    What is it like now?


    Come and see how miserable she is, right?


    If it''s not intentional and she doesn''t sneak back, Nan Mingyi won''t know, let alone come so quickly! Because he went to dinner.


    Every time Nan Mingyi goes out to dinner, she doesn''t go home. She usually comes back the third day. She has lived here for so long and paid so much attention to this man that she doesn''t know.


    The dinner is not on this island. It takes more than an hour to go back and forth by helicopter. When she was first picked up, she looked at the time.


    And nanmingyi this dinner, she secretly know, is in the north city.


    It''s far away from the secluded city. Obviously, it''s too late for him to go back and forth for an hour, and he won''t come back so early.


    Unless, it''s Susha who deliberately set her a trap.


    So all this, the last person to be punished, is only himself.


    Suddenly, Su Luo''s eyes with hate, Su Xia only feel that sharp line of vision closely staring at himself, she also has no taboo to face her, "Su Luo, I''m not so free!"

 Chapter 425

    I have enough time to calculate her.


    "Is it not you or me..."


    Before her voice fell, she heard the footsteps of the stairs. With an eager mood, she looked back and watched Su Zheng come down in a hurry.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    All night long, Su Zheng was discussing the solution with Nan Mingyi. He never went downstairs, so Su Luo didn''t see Su Zheng and didn''t know when he went upstairs.


    Su Zheng is coagulating eyebrow, just Piao one eye Su Luo, "how are you here?"


    She was wearing a thin Pajama, and she really regarded this place as her home. More and more... Su Zheng is a traditional person in his heart. Naturally, he was dissatisfied with his daughter''s presence here. In addition, the accident was very difficult. Now there is a message from the hospital, and the number of the dead is increasing.


    The more out of control, Su Zheng is not careless, the more irritable mood.


    "I... I get up and drink water!"


    Of course, she did not dare to tell Su Zheng what she had done and why she was here.


    "Come on, go back to your room and change your clothes. Follow me to the factory."


    This words, is Su Luo say, Su Luo looking at his changed face, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "If you want to change it, there are so many words!"


    This is the first time for Su Zheng to say heavy words to Su Luo. Su Luo stares at Su Xia and turns to go upstairs. As a result, he meets Nan Mingyi in the middle.


    She didn''t dare to look at him. She was afraid of her punishment last night. It was just an appetizer. There were more people waiting for her. If she changed into someone else, Su Luo was not afraid. But Nan Mingyi, a man with a gloomy personality, could not do those things.


    She even walked close to the edge, and the stairs were big enough to accommodate four or five people. She hoped that she would not see her.


    She wants to be transparent.


    But it didn''t work. His voice said, "Su Luo, what happened last night, be careful!"


    The sound soon went away with the footsteps.


    She shivered at the sound.


    What does his words... Mean?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia stood there, listening to Su Zheng explain all this in a hurry. She didn''t know why, but a person came out of her head.


    That person, a little vague.


    But I always feel like when I met him.


    And it''s very close to this person.


    Su is looking at her, occasionally frown, think she thought of something, this can be anxious to her, now look at her, "Su Xia, are you ok?"


    Su Xia shook her head, thinking of what Su was worried about just now, "how are you going to solve that?"


    So many people have been injured, and some people have paid their lives for it.


    The price is so high, how to solve it?


    "Young master Nan said that let''s go to appease the patients and give them some money so that they can agree to solve the problem in private!"


    In private?


    Su Xia has seen this kind of news. Because of the large number of people, it''s hard to stop you.


    "Not yet?"


    They heard the voice of Nan Mingyi, like a spring, and turned their heads in a moment.


    Su Zheng Wei Nuo, took a look at Su Xia, immediately bowed his head and left.


    Su Xia looks at Nan Mingyi. He is wearing a simple black windbreaker. The style of the windbreaker doesn''t seem to be the latest fashion. It''s just that the clothes look familiar. She stares at him for a long time. Of course, she looks at his clothes.


    "Do you recognize the dress? Looks like a little conscience! "


    She Ning eyebrow, unclear so of lift a head to look at him, originally is don''t intend to take care of him, but his words, so easily attracted all her energy.


    "You bought the clothes for me, don''t you know?"


    He looked at her beautiful eyes, deeply staring at her, like a very long time ago when she refused, that at all costs to stay away from their own determination.


    But now... She''s still by her side.


    She was still by her side when all this went around.


    He patted the clothes on his body. The clothes were really the style she chose, but the person who chose to give them was not him.


    This dress was as like as two peas ago, when Gu Chen was wearing the clothes she had sent himself, and he bought a piece of the same piece.


    It''s not a high-end brand, it''s not the price of Gaofei.


    It''s hard to imagine that he, who is used to high-end customization of luxury goods, will envy such a small brand.


    Maybe it''s jealousy of the person who gave it away.


    Gu Jinnian doesn''t deserve it.


    Can have, only he! Whether it''s Susha or this humble dress.


    To Su Xia, he has been bewitched.


    No wonder she looks familiar with the clothes she sent.


    She takes her eyes back. She can''t understand the relationship between her and Nan Mingyi. He loves her. Just like now, he is wearing the clothes she bought. She should have loved him before. After all, if a woman doesn''t like a man, she shouldn''t think hard to buy clothes for a man.


    So in life with surprise, two people must like each other.


    But why did he become so strange to him and come to this point?


    "In the future, don''t talk about divorce again. I can forgive you this time!" His palm, rubbing her head, fingertips along the hair, a little bit of slide.


    Su Xia stares at him, and she can forgive the rest, but love is pure.


    It''s unforgivable.


    She''s leaving.


    must do.


    ¡­¡­


    A closed door, "touch" was kicked open, because it was an iron door, sonorous and powerful shock.


    The woman''s hair was disheveled and her clothes hadn''t been changed for a long time. Her eyelids raised gently and looked at the people who came into the door.


    There was emotion in his eyes.


    "Why do you have time? Did you find your daughter? "


    At the door, the black man, his face was heavy. Under the eyes of falcon, his almond eyes were flashing. His lips were tightly pursed, without any embellishment. There was no doubt how handsome such a man was when he was young.


    When the man heard the word mentioned by the woman again, he showed his murderous eyes. He came to her and grabbed her by the neck, "Xia Yi, I can throw you into prison at any time!"


    Throw it in and let her die.


    She called her name, but she knew the word very well.


    It''s not art.


    He grabbed his neck. A year ago, he wanted to kill himself like crazy. In the end, he was very lucky and survived.


    And then he''s locked up here safe and sound.


    This is a year later, I see him again.


    Thin and old.


    The man who once attracted her in the sun for half of her life is old after all


    It turns out that nothing is forever.


    I really want to die under his hands at this moment.

 Chapter 426

    Her breath gradually lost her strength, and she couldn''t breathe. She felt that half of her life was going to be lost, but the next second, she was pushed to the corner, "Xia Yi, I won''t let you die so soon. You don''t deserve to see her


    When he said it, it was roaring.


    She was pushed to the corner of the wall, heavy impact, back hit something, poke her all of a sudden can not say a word.


    She didn''t cry, she just laughed.


    That smile seems to hide countless swords, ruthlessly into the heart of nangongming, once upon a time, he thought that this woman is her only family in the world, he was protected, not hurt.


    Otherwise she would be sad.


    But little by little, the woman''s ambition was revealed.


    She''s hiding her baby.


    There''s no trace of it.


    Nan Mingyi looks at the appearance that is more and more divorced from Xia Yi, he hates.


    Hate yourself, but also hate the woman in front of you.


    "Nangongming, you can''t find her. I''ve hidden her well since she was born. None of you can find her!"


    Even if it was found, she would have died long ago.


    Suxia was killed by the fire. Hearing the news, she had a happy day.


    She finally got rid of that woman.


    The only woman she has a bond with.


    God is helping her, helping her deal with everything.


    She was smiling silently in her heart, laughing at how stupid the man was.


    Nangongming, none of us can have a better time.


    So mutual torture, so that you will never forgive me, so that you will never only think about me in the heart.


    She watched him leave angrily. At last, the iron door was locked again. It was dark.


    She holds her finger and stares at the dark place. Xia Yi, are you happy to see me like this?


    He loves you so much, so be happy.


    What can we do?


    The last person to accompany him is me.


    Her memory is full of deep missing, thinking of the earliest time before he saw her.


    All the encounters, unexpected.


    All the people and things that should have happened by chance are wrong.


    Her hands were stained with blood, and so was he.


    He is the only one who deserves him.


    If many years ago, she lived the same life as her, according to her life trajectory, would all this be different in the end?


    The beautiful face becomes paler because she doesn''t touch the sun all the year round, and her hair is more like withered grass. I don''t know when it will end.


    It''s dawning.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Yi looks at Su Zheng dragging big and small bags to board the helicopter. Before long, Su Luo also goes up.


    Unlike before, Su Luo seems to be hiding from nanmingyi.


    She didn''t even dare to turn her head back, as if there were a flood of beasts chasing her.


    The rumbling sound expands on the apron.


    She stood on the tarmac, eyes shining, do not know that person, saved it? She couldn''t sleep all the time. As soon as she closed her eyes, it was full of his voice. That person seems to be a kind of confusing drug that attracts her.


    She felt as if her heart was reviving again.


    Nanmingyi stood beside her, looking at her half face, as if enjoying the wonderful music of midsummer night, infatuated with it, deeply unable to extricate himself.


    This woman has the magic to pull herself out.


    It''s like a glass of wine. If you get it, you can''t quit.


    Many years later, he still missed this face and regretted his original decision.


    Regret so little kindness, push them farther and farther.


    "Nanmingyi, what is the outside world like?"


    "You want to go out?"


    If we just discuss with him what it''s like outside, the rest of us may have a vision, but if it''s Susha, he will soon be able to see through his ideas.


    She sighed, looking at the helicopter away from their line of sight, the roaring voice is more and more loud, her tone is not slow, "I even watch a TV, you limit me to go outside, I dare not think."


    The voice is not big, but the man standing beside him still heard the regret in the tone.


    "And you still run?"


    "Occasionally adjust your boring life and find something for you to do!"


    Nan Mingyi, "..."


    "Today, the network signal will connect you. Su Xia, as long as you stay by my side, I can satisfy you if you don''t ask too much!"


    "If I want to go out, I''m asking too much?"


    "Smart women won''t ask me for a second request so soon!"


    Su Xia, "Nan Mingyi, who else is the woman who asked you


    Nan Mingyi stares at her, "do you care?"


    "Since you''re my man, I don''t care if you''re natural, right?"


    He suddenly laughed, as if for her sentence, I care about you


    Since he was born, no one ever took care of him. He lived like a savage.


    The lonely day, appeared in front of this person.


    He thought that he would never let her go again in his life.


    "You can go anywhere without leaving the island."


    Su Xia''s cunning eyes flashed and took out her mobile phone from her pocket, "Nan Mingyi, I recorded the sound. You''d better keep your word."


    She pressed the play on button, and the woman''s voice and the man''s voice went back and forth.


    He seems to be in a better mood.


    But only Susha knew that all this was just a transition for her to leave.


    It''s just that the pace is getting closer.


    The wind from the helicopter made her head ache, which made her feel a little cold. She turned and walked back to the villa.


    Nan Mingyi received a letter at noon and went to the study.


    Su Xia got the gap, she ran to the yard at one end and sat on the swing, which she would swing when she was free, but no one had ever sat on it except her.


    She dials the number at the other end. All the places are monitored, except the yard, which is empty and lonely.


    No one.


    Doodle doodle


    No one answered the phone.


    Su Xia didn''t believe in evil and fought again.


    "Hello?"


    "..." the voice doesn''t seem to be that person. Is it the wrong number?


    Su Xia turned to take the mobile phone, but looked at this number, and then came, "Hello, how are you?"


    It could be a doctor or a nurse.


    After all, this man is in the hospital. If it is so serious, he should not be able to answer the phone.


    "Hello, I want to ask, is the owner of this mobile phone OK?"


    "Who are you?"


    "... you called me before and asked me to come here..."


    Bolun listened to the woman at that end, who didn''t know what to say and didn''t want to talk to her. His intuition told him that it was probably the woman who was pestering the young master. He didn''t know where to get the number. The young master hated such a person most. He immediately refused, "sorry, you have the wrong number!"

 Chapter 427

    Then, I just hung up on her.


    Bolun looks at the man on the bed, turns his mobile phone to silent and puts it on the table. He takes a look at Gu Jinnian and turns to go out.


    Su Xia is holding the mobile phone. Who is this person just now? How can I feel that there is no quality!


    She sat there in anger, but she didn''t dare to fight for the second time.


    He and she are just strangers.


    What is it to call and care? But looking at the person who answered the phone, I think he should be OK.


    She looked at the sun that was about to set. The setting sun here was really beautiful. The whole sky could see the light from the dazzling afterglow.


    But no matter how beautiful it is, it still can''t stop her determination.


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of cicadas is continuous. On the winding road, a woman runs towards that end at full speed.


    Before long, Susha arrived at the airport.


    Panting, she took her ID card and patted it on the counter.


    "Hello, I want to buy a ticket to take off as soon as possible."


    The lady at the counter looked up at Su Xia. The woman was very strange and asked, "where are you going?"


    "... wherever you go, just fly right away." Su Xia took the thousands of Yuan she had saved. In fact, she had to worry about where to go. Maybe she couldn''t afford it if it was too far away.


    Counter staff with ID card, input the number of Su Xia, also secretly dial a number.


    Not long.


    What the sneaking up criminals were, and the police officers were holding the baton, "Miss, the ID number back," the airport service staff received a call from the counter.


    ¡°32¡­¡­¡±


    "Is there any other proof? Do you have your household register with you? "


    Su Xia looks at the battle. If it wasn''t for Nan Mingyi''s going out today, Su Xia would not have run out, let alone foolishly run to the airport to take a plane.


    "I didn''t bring it. I just want to buy a ticket to see the outside world. It''s not a bad person."


    "And where are you going?"


    Su Xia, who had never been outside before, did not know where there was outside. Her eyes glanced at the rolling screen and looked at the words, "I want to go to the secluded city."


    The airport police officer handed the ID card to the counter lady, "give her a ticket to Youcheng!"


    Miss counter, "... OK."


    "You can board immediately." When Su Xia said that, the counter lady still looked at herself with strange eyes. She pretended to answer a phone call, "well, I''ll buy a ticket right away. It''s all your fault that I forgot my destination. I just remember that you told me that I wanted to take off immediately. Just now, it''s all my fault..."


    "Miss, the plane will take off in more than 40 minutes. Please check in as soon as possible."


    "Thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Xia got on the plane to the secluded City, she only felt her whole body cells were active. When the plane flew into the blue sky and white clouds, Su Xia breathed.


    Recently, she pretends to be very obedient and doesn''t let Nan Mingyi doubt herself.


    He stole the ID card that Nanming Yi had hidden, took his own deposit, and made all the preparations.


    Nan Mingyi is a man who is soft but not hard, so he can only pretend to be considerate and escape from his monitoring.


    Fortunately, everything is worth it.


    She thought that in a strange place, according to Nan Mingyi''s method, she would not be caught by him in a short time. A man flashed out of her head... In her dream, the man named Gu Jinnian.


    But what does Gu Jinnian look like, who he is and where he is.


    She knew nothing.


    Because there is no news about him in any news report on the Internet.


    Su Xia felt that the person she was chasing was a shadow, but if it wasn''t for the news she heard outside her study that day, she really felt that the characters in her dream were just her imagination.


    "Gu Jinnian has been injured recently. If he conquers in this period of time..."


    She didn''t know why she thought of this man. She couldn''t help but think of this man. She was lying on the table and looking into the distance.


    Don''t let these things in your heart disturb your mind any more.


    She should think about where she left the place and settled down.


    The secluded city is so big, I don''t know how prosperous it is.


    It''s blue sky and white clouds. Even the sunshine is different from that on the island. She had never been out of this place, so she was very curious about everything.


    "Dear passengers, the time we are leaving for our destination is Youcheng time. At 3:20, the plane is now in the process of descending, and we are encountering turbulence. Please take your seats..."


    Su Xia took a look at the man''s watch on the seat next to her. With 20 minutes left, she arrived at the secluded city.


    It''s so fast.


    half past three.


    When Su Xia walked out of the airport, the air here was very good. Su Xia had no luggage. She went out in a hurry with her ID card, but after a few steps, someone bumped into her.


    "No eyes!"


    It''s really irritable. The people in this place are a little irritated. Susha touches her head. She''s just about to leave, but in a flash, she feels her pocket. Why is her purse missing.


    Shit, I met a thief.


    The man with no quality just now is a thief!


    Su Xia turns around, people come and go on the huge airport.


    In the distance, she looked at the chaotic scene. Someone was holding a baton. She didn''t know who she was looking for, but subconsciously she was looking for herself.


    She immediately lowered her head and went out.


    A black Rolls Royce phantom is parked there. Buren is sitting in the driver''s seat. Gu Jinnian has just recovered from his injury and just returned from abroad. He looks at the man at the other end of the rearview mirror and becomes more and more handsome.


    No strangers.


    He''s on the phone, so he''s trying to be transparent.


    The person on the other end of the phone is undoubtedly urging the young master to solve the life-long problem.


    No, the young master''s face is more and more terrible.


    "Jinnian, it''s been three years since Su Xia left. You can''t always be alone. Your mother is old and can''t take care of you. Chengyi is far away from home... I''ve arranged for you to meet her and have a chat today..."


    In the second year after su Xia left, Gu Jinnian received countless calls. In the end, he didn''t know how many of them he dropped.


    The man squints and throws his mobile phone out of the window. As it happens, Su Xia, who is coming, bumps into it directly, and the window at that end is closed.


    Su Xia looks at the mobile phone on the ground. If she is not in a hurry to catch up with her, she will surely throw the mobile phone as a dynamite bag to him.


    The voice came from the other end of the mobile phone, "Jinnian... This child."


    She holds her cell phone and looks at the cars parked around here. The black windows are completely invisible and there is no one. It is the only car that can prove that there are people in the car.


    "There it is


    The voice seemed to be getting closer and closer to her. Without thinking about it, she opened the door directly.


    It''s like she broke her own compensation.

 Chapter 428

    She thought timidly, hoping that the owner of the car was a kind person.


    Susha''s eyes turned. If she didn''t have no choice, she would not take this road.


    However, he just thought of the move, heart or surging, so impulsive violence, will not directly throw her out of the car!


    With her head in her pocket, she would like to be buried under the car at the moment, so that people outside can be blocked and she can''t see herself. However, the car has not moved. She feels that danger is coming. She can foresee what kind of situation she will be in after being captured, and see how close the group just now are to her.


    So stop there and don''t drive, she will only be captured by them at last. Susha takes a deep breath and pats the seat of the car with her hand


    She didn''t want to go to that cage again.


    The divorce agreement has been put in nanmingyi''s bedroom. She has already signed it. The rest... Anyway, as long as she has lived apart for two years, she can file a divorce lawsuit to the court. She doesn''t believe he won''t sign it!


    Nan Mingyi is a man who wants to save face. He will never allow his marriage to be put in front of everyone.


    So... She still gave her face.


    "Get out of here!"


    Her head was always low, just listening to the violent voice of the man beside her. Because the distance was very close, she could feel his strong aura, as if she could swallow her in a moment.


    Like a huge black hole, suck her in.


    This feeling.


    It''s very similar to nanmingyi.


    It won''t be the best one!


    But whether he is the same as that man or not, after all, this man is her only chance. Susha can''t open the door and let them take her away.


    That''s too much for her.


    "Sir, please give me a ride. I''m a good man..."


    She still lowered her head and stretched out her hand. She didn''t know where to pull it. It was just because of the current environment that she had to ask him, "Sir, please, help me."


    The soft voice was playful and lovely, and Byron looked at the people in the car, confused.


    For so many years, no woman has ever been able to enter the young master''s body. However, this woman is not afraid to die, but she is close to the young master of their family, and even starts to pull her young master''s clothes.


    I can feel the young master''s dark face in front of me. He''s just angry.


    Looking out of the car, the gang, with their batons, approached them fiercely. Now they were getting closer and closer.


    So, the woman who is not afraid of death is now ready to use them as a tool to escape?


    Got in their car?


    "Miss, please get off at once!"


    Bolun''s role is to let anyone not disturb the young master. Now the young master''s illness is just right, so he can''t let him continue to have a headache.


    He spoke in a cold voice.


    Su Xia''s direct voice was a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was.


    However, at the moment, she just wanted to leave that place. Naturally, she could not give up the last chance to struggle. She would not say it so easily. She tugged at his clothes and said, "Sir, I beg you..."


    She so a pull, the man did not move a cent, she so bumped into the man''s arms.


    Hot body temperature mixed with a faint fragrance.


    It smells good.


    It tastes like her favorite sweet scented osmanthus.


    She didn''t want to throw up.


    On the contrary, it attracts her and wants to be closer. The two are very close. The man is different from the feeling of Nan Mingyi. At the moment, he is a special temptation.


    Of course, it''s just me.


    "I''m sorry..." her lips fell unsteadily on his neck. Her cold skin was close to his skin, which made the man tremble.


    Su Xia squint can see the man clenched fist, the next second, he was pushed away by the man miserly.


    Fortunately, Su Xia grabbed the man''s shirt to avoid falling.


    She looked up at the man in front of her.


    "Sir, if it wasn''t for me..."


    That delicate face, shrouded in the bright and dark light, is like being wrapped with a layer of light gauze, beautiful and cold, not very real.


    Everywhere exudes a kind of inhuman atmosphere.


    This meeting, he took a pair of indifferent eyes staring at himself, with the king like aloofness, Su Xia regret on his car.


    It''s freezing her.


    Although, Su Xia understood some unknown feelings in his eyes.


    That look


    Su Xia suddenly petrified and could not even speak.


    If it wasn''t for the person outside who was struggling to pat the car window, Su Xia would fall into this person''s strong feelings and couldn''t extricate herself at that moment.


    Although she hasn''t met several men, nanmingyi looks outstanding. She can''t find a second one in the world. However, the man in front of her is full of momentum and momentum, and she wants to find out. At the moment, she holds her eyes.


    This man is just... God''s favorite.


    "What did you just call me?"


    There was a certain sadness in the man''s voice.


    Seems to be asking.


    Su Xia suddenly recalled that the man at the other end was hanging the window. She took his arm and said, "Sir, can you drive..."


    Byron''s jaw fell off.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Jinnian''s words about driving that made him come back to himself, he might have been staring at Su Xia for a long time.


    Young granny, back!


    She''s not dead!


    In this way, back!


    But why, she looked at them in such a strange way


    To calm her mind, Su Xia was relieved to see those people left behind. She looked back at the man with strong eyes and surrounded her tightly.


    Her eyes are a little shrinking. Facing such a man, she is as difficult to wait on as Nan Mingyi. Just look at his temper.


    The first time she met such a thing, she was a little flustered.


    Although there is a tiger in front of her, the person around her may also be a dangerous person... Chen Jie said that people outside are very bad. She was really confused just now.


    How can you just get on the car.


    I don''t know what''s going on outside now? Is it the same as the news?


    What else is there? Rape


    At the end of the day, Susha shivered. It wasn''t because she was cold. She just felt chilly after thinking about it.


    "Sir... Thank you for helping me. Just find a place to put me down!"


    This person, she did not dare to contact with him.


    It''s creepy.


    Bolun didn''t get Gu Jinnian''s order. He was still driving at the same speed.


    "Sir?"


    Just now, the spirit of looking down on death slowly turned into cowardice. Su Xia was not as brave as she was just now. She cleared her throat. "Sir, just now... Those people are bad people. They want to catch me and sell me abroad. I didn''t mean to get into your car, because you hit me with your mobile phone, i..."


    "No, I''m a bad man, too?"

 Chapter 429

    His Su Xia, still so bold.


    Whatever you want, men dare to get in the car.


    As before, it''s a lesson.


    Hard pressure in my arms.


    His eyes are so hot that people feel depressed for a moment. It seems that something is pressing on their heart and can''t be dispersed for a long time.


    Su Xia clenches her fist. She is a calm woman. She can be so indifferent in the face of a man like Nan Mingyi. But this man, who is just a stranger, gives her a special feeling of missing. She wants to hold him tightly.


    I want to tell him that I miss him very much.


    Miss you?


    The feelings that come out of the brain occupy the mind for a moment.


    What is she doing?


    What was she thinking?


    Why did you have such feelings just now? Is it a fever?


    And it''s not light.


    He''s a stranger.


    How can I miss a stranger I just met.


    She''s crazy.


    His body slowly towards her attack, Su Xia Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at her, for a time, she is like a dull stare.


    He said, you are not afraid, I am also a bad person


    That frivolous tone, let her eyelid jump, as if more to prove their guess, she got on the wrong car, that is the consequence of a hot head.


    be unbearable to contemplate.


    "Sir, are you... Not kidding?"


    How to distinguish the bad from the good?


    Just by words, it''s a bit abrupt.


    Bad people will not tell you that you are bad people, and good people will not say that they are good people. Everything is judged by heart.


    But she didn''t even suspect him.


    Subconsciously, he was classified as a good person.


    Sometimes the edge of the eye is very important.


    Gu Jinnian stares at Su Xia in a hot atmosphere.


    His Su Xia seems to be very strange to himself. Looking at her timid eyes, it is very similar to Gu Chengyi earlier. He almost doesn''t need to guess whether she is Su Xia, but wants to hug her tightly. For three years, he has been thinking about her all the time. Even if he can''t sleep at night, there are traces of her in his mind.


    His heart seemed to be suppressed to the extreme, and his scarlet eyes were stained with great emotion.


    His eyes were shining, as if he wanted to see a hole in her, inside and outside.


    Susha, his Susha!


    Such a strange feeling.


    To him!


    He wanted to ask her why she didn''t come back after leaving herself here for so many years!


    He wants to ask if he doesn''t even want her son.


    He wants to ask where Gu Chengyi was when she died! Why not come back.


    He wanted to ask if he didn''t even want him!


    He wants to ask him, where have you been in recent years?


    He would like to ask, why now looking at him, calling her husband, can do so indifferent alienated appearance.


    ¡­¡­


    He has too many questions, too many.


    At this moment, even if the heart is painful, there is no place to groan.


    The words knocked his heart.


    If Su Xia could see the emotion on Gu Jinnian''s face at this moment, she would see that his eyes were red.


    The veins on the hands are exposed.


    He cried.


    The man raised his eyes, and the corner of his mouth showed an icy radian. Then he saw the cars behind him, and understood the reason why the young master suddenly changed his face.


    He stepped on the gas and dared to fight against them in the secluded city. It''s really rare.


    The trouble caused by the young woman is really a little big. So many people are chasing her? Where on earth has the young grandmother gone? But with his driving skills, it''s nothing to lose them.


    Susha looked at his traceless smile, holding her whole body like a falcon.


    At that moment, Su Xia seemed to hear the sound of her whole body being torn.


    She swallowed saliva, because the whole body of cells are concentrated in the man, so Susha did not notice the car behind the window.


    Until, that urgent whistle.


    She came back.


    I found that a bunch of flies followed her.


    The car is very fast, because the driveway is always turning. It seems that men want to get rid of them when they turn the corner, but those people are not vegetarians.


    Plus there are a lot of people.


    One dropped and the other came up.


    always enjoy it.


    In the end, they suffer because they have only such a car. In the end, even if it is... It may even affect them together.


    She felt sorry in her heart. If it was because of her, they didn''t have to, but now... Things are coming. When it''s imminent, she''s dragging them down. It''s obviously too simple for her to say sorry.


    She''s getting out of the car.


    "Sir, if you can''t get rid of them, you let me off and I''ll go with them. You..."


    Don''t make fun of your life for me.


    These words have not yet said, immediately felt from the men''s hot line of sight, hot eyes, people can not say the following words, just stunned.


    "What if I get rid of them?"


    "Eh?" Su Xia looked at him puzzled, did not understand his meaning.


    It''s just that I''m upset.


    "Young granny, don''t worry, we can get rid of them! Give me ten minutes! "


    Little grandma


    Susha''s gone.


    Who... Are they? Why do you call her... Granny? This name is nanmingyi... But she doesn''t know this person.


    It can''t be Nan Mingyi.


    Otherwise, there is no need to use this method.


    Why can''t I see through this scene?


    Is it forcing her to be their car?


    Pull them to the yellow spring?


    At the moment, Su Xia had no other way. She thought that she would be caught by him. Anyway, these two people had nothing to do with her. They would not be so good in the end!


    She stared at the man''s eyes, not slow, although at the moment mood fluctuations, but still expressed her thanks, "Sir, anyway, thank you."


    There are many good people in the world.


    Speaking of the end, the man has been staring at himself, her cheek is slightly red, she has never been a strange man so looking, even Nan Mingyi will not have such eyes.


    It seems that they have known each other for a long time


    Deep into the marrow.


    But it was the first time she met this man.


    But the sound is a little nice.


    Maybe his voice sounds good.


    "Young master, I''ve got rid of those followers!"


    Su Xia listened to the whistling of the man in front of her, and then she looked out. Sure enough... The car of the gang disappeared, and the quiet street returned to peace.


    It seems that in this unfamiliar place, the people of nanmingyi are also powerless.


    No, she ran away.


    The window was pressed by him, and she felt that the strange smell made her tremble. Her face was flushed, and the man was right beside her ear.


    "How are you going to thank me for throwing people off?"

 Chapter 430

    Su Xia was stunned.


    She sat there in a daze, a pair of eyes that can twist water, staring at her every move, watching him closely.


    Around him, strange things happened in the air. The man in the driver''s seat reached out and closed the display board in front of them.


    In this way, in the whole carriage, only he and she could see each other.


    If he moved his finger a little, she would come into his arms.


    She looked at him with a strange face, with alienation and indifference, "Sir, I''m not the kind of person you think..."


    Although Su Xia stayed at home, she had seen TV plays or movies.


    In the movie, such a woman... Casually gets into a man''s car, plus the atmosphere in front of her, she admits that she is afraid.


    Although his voice is very nice.


    Although his eyes are beautiful.


    Although everything around seems to be


    Even at the moment, her heart was beating.


    Can''t deny, at present this person, is a bad person... The reason why Huai Ren becomes a bad person, is nothing to do with the rest, the body has no way to give him points.


    "What kind of person am I thinking of?" As he approached step by step, Su Xia''s heart was in a hurry. She grabbed her clothes like a pupil who had made a mistake, but now she was more daring than the pupil. She saw the man come up and hit him on the head.


    "Asshole, you dare to eat my mother''s tofu!"


    The sound of the play was so loud that even Bolen at the other end heard it. Zi stepped on the brake and asked about them, "young master, is there anything wrong?"


    Why is it so easy to conclude that this man is Su Xia? Because he is too familiar with her, he can see it at a glance, not to mention Gu Jinnian.


    "Drive


    The car started right away.


    Su Xia rubbed her head. Just now, when she hit her, she completely caught herself.


    I knocked myself out alive.


    Shudder of own whole body, especially head dizzy of fierce, Su Xia next second, fell in Gu Jinnian''s arms.


    Gu Jinnian only felt a pain on his forehead and suddenly felt a heavy pain in his arms.


    The fragrance came up.


    A head of long black hair and shoulder, it seems that she left the same, his hand gently fell on her oval face, so many years, in the dream, he fantasy countless times.


    The car soon stopped in front of a luxury villa, which was the place where they lived. The fire burned everything.


    Gu Jinnian again according to the previous appearance, restored.


    But I''ve never lived here.


    In Gu Jinnian''s heart, there is a thorn.


    "Go and find out who''s chasing her today? Get rid of it Cold and heartless words, as before.


    "Yes."


    Bolun watched Gu Jinnian leave with Su Xia in his arms. The man in a black suit covered the woman with the suit. His whole body didn''t seem so lonely as before.


    The young granny is back. He will be the same as before! No longer to bear those years, bring him great pain, alone to heal it!


    Hopefully, it''s all... Over.


    He remembered his own business and drove away.


    The stars and the moon are bright, as if they can shine on all the people who are not happy one by one on this night.


    The group gathered in the streets of the night.


    "What to do? The little granny ran away


    Several big men just stood there, helpless. Just now that man was obviously familiar with the environment here, so he dumped them one after another.


    But the car... They came to the secluded city with their little grandmother. They never came to the secluded city. Naturally, they couldn''t catch up with that man.


    But now I think of it, the man driving a luxury car is also a difficult person.


    That car is rare in the world.


    The young master has one... Then this man


    "Whose car was that? Hurry to check... "


    Zizizi.


    One of the men''s mobile phones rang, shaking the phone, can detect the end of the man''s anger.


    He took it out and saw that it was Nan Mingyi''s. He didn''t dare to let the phone continue to vibrate. He quickly pressed the button to connect it. "But a second ago, he gave a warning.


    Don''t tell the young master before she gets into a stranger''s car. She will answer the rest truthfully. "


    Although a few men don''t know why they should take care of themselves, they still nodded.


    The man answered the phone, "young master, young grandmother has not found."


    Nanmingyi holds the divorce agreement she put on the table, on which Su Xia''s name is clearly written. He hears a loud slap on the table, "bastard!"


    All of a sudden, the voice came through the phone.


    "Don''t be angry, young master. We''ll hurry to find the Granny!"


    The man angrily left his mobile phone on the wall, making a harsh sound, and the divorce agreement on the table was also crumpled up by him.


    She thought he was really good.


    She will stay with him all the time.


    But she left herself miserly.


    Susha, you are so cruel.


    What''s wrong with me! Is he not good to her?


    Secluded city!


    Why go to that place.


    You have to come back to him.


    Why?


    The man took the clothes on the stool and turned to go out.


    Chen Jie timidly watched the man go out, and then turned out. The sound of the phone being smashed almost made her heart stop.


    This Nan Mingyi is really furious.


    Terrible man.


    Fortunately, Susha escaped.


    Although she didn''t know it was today, Su Xia always talked to her about what happened after she left. No matter how silly she was, she could understand the meaning of her words.


    She prayed, God, don''t let Susha fall into this man''s hands.


    Let''s put it all to a good end.


    She packed up the package and planned to leave. She went to Susha''s room, opened the drawer and got the jade pendant.


    Su Xia said that this jade pendant is her own. She must take it with her before she leaves.


    Why didn''t she take it before she left? Maybe it was because she was afraid that Nan Mingyi had put a bug on the jade pendant. When she left, she didn''t take anything except money.


    Even her ID card, she said very early, would be lost in that place.


    Suxia left, this time villa will be very chaotic, she also want to leave here.


    Su Xia is not here, she has no one to take care of, and she has lost the enthusiasm to continue working here. She also wants to see the beautiful rivers and mountains outside.


    The woman took advantage of the moonlight and left the island.


    Compared with Susha, she seems to leave much easier.


    Because no one will notice her, such a humble maid.


    But she was wrong.


    From the moment she set foot on the sailboat, all her situations were under the control of a man.


    "Young master, Chen Jie, who is beside the young granny, has left."

 Chapter 431

    "Stare."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinnian brought people to the villa and invited a doctor for treatment.


    The old doctor has a long beard. He is a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. He jumps when he sees Su Xia.


    It''s so similar.


    Isn''t this... The little granny?


    Why are you here?


    Three years ago, my little grandmother was burned to death?


    "Young master... This..." after all, the people in the villa were not unfamiliar with the fire. Some even saw it with their own eyes. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he also heard the comments of those people.


    What was the scene as like as two peas in the fire?


    Is the young master here because of this woman?


    Since the accident happened three years ago, the young master has never been seen in the villa, let alone in the villa. It''s rare to see such a young master.


    Now


    But even if he had any other questions in his heart, he didn''t dare to ask Gu Jinnian face to face.


    When the doctor''s hand was close to Su Xia, he was sneered, "come here for another woman!"


    He timidly withdrew his hand and was embarrassed for a few minutes. For so many years, he thought that the young master''s possessiveness would be reduced, but he didn''t think about it... He just felt that it was more and more serious.


    He clearly saw the violence in the young master''s eyes.


    Naturally, he didn''t dare to provoke the man. Fortunately, he brought his apprentice with him before he came. He praised his wisdom in his heart. Now he immediately went downstairs to shout.


    The woman in the car looked at the old man hobbling, and thought that something was wrong. The old man was her mentor, and she was the best in medicine. Seeing that the old man was getting closer to her, she immediately opened the door and came down.


    "Teacher."


    Yuanshan is the first time to come to this place. She looks up and down at the villa in front of her. It''s as magnificent as a palace. It''s like a row of buildings. The light is so dazzling that people can''t move their eyes.


    "Shanshan, there is a patient in it. Go in and have a look."


    Yuan Shan has learned some western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine. Obviously, western medicine is relatively mature. In traditional Chinese medicine, seeing, hearing and asking, these four words have not been understood so quickly.


    At this moment, I was invited upstairs by the teacher. Inexplicably, I felt that I didn''t have enough knowledge, so I was a little timid. "That... Teacher, I can''t even help you. I''m sure I can''t do it."


    Traditional Chinese medicine is no better than western medicine, western medicine treatment, through a series of equipment, basically will not make mistakes.


    And traditional Chinese medicine, it is from the surface of the human body, pulse beating to see the symptoms in the body.


    It''s a technical job for doctors.


    Although she can simply know some, but... Even the teacher can''t do things, how can she do more capable than the teacher.


    That''s impossible.


    "It''s not a serious illness. It''s just that this gentleman is not allowed to see his wife."


    Obviously, it''s a little hard to say.


    After all, it''s not about learning, it''s just about gender.


    Yuan Shan looked at the expression on the teacher''s face. Naturally, she had heard of the rich people''s attention, but she had never heard of such things.


    However, the teacher said the man, inexplicably feel too possessive.


    "Come on in, don''t keep your husband waiting."


    "Well." Yuanshan is carrying the teacher''s box.


    I went into the bedroom.


    This is a quiet bedroom. Besides the woman on the bed, there is a tall man standing.


    At a glance, she recognized the man in front of her.


    Yuanshan never thought that she would see the man in front of her again.


    That''s what it looks like.


    Is his injury healed?


    It should be OK.


    It''s good to see him standing in front of her.


    "You..." the injury is good?


    She wanted to ask about his injury, but who knows, she heard the angry voice of the man.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yuanshan''s words were pressed down by the voice. Then, the teacher pushed her shoulder. She turned her head and realized her gaffe just now.


    And in my heart, there is also a sense of loss.


    The man didn''t know her at all.


    Everything has become one''s own wishful thinking.


    Distant and parting eyes, Yuan Shan can only walk towards the woman at that end, she dare not delay.


    The woman in front of her is the one she met a long time ago, but she didn''t think that she would be unconscious. With the teacher''s following eyes, Yuanshan began to give her a detailed examination.


    After the examination, she said her conclusion to the teacher, "teacher, it''s anaemia."


    The old man faltered. Yuanshan''s traditional Chinese medicine was taught by him. He knew everything about it. The woman''s face was pale, but it was not a weak constitution. It was mostly anemia.


    But he did not give Su Xia inspection, empty talk.


    But now, Yuanshan said, it''s probably also a proof of what he thought.


    He came to Gu Jinnian. Although this young master did not see him for the first time, he was responsible for the young master''s illness a long time ago, but now the young master has recovered, and it is the first time that he has seen him for such a long time.


    Don''t feel that the man''s face is cold, one eye can see through him.


    "Young master, it''s anaemia. It''s not a serious illness. Take care of yourself more..."


    Anemia?


    He remembered that Susha''s anemia had been cured long ago.


    Why... She didn''t take good care of herself outside?


    Su Xia, where have you been in recent years?


    What have you experienced!


    For a long time, the man said, "why can''t she recognize me?"


    The doctor took a look at Yuanshan. Yuanshan shook his head. He couldn''t feel the pulse by himself. For the brain disease, it''s better to insist on it with detailed equipment. This is the safest way.


    He said in a slow voice, "young master, if it''s amnesia, I suggest waiting for my grandmother to wake up and go to the hospital for a detailed examination."


    Yuanshan looked at the woman, did not think that she would not remember the man in front of her?


    Amnesia?


    Is that true?


    "Step back."


    "Yes."


    Yuanshan gets on the bus, and the teacher is in the co driver''s seat.


    She looked up at the bedroom with the light still on, reflected the light and asked, "teacher, who is this gentleman? I don''t think I''ve seen him before. "


    Generally, she has seen the teacher''s patients.


    The old man put on his seat belt, "it''s Gu Jinnian! The young master of the family. "


    Her hand holding the key pressed tightly, Gu Jinnian


    So that''s his name.


    In the early years, he had a lot of rumors, but when I saw this man today, those rumors were broken.


    His wife... Did not die.


    How did these rumors come about?


    Yuanshan starts the car and drives away. The bright light in the distance has nothing to do with her after all. But if she wants to have something to do with her, does she still have a chance?

 Chapter 432

    Yuanshan watched the villa get farther and farther away. The place was in the suburb, but there was a huge market nearby.


    It''s the first time she''s driven the road. She''s not familiar with it.


    Driving the whole navigation, carefully driving, the old man suddenly asked Yuanshan on the road, "Shanshan, are you in the hospital tomorrow?"


    "Well."


    Yuanshan will be on duty tomorrow. Although the hospital is not busy recently, everyone has asked for leave one after another because of the busy day and night.


    I went home to take care of myself. Today is also a reward given to them by the hospital because they are too busy recently.


    Half a day.


    I''ve been here with my teacher for a long time.


    "Tomorrow I''ll arrange for Mr. Gu to go to your hospital for examination. Shanshan, you''ll be responsible for the whole process." The old man took out his iPad from his bag, took a look at his itinerary and frowned.


    Yuanshan doesn''t know why she always has a sense of timidity towards that man. She seems to be afraid that her mind will be seen by this man, so... Is her secret unrequited love coming to an end?


    So, subconsciously, she wanted the teacher to be there.


    "Teacher, what about you?"


    "I''m going to do an academic forum in city B tomorrow. I''ll probably go back to Youcheng in a few days. You can see the young master is worried today. I''m afraid that if I don''t give the young lady a diagnosis tomorrow, it might blow up our hospital..."


    Blow up their hospital.


    A woman makes a man care so much. To be honest, as a woman, she is jealous.


    It''s jealousy. It''s crazy.


    It seems to be accompanied by letting the heart out of control.


    If only he could do it for himself.


    "Shanshan?"


    Yuanshan came back to herself, "I know, teacher, don''t worry. I will be responsible for the whole process, but I don''t know if this young master Gu will buy me."


    He didn''t even look her in the eye just now.


    Maybe I won''t buy my own account tomorrow!


    "Don''t worry. I''ll communicate with Mr. Gu. As long as you are in charge of Mr. Gu''s inspection tomorrow, don''t let anyone disturb you. He is impatient and careless. You and I may go away."


    "Well." Yuanshan naturally knew that according to Gu Jinnian''s character, she could do it.


    She fixed her eyes on the shining place and drove slowly. "Teacher, have you been looking after your home for a long time?"


    Gu family, she is the first time to listen to the teacher, before listening to gossip, feel very far away.


    But now it seems that... The teacher in front of her has known this man for a long time. She wants to know more about that man. It seems that in the girl''s heart, if we slightly shorten their distance, they will be different.


    The old man sighed and thought of the little prince, "it''s been a long time. I used to be mainly responsible for the illness of the little prince, but now I haven''t seen the young master for three or four years."


    "Little prince?" When Yuanshan first joined the society, the news about her family was mostly blocked. When she was at school, she was a diligent student and didn''t know much about the gossip magazine news.


    I don''t know who the little prince is.


    "It''s the son of the young master I saw just now." The old man reached out and touched his beard. When he thought of seeing Su Xia for the first time, he said, "the little prince has heart disease. Every time he refuses to take medicine, the little grandmother coaxes him, and he is obedient..."


    Between them, there was a son.


    "But it''s a pity that this Su Xia is not the mother of the young master. Otherwise, this family is really enviable."


    "The teacher said that Mr. Gu had a wife before?"


    "... many years ago, we outsiders don''t know much about it. It''s said that the one died."


    "Dead?" Yuanshan''s mouth repeated that word, died, so he fell in love with this woman?


    If... She died, would everything go back?


    "Shanshan, look out for the car!"


    As soon as the old man exclaimed, Yuanshan raised her eyes and rushed to a truck from the front. She stepped on the brake and turned the steering wheel.


    Avoid the oncoming car.


    Fortunately, it was in time to escape.


    The old man has heart disease. Although he is a doctor and he has some control over his diet, his illness is treated the same whether he is a doctor or an ordinary person.


    Come as soon as you say it.


    Now slowly covering his heart, from the top down.


    Yuan shanyuguang paid attention to the teacher, "I''m sorry, teacher, I just


    The old man recovered for a few minutes. He took a pill out of his pocket and swallowed it without drinking water. Then he closed his eyes and calmed down for a while. He looked at Yuanshan and said, "Shanshan, that young master Gu is not someone like us who can imagine. Don''t worry about him. Young master Gu loves his wife and won''t like others."


    He is also from her age, how do not understand girls Huaichun, so many years, Yuan Shan has been a calm, do everything is a very thoughtful person.


    But just now I had a little errand.


    How can he not understand.


    Indeed, that young master Gu has attractive capital. He is outstanding in both congenital and acquired conditions.


    It''s not impossible for a girl like Shanshan to fall in love with him at first sight.


    But she and Gu Jinnian are far apart.


    How could he, as a teacher, watch her fall.


    It was a nightmare.


    It''s not going to work out.


    "Teacher, I understand."


    Gu Jinnian and her, of course, are like one day and one place.


    She knew it at first sight.


    What can we do? How can a person with heart beat not control his heart?


    how?


    How can you teach her?


    ¡­¡­


    Antique villa, occasionally can hear the dog''s call.


    Zeus was lying on the bed, almost in her arms. He saw the woman and thought of her former companion.


    The dog hopping around in front of him.


    Big white.


    Before the earliest, Dabai always liked to grab food from it. At first, they were enemies, and then they became friends.


    Their feelings are very simple, only loyal to the host, only loyal to the host.


    I thought it would leave later than itself, because it is much smaller than itself.


    But.


    The fire killed Dabai.


    Originally, the dog''s life was not long. In addition, Dabai didn''t escape from the fire because he was injured in his leg long ago. When he found it, only his bell was found in the fire. Another golden hair, lost in the fire, never came back.


    Villa, the three years, the rest, only Zeus.


    The little master left, so it alone for them to guard the door, until today, it waited until the master, also saw the master brought back this person.


    "Wuwu..."

 Chapter 433

    The dog is old, and its barking is not as clear as before.


    But it''s calling, it''s calling for this man to get up.


    Zeus


    When the door opened, the man was dressed in a super big doll suit, with the doll''s head in his hand. Zeus raised his head and watched him step by step. What happened to the master?


    Why are you wearing such a big doll suit?


    Dressed like a fool.


    That''s something Zeus never saw.


    I can''t help staring at him all the time.


    It has the same awe to Gu Jinnian as the little master, but only in front of Su Xia, dare to be presumptuous.


    Because Susha will help it.


    He sat on the edge of the bed, touching Susha''s head, with a soft tone that made people feel like an illusion, "she wants to rest, be quiet!"


    "Wu..." he seemed to be able to understand his words. After a cry, he lowered his head timidly. The smell of the host was so good that he wanted to lie in her arms all the time.


    Little master, master is back, and you will be back soon, right.


    It will wait until he comes back.


    Three years is a long time for people. For dogs, it takes almost half of their life. The life of dogs is very short, which is less than half of that of people.


    It lies there, quietly around them.


    Years of love, it will all those emotions printed in the mind.


    Even if one day, destined to be different, it will also firmly remember these in mind, keep the future memories.


    Gu Jinnian''s eyes fell on her, and that smile seemed to put everything into his heart.


    So back and forth.


    But when she fell asleep, there was only a smile in her memory.


    Maybe someone forgot, maybe even she didn''t remember.


    Today is her birthday.


    She came back to him on her birthday.


    It''s a gift from God. He''s very grateful.


    He wanted to go to Susha''s words many years ago.


    "Gu Jinnian, when you see a girl friend''s birthday, her boyfriend bought her 999 roses."


    "But I don''t care about roses. I care about giving things."


    "Doll suit, if you can put it on and dance for me, I will marry you without hesitation..."


    "I really regret marrying too early. If I think calmly, maybe I will go back!"


    "Mr. Gu''s proposal is so stiff that others would have left long ago! But for my understanding, I can''t stand you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He looked at his doll suit. After all these years, he bought it, but had no chance to show it to her.


    But today, I finally found a chance.


    On the king size big bed, the woman just lay there, sleeping very uneasily. The weak light hit her white face, which was pitiful.


    She had a terrible dream.


    In my dream, a man named Gu Jinnian killed her.


    "Go to hell!"


    Bang.


    The sound of the gun made people feel a sudden heart pumping. She fell straight under his gun. I don''t know why she couldn''t see the man in front of her, but her eyes still shed tears.


    Drop by drop, like beads, drop down.


    "Susha, you and he... Can never be together!"


    "His name is Gu Jinnian!"


    Those voices ran into her head, I don''t know who is whispering, with the wind, people can''t grasp the edge.


    Bang.


    Then, the original gunfire came from all over again, and she was hit with countless holes by bullets... So she fell into the pool of blood.


    It was a nightmare. That day, the sky darkened.


    It''s like the rain that has been accumulated for a year is cold on that day.


    It''s so cold that people feel the breath from hell.


    She was covered in the quilt and curled up.


    Su Xia was awakened by the cold. She opened her eyes and looked at a strange place. This is a unique bedroom. The impact of the color block is very serious, which seems to be the contrast between male and female aesthetic.


    Can be clearly abrupt fierce, not good-looking, because the color is too bold, in the light, abrupt fierce, but she felt very pleasing to the eye.


    A conversation came to mind.


    "Here use your favorite color, here use my favorite color, and then add them together. Do you think it''s good?"


    "No!"


    That''s a man''s voice line.


    I''m familiar with it, but I don''t remember where I heard it.


    "Drawing three or eight lines will make your son think we don''t love each other enough!"


    "... it''s not the 38th line, it''s the line of art! You are really older than me, there is a generation gap! I don''t care. I''m going to make it like this! "


    "... no generation gap in bed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xia frowned tightly. The conversation, like flowing water, appeared in her mind. It seemed that she had experienced it herself. She could even feel the sweetness of the woman and the low love of the man.


    But it''s her first time here.


    How can I feel like this.


    It must be too dark, that''s why I feel like this.


    She looked at the room, knowing that she was looking at the dog on the ground, licking her tongue with a grin. Her round eyes were shining through the stars.


    The dog was strangely shaped and huge. Although its hair was bright, it was very ugly.


    I can''t see the variety.


    She doubted the owner''s taste. She didn''t like the ugly dog, but now he''s sticking out his tongue and licking his fingers?


    Do you want to eat her as your own snack?


    She slandered greedy smile, thought of this idea, the heart is also a bit of horror, "this is not to eat."


    He also retracted his hand.


    And then later, how did she show up here?


    She remembered what happened in the car, so this place in front of her is the man''s home?


    How she was brought to this private place.


    Su Xia suddenly looked down at her clothes. Fortunately, it was the one she wore when she came out, but she jumped out of bed immediately.


    She leaned over and came out of bed.


    She can''t be here, and that person doesn''t know whether he is a good person or a bad person... Although it doesn''t seem reliable, I don''t know why Susha always feels that he is a good person.


    She patted herself on the face and realized that she was sober. She said to herself, "do bad people tell you they are bad people? You are so naive, Susha


    She patted her face fiercely, but her hands were heavy. Su Xia felt that her face was numb, but it made her wake up a lot.


    She found her shoes, but she saw a pair of pink slippers on the bedside.


    I don''t care whether it''s her or not. I can''t stay in bed anyway.


    Chen Jie said that the men outside are like wolves, eating people without spitting bones.


    She managed to escape, but she could never enter the wolf''s den again.


    She put on her slippers and wanted to go, but her legs were a little heavy. When she looked down, the big dog was biting her trouser legs, with pitiful eyes.

 Chapter 434

    But Su Xia saw this kind of big dog for the first time. On the island, Nan Mingyi didn''t raise anything for her. She only raised a parrot, which can be regarded as finding something to do every day.


    It was the first time that she saw such a big dog.


    Its teeth are very thick, biting her trouser legs, she felt that her trousers were about to be torn by it, "that... My trousers are not delicious, you loosen up, my sister will give you delicious food!"


    She really used the most gentle voice in her life to negotiate with the dog.


    "Wu Wu..." he didn''t understand her, so he gave away his leg pants. He didn''t want to coax him so easily. It seemed that he was a big greedy dog.


    Its hair is very soft, glasses blink at it, mouth whine to shout.


    It''s like looking at someone familiar.


    Su Xia seems to be infected by it. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a dog. I reached out and touched its hair. The hair is smooth, soft, delicate and glossy. If I was seen by the dog outside, I would be jealous.


    "Darling, will you take your sister out?"


    Seeing that it doesn''t bite like the big dogs in the animal world, Susha is more daring. She seems to be a kind of harmless cute dog.


    lovely.


    She squatted down, but as soon as she squatted down, Zeus jumped up and jumped into her arms just as he was ready.


    Su Xia, "..."


    How about this?


    Did she just touch it and annoy it?


    It''s a strange temper. If you are angry, don''t show that kind of look just now... Pathetic, you are cheated by it.


    Su Xia wants to cry without tears.


    The dog was really heavy. Susha couldn''t support it for a while. She fell to the ground.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." she put out her tongue and began to lick her face. Su Xia felt that her face was hot and full of saliva


    It''s a dog''s meal.


    This process is a very difficult one.


    Zeus


    A low voice, like the sound of a nice cello, came from one side.


    She didn''t seem to notice where the sound came from. The next second, the dog climbed down from it and was rescued. She was so happy that she was just ready to get up, but unexpectedly, a large doll appeared in front of her.


    She was frightened.


    She quickly climbed away on the ground. She carefully looked at the person in front of her. Judging from her voice, it was a man, but she didn''t know who was wearing this doll suit.


    Is it the man in the car? She can''t judge?


    His hands were half cold, but Gu Jinnian''s hands were still hanging in the air. Zeus had run to one side and was afraid that Gu Jinnian would beat him. Now he looked back at the two men. The time was a little far away. He ran to Gu Jinnian and put his legs into Gu Jinnian''s hands.


    It was a bit of a creepy environment.


    After all, Susha didn''t ease her inner tension.


    But with the appearance of Zeus, and the man in the doll suit, the action... Is a little pleasant.


    It''s like performing acrobatics.


    Su Xia saw those stunt shows on TV, just like this.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Zeus kept moving, but Gu Jinnian didn''t move.


    Eyes through the doll clothes inside the eyes, staring at the head sitting on the ground far Su Xia, tightly pursed lips, gradually white.


    Seeing this, Su Xia chuckled.


    She didn''t know what happened to her, and she didn''t know where she touched her smile. She was happy to see their actions.


    With her smile, the man''s face gradually improved.


    He took the doll on his head and saw that she was covering her mouth and laughing, "very funny?"


    Su Xia''s eyes are fixed on him tightly, see his face is not good, she shook her head, "not funny."


    "Then why laugh?"


    "Er..." Su Xia frowned and watched him go to his side and stretch out his hand. Under the light, the same character had his own flash.


    It''s like someone who appears many times in a dream.


    She was stunned.


    "Want me to hold you?"


    "Thank you."


    When the fingertip touched his palm, it seemed that there was a sense of familiarity that he had not touched for a long time. Naturally, the strength of a woman was not equal to that of a man. When he stretched out his hand, Su Xia was pulled up from the ground and bumped into his arms.


    The tip of the nose was hit hard, and Su Xia felt a little pain.


    When she looked up at the man''s leaning shadow, she was shocked. She couldn''t care for the pain in her nose at the moment. She put her hand against the man''s chest pain and kicked him hard in the leg.


    Although Nan Mingyi didn''t teach her anything else, Su Xia learned Taekwondo very early, so it''s OK to defend people.


    But who knows, met a strong opponent.


    The man who was kicked didn''t respond. He didn''t seem to hurt at all. He put his arms around her shoulder, and her lips were smiling. Susha was staring at him with a smile. His heart was like eating a fly, speechless.


    In front of him, the man seemed to be a powerful man, living in such a spacious place.


    But why do you treat her like a stranger?


    Su Xia doesn''t feel that the man in front of her is submissive to her, and she''s not a beautiful woman. According to his power, it''s not a matter to ask for a few women.


    After all, that luxury car is expensive.


    "Susha."


    He called her name. It took a long time for Susha to come back to herself. She looked up at the man in front of her. The breath between them belonged to each other.


    The distance between them is very close. It seems that they can penetrate each other''s eyes and see each other clearly.


    But she is extremely calm. If the man in front of her is not because of her beauty, she thinks that she is not good-looking, and it is more than enough to catch a hand in this society.


    Even before she left, she even put her mobile phone in the dustbin of the airport. She felt that it was impossible for anyone to know who she was.


    But he didn''t know his name.


    Surprise, even panic.


    "How do you know my name?"


    His arms fell down like this, "I miss you so much."


    Su Xia, "..."


    If the ox''s head doesn''t agree with the horse''s mouth, Su Xia shivers coldly with the breath of the man''s lips.


    "Who are you?"


    She was so nervous that she even panicked. If it wasn''t for the man''s tight arm, Susha would have run away.


    She may have met someone as terrible as Nan Mingyi.


    "You let me go!"


    It''s driving her crazy.


    "I won''t let you go, Susha!" He won''t let her go again.


    Almost to pull her into their own blood, with their own integration.


    "Remember, my name is Gu Jinnian."

 Chapter 435

    The deep voice, like a nightmare, spread to her ears.


    Gu Jinnian


    Su Xia Zheng Zheng Zheng''s looking at, this name, don''t know to appear in the head how many times, can so exactly appear in front of oneself.


    He is Gu Jinnian.


    It turns out that some encounters are really unexpected.


    There''s no sign.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." Zeus was ignored by them, and suddenly jumped higher than anyone else. The man took a look at Zeus, and Zeus moved his paws.


    Su Xia felt itchy and even couldn''t breathe.


    Gu Jinnian looked at Su Xia''s dizzy appearance, especially her cheeks flushed. He didn''t think she was shy and blushed. He grabbed her shoulder and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I might..."


    hospital.


    At the door of the emergency room, the man stood upright, silent and calm, like an ice sculpture. It was hard to get close to him, as if he would be expelled from breathing in the same sky with him.


    Because it was late at night, the corridor was not as busy as before, but there seemed to be more nurses coming and going.


    He looked up and down at the handsome man who appeared in the corridor.


    naturally or half unconsciously.


    "How handsome..."


    "If only I could marry him!"


    "Don''t dream. They sent their own wife. I didn''t see how worried he was just now."


    Thinking of the moment when he entered the hospital with a woman in his arms, the nurse was really jealous of her. She thought that if the woman in his arms was her, it would be better. But after all, the reality was there. Even now, she wanted to be the woman beside him. It was just a fantasy. She sighed, "it''s a pity, but it''s good to see more."


    Men turn a deaf ear to those women''s words. If he had changed the past, he would not have let women look at him or talk about him like this. But now, he seems to have only noticed Susha in his heart, the woman who has occupied all his thoughts. It''s enough to have her alone.


    Zizizi.


    The cell phone in my pocket rings.


    Gu Jinnian took his cell phone and connected it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Young master, those people who are chasing young granny are from Liyu island. That''s nanmingyi''s territory. But it''s strange that they came to Youcheng by private plane. I can''t find the timetable of the plane. I think they found that the young granny ran away and chased her out. If so, nanmingyi already knew the news of the young granny''s escape. Do you want to send some people to protect the villa and prevent... "


    The fire accident three years ago was something no one would like to mention, because Gu Jinnian didn''t like to listen to it, and they all avoided it.


    Byron wanted to prevent the recurrence of the accident three years ago, and swallowed it alive.


    If the accident happened three years ago, according to nanmingyi''s control, it is very likely that he did it. If not, I''m afraid it has nothing to do with him.


    If Bolun can figure it out, so can Gu Jinnian.


    The man pursed his mouth, and Nan Mingyi left the secluded city after su Xia''s accident three years ago.


    He should have doubted the man''s good intentions.


    But because Su Xia''s death is a great blow to him, for a time, he neglected this man.


    Nanmingyi.


    Men clench their fists. The enmity three years ago is destined to be an end.


    It''s good for him and for Susha.


    At the thought that Su Xia was trapped on the island by him, Gu Jinnian wanted to kill people.


    "Send more people to protect Su Xia secretly!"


    "Yes."


    "Young master, Doctor Li has arranged the time for her to have a general examination. It''s nine o''clock tomorrow morning!"


    "Tell him to go to the hospital now!"


    Bolun holding the mobile phone, how did he go to the hospital again, "young master, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." He listened to just slow down the mind, secretly exhale, but who knows the next second to hear Gu Jinnian said, "but Su Xia had an accident!"


    Gu Jinnian hung up and the doctor came out.


    "Young master, young grandma is allergic to dog hair. We gave her antibiotics, and she will wake up in a moment."


    "Well."


    Gu Jinnian watched the doctor push her into the VIP Clinic, and suddenly his eyes fell on a woman in the distance.


    It''s su Luo and Su Zheng.


    He didn''t think much about it. He took a big step towards the ward at the other end.


    Su Luo stares at the person who turns around and pulls Su Zheng, "Dad, how can I feel that the person over there seems to be Gu Jinnian?"


    Su Zheng was already upset, "hurry to think about what to do next? Don''t think about anything that doesn''t matter! "


    They came to this place to make up, but these people would either give them huge compensation, or they would call the police and arrest them.


    Because there is no chemical operation license, Su Zheng is operating without a license.


    It''s inevitable to get caught.


    However, the capture also depends on whether the situation is good or bad. It''s probably based on the words of these witnesses for court reference. Nan Mingyi said that if you want to live, let them stand on your side.


    But to achieve this, unless there is endless wealth, it is just empty talk.


    Su Luo was told by him that these days, he was either in a hospital or in a hotel. He could hardly eat food, so he had to work.


    Or to reason with these arrogant people who have no education.


    She''s saying they can''t.


    Before long, Yuanshan received a serial call from her teacher. She dressed and rushed to the hospital.


    Under the leadership of the nurse, she came to Susha''s ward. Through the bright glass, Susha saw the quiet environment inside and the concerned eyes of the man sitting on one side.


    The eyes, calm looking at the man on the bed.


    I saw it very thoroughly.


    She heard from her teacher that this woman''s surname was su. When she met her that day, she saw that this woman was a gentle and lovely girl. No wonder Gu Jinnian would like it.


    She thought, if he told him to get to know him earlier, would there be any involvement between them?


    "Former doctor, is this Mr. Gu you are looking for?"


    One side of the nurse looked at her, has been looking inside, indifferent to stand there, so mouth remind.


    "Yes, you can arrange the clinic."


    "Good."


    She watched the nurse leave and gently buttoned the door of the sick room. Only when the man stopped at the other end heard a low voice, did she push the door in.


    The man opened the door and the woman stood there. She was wearing casual clothes. Yuanshan was worried, and the teacher was worried, so she didn''t even change her clothes, so she came quickly.


    "Get out!"


    "Young master, I''m the doctor who has come to give my grandmother a general examination. My name is Yuanshan. Dr. Li has just left for a long distance, so let me come here..."


    He really didn''t know himself, even if he had just met someone before long.


    Just look at her strange eyes.


    Yuan Shan''s heart surged with a sense of loss. If it wasn''t for the situation, she might run away in anger, but now she had to check the woman and couldn''t leave this place.

 Chapter 436

    Otherwise, tomorrow, no, should not use tomorrow, she and the teacher may be driven out of the hospital.


    Gu Jinnian, the God of hell, remembered that he had asked Bolun to "invite someone" to come here just now. In front of her, she looked childish.


    Judging a person''s ability by appearance alone, it''s not that Yuanshan has never met such a thing.


    Just graduated from school and came here to work, she hardly has any patients every day.


    Because they are still young, it seems that patients do not have enough ability to bear the risk. Most of them are willing to spend dozens of yuan more to set up an expert clinic


    "Young master, you don''t have to worry. I''ve got the doctor''s qualification certificate. Now I''m a doctor at the director level, even more..."


    "What are you still doing? I don''t want to check it!"


    He broke in, as if she hadn''t guessed what the man was thinking.


    It will be wrong.


    "Yes She bowed her head and stopped talking. It seemed that she was afraid that she would get into trouble if she said too much. She was close to this woman. She was really good-looking.


    That kind of beauty, even if quiet down, is also beautiful.


    She can''t even move her eyes.


    She thought of herself unconsciously.


    Women are all sensual animals. When they see others, they will think of themselves. They have spent a lot of time and energy recently because of the exam director level. They stay up late and don''t know how many books they have read.


    Just climbed to the present position.


    They say that dignity is given by themselves.


    But for those born with golden spoon, they are more likely to succeed than her, and others will give you more dignity.


    She subconsciously thinks that Susha is a girl from a rich family. So we can be worthy of Gu Jinnian.


    Push her into the clinic arranged by the nurse, and Gu Jinnian wants to come in. She blocks Gu Jinnian''s way. She knows that no one can disobey this man, but she is still... Not afraid of death.


    Even if it''s just looking down on him.


    Maybe, as long as he looks at himself a little, she can be happy for a long time


    "Young master, this is the clinic. You can''t come in..."


    "You look at you, I look at me, I won''t disturb you!"


    He just wanted to look at their house, Susha.


    Not a step away.


    The nurse looked at Yuanshan. After all, there was no such precedent, and the nurse didn''t know Gu Jinnian''s real identity. But looking at him with a strong body, she thought he should be a powerful person, and she didn''t dare to talk to him any more. Yuanshan said all that should be said, but men didn''t seem to sell face.


    What should we do now?


    She looks at Hara Shan.


    Yuan Shan''s eyes gestured, "come in, then."


    ¡­¡­


    After half an hour''s physical examination, Yuan Shan took the test report, read it for a long time, and even passed it on to the teacher.


    Even the teacher read all sent three words, "no problem."


    Naturally, she didn''t see the physical problems of the little grandmother.


    But why don''t you remember young master.


    Before long, the teacher sent a text message.


    "Tomorrow, when my little grandmother wakes up, you will have a close communication with her. Yuanshan, didn''t you go abroad to study psychology for a period of time? I have a bold guess, the little grandmother may be hypnotized


    Yuanshan is holding her cell phone and staring at the screen.


    Hypnosis!


    She went to study for a period of time, but... This is the first time she met such a person.


    She''s afraid she''s not good at learning.


    There''s no way to solve the problem.


    In the secluded City, there are very famous psychological experts.


    But I don''t know how to talk to Mr. Gu.


    "Shanshan, I''m going to board. If you have something to do, please send me a short message. Don''t make Mr. Gu unhappy!"


    She really wanted to say that she had upset him since she appeared.


    Can be afraid of the teacher Miss, she can only type a few words in the past, "rest assured."


    "How''s it going?"


    Gu Jinnian''s face was colder. He looked up at Yuanshan. Yuanshan only felt a sharp line of sight coming. She turned her head and said, "my little grandmother is in good health. I think she was hypnotized by someone, excluding amnesia."


    Hypnosis. It is not the first time that Gu Jinnian has heard of this term.


    Hypnosis, in some remote countries and regions, some are not used as medical.


    It''s for self-use value.


    If Susha is hypnotized... Then this person doesn''t have to think about who it is.


    There is no other way but Nan Mingyi.


    "Tomorrow you have to give me a solution, no matter what way you do it!"


    tomorrow.


    She can''t do it alone.


    But she did not dare to say, deeply afraid to annoy him, so she struggled so long, all in vain, but also catch up with the teacher.


    Now we can only find a psychologist as soon as possible.


    Come and solve it.


    Before he left, he didn''t forget to look back. "Tonight, doctors from hospitals all over the city will come here for a meeting. If you can''t come up with a solution, you can all go away!"


    City doctor?


    He... Is willing to do so much for her.


    In the corridor.


    "I want to know the exact location of nanmingyi!"


    "Young master, if you expose yourself now, you will inevitably make Nan Mingyi suspicious! It doesn''t matter to you, but it will bring disaster to the young Granny! "


    As he stood there, he also heard the doctor''s words and understood what Gu Jinnian thought. After Gu Jinnian had been with him for such a long time, Gu Jinnian only had to frown a little to know what happened.


    What''s more, it''s such a big event.


    Naturally, he tried his best to dissuade him. At present, he did not know the enemy''s means. If he was forced to fight against him, Su Xia would be the first to be exposed, and Su Xia would also be injured.


    Nanmingyi likes to play tricks.


    If you let him know that Su Xia is here, you can''t help thinking about her.


    Especially Su Xia doesn''t remember the young master now. If she can''t tell who is her closest person and listens to the man, it''s not hurting the young master''s heart.


    The night is deep.


    Two men stood there, vaguely in the quiet corridor, stretching the shadow.


    A high-rise building with bright lights.


    Nan Mingyi looks at the cake illuminated by the bright light. The candle is burning fast, but it hasn''t been blown out. It''s her favorite chocolate cake.


    But she wasn''t there.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    "Happy birthday, summer!" The pointer points to 12, and as the clock strikes in the middle of the night, his lips open and close.


    Then he took out his cell phone and said, "no matter what method you use, if you don''t find Su Xia, get out of here!"


    The sound is very different from before.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia was awakened by a mouthful of liquid medicine.


    She looked at the person in front of her, deep eyes fixed looking at her, as if to see something.


    The man was dressed in a casual suit. He was feeding her medicine with a spoon. The smell of the medicine permeated his whole mouth. The cold spoon was on his lips. When she opened her eyes, she looked at the man.


    Suddenly her heart stopped for half a beat. She thought of what he said before she fell asleep. She got up from the bed and moved her body.


    I dare not drink any more medicine.


    With half vigilance and fear, I miss this man.


    "Why am I here?"

 Chapter 437

    This is a hospital, because the smell of disinfectant is really strong.


    She didn''t like the taste, and she didn''t like the man in front of her.


    I don''t know if it''s because he told me that his name is Gu Jinnian... Or because the surrounding environment is too uncomfortable, which leads to his dislike of the man in front of him


    She doesn''t know whether people hate the environment or people because of the environment.


    Gu Jinnian observed that she was so cold, and looked at her with a little, even the fear that spread in the fundus of her eyes. In her deep eyes, she was still heartless. At that moment, it really hurt her heart. For her, did he make her fear?


    That kind of cognition makes him aware of the emotion suppressed in his heart, and he wants to rush to that place and kill Nan Mingyi!


    "Take medicine first!" He did not put down the spoon in his hand, because Susha interrupted his movement, so his arm has been raised, and has not been put down until now.


    His eyes were seductive.


    I don''t know if her voice is too good, but she is so stupid that she comes to me.


    Warm and cool liquid into her mouth, with a bitter taste, attracted her to quickly move the mouth.


    She covered her mouth, this mouth, really let people very depressed, now there is no way to spit out, can only swallow, "bitter --!"


    The man lifted his eyelids, as if just now such a move, he can see her shadow through this strange Su Xia, the real Su Xia.


    She is very afraid of hardship, and medicine is what she hates most.


    Every time I take medicine, I need to coax like a child.


    Labial petal dye is smiling, "good medicine tastes bitter, come, drink again."


    The man''s handsome face is very clear, the voice is like a smooth macaroni, refreshing in this season, across the heart.


    She stared at him as if she knew the man in front of her.


    However, every time I want to get close, there is a voice in my heart, "Su Xia, you can''t get close!"


    But why? There is no intersection between them.


    How come she seems to have something to do with him now?


    Why?


    She will never forget someone she has met, but she really doesn''t know this person in front of her.


    She pause, looking at the arm that moved over, closer and closer to herself, she blurted out, "do I... Know you?"


    Almost instinctively speaking from the bottom of her heart, she never hesitated.


    There was a few seconds of silence in the ward.


    It seems that every time she asked such a question, it was as if she was digging Gu Jinnian''s heart with a knife.


    It''s him who ignored her safety. It''s him who didn''t take care of her.


    Just bear all the mistakes by yourself.


    But why... Did she forget herself, what they had been?


    Is it a punishment for yourself?


    Do you know that she is your weakness, so will God punish her?


    Make your heart ache.


    "If I say yes, do you believe it?"


    The voice was warm and cool, with a smile, but the temperature was a bit sad. Su Xia didn''t understand the meaning of the deep eyes, because his eyes were staring at her, as if he were looking at the woman he had loved for many years.


    That kind of deep feeling... Makes people want to fall in love, unable to extricate themselves.


    She didn''t care about that man, and even Nan Mingyi didn''t have the feeling of making him move. She thought that it was unrealistic to meet those people who make people move when she was old. Besides, she was married, and she shouldn''t think of others.


    However, she met the man on the phone that day, which made her confused, and even had the idea of divorce with Nan Mingyi.


    Then, because of the man in front of me, I almost moved my heart.


    She fixed her eyes on him. There was a sense of mystery in him. There was no psychological burden to be with him. She felt very comfortable, but she still couldn''t see him clearly when she was so close to him.


    This person''s mind is as hard to guess as Nan Mingyi''s.


    "Su Xia..."


    He called her name, even now in front of him, he felt that the woman would leave at any time, ethereal, like a dream.


    It''s like a layer of gauze. Blindfolded, the wind blows, the gauze flies away, so does Susha. People want to catch her.


    "Thank you very much for helping me, but I''m not the kind of woman you think, sir. I''m sorry!"


    She spoke sincerely, trying to use her inner voice to move the man in front of her, let her let go, even if there are many secrets on him, which have nothing to do with her.


    She ran away from that man and didn''t want to be bound by another man.


    She didn''t want to live on a man.


    Gu Jinnian looked aside. Before he could hold the woman in his hand, he listened to the sound of "Deng Deng" on the board from near to far. Then, with a "creak", the door at the other end opened. He sat there and heard the noise in the corridor.


    But the body did not move half a minute, it seems that everything is under his control, he does not need to worry.


    Su Xia stood at the door and stopped for a long time. Then she came in with a disheartened face and closed the door. With a bang, she saw that the man sitting there was still. It seemed that the reason why she would say this was from the man in front of her.


    No, not as if.


    I''m sure.


    Thinking about that, I was angry. "What do you mean? I don''t know you. What are you doing with me? I''m going to leave at once. And who is their little grandmother, sir? I hope you can discipline your subordinates and let them recognize people well. "


    She looked into his eyes, almost directly. Her voice was manic and irritable. She could burn Gu Jinnian every minute.


    He seldom shows such an expression. In Gu Jinnian''s heart, Su Xia is a woman who knows the whole.


    Even smooth.


    If he and she had just met before, even if she was angry, she would not speak to herself in such a tone.


    He knew Su Xia too late, late to some want to miss her before defiant appearance, now, he seems to wait until this day.


    Simple, irritable, will not hide emotions, even impulsive.


    Those shortcomings, which could not be seen in Su Xia in the past, all appeared in her.


    But he thinks he likes it.


    I like that kind of Susha. I like that she is angry with herself.


    Even feel warm in the heart.


    The people at the door were sent by brunt to protect Susha.


    But good words are protection, bad words are also to prevent Su Xia from running away.


    Gu Jinnian looked at her hair, spit out a word, eh.


    Su Xia thought that she agreed with her own view. As a result, she just turned around and suddenly said, "it''s time for them to recognize people, so that they won''t see you later."

 Chapter 438

    Eyes son narrow and deep, "after all, you are my wife."


    Su Xia was stunned. His wife


    When did she get involved with this man?


    Did you have sex before?


    Step on two boats... It''s messy. It''s really messy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A room full of toys is full of toy cars, dolls, and many dolls the same size as human beings. A three-year-old girl with a ponytail is crawling around on the ground in a baby panda dress with her head down. The room is very big, so there are many things. She is passing around among those dolls all by herself and enjoys it.


    "Ha ha..."


    That childish laughter can infect people.


    Can climb for a while, suddenly cry.


    "Miss, why are you crying? Isn''t this doll your favorite? Come on, let''s continue to play, it''s fun... If we''re hungry, let''s go to eat something delicious, ok... "The woman who takes care of her is a woman in her thirties. She has had children, and naturally knows how to take care of them. She looks at her small child, thinks of her family''s baby, looks at her tears, and quickly coaxes her.


    There is nothing else for a woman to take care of the child. She is mainly responsible for playing with the girl. When she is tired, she can coax her to sleep and tell her stories.


    Because the salary is not poor, plus the salary is good, and I have watched her grow up since I was a child, I almost understand her ideas.


    "Baby, daddy will be back soon. If I see you crying, maybe I won''t come to see baby in the future."


    She has taken care of her since she was born. At that time, she was brought here and brought in the incubator. A very small one, the size of a little white rabbit, was born prematurely. Before, some doctors said that she could not live, her heart was not good, and the child was too small, and there was no breastfeeding. It was torture for such a small child to hang a bottle of liquid medicine.


    But she didn''t believe it. After all, she had a life. Since she was born, she should have the right to live. She didn''t know how serious the heart disease was. At that time, she just came out of the confinement, and every time she had extra breast milk, she would give it to the child. She took more care than her own child. Finally, she survived, and all the indicators were normal, Even doctors say it''s a miracle.


    She was relieved.


    The longer she grows, the better. She wondered if the cruel mother would come to see her and take her back because she was in good health?


    Not really.


    The girl''s father is a businessman. She has never seen her mother for so many years.


    When I saw this man, when she was one year old, the doctor said that she survived and her indicators were stable, which was unprecedented. That night, that person came to see her.


    That day, he saw that the man''s face was not good, it was not full of like, but disgust... Disgust the child, disgusted to the extreme.


    That''s very nice.


    I''ve never seen such cruel parents.


    I have left people here since I was born, and I don''t care about them. My father is like this, and so is my mother.


    She doesn''t understand how people can be so unfeeling. If they don''t like it, why should they be born?


    In the end, it''s irresponsible.


    I don''t know if this man gave birth to an illegitimate daughter with a woman outside.


    However, she didn''t like to talk about the family affairs. She just suffered the girl. She took care of the child as her own daughter and was afraid of her tears.


    The man standing at the door looked at the child inside. She was crying very sad. The tears were flowing in circles, like a broken bead. The face that looked like a woman annoyed him for a while. The man on the other end of the phone said in a low voice, "young master, I still haven''t found my little grandmother..."


    "From today on, don''t look for her again!"


    "What do you mean, young master?" Of course, I don''t understand. Just a few minutes ago, the young master gave a death order to bring people back.


    But how long has it been since then?


    "She will come back!"


    With that, the man hung up the phone, pinched the cigarette end with his fingertips, and pushed the door in when the smell of the smoke was gone.


    The child looked at the visitor at the door, and then he laughed and yelled, "Daddy, Daddy..."


    Her voice is very soft, especially like that woman.


    She hated, hated her and left without saying goodbye.


    I also hate the child in front of me. It doesn''t belong to her and his child, but the child she brought from somewhere.


    She looks like him, her eyes.


    Memories fly to that day.


    the grasses are tall and the nightingales are in the air.


    "Maternal now are bleeding, how can you use this way to shed children?"


    The blood dyed the whole sheet red. Even the doctors were scared to death. I had never seen such a picture.


    The bed full of blood, the woman lying in the pool of blood, eyes closed, as if to leave at any time.


    She looked at the brazier on the ground.


    They''re going to get rid of the child and use the woman''s proposal.


    The oldest primitive method.


    But the baby... Bleeding.


    "Now the blood is stopped. If you want to drain the child, go to the hospital as soon as possible, but I suggest you keep the child. Her uterine wall is thin, and the chance of pregnancy is very small. This time, the child will have a fatal blow to her body. You can do it again..."


    I don''t know how I agreed to keep the child.


    That day was the most tormenting day for him. Maybe it was his mother''s death day, so he was softhearted.


    Su Xia''s pregnancy, coincidentally, had no symptoms of pregnancy. He was even afraid of her suspicions and thought of many reasons.


    But as a result, her appetite did not increase or decrease, and she was not picky about food.


    The stomach is not big.


    Not even pregnant vomiting


    It seems that God is protecting the child to survive.


    Even on the day she was born, Susha fainted all day because of anemia. Finally, the doctor delivered the baby by caesarean section.


    The first cry was in his arms.


    The doctor held her in his arms. Seeing her crying, he felt warm in his heart, as if the child belonged to him and Susha.


    But how can the nature of the devil be easily influenced by kindness.


    When he saw her open her eyes, they were just like the man. He threw the girl into the incubator. Then the doctor told her that the girl would not live long


    There was some joy in his heart.


    But a year later, she miraculously survived.


    Nan Mingyi is really jealous of the girl''s vitality. She seems like a weed. Even if she doesn''t take care of her, she can live well.


    Seeing her smile, they were all jealous.


    He conceals the matter of the child Susha, and he can''t stay in the villa.


    So he hid the child here.


    I don''t know.


    "Daddy, hold..."

 Chapter 439

    The girl''s nickname is Ann. The woman got it for her. The parents didn''t even take the child''s name.


    Men are stingy do not open their arms to meet, let the child fell empty.


    He bent down, as if that kind of expression had been seen on Su Xia''s face, frightened but with lofty pride, "do you want your mommy?"


    The child is only three years old.


    That''s enough.


    She speaks very early and even walks earlier than others.


    But if she doesn''t speak, she doesn''t speak. If she can use it, she can use it.


    She knew in her little brain that once she grew up, she would be driven out, and her father would not come to see her again, so she didn''t want to grow up.


    I don''t want to be sensible so fast.


    Because she was rejected many times by daddy, she could feel that Daddy didn''t like her.


    "I don''t want mommy!"


    If daddy is like this, she doesn''t want to see the mother she has never met.


    "You''ll want to see her."


    In his tone, he was determined.


    Even he is such a ruthless man, eager for his mother, what does this big fart child know? But it''s just a quick talk.


    "Sir, a child as big as a young lady can go to the kindergarten to study..."


    The woman standing on one side has not seen people for a few times in a year and a half. Now that she has seen the man, she naturally communicates the child''s affairs with the man in front of her.


    Children of this age can go to school on the island.


    Now that she is three years old, she can go to study. Because of her selfishness, she feels that if she does not fight for this child, she will never have this chance again.


    Children have to learn.


    This is the idea of the poor.


    She hopes she can go to school well and earn a breath for herself one day!


    But the voice did not fall, directly by the man''s eyes to stare, his voice is not angry from power, has the businessman''s overbearing and inhuman, "I ask you to take care of her, not to do her mother! Remember who you are! You don''t have to worry about her


    The woman is trying to answer her.


    If you are a parent, you should worry about her.


    But due to the man''s cannibal gaze in front of her, she silently swallowed this sentence.


    She didn''t want to die.


    She is not a good or bad person.


    I just saw the girl playing with dolls on the ground. In fact, she knew that she understood thoroughly in her heart. Unfortunately, it hit her again in front of her today. I don''t know that she won''t cry any more.


    Sure enough, after the man left, the girl rushed into her arms and cried fiercely. Her eyes were already red. It was because nanmingyi was here that she had been holding it. Now that nanmingyi is gone, she can''t help it. "Ruiruirui mother, doesn''t Daddy want me?"


    The woman patted her on the shoulder. The whole person she was crying was trembling. She was really sad and heartbroken. "It''s OK. Daddy won''t want you. He just didn''t work happily. That''s why..."


    "Mother Ruirui, is it because I''m not good that daddy is upset?" She lay on a woman''s shoulder. She used to get along in this way. They were almost able to speak from their heart. Although the child was small, she understood a lot of things. Naturally, she understood nanmingyi''s words.


    "It''s not you, silly boy..."


    She touched the girl''s head, the tearful tears, have their own clothes are wet, but in front of the child or did not stop their tears, still cry sad.


    Don''t know how to comfort, also don''t know how to open mouth to say something happy with her, this time, can only let her slowly calm down.


    She is full of pity, the child cried, she also wants to cry, after all, a woman is a sentimental animal, she touched her hair, silly child, you have the ability to leave this place, never to see these irresponsible parents.


    They don''t deserve it.


    I don''t deserve such a lovely baby.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sneeze!"


    Su Xia suddenly sneezed, covered her mouth and hesitated. How did she catch a cold?


    The man''s handsome face was taut, only noticed that the warm breath vomited on her face, and then a dress with a man''s exclusive breath fell on her.


    As soon as Su Xia hid, the man seemed to notice what she was thinking, and the powerful hand pressed on her shoulder, and then heard his voice.


    "Put on --!"


    He opened his voice. For a long time, they didn''t talk to each other. Su Xia was very angry with Gu Jinnian, so she didn''t want to talk to him.


    Never thought, he would take the initiative to hand over a dress.


    Let her put it on.


    The weight on the shoulder made Su Xia instinctively retreat. Although it was warm, she didn''t want it. She said in a cold voice, "no need --"


    She is a person who doesn''t like to be favored, especially the man named Gu Jinnian.


    She didn''t want to get involved with him.


    Fear, the nightmare will eventually hit with the reality.


    It was too much for her to breathe.


    Gu Jinnian saw that she didn''t open her cheek, stretched out her hand to pull her cheek, and the warm breath fell on her cheek, "if you don''t wear it, I''ll kiss you! You know, men have no self-control over good-looking women


    "You..." the smile on her face, which was originally rippling, was instantly stiff. With the half light, she could clearly see the fatigue in men''s eyes.


    It''s even a little painful. If he didn''t say this, Su Xia might not be so excited and rebellious. She had to make it clear to him, but he did say it, and she really heard it.


    Heart suddenly burst open flowers.


    "Seriously, I''m not trying to scare you. If you want to try it, I don''t mind trying it myself." His lips dyed with a smile, staring at her, "don''t forget, you are in my territory."


    You can''t escape the implication.


    Su Xia took a look and frowned. She took the dress and put it on herself.


    Seeing her movements, Gu Jinnian narrowed her eyes and laughed. The window of the hospital was open. At the moment, the wind was blowing, and she was standing in the window. At the moment, the wind with fragrance spread into Gu Jinnian''s nose. Several hairs were blowing on Gu Jinnian''s chin, and her throat was rolling, "that''s good!"


    Good boy.


    He must have talked to his ugly dog like that!


    The wind blew up her clothes, vaguely moving with her figure.


    Su Xia didn''t know what Gu Jinnian meant by looking at her like this, but she couldn''t get out. Although she stayed in this big ward, she felt great pressure.


    "Since you won''t let me go, there''s always a reason, isn''t there?"


    "You got into my car, and I think you''re good, so now I''m ready to chase you..."

 Chapter 440

    After her?


    In such a word, at once in Susha''s original stable state of mind, the flowers burst out, and the surroundings quieted down. In addition to the sound of the wind blowing on the cloth, Susha could hear her heart beating faster.


    as one falls.


    His eyes didn''t seem to be joking, or even too hot to resist. But Su Xia doesn''t understand this man any more.


    But she doesn''t want to understand. Besides, she''s not single!


    Why let him chase.


    But it''s no use talking to this man. With her eyebrows fixed, she angrily opened her mouth and accentuated her tone.


    "No one will go after women like you


    She''s not allowed to leave.


    "You can teach me!" Gu Jinnian''s eyes were flowing. It seemed that she said so, like she agreed with him to pursue her, or she had some other feelings for him, staring at him for a moment, "or, what do you like? I can learn. "


    Su Xia thought funny, "Sir, do you understand me or not? I''m rejecting you!"


    "I''m chasing you. It seems that it''s my business. It''s none of your business!" Gu Jinnian''s calm eyes still fell on him, and his lips were dyed with a smile. "Men love women. It''s human. You don''t have to be shy!"


    "You..." his words seemed to block all she wanted to say. Su Xia''s head was hot for a moment, and she couldn''t organize her language. She didn''t know what to say, so she could only stare at him.


    This person''s shamelessness is really beyond the limit.


    She really can''t talk about him.


    "Sneeze!"


    There was a cool wind blowing. Su Xia had already changed his place. After all, he had just come to the secluded city and was so acclimatized. Now he felt dizzy, tired and unhappy.


    She took a look at the man''s side face, walked around him without expression, sat on the bed over there, then lifted the quilt and lay down, "I''m going to have a rest. If you want to chase me, please come early tomorrow!"


    Since he won''t change his mind, it''s up to him.


    It''s the wisest choice to wait for him to leave and run on his own, instead of having a direct conflict with such a man.


    Through the light in the room, Gu Jinnian''s narrow eyes looked at the woman lying down. He kept the posture that Su Xia left before, and didn''t move.


    Su Xia was originally prepared to listen to the outside movement, no longer run, did not expect, this eyelid is like a fight, soon, the body can not support, sleep in the past.


    The man hears the faint breath and goes to sit down. He looks at Su Xia''s face. As time goes by, she is still the same and seems thinner than before.


    Didn''t Nan Mingyi give her food?


    Why so thin!


    His fingers gently across her cheek, Susha feel a little uncomfortable, turned over, the man''s fingers across her hair.


    Just looking at that small face, frowning, with a bit of displeasure, "don''t move!"


    "Sorry." Thin lips vomit these two words, "in such a way to keep you."


    Knowing Su Xia''s character, he seems to have nothing to do with her.


    He was afraid that he would let her go and never find her again.


    If they miss each other again, they won''t find each other.


    Three years.


    I really can''t miss it any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanshan had never seen this man angry, but just now, she saw that the man''s eyes seemed to be spitting fire. In this quiet meeting room, no one dared to talk, as if anyone would bring disaster to himself as soon as he spoke.


    Several leaders of the hospital hung their heads and did not dare to make a sound.


    "I can''t come up with a plan, can I?"


    The man touched his forehead in a cold sweat. He didn''t think he would come here in person. He thought it was just a small matter. But after seeing the case of the lady, he really couldn''t see it. So, even if it was psychotherapy, he had to see the patient. But how could this man let them see him.


    Plus it''s getting late.


    My heart, which had been tired for a whole day, was not relaxed at the moment. On the contrary, it was even more melancholy. "Think it out, think it out, young master. We can think it out as soon as it gets light!"


    "You''d better pray you can think of it!"


    The gloomy and terrible eyes scared the psychologist to pee his pants. Fortunately, he studied psychology and had been doing self-regulation for himself, so that he could barely support himself.


    Yuan Shan watched the man slam the door out, the surrounding environment is still in low pressure, she suddenly thought of something, chased out.


    "Mr. Gu, wait a minute!"


    Near the corner, Yuanshan catches up with the man. It''s almost a reflex. Yuanshan is afraid that the man will go, so she reaches for the man''s wrist.


    The arm is caught, the man''s conditional eyes look at his wrist, see the man unhappy, Yuanshan this just found himself in a hurry, grabbed his wrist, "sorry, sir!"


    His eyes can eat people. Hara Shan''s tongue trembles. She looks at the man''s face and immediately lowers her head. Now, she seems to complain about why she ran out.


    It takes courage to be so close to the person you like, and this person is still so outstanding.


    "My time is precious!"


    Seeing that she was wearing a doctor''s uniform, Gu Jinnian gave her enough face and thought that she had her own ideas about Su Xia''s illness.


    Yuanshan was more worried when she heard what he said, but she knew that if she didn''t say today, she would have no chance to say it again next time.


    So, although she said it very slowly, she still said what she wanted to say one by one, "Mr. Gu, I have checked the cases like Mrs. Gu''s on the Internet, and there is a great possibility that they can be cured. You don''t have to worry too much!"


    The man squinted, these words, is not the solution he wants to hear, no stingy on the woman''s eyes, "remember your identity, this time I don''t care with you!"


    Yuanshan lowered her head and put her fingers in front of her body


    He didn''t remember her after all! Not even familiar.


    Otherwise, I would not speak to myself in such a tone.


    His words, the meaning of the words, he and she are not the people who can chat up casually. Her identity is not worthy to talk to him, even less to stand in front of this man


    Yuanshan bit her lip, as if a basin of cold water had dampened all her fighting spirit. She persisted for so long, tried her best, and took half of her life. Now, it''s clear that she can get closer to him, but... It seems that the man didn''t care about her at all.


    It''s easy to throw away your armor. It''s like being heavily trampled on the ground.


    She is still so humble, so humble that even if she appears in front of this man, she is still so.


    "Yuanshan, I''m in a meeting. Why are you here?"

 Chapter 441

    A warm voice came from the top of my head.


    "I go to the bathroom."


    She knew who was coming, but now she wanted to calm down, and she didn''t want to be seen by the man in a mess. With that, she ran away to the place where Gu Jinnian left.


    The man is standing there, looking at her running position. The toilet is on the other side. Yuanshan, what''s wrong with her?


    I''m out of my mind.


    It seems that she has changed since he told her.


    Is she avoiding him?


    Think about it.


    Now I don''t even have lunch with myself.


    Why not hide?


    There was an ironic smile on his lips, like laughing at himself and others.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Xia woke up, she felt her scalp numb. She felt her hair, her fingers were a little stretched, and she couldn''t open her hair. It was really enough to fry a pot of vegetables.


    But I didn''t wash it for two days.


    She always likes to be clean. Naturally, she can''t stand not taking a bath, not washing her hair... She just wants to take a shower as soon as possible.


    She got out of bed and rushed into the bathroom.


    As a result, as soon as she went in, she looked at the naked man brushing his teeth. She stared at the man''s strong figure and glanced at the indifferent man. She didn''t expect that the man didn''t leave. Instead, she was brushing her teeth here.


    The orange light reflected on the man. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would have been dazzled. After all, the man in front of her didn''t fit in with this place. He was so brilliant that even the background became virtual.


    The air stops for a moment. It''s the taste of fresh gum.


    Aware that she was staring at him, Su Xia looked back with regret.


    Although I haven''t met several handsome men, how can I dream about this man?


    You''re still crazy about flowers?


    But fortunately, he didn''t seem to find her, so Su Xia seized the opportunity and chose to turn away silently.


    "You peeked at me, shouldn''t you show me back? I''m not in a bad position! "


    Su Xia frowned at the sound, but she didn''t smile. She thought in her heart that it was really bad luck, but she couldn''t avoid it. One good day, she felt bad luck when she met this person.


    It''s a wet blanket.


    Already, the footsteps have come.


    As soon as Su Xia looked back, she faced a wall of meat.


    Because the distance is too close, the smell of her body is confusing and confused. Even with Nan Mingyi, she is not so close to him. As a result, if she gets a little closer to him, she will vomit, let alone see her naked figure.


    But this man... Why don''t you vomit now? It''s better to vomit all over him!


    But she... Seems to like to be close to him!


    Maybe she just woke up in the morning. She''s crazy.


    "Well?"


    Gu Jinnian stares at her, her eyes are completely airtight.


    "Even if I show you, dare you?"


    The man''s voice was a little frivolous. "Of course, but do you dare to take it off?"


    I don''t know what I tripped over my heel. I nearly fell to the ground after a load. The man quickly grabbed her and pulled her into his arms.


    The man''s voice was low and deep, "be careful!"


    Su Xia was surprised, and quickly pushed away the man''s arm, but his whole body was naked. When he touched his hand, it was inevitable that he would touch his strong muscles, and Su Xia''s cheek was hot.


    Since she had never been in such contact with people, Susha would be shy.


    "If you have something to say, why do you hold me?"


    "After you, don''t you give me a hug?"


    The smell of boiling heat brushed my face.


    Su Xia''s eyebrows didn''t seem to stretch out. She stayed with this man. She was mostly alert, but the man couldn''t let go. She had no choice but to lower her head and bite at the man''s arm.


    There is some pain in the heart, but the man still doesn''t let go.


    After a while, Susha tasted the fishy smell in her mouth. She opened her mouth and looked at the wheat skin with a few more teeth marks. The mouth was bleeding, with some blurred vision.


    She didn''t mean to hurt.


    But... Why didn''t he dodge? What do you want?


    "What do you want?"


    "I want to chase you. If you don''t promise, I won''t let go¡°


    Su Xia frowned. She had never seen a man so determined to be a woman.


    If it''s someone else, he''s Gu Jinnian!


    "Then you can hold it all the time."


    She has always been indifferent to anything. Even if she is forced, she can be indifferent.


    It''s like this moment.


    Su Xia thought that she didn''t believe that he could hold her all the time. Did she not eat, drink or go to the bathroom?


    It''s impossible, he will let go sooner or later! And soon.


    Knock, knock.


    There was a knock outside the door, and the deep voice above said a word.


    "Come in!"


    Click.


    The door opened and a man came in from the outside. This man, Susha knew, was the driver.


    When Bolun came in with breakfast, he saw that they were doing something in the early morning. He realized that he was not coming, so he didn''t dare to watch. So he immediately lowered his head and put breakfast on the table at that end. "Young master, you wake up. I''m worried about making you sleep."


    Bolun showed a smile on his face. I didn''t expect that after such a long period of empty window, the young master was more radical than before in chasing his wife.


    So fast.


    good deed.


    good deed.


    Bolun just raised his eyes, and this eye noticed Gu Jinnian''s eyes. It''s self-evident that you''ve already made a noise.


    What are you doing there? Get out of here.


    Bolun said to Su Xia, "... Little grandma, I don''t know what you like. I bought you your favorite steamed buns and ate them while they were hot... I won''t disturb you..."


    Bolen didn''t know for a long time whether the taste of Susha had changed.


    Anyway, in the past, Su Xia liked the small cage bag in Qiaonan best. After eating it once, she couldn''t forget it.


    Gu Jinnian has been working for a long time, and the hard work naturally falls on him. Therefore, Bolen is a proper person to understand the taste of Susha.


    Of course, he is still a little selfish. Seeing these two people like this, and knowing Gu Jinnian''s mood, he naturally wants to add fuel to the flames, so as not to make them unhappy.


    In the light of the fact that Su Xia can''t remember them now, I don''t know if I can make her think about what they used to taste.


    If only I could remember.


    "Don''t call me grandma, I''m not!"


    Byron was very embarrassed. He was going to leave, but he didn''t know how to answer when he heard such a sentence, "whether you are iron or steel, you didn''t eat all night last night. It''s better to eat breakfast first, or it''s bad for your health..."

 Chapter 442

    It''s the first time that Susha has ever heard a man write like this.


    Headache.


    Facing the man at that end, Su Xia didn''t know what attitude to adopt. Being held like this and in front of an outsider, Su Xia knew that feeling better than anyone else.


    "Then tell him to let go of me, or I''ll eat it!"


    She was really hungry, and her stomach was purring. As soon as she smelled the fragrance, she wanted to pounce on the delicious food. But when she was held by him, the man didn''t let go.


    "I can feed you."


    "No need!"


    She has hands and feet. She''s not disabled. She needs feeding?


    It''s estimated that his ugly dog needs it!


    "Or you want to be fed..."


    "Gu Jinnian, are you bothered or not? I have hands and I can eat by myself!"


    Bolun looked at Su Xia''s face without any trace. How could he feel that his temper is a little out of control now! It wasn''t like that before!


    Can we say that hypnosis destroys people''s character?


    "Cough..." Bolun covered his mouth and reminded the young master to come slowly.


    There is no such thing as going to a doctor in a hurry.


    These coughing sounds made Su Xia think that her attitude was a bit excessive just now. After all, she had to bow her head because she was under the eaves. She was really hungry and had no money. If she ran away and had no place to eat, she might as well have enough to eat here and solve her worries before thinking about other things.


    After all, if you don''t eat, you can''t even think.


    I can''t think. I can only stay here.


    She doesn''t want to.


    "I''m hungry. I want to eat. Please let go of your hand."


    Smell speech, the man''s hand suddenly out of the way, take away the moment, Su Xia Zheng Zheng Zheng, it seems that something like to leave their own body, is a kind of inseparable existence, in gradually away, let her grasp any edge.


    There seems to be a huge gap in my heart.


    What''s the matter?


    Too much contact with this man, brain also confused?


    Su Xia, she is Gu Jinnian. Stay away from him!


    At this time, the man dressed and went out with him without saying a word. The door closed.


    Su Xia heard a clear sound of closing the door, and then she looked around. At this time, there was no one in the place.


    She was the only one standing there.


    She lowered her eyes and didn''t know what was wrong with her? In the heart of pain, the soul of the past, sitting on the stool over there, the stool is very cold, can sit up the moment, she did not feel any.


    I don''t feel cold at all.


    Untie the incubator, action at one go, just looking at the original coveted little cage bag, unexpectedly also have no appetite.


    I''m hungry, but I have no appetite.


    She seems to be ill. It''s a heart attack.


    When Gu Jinnian came in, Su Xia was gazing out of the window. The light from the window just looked at her delicate side face, just like before.


    Susha likes sunshine as much as stars.


    Every time the sun comes out, she likes to read in the sun on the balcony. Although it''s bad for her eyesight, she enjoys it all the time.


    He went over and saw the breakfast on the table. She left it there without moving a few mouthfuls.


    Even the taste has changed?


    It used to be her favorite little cage bag.


    It''s almost impossible to leave. We can solve two problems with baozi.


    Or is it not that I don''t like to eat, just that I don''t like to be around him? So you don''t even have a good appetite?


    Although he did not want to admit that it was the latter reason.


    Even if the sun is full, it can''t warm this place at the moment.


    For a long time, he stood there, opening his voice.


    "Stay by my side, very aggrieved?"


    Originally dull eyes turned around, delicate chin slightly raised, not dodging on his eyes, looking at the man''s deep eyes, she slowly said, "do you know? People who don''t get sick all the time stay in the hospital, and they will also get sick. Mr. Gu, I really don''t want to entangle with you, let alone stay in the hospital all the time. "


    This is from her heart.


    A long time ago, she read a book. The heroine was imprisoned by a man who loved her very much. She thought that was the way he loved her.


    But in the end... The heroine died, in the bedroom where the man imprisoned her, on the bed.


    Dead silence, spread.


    Gu Jinnian looks particularly calm, but the bottom of my heart is in the wind and rain.


    The star like eyes, it seems that from her eyes, no longer see that only their own figure, do not know when, has disappeared, only exist in their own memory, only he knows.


    His Su Xia, after all, did not remember at all, and even did not want to do too much entanglement with him. He thought that he would never forget the taste of being rejected.


    That strange eyes, like a silent deep sea, gloomy like as long as you don''t struggle, it will be immediately swallowed, no bones.


    He would even press down his only reason, so as to keep up with his pace and listen to him.


    He could see that she was rejecting him with her eyebrows.


    "I can let you go, but, Susha, I have conditions."


    Su Xia quietly looked at him, as if his lips closed one by one, when calling her name, it was also particularly tempting, but she vigorously brainwashed herself, absolutely could not enter his trap.


    He is Gu Jinnian.


    There should be no intersection between him and her!


    Su Xia is a person who believes in ghosts and gods. There are immortals in the world, and every dream she has is a warning from heaven.


    A person who has no reason turns from a dream into a reality. She can''t help but believe that the terrible news in the dream will also become a reality.


    "Mr. Gu, you and I have nothing to do with each other. You are... A prisoner. I can call the police and arrest you."


    "Susha." He called her name, low voice, like the flow of water gurgling through the heart, "I and you, is not nothing -!"


    He and she are husband and wife and have children.


    It doesn''t matter what you call it?


    Su Xia frowned, as if laughing again, "Mr. Gu, what kind of woman can''t get a man like you, why do you want to pester me? I''m just an ordinary woman. The ordinary can''t be any more ordinary. "


    Gu Jinnian looked at her gently. He knew he couldn''t force her any more. He said, "OK, I''ll let you go."


    Su Xia was stunned. She didn''t know if he was joking, but she didn''t want to stay in this place. Since he let himself go, if he still stayed, it would be something a fool would do. So she stepped on the steps and opened the door.


    Unlike before, no one stopped her.


    Smoothly out of the hospital, Su Xia looked up at the sky.


    She felt that her good days were coming.


    Diddidi -!

 Chapter 443

    On one side, when she remembered the sound of the car''s whistle, Su Xia turned her eyes and watched a car coming towards her. She stepped back a few steps and let the car go first. Then when she looked at her position, she found that it was the edge of the road. After a few steps, she was close to the middle of the road.


    The sidewalk on one side was full of people, and Susha hurried to the sidewalk on the other side.


    Standing in the North Chen rubbing his sour head, three years, he quit the entertainment industry, walked into the mall, took over his father''s company, began to deal with large and small affairs.


    He just had a meeting. It''s a transnational meeting.


    I didn''t sleep all night.


    Dark circles under the eyes.


    He looked out of the window, the big LED screen has changed into a popular Xiaosheng, in the street, can not see anything related to him.


    Stand Beichen three words, no longer linked with the entertainment industry, he is far away from the VAT, into the same life with ordinary people.


    three years.


    He seems to have had a dream. Now he wakes up and everything becomes reality.


    It is said that the young master of the station stopped acting because of a certain woman.


    It was also said that the young master of the station hanged Weiya for filming. As a result, he had an accident and fell hemiplegia. He couldn''t appear in the public eye, so he stopped filming.


    ¡­¡­


    Rumors about him have spread all over the secluded city. Some people feel sorry, some miss him, and some are secretly happy.


    However, it seems that no matter what the outside world says, he is still calm and has not made any statement. He only made a statement about the launch of the entertainment industry through the public platform. No one can guess what he thinks.


    The gossip reporters in the entertainment circle had been staring at him, thinking that there was big news, but three years later, they lost their patience and brought him a little calm.


    There was a familiar figure flying in front of him. When he looked up again, he found that there was no one there, only a few lonely branches, waiting for the arrival of summer.


    It''s wrong. Otherwise, it seems that I saw Su Xia.


    He squinted. The driver of the car told her all the work of the day. "Young master, we are going to discuss the amusement park with foreign customers at nine o''clock today. Let''s have breakfast first, and then go back to the company..."


    He listened and said nothing.


    Three years, enough to change all the habits, but also enough to let a monk, learn to support their own mission.


    He had no choice.


    The road is long, but it seems that the people who accompany him are more and more far away, and they can''t see any more. Even the people who speak around them can''t see any more.


    They''re all gone. They''re all gone.


    "Young master, after the meeting today, in the afternoon, the old chairman arranged for you to go abroad..."


    The car took away the fallen leaves and the residual temperature.


    hospital.


    Su Luo dejectedly put her mobile phone into her pocket. The family members who had the accident couldn''t understand it at all. She was about to say all the good and bad things, and she didn''t see any improvement.


    Don''t give him any money. He said he must pay back with his life! Otherwise, we will die.


    This Su Zheng went to the police station again to take notes. She was left alone to clean up the mess.


    She is a woman''s home, and she doesn''t know anything, so she can only let those people fight against each other. Finally, she can''t stand it, so she goes out of the room for a breath.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to see Gu Jinnian around the corner.


    As like as two peas in a black suit, the figure of the long and vigorous figure is tall and tall, and the handsome appearance is not so close to the strangers as it is in her memory.


    Originally, I just thought that I was dazzled. I rubbed my eyes, and the person was getting closer to me.


    The powerful men supported Gu Jinnian, just like the stars coming from the corridor. Gu Jinnian was talking to the man beside him, but didn''t look at her.


    Su Luo immediately turned around, almost instinctive reaction, her heart is afraid of Gu Jinnian, because the means is very inhuman, now afraid of being recognized by him, take out the mobile phone and pretend to play with it.


    If recognized by her, it is bound to involve Su Xia.


    She doesn''t want Susha with his family.


    Suluo looks at the figure of the man leaving, thinking whether to call and tell Nan Mingyi, but after thinking about it, it seems that it doesn''t matter. She takes her mobile phone, dials the number for Su Zheng, and says something about this side.


    Su Zheng''s side is worse than her.


    At this moment, he was asked by the police, and his head was big. Su Luo called him and rushed to the muzzle of the gun. He was scolded by Su Zheng and wanted to smash his cell phone.


    She came out of the hospital with a bad face and went to the parking lot to pick up the car.


    Gu Jinnian was sitting in the car, looking at the woman walking in the crowd. Bolun was sitting in front of him. "Young master, I don''t think she can find a place to live. Why don''t we go and give her a lift? Appropriate... "


    "Noisy --!"


    Byron, "..." I''m not thinking about your life. If I''m not a stranger, I won''t help you!


    Three years, a long time.


    But even in front of a person, also need to let people adapt.


    Forced to appear, the result is not as good as imagined.


    Maybe Susha will not like it and run away.


    "Just now young master Yezun called you and asked if you would like to drink?"


    "Tell him he''s too busy chasing his wife."


    Byron, "..."


    Until the night completely fell, the street lights around all lit up, and Su Xia was still wandering in the street. He didn''t want to find a place to live, but... No money.


    When she was in the hospital, she lost all the money in her pocket.


    She couldn''t find a place to live, and she had no money to eat. Looking at the roadside stalls, she could only watch the food fall onto other people''s tables.


    "Gulu..."


    My stomach rang out out of time. The stall owner was a barbecue man. He was turning his barbecue up and down. He saw a woman standing in front of him. "If you want to eat, you can eat. If you don''t eat, you can roll. Don''t stand here to hinder my business!"


    Su Xia didn''t agree with this kind of person who looked down on others. She was very angry at the moment. "I''m standing in your house, and I wrote your name?"


    The people in the secluded city are really fierce.


    I thought it was rare to stand.


    Susha touched her pocket and left the place.


    Not long after, a group of people came up in a black car. When the stall owner saw so many people, his eyes were shining. Moreover, these people were well dressed and looked like rich people. He quickly said, "please sit inside for dinner!"


    I never thought that as soon as I set up a stall today, so many rich people came.


    These rich people have heard from the renters over there. They don''t need money at all. As long as they drink well, they will not give less. Maybe they can give themselves more tips.

 Chapter 444

    "Call me!" When he came up, he had a fight around the stall owner. The stall owner didn''t know who he had recruited. This person covered his leg and said, "spare my life, I don''t know this place belongs to you. I''ll go right away!"


    He just thought there were many people in this place, so he put the stall here. I don''t know these people are gangsters.


    "Send these things to the lady! Remember, give me a better attitude, or I''ll hit you again -- "


    "Yes..."


    Su Xia only heard the noise, but because of the large number of people and the roadside stalls, she couldn''t see anything at all. She just wanted to get away from this place quickly, or she would starve to death.


    "Hello, miss, wait a minute --"


    Su Xia, who remembers people''s faces, can''t forget it at a glance. Moreover, there was a little bit of time just now. At this moment, the stall owner rushed over with a bag.


    She was stunned. Although she didn''t move, she was still alert, "what are you doing?"


    "This... Please eat."


    Then, the big bag of things fell on her hand, and the man... Ran away in front of her.


    "Hello..." no matter how she yelled, the man didn''t look back. Instead, he yelled and ran faster.


    It''s gone.


    What kind of snack box is that heavy thing for her to eat?


    Su Xia frowned.


    Maybe the stall owner gave her some medicine! After all, there is no free lunch in the world. The stall owner was so fierce just now. He was not a kind man.


    She took a look, randomly threw things into the trash, and then turned away.


    The scene at that end was seen by all the people in the car.


    Bolun turned his head and said, "young master, young granny doesn''t eat, or I''ll take it! She might eat it when she sees my face


    "No


    If you know what the young master said, it would have been incredible. Bolen was surprised, "... Ah? But if she doesn''t eat, she will be hungry. You... "


    "Get out of the car!"


    Bolun, "... Young master, it''s going to rain soon. Where can I get off the bus?"


    "Well, I''ll get off..." Bolun received Gu Jinnian''s eyes, naturally he couldn''t beat him, who let him be the boss of his family!


    He got out of the car and watched the car go at a high speed. Alas, the big one is so careless, and the small one is the same.


    I don''t know how young master is living abroad?


    Or tell him mommy''s back?


    Forget it, seeing Su Xia like this, the young master is not comfortable, not to mention the young master.


    It''s not too late for them to get together when everything here is over.


    ¡­¡­


    I''m hungry, but it''s raining.


    Su Xia felt that she had never been so miserable in her life. Today must be the darkness of her life.


    She began to regret why she came to this place!


    The rain was pouring down, and I didn''t know which remote corner I went to. There was no shelter at all. In front of me, the rain blocked all my eyes, and I could see a place at that end.


    After a few steps, there was a place to stay, but it was not big. It was the aisle of a small store.


    She could only hide in a small store under the eaves, but her clothes were still wet by the rain.


    Susha looks at the weather.


    Even God bullied her!


    Fortunately, there is a shelter and a small stool in the store.


    Su Xia curled up on the stool and suddenly looked at the drifting heavy rain in front of her. If the rain stopped, what would she do? Now she lost her ID card and had nothing on her body. Maybe no one would talk to her when she went to the police. So, where is her destination.


    I don''t know if Chen Jie can find her.


    Fortunately, before leaving, Su Xia told Chen Jie not to change the number casually. She also recited Chen Jie''s mobile phone number, just in case.


    I don''t know if nanmingyi has embarrassed her.


    She leaned back in her chair, thinking a lot, as if in a daze, and had a terrible dream, which made her feel powerless all over.


    Half an hour later, a luxury car stopped steadily in front of her.


    The car lights are shining in front of us, and the continuous drizzle is like sewing.


    The man through the window, watching the little woman shrink there, as if asleep.


    Lips with a stream of anger, really can sleep anywhere!


    Diddidi -!


    The man pressed the whistle key with no expression, as if on purpose, the harsh whistle made Su Xia wake up.


    Lift eyes, that hazy rainy night, that pair of black eyes through the window.


    She was stunned for several seconds before she realized who it was and suddenly stood up.


    "Come up!"


    Gu Jinnian looked at her coldly. The window close to her side was open. Now the continuous rain fell in from the outside, but he never closed the window.


    Su Xia looks at him. The dress on his body seems to be a little familiar, but it''s not the time to discuss clothes. She stares at him, but she doesn''t know that there''s a wind coming from there, full of tree leaves blowing on her.


    It''s chilly.


    "Come up, or do you want me to get out of the car and pick you up?"


    The voice was not slow, but Susha could hear that he was angry, and she didn''t know why she was angry. What did she do to him was the same.


    Sullen tone, let a person still have some to shake the mind.


    I feel uneasy.


    I don''t know what to do.


    "Su Xia --!"


    She glared at him, and naturally knew that his words were not deceitful. Instead of being unable to escape, she had better be obedient. She opened the door and sat in.


    A woman who is all over the body brings her own rain on her feet. When she gets on the bus, it''s like a drowned chicken. All the places she goes are water.


    She was a little embarrassed to look at the seat where she was sitting, looking up and down at his eyes. The man''s narrow eyes looked at her, lips pursed, and could not see any happiness, anger, sadness and happiness.


    It''s like throwing her out.


    "You let me in." Su Xia''s mouth was not strong enough.


    She''s really lacking in momentum.


    After all, although she often heard the name of the man in front of her, it was the first time that she met him.


    It takes time to get to know a stranger.


    What''s more, in front of this person, she can''t guess half a point.


    "Susha."


    "Now I regret it. If you want to drive me off..."


    The man''s handsome face suddenly forced her in front of her, into the distance she can''t hide, the heat from the lips, can instantly disturb people, low voice intertwined, the faint thunder came from his ears.

 Chapter 445

    "Fasten your seat belt!"


    Her eyelashes were stained with water, and her eyes were black and white. Because she was too close, she felt uncomfortable all over. "Mr. Gu, I can tie it myself!"


    Card eraser.


    The man fasten his seat belt, not close to her, but sitting in his seat, hands on the steering wheel, thinking for a while, he said, "Susha, you are so smart, why don''t you think about why I know you?"


    "For a man like you, it shouldn''t be difficult to investigate a person!"


    "Then why should I investigate you?"


    "That''s not..."


    Yeah, why?


    She didn''t know why.


    The first time I saw her, the man called her little grandmother. Then the man helped him and took her to see a doctor


    All kinds of all kinds, just because this man wants to chase himself?


    I''m afraid it really doesn''t make sense.


    The only explanation, as he said, is that they know each other.


    As for the degree of recognition.


    She did not dare to guess because she was afraid of touching things that she could not accept.


    She chose silence.


    But Gu Jinnian knows, she knows, with such a smart girl as her, she can''t think of the reason why a man falls in love with a woman at first sight, or... There is a deep past between them, but she doesn''t want to admit it because of Nan Mingyi!


    This should be out of the men, and now in such a way horizontal between them.


    He can''t see him.


    The more I don''t know what means the man hiding in the dark is using.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a single man''s apartment. It''s not until Susha''s head is covered with a man''s towel that she realizes what kind of environment she is in.


    This place is a little familiar. A man''s model came into my mind. He stood in the light and said in a low voice, "do you know what a wolf looks like if he hasn''t tasted the smell of meat for a long time?"


    "It''s more inconvenient to be alone with men and women!"


    ¡­¡­


    Who''s talking?


    "Go wash it."


    She smell speech, fingers a stiff, pull out from that voice, looking at the man in front of him, his hand holding a cup of brown sugar ginger tea, "first drink, and then go to a bath."


    "Who knows if you have poisoned me?"


    He laughed at the sound and took a drink from the cup. "Come here and drink it. It''s not poisonous!"


    Su Xia, "..."


    "No?" The man saw that she kept the action, and there was no sign of coming. He put the teacup on the table, "if you have a cold, you should take medicine and injection, but don''t cry!"


    The hand that wipes hair is stiff for a while, how does he know he is injected to want to cry.


    "So... Is it sweet?"


    "Two spoonfuls of honey."


    Susha, "... Can''t you change the cup?"


    You can''t drink what he had.


    That doesn''t mean indirect kissing.


    "I live alone, only one cup!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have any infectious diseases!"


    Su Xia, "..."


    This seems to have risen to a higher level, and her intention is not to say that the cup is not dry.


    She''s really cold. She''s shaking a lot.


    "Give it to me!"


    Compared with a cup commonly used by men, Su Xia definitely doesn''t want to catch a cold. I don''t know why. Every time she feels a little rash, she will eventually develop into a gastrointestinal cold.


    Vomiting, diarrhea and fever.


    It''s going to take half a month.


    The doctor said that her resistance was too weak, and she didn''t know that her body was so weak!


    But it''s too wet today.


    The risk of catching a cold is very high.


    She took a sip of the ginger tea. It was warm and sweet. It was her favorite taste.


    It''s different from kissing. It seems that... It''s a little uncontrollable heartbeat. I really don''t know that a big man takes care of people very carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a bath, Su Xia seems to realize what she is doing.


    How can she go home with a strange man and take a bath at home? She was wearing a gown that didn''t fit very well and was holding on to her clothes awkwardly.


    "Mr. Gu?"


    Can come out, but did not find the figure of the man, the empty place is only their own, but it is to see the note left on the table and a mobile phone, is a woman.


    There was a line of words on the note. The handwriting was clear and neat, as if I had studied it specially. "I don''t live in this apartment very often. You can''t find a place to live now. I live here for the time being! The security of the community is very tight. When you go out tomorrow, remember to take my pass... The payment function on the mobile phone. When you go out, take your mobile phone. The password is your birthday. Good night, Su Xia... "


    good night.


    I don''t know why these two words sound sweet in my heart.


    It''s like the beginning of love.


    It''s like there''s some kind of taboo.


    What happened to her? Why do you do this to this strange man?


    Do you really know each other?


    But how did they get to know each other? She didn''t know it at all. She didn''t even see it except that the man was Gu Jinnian.


    But he''s right. If I don''t know him, why do I dream of him?


    With a confused past, she hesitated to stand here.


    The air conditioning was blowing, and it was hard to avoid cold after taking a bath. She began to take a step and look around. When the man was there just now, she didn''t observe the place carefully. She put all her thoughts on the man. Now it seems that the apartment is very big.


    With the smell of gold, it can be regarded as a luxury house, full of life atmosphere, it should not be said that he does not live long.


    The furniture around is full of design sense, low-key luxury, and even the carpet is very different.


    It''s soft.


    There is only one room in the apartment. Susha pushes the door in and looks at the dark bedroom. There is no feminine atmosphere around. He lives alone.


    A light was on in the bedroom of the room. She is night blind. The light is not too bright or too dark. Anyway, she just can adapt.


    The room has a computer, a TV


    Su Xia looked at the computer and thought of something. She ran quickly, as if if if she didn''t, the computer in front of her would disappear.


    Press start.


    But this computer... Has a password.


    Think about it too. For such a strict man, maybe the computer is full of business secrets. If you can open it directly, then those who have a heart will have a chance!


    Businessmen have hidden secrets, which can''t be known by others.


    Su Xia doesn''t want to know his secret, but the computer keeps it like this, unless she presses the power button and turns it off.


    Otherwise, we can only keep this state.


    I don''t know what to do.


    Su Xia simply casually lost a few numbers, the first, Idiot''s password, display error.


    Second, she lost a few numbers.


    As a result, the computer miraculously turned on.


    She blinked round and round. Just now, she had not calmed down. At this moment, she looked at the computer. There was a picture of him and a woman on the computer.


    That woman

 Chapter 446

    As like as two peas in the computer, the woman in the computer is exactly the same as her.


    She looks pale, as if the same ghost, scared the mouse was she lost on the ground.


    I was shocked by the scene in front of me.


    The password she entered is her birthday!


    And the woman in front of her was carved from the same mold as herself.


    If this woman has something to do with her, why doesn''t she... Know him?


    Who the hell is she?


    There are many questions in my heart, but no one can solve them. She is the only one around. A woman is a strange creature. When she is alone, she will start to think wildly.


    She began to doubt herself, doubting the authenticity of all that she had before her eyes, and all kinds of inexplicable feelings welled up in her heart.


    Pick up the phone, she pressed a few numbers, but in the end, she did not dare to ask.


    Once asked Nan Mingyi, she revealed her whereabouts. She didn''t want to be discovered by her, let alone obstructed by him.


    Can you do it by yourself?


    Who has covered up the past and the entanglement with this man.


    He, is a good person or a bad person, Su Xia can''t tell.


    Lying on the bed, smelling the familiar breath, Su Xia forgot what she was about to turn on the computer just now. She just covered her head and hesitated. She didn''t know how to go down.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, after all, it was sleepless for everyone.


    Bar, brilliant lights, bright nightlife in this place exploded flowers, men and women dance with each other, fit each other.


    The man in the box was drinking with his head down.


    Men''s expensive suits, straight trousers, meticulously sitting there.


    "Is Susha back?"


    After hearing Su Xia''s three words, Gu Jinnian''s thin lips were curled with a cool radian. But yazun knew him for so long, and his eyes understood it. Now, it represents his joy.


    But there is a little bitterness in the joy.


    Today, when Buren told himself that Susha was back, he didn''t believe it. If he hadn''t seen the video taken by Buren, he would have thought it was his fault.


    It''s true.


    The woman who died three years ago reappeared in front of Gu Jinnian.


    It''s just that.


    With a new attitude, no one knows.


    I don''t know if God thinks he''s too miserable, so I still let some lovers meet each other in this way, so that he doesn''t envy too much.


    The psychological gap is too big.


    He also knows that the woman who left three years ago has come back.


    Although she ran away, but the fact that people existed was that they existed. He clearly saw the existence of this person in the surveillance video of the hospital.


    She came back with the half dead man.


    It seems that this month belongs to my old friend.


    The man at that end didn''t speak, but poured a glass of wine and continued to drink.


    For a long time, looking at the man drinking muggy wine, he opened his voice, "you can drink less, drink too much, but no one will send you back!"


    Half closed eyes fell on him, "aren''t you human?"


    The deep eyes looked at Yezun. Yezun raised the cup in his hand. "I''m much worse than you. Shouldn''t I drink more than you?"


    "Indeed


    Mr. Gu has learned a lot in recent years.


    I haven''t seen it. I sprinkle salt on my friend''s heart.


    "What are you going to do next?" Yazun took a sip, and it was stuffy. The taste of the wine was as bad as before.


    Since he drank stomach bleeding at that time, he seldom touched wine. He hasn''t drunk for a while. Grandma was deeply afraid that he would drink too much and go mad. First of all, she was afraid that he would drink too much and have a car accident... Everyone refused him to appear in places like wine shop.


    Today, if it wasn''t for Gu Jinnian''s face, he really couldn''t get into this place.


    "Dead beat!"


    In addition to the fatigue, yazun saw the anger on Gu Jinnian''s face, which was something a man never had in three years.


    The man chuckled, "Oh... It''s really like you."


    It''s a dead end.


    Same as before.


    ¡­¡­


    In a quiet old house, a warm voice with seriousness and light can see the man standing there. Although he is high spirited, the white hair on his head is increasing. "Have you found it?"


    "According to the information you disclosed, we have found several girls who are in line with their identities. They are of the right age and region. Would you like to see their information?"


    The man at that end speaks smoothly. Since his master began to look for someone, he seems to be in a daze. Now he doesn''t even care about the company. He is looking for this young lady every day.


    "Send it."


    "Just a moment."


    Not long after, the secretary sent a document, as if looking for so long, just a few pages of things can account for all of her.


    She will be all about it, as well as their efforts.


    Nangong Ming''s hands trembled, and he didn''t dare to open this information.


    He''s been looking for it for three years.


    Three years.


    All day and all night for this thing, never tired.


    But in the past three years, he either had a happy time or someone pretended that if he didn''t need to do DNA identification in the end, he had found several girls who were the same as that child.


    Because there is no relevant information about that child, on the contrary... It is used by people who want to.


    Xia Yi gave birth to a child who didn''t even have a birth certificate in the hospital, no photos, and no news about her. If he didn''t know that there was such a child, he might have parted ways with her all his life.


    But now, it''s no different from going their separate ways.


    Now such a situation is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack. No matter how powerful he is, there is no clue at all. The only woman who knows everything will not speak.


    The deep eyes were filled with hatred, as if they had been harmed by their kindness. That woman, he would accept the most cruel punishment in the world!


    He won''t let her die easily.


    He points in the information and looks at the photos, but there is no shadow of Xia Yi.


    Sure enough, it was another empty joy.


    Although he didn''t have much hope, he was still down.


    He took his cell phone and went to the other end.


    Xia also did not know how long she had not seen the sun. She seemed to have forgotten what the sun looked like and what the man looked like.


    Every day, the servant would bring her food and water for the whole day.


    There is not much food and there is not enough water.


    The man was not ready to let her eat and drink enough.


    All of it, just to let her survive, not to let her enjoy happiness here.


    Compared with the days of those ladies in the past, the present days really need to bear with mentality. At first, she really can''t adapt. As time goes on, she gets used to it.

 Chapter 447

    It''s just that whenever she thinks of the same name, she hates it.


    She leaned against the wall, the meal of the day had been delivered, but now she had no strength to take the daily steamed bread and water.


    Her lips are very dry. She was thirsty all night last night. She wanted to drink it in the morning, but she didn''t send it until now.


    The maid didn''t look up to the noble woman, "eat it now! I have to clean up after eating! "


    Even the servants began to speak to her in such a tone.


    It''s ridiculous.


    "What are you looking at! If you don''t eat, you''ll starve to death! " The maid slammed the door and came out. It is said that the woman in distress was the husband''s former wife, but she had been locked here for about a year or two.


    Although I don''t know what the reason is, it must be something that makes men unhappy. That''s why I get this treatment.


    People who worked here before said that he was a murderer.


    Kill your own daughter!


    But those are rumors. No one knows whether they are true or not.


    No one asked nangongming.


    She closed the door and walked towards the villa with her basket. The woman was locked in a secret room, dark and far away from the villa, but also on the land.


    When I went out, I happened to meet my husband.


    Carrying the basket, she called respectfully, "sir."


    The man ignored her, just walked towards the secret room with an ugly face. The maid had been working in this place for a long time. She knew the man''s character well and didn''t dare to ask more.


    He left with the basket in his hand.


    It''s a bit damp in the secret room because it doesn''t see the sun all the year round.


    During this period of time, when the maid came to deliver food to her, she brought her a lamp. Let the original place, a lot of light.


    I don''t know if it was his inspiration.


    It seems that she even began to sleep less, reaching out to touch her face, also seems to be thinner than before, he said, more like her fat.


    She should eat.


    But I can''t move.


    She seems to be numb all over.


    Today is the day she had an accident.


    Recalling that day, when the road was blocked by heavy snow, she watched nanmingzhu hit the sand pile


    Squint, after all, is their own hands raised, but let her use their own hands to execute that woman, is a pity.


    But who let her know too much.


    Now she, do not know how?


    When she came here, the woman was sent to the intensive care unit, and the doctor said it was very little to wake up.


    Having raised her for such a long time, she naturally didn''t want to go to this stage and fight each other if it wasn''t forced by the situation.


    But now that she''s in such a mess, it''s none of her business to wake up.


    Click.


    When the door was locked, she thought it was the maid who came back to clean up her plate. She didn''t even lift her eyes. With the delicious smell of peach blossom outside, she knew that the flowers in the yard had opened again.


    She pulled at the corner of her mouth. I always thought the peach blossom was planted for myself, but she thought too much, and she also liked it.


    She didn''t know anything.


    This man really plays her around.


    She thinks that all these things are controlled by her own hands, but who knows that they will be counted in the end. Xia is not to blame for her wisdom.


    I only blame myself for believing and loving that man too much.


    Do not know if from scratch, all this she will choose again?


    It should be. After all, she loves him to the marrow.


    She is not ready to run. Anyway, she sits there calmly. As soon as Nangong Ming comes in, she looks at her pale face. Her eyes fall elsewhere. She looks at them quietly, and they have a taste of Xia Yi. Sure enough, they are sisters. They really look like each other. The eyes only exist in her body, as if she was looking at the woman coming that day.


    "Hello, my name is Xia Yi."


    Sweet soft voice, remember for many years.


    Only when the man''s shoes fell into her sight did she know that he was coming.


    It doesn''t seem long since he came last time.


    What is he doing here today?


    "What? Did you find your daughter? "


    There is only one purpose for him to come.


    That''s Susha.


    All of a sudden, she began to haggle with a dead man. That woman''s means were really good, but she would not let them recognize each other.


    After all, Susha died long ago. Even if she knew, she could only find her grave. The rest... He would not find anything.


    He knew that he couldn''t find anyone, and he also knew the reason why he came to find himself. He wanted to reveal himself, but Xia Yimou had been planning for such a long time, how would he like to end up like this.


    At the moment, talking stimulates him.


    "Xia Yi, you really don''t want to live!" Men smile, along the cold wind a little bit into the skin, the voice not to mention how terrible.


    But summer is not afraid.


    She''s used to it.


    I''m used to nangongming''s attitude.


    "Nangongming, after years of marriage, I remind you, don''t look for it again, you can''t bear it!"


    She is still eloquent. Nangongming stares at her, just trying to tear her face.


    He pulled her clothes angrily. Recently, the woman has been hungry for a long time, and her weight is obviously less than before. She was dragged by him and walked towards the wall.


    Xia is also injured all over, but she is numb all over. She can''t tell whether the pain is painful or not. "Her daughter of Xia Yi is human. Isn''t my daughter human! Nangongming, you''d better care about your daughter when you have time! "


    At the mention of nanmingzhu, nangongming became more and more angry. "Xia Yi, don''t think I didn''t know that the car accident was designed by you. Do you think it''s impossible to tell anyone? Make yourself smart


    Xia is also stunned. She thinks all this... After the South Pearl hit the sand pile, she collided with a car. The brake failed and the two cars collided.


    The man in the car, who was looking for himself, gave a million dollars and sealed his mouth.


    No one has no weakness, especially those who need to run for life. In the early years, grandma always told her that if she had money, she could let people call her dad.


    He didn''t believe it. Because I had no money at that time.


    But when she mastered the money and power, she found that it was really like Grandma''s words.


    Money, control.


    She gave the man a million yuan. The man helped him deal with nanmingzhu and shoulder all the blame. Even after the police investigated the cause of the accident, they didn''t find any clues related to her.


    After a week of investigation and evidence collection, the man was taken away.


    She thought no one knew.


    But she underestimated the man


    "You know in your heart whether nanmingzhu is my daughter or not! Xia Yi, I won''t give you more opportunities. Remember to seize them when I give them to you! " It seems that he can''t catch any weakness of Xia Yi, and it''s impossible to force her to explain.


    So I''m more fearless of others.

 Chapter 448

    She collapsed to the ground, hiding for so long, whether she was fooled by him or she fooled him.


    She couldn''t tell.


    It has been like a broken wall of the same heart, can no longer afford any fear.


    Is it self inflicted? She didn''t know.


    Even if she knew, she would not admit that she had done wrong.


    Since she was a child, she has been stubborn and unyielding. After years of fighting, she has been satisfied with what she wants.


    People live in one breath.


    That''s what her grandmother said.


    The only one in the world who cares about himself.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night.


    Two vague figures appeared in Su Xia''s dream.


    Girls, she can''t see her face clearly, while men, she can only see the vague shadow, which is very tall.


    "You have no other advantages as a man." The woman in the dream whispered, "but who calls me unlucky? I''m only interested in you. It''s rare to meet people like me. If you don''t catch me, you''ll be single all your life..."


    "I''ll take care of my wife in the future."


    "Easy to say, easy to say... Well."


    The man bowed his head and kissed her on the lip.


    The lip is warm, as if it were real.


    Burning her lips.


    I don''t know why, Su Xia feels that person is herself, and that man is definitely not Nan Mingyi. Who is that... Gu Jinnian?


    All night was a dream. She didn''t even know whether it was a dream or a wake-up.


    When she gets up early and opens her eyes, she looks at the strange environment, and she is still a little dazed. She has a poor adaptability. She has been in that place for a long time, and is used to her pillow and quilt. Now she has changed them all. She likes to be in an extremely quiet environment. Last night, she turned on all the lights many times and adjusted them to the most comfortable feeling before she fell asleep.


    It''s been a dream all night, half awake and half asleep.


    Three years ago, she suffered from a very serious disease, lying in bed for three months. Although the disease was cured, it also brought a lot of aftereffects.


    She has anemia, stomachache and even a cold every time


    "Sneeze!" Su Xia wrapped the quilt, but there was no temperature on her upper body. She could only wrap the quilt tightly, but there was no temperature in itself. In this way, it was colder.


    Just get up.


    Put on the big slippers, Su Xia washed her clothes yesterday, and the dryer dried them. Now she goes into the bathroom and changes her clothes.


    After washing, I tied up my hair and came out.


    Before leaving, she cut her hair a little short, just a ball, easy to take care of.


    Facing the mirror, Su Xia looks at her own face and remembers the photos she saw last night and the words that the man said. She is not a fool. Everything is like a mystery waiting for her to answer. At that moment, she seems to feel strange.


    Is she really Susha?


    Why doesn''t it seem to have any memory authenticity?


    Is Nan Mingyi her closest friend?


    In the morning, the sun is bouncing and playful.


    I got up a little early. Susha was hungry, but there was nothing in the fridge of the single man.


    She rubbed her stomach and swept around. There were no other entertainment facilities in the single man''s apartment. When she remembered what she had done to turn on the computer yesterday, she went into her bedroom and turned on the computer again.


    Last contact with the company, invited her to see the interview.


    She needs money now, otherwise, she doesn''t even have money to eat.


    She can''t ask a stranger for money, let alone stay in this man''s bedroom.


    Let her sleep all night yesterday, also don''t know where he went to sleep.


    However, with so much money, he is not afraid that he can''t find a place to sleep.


    Open the computer and log on to her mailbox. She applied for the mailbox on the island. At that time, she forgot why she applied for the mailbox. It seems that it is more convenient to contact the outside world.


    This media planning company seems to have a branch in Youcheng, because when she got off the plane, she saw the huge billboard of their company.


    Point to open the previous contact, the person at the other end only left her a contact name and telephone number.


    Suddenly, I remember the owner of the number I dialed casually.


    I don''t know if I''m better.


    Her nature is kind, but she is not a meddler. The people she can remember are either close to her or resentful to her.


    The former is much more.


    The latter is almost nonexistent.


    But the relationship with a stranger seems a little too much.


    Su Xia took the mobile phone, fortunately this man left a mobile phone for her, otherwise I really don''t know what to do next!


    She pointed to the number on the mailbox and pressed the numbers.


    Then dial.


    Just a few minutes, as if under pressure in general, the end of the phone beep, disturbing the mind.


    There seems to be only one way for her.


    If the company refuses her, then... She has no way to go and may starve to death in the street.


    Although she tried her best not to let herself think about the time when she was so miserable, women are sentimental animals. Now the situation forces her to be indifferent.


    "Hello, this is the personnel department of LX group."


    That end of the woman with the smell of business, a listen can feel out, do not know how many interviews, with fatigue and alienation.


    She held her cell phone, "Hello, i... I contacted a Miss Gao through email some time ago. Are you Miss Gao?"


    Su Xia is a layman for the job.


    When she was on the island, Nan Mingyi didn''t like her going out to work. In his opinion, men are the pillar of the family. How can women go out to work in public to earn money.


    Although she tried her best to fight for opportunities with him, they were all rejected by him, but... Su Xia just remembered to send her resume online.


    But all the places on this island are related to nanmingyi.


    Su Xia found such a group after looking around.


    Although it was just established three years ago, it is a well-known enterprise with subsidiaries all over the world.


    As it happens, a department of the group is working on a script. If she can''t find a good script, Su Xia submitted her own work and attached her resume.


    Therefore, there is now follow-up contact.


    She and Miss Gao exchanged mail several times. The other party wanted to win over her works and signed a contract with her first.


    It was the first time that she created something. Basically, she had nothing to do at home, writing and playing. At that time, Chen Jie told her that this one could contribute and maybe be selected to make a TV play


    "I am. Who are you?"

 Chapter 449

    "I''m here to apply for a script assistant. My name is Su Xia."


    The woman at that end seems to have some impression on the woman surnamed Su, but it seems that she has heard the name for a long time, but after thinking about it, she has no impression at last.


    She turned over the thick resume that she had typed out in front of her. She flipped over it, but she didn''t see a su. Did she have the wrong number? No, she has been working in the personnel department for so long, and the phone calls from LX group will not flow out. Basically, all the people who call are qualified. How come there is no such person?


    Strange.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Su. When did your work come to me?"


    "About... Two or three weeks ago." Su Xia took a look at the last time of their mail exchange. She opened her lips and said, "you sent it to the mailbox on March 3."


    Gao Lan boarded the mailbox and found the date Su Xia said.


    Then I saw the name of the man!


    Su Xia is a gifted playwright.


    They wanted to sign her works, but after a long time, and because Su Xia didn''t contact them, they gave up signing with him. After all, the group is so big that it''s not short of a few contributors.


    In addition to the high salary and good welfare, many people are scrambling to come. They will not delay the original process in order to wait for someone. Therefore, her information is not put on the resume.


    LX also started to be the leader of the film and television media industry during this period of time. No one has ever seen the leader behind it. However, in three years, no one dare to underestimate the achievements of standing on such a high peak. The strength of the leader behind it is not allowed for others to say anything.


    "Dudududu..."


    Gao Lan is ready to speak, but before he starts to speak, there comes a beep sound from that end. It''s obvious that the phone has hung up.


    She looked at the phone and thought, what a freak.


    Looking for a job, still so horizontal.


    Hang up first.


    Su Xia looked at the black screen of the mobile phone, only to know that the mobile phone has no power.


    She can''t find a charger. After all, she is in someone else''s home. It''s very impolite to go to other people''s things casually.


    Hanging head, sitting on the sofa, Susha aimlessly in there to pick nails.


    Originally full of confidence, at this moment, suffered a blow.


    In another place, Gu Jinnian looks through the surveillance camera and looks at the woman sitting on the sofa with her head down. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    The camera was installed by someone last night. He was afraid that she would suddenly leave like last time, so he installed the camera, so that he could see her every move anytime and anywhere.


    Last night, when he came back, Susha was curled up on the bed like a hedgehog injured. She didn''t even cover the quilt, her brows were wrinkled tightly, and she had a fever.


    The doctor came in the middle of the night and gave her a drip, but she didn''t wake up.


    "Young master, young granny''s physical quality is very poor... I think she has taken a lot of medicine, which is one third of the poison. Now it has little effect on her. If you want to lower her temperature, I think it''s still physical method."


    In order to cool her down, he took her to sleep all night. At night, she tossed and tossed, and he was patient. He remembered the time when he took care of Gu Chengyi a long time ago. Sure enough, mother and son were very similar, both of them came to torture him.


    During this period, for fear that she would wake up, the doctor specially asked her to add a little hypnotic ingredients to the drops.


    In the middle of the night, she was sleeping, but it was him. He took a cold bath several times. When she climbed into the bed again, it was already three o''clock in the morning.


    In the morning, I was afraid that she would wake up, so I left in a hurry, like a thief.


    Gu Jinnian admits that he has never been like this in his life.


    So careful, just for her.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, it was drizzling.


    That kind of weather, suddenly gave birth to a lot of emotion, like looking at her at the moment, not willing to look at it for a long time, and want to appear in front of her.


    People are greedy, only want more.


    Just like him.


    First of all, I started to feel that when she got used to it.


    Now I just want to completely occupy her life again.


    ten minutes later.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Su Xia put down the apple she had been staring at for a long time before she made up her mind to eat. It was like a thief who had been caught stealing. She felt strange in her heart, and some reluctantly bent down to put the apple down. When she looked up again, she looked at the people coming in.


    A black windbreaker, that style... A little familiar.


    But the man''s deep eyes have been shooting on his body, can''t stand the eyes of so much attention, Su Xia lift eyes, let her eyes back to his face, if people rely on clothes, that is like Gu Jinnian such a man, but clothes rely on face.


    She thought that even if it was a stall outside, he would be able to hold up his abstinence temperament.


    "Get dressed and eat out."


    "To eat?" She chewed the word repeatedly, did not understand that he suddenly appeared in front of him, is to take himself to dinner?


    Is he the roundworm in her stomach, knowing that she is hungry?


    "Not hungry? Well


    Su Xia bit her lip, as if he expected that at this time, her stomach was crying. Although her voice was not loud, Su Xia could hear clearly. Her face was a little red, and she nodded, "hungry."


    She was aching all over her back, as if she had a serious illness. She felt terrible. Now, she was really hungry.


    "Can you get out? Here... There''s nothing to feed you. "


    He picked to pick eyebrow, that vision falls on her body, if have or not.


    "Go --!"


    It''s like the sound of a crime, but she''s happy with it.


    Like the guidance of the heart, or instinct.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later.


    Su Xia followed Gu Jinnian to a French restaurant, through the window, you can see the luxury inside, but the first reaction, Su Xia is not willing to go in.


    French food, pay attention to etiquette.


    Obviously, she is hungry now, not suitable to appear here.


    Gu Jinnian slightly tilted her head and looked at her standing there quietly. She was wearing a light colored knitted coat, which matched her white and tender skin at her high cuffs. It was very eye-friendly.


    At that moment, he wanted to kiss her.


    "There''s a private box."


    Ping Zou''s words make su Xia lift her eyes to look at the man. There is a trace of surprise in the star''s eyes. It seems that he can guess his mind at once. That kind of tacit understanding is like a couple, which she has never had with Nan Mingyi for such a long time.


    She, suddenly, thought of the picture on the computer.

 Chapter 450

    And the name of the woman in his mouth.


    Susha, is this... Really her?


    But if not, how can there be women with the same looks and names in the world?


    She had never heard of it.


    "What''s the matter? If you don''t like it, we can change places? Where do you want to go? "


    She picked up a good mood, slightly raised her chin, almond slightly, pointed to a place not far away, "I want to go to the breakfast shop over there to have porridge."


    I don''t like foie gras, truffles.


    Her mouth is not to pick, when she came to see that the business of the breakfast shop over there is good, she has no appetite in her mouth, if not hungry, she really doesn''t want to eat much.


    So, simple porridge is the best for her.


    I didn''t say that just now, because she didn''t know whether Gu Jinnian would like to go. Compared with the French restaurant here, the store at that end is very small. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see the signboard of that restaurant at all.


    It seems that the store is not high-end.


    Anyway, nanmingyi never wants to go.


    He doesn''t like it, does he?


    In those few seconds of silence, Su Xia began to regret what she had just said. If someone asked you to have a meal, just open your mouth honestly.


    Why bother others.


    "Let''s go."


    She just wanted to say "in fact, it''s OK to eat here..." then she heard a man''s voice, which was beautiful.


    In the distance, the woman was crossing the road, just waiting for the red light.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw two people standing at that end.


    It''s strange to meet them here.


    Think of that day man''s heartless words, her heart is not taste.


    The man unfeeling up, really is ruthless than the woman, just like at this time, even if the man in hate her, but she is still damned like.


    Like more than four years, can not be a word, so disillusioned.


    Know each other have a woman, but like moths to the fire, so willing.


    She thought, that should be deep love.


    Handsome men and beautiful women, walking together like a landscape of the city, people around seem to have noticed that end of the men and women, can not help but praise.


    "The man is so good-looking. It''s a pity that he has a girlfriend."


    "This man is blind for nothing if he doesn''t become a star."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    well matched.


    It''s a perfect match.


    At this time, it seems that no one else exists in this world, only the two of them are left.


    It''s really enviable.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah..."


    As soon as she slipped, Su Xia was surprised and looked at a black car coming.


    1¡¢ Two


    She watched the car getting closer and closer to her, and closed her eyes, because she was toppling over. Although she was wearing flat shoes, the road was a little slippery, and when she went downhill, she took a step empty, and the whole person drove in front of her uncontrollably.


    Gu Jinnian is the first time to support her, I don''t know if it is too close, her hand is almost subconsciously put on Gu Jinnian''s arm.


    It may be an instinctive reaction to danger.


    "Be careful."


    Her breathing was a little disordered. She was breathing heavily. It seemed that just now, it really scared her. If he wasn''t quick eyed, he might be under the car now.


    "Thank you."


    Su Xia looked at the man''s arm she was holding. She immediately released it and stepped back to avoid his hand.


    That stiff hand in the air, and then turn to put down, Su Xia saw the joy in the eyes of the original man was instantly crushed, followed by a thick pain.


    Even her heart was mentioned.


    "Come on, I''m hungry!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was an endless stream of breakfast buyers.


    Although the store was small, it was clean. As soon as they came in, they met a woman who had just finished eating and was ready to leave.


    The waiter cleared the table and Susha sat down.


    Looking at the man standing there, it seems that he is looking at a certain place, staring at the seat in front of him. He thinks that a man like him has never been here before, so he is embarrassed. Although the waiter has cleaned up the table, from his point of view, he may be able to see the water mark on the table.


    Nanmingyi is very dirty.


    I''m afraid so is he.


    She took out some paper towels and just wanted to clean Gu Jinnian''s stool. She mistakenly thought that he felt dirty, so she didn''t sit down.


    After all, I came with myself.


    But the next second, the man''s shadow on the table, gentle figure in his side ring up, "just ordered enough to eat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is not to say that the table is dirty, for he has sat down.


    But she seemed to be able to eat it. She felt a little bit embarrassed. Although she was very hungry, she did consider whether to order more. After all, she didn''t know when she would be able to eat the next meal. However, due to the man in front of her, she chose a wonton.


    Although his voice is not big, but because of his outstanding appearance, when he came in, he was noticed by many women. So, as soon as he opened his mouth, Su Xia heard a burst of hiss around him.


    Gu Jinnian looked at her quiet face, "I like girls who eat more."


    Su Xia just took a sip of water, "... Cough cough."


    He would have said that if she had no idea. He choked and coughed.


    The man''s eyes with deep dark light, reached out and patted her on the shoulder, "slow down."


    At the same time, the sight sweeps to the women around them. The women are ordinary people, and they want to have a look at this gorgeous man in YY''s mind. However, they are scared out of their wits by her stare. What should they do? How dare they stay here more.


    Around the people gradually dispersed, the original Shan Ying Yang wrong to follow in, now sitting on their side.


    She had come to attend the celebration party of the hospital, but as soon as she saw Gu Jinnian, she was out of her wits.


    Originally, Gu Jinnian was blocking so many people here that she couldn''t see anything. She even blamed herself a little bit for why she wanted to come in, but it turned out that all of a sudden, she swarmed away.


    Her vision is clear, also saw the warmth of that place.


    Eyes jiongjiong staring at the man''s hand, fell on her shoulder, strength evenly patted.


    Between them, it seems that others really can''t get in.


    There was no time for her to think deeply. The mobile phone on the desk rang.


    When she saw the call, she was a senior.


    Hesitated for a while, see the phone is still ringing, can only pick up, "hello?"


    "Yuanshan, where are you? Haven''t you arrived at Xinghai hotel yet? The dean is looking for you... "


    Then she remembered what she was doing? Looking at the scene in front of us, the wonton on the table is steaming and blowing face to face.

 Chapter 451

    The celebration party of the hospital was specially held for her. Some time ago, she was admitted as an on-the-job graduate student of the highest foreign university. Yesterday, her grades just came down and she was admitted as the first.


    This hospital, even the whole Youcheng hospital, has never been admitted.


    Her first place is inspiring.


    So the Dean organized everyone to celebrate for her.


    No, the patients who just finished the explosion accident a few days ago, so at noon, they were asked to come out for a dinner, specially to give them an extra hour''s rest.


    "I''ll be right there --!"


    After all, the steaming bowl of wonton had no chance with her. Without even eating a mouthful, she left there in a hurry. There were many people in the shop, and her departure was not noticed.


    People are still busy for themselves.


    "The couple just got married." The woman carrying wonton is a local. She speaks a dialect she can understand and smiles from the corner of her eyes. "Your husband is very kind to you. There are not many such young men these days."


    Indeed, there are very few handsome men who love their wives in this society.


    In addition, Gu Jinnian has money.


    A living rare species.


    But what does it have to do with her?


    "Thank you


    Aunt put the wonton in front of Su Xia, but Gu Jinnian didn''t explain it and said thank you to her.


    After thinking about it, Su Xia felt that she still had to explain, "... You misunderstood me, he and I are not..."


    My mother is in her thirties and forties, and I haven''t seen many handsome young men before. In front of me, whether it''s appearance or character, it''s completely in line with her son-in-law''s choice.


    Hearing her voice, it just took a few steps and turned back.


    "Young man, do you have a girlfriend? Why don''t I introduce one to you, Auntie? My daughter is about the same age as you. Now she''s a civil servant in the government. She''s not bad either... I have photos here, or you can have a look... "The landlady said. At this moment, she took out her mobile phone from her pocket and wanted to show Gu Jinnian the photos." if you''re young, you can have a chat. "


    Gu Jinnian''s eyes fell on Su Xia. She was eating wonton with her head down, as if everything around had nothing to do with her.


    He showed a smile, tone seems to have a warm taste, "thank you for your kindness, but I have a wife."


    Hearing the word "wife", the landlady''s words, which were still in her mouth, suddenly withered. She wanted to make up for him and her daughter. Now it seems that... How can this woman say that he has nothing to do with her? Look at this man''s appearance, it doesn''t seem to be cheating, does it mean... Quarrel?


    It looks like.


    She looked at Su Xia, deeply worried, "it''s a pity..."


    "Your daughter is so good that she will find someone more suitable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people have been there, don''t know what to say, buzzing in Susha''s ear. Finally, the boss came out to find the landlady himself, and the landlady returned to the cashier.


    Su Xia takes a light look at Gu Jinnian. The man''s line of sight is just opposite to her. She looks up at his beautiful face. At the bottom of her heart, she has an indescribable feeling, which seems distant and familiar.


    But without waiting for that feeling to ignite, she would not turn her face away. Every time she looked at him, it took courage.


    Her eyes just saw the wonton in front of her. From the time she brought it up to now, he didn''t move a mouthful. He just wanted to talk to the landlady.


    I don''t know what I''m talking about.


    Anyway... It''s noisy.


    "If you don''t, give it to me."


    "Not happy?"


    "No


    Why isn''t she happy? What''s the right to be unhappy? It''s just listening to some gossip.


    She likes to listen to gossip.


    Just, why in the heart strange strange, as if belongs to her thing to be robbed by the person, afflictive.


    After a few mouthfuls of wonton, she felt that she had lost her appetite. The wonton of this family is really bad.


    She swore never to come again.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Jinnian seems to see through her mind, but did not point out, maybe it is not the time, he is afraid to say out let her down.


    When I went out, the wind suddenly came up.


    A little girl bumped into her head-on and wrapped her leg, "beautiful aunt, you are very much like my mommy


    The girl is about three or four years old, and her small face is high. Su Xia looks at the girl suddenly, inexplicably, and feels familiar with her.


    That look, even those eyes, is very like a person.


    But she, for the first time.


    This city seems to have many "old friends."


    She appeared in their sight alone. Susha didn''t find her parents. Even when she saw the girl, a picture rolled out of her mind, a boy holding her hand. "Animal time said that the child''s body is flowing with her parents'' blood, now my body is flowing with your blood, I want you to be my mommy --!"


    Su Xia was blindfolded, but in a flash, the warm little hand was holding her, and then she swayed her mind. Maybe it was the flood of maternal love. She squatted down and touched the girl''s curly hair, "where''s your mommy?"


    The girl has a naive face. She holds Su Xia''s hand and plays with it. Her soft and waxy face is lovely. "Beautiful aunt, I ran out secretly. Oh, my mom doesn''t know... Shh, I only tell you one person."


    Su Xia, "..."


    Gu Jinnian looked at the child who didn''t know where he came from. He also had a big head. The weather looked like it was going to rain soon. He didn''t want Su Xia to get wet. "Do you remember your mommy''s phone?"


    "I don''t remember." The little guy said that he was sincere, but he grasped Su Xia''s hand very tightly. She took a look at Gu Jinnian. The man''s appearance was a little close to her father''s image in her heart, but this man was too tall, her father could not be so high. She whispered slowly, "but my uncle will find me."


    On hearing this, Su Xia asked, "do you know your uncle''s phone number?"


    "I don''t know."


    Gu Jinnian thought that when Gu Chengyi was a child, mischief was the peak, but at least, he still remembered all the numbers of his family, and he was not afraid that he would get lost. At present, such a big fart child still ran out of his home secretly? It''s not as good as the family!


    I''m not afraid of being abducted.


    The parents of this family are really big hearted.


    Su Xia looked up and said, "if they don''t care, if they are abducted by traffickers, they will be miserable." otherwise, send the child to the police station. If the child is gone, the family will be in a hurry. "

 Chapter 452

    Hearing the three words of the police station, the girl hugged Su Xia''s neck again for the first time. She was a little nervous. "Beautiful aunt, I don''t want to go to the police station. My mother said that going to the police station is a bad person. Xi Xi is a good person. She can''t go. Otherwise, she will not get married and will shine in the future..."


    Su Xia was amused by her naive nonsense. She didn''t know where she learned this idiom. When she said it, she was still serious, like pretending to be an adult when she was a child wearing mommy''s shoes.


    However, when the girl said these words, she really admired her mother''s logical thinking.


    Generally, parents should not tell their children that if they can''t find their parents outside, they should go to the police uncle, who will help you.


    She''s good. Tell her you can''t go to the police uncle.


    Or you won''t get married.


    At this moment, Su Xia can''t force her to go to the police station. She thinks she knows where her home is, so she can run around without fear.


    "Do you remember where your home is?"


    "Xi Xi is too young to remember so many words." Cheng xueruo looks at Su Xia pitifully. In front of her, Su Xia looks a little similar to Mommy. She has a lot of affection for her. She can''t help but feel close to her and tells her what she thinks.


    "Beautiful aunt, I want to take a skyscraper. Can you take me there?"


    "Ferris wheel?"


    Cheng Ruo Ruo Nuo''s voice rang in her ears. She grabbed Su Xia''s hand and got excited. "My mom said that as long as I got on the ferris wheel, my dad would come back. Beautiful aunt, my mom said that my dad had gone to outer space. He hadn''t come back for three years. My mom would cry every night. So, when I got on the ferris wheel, my dad would come back when he saw me, So Mommy won''t cry. I don''t want my mommy to cry all the time. "


    Su Xia listened to the girl''s voice


    Isn''t it a single parent''s child? I think it''s her mother who made up a fairy tale dream for her good.


    however.


    This serious kid deception is really guilty. I really don''t know how her mother put a heavy hand on it.


    Su Xia measured a few minutes, but Gu Jinnian first said, "if she wants to go, take her."


    Su Xia is a Leng, lift Mou, "can... But if she sat on Ferris wheel, can''t wait for her mummy how to do?"


    Children don''t understand adults'' deception. Don''t adults know it.


    A look at her mother is specially made up for her lies, do not let the child sad.


    If they take her with them, they will expose this lie. Maybe they will leave indelible bad news in the child''s young heart.


    She may never believe in people again.


    Susha doesn''t want to be such a villain.


    "Then make up another good lie."


    "Er..."


    Su Xia didn''t understand what he was going to do until they showed up at the playground and saw a handsome man.


    "Damn it, three members of your family come here, you let me do the light bulb, Gu Jinnian, don''t take such a pitiful --!"


    When they were together, they really had the taste of a family. He thought that after so long separation, Su Xia came back with their daughter.


    After all, the girl looks about the same age.


    Yazun, especially envious.


    If Cheng Xiaoxiao didn''t leave, they... Would have lovely children, and now they can shout his daddy.


    But some things, lost, will never come back.


    Like her, like the love between them.


    Su Xia was a little embarrassed by what he said, but she didn''t have the heart to let go of her hand, which made Xi Xi feel sad. When she was in the car, she always held Gu Jinnian and her hand, saying that she had the taste of daddy and Mommy.


    She didn''t know how to explain.


    Yezun came over, and the child''s big eyes were full of him. At that moment, he seemed to see Cheng Xiaoxiao''s existence, but now look carefully, it''s not like them at all.


    "No... it''s not your seed. When did you abduct such a lovely girl? As a brother, you also abduct one for me."


    "Get out of here!"


    Yezun looked at Su Xia, "sister-in-law, toutoufeng, where did you turn? I''ll turn one too --"


    When Su Xia saw Ye Zun for the first time, the man looked a little bit unsteady. Although he had a beautiful and blinding skin, she didn''t like his familiar way of speaking, but she didn''t intend to explain. It was just what he said and what she answered, "... This is not a abduction, it''s... She ran here."


    "Damn, such a lovely child, but also run to your arms, Jinnian, you can go to buy lottery tickets."


    The girl gululu''s big eyes looked at yazun. Suddenly she let go of Gu Jinnian and Su Xia''s hands, rushed to yazun and hugged his leg, "Daddy, you''re back!"


    Su Xia, "..."


    Yezun, "..."


    Gu Jinnian, "... When did you give birth to such a big child behind my back? But don''t mention it. It''s quite like it. "


    Yezun, "Jinnian, what do you mean? I''m innocent


    Gu Jinnian rolled his lips, which saved him a lot of things. "Since your father and daughter know each other, we won''t disturb you. Remember to take her to the skyscraper, but your daughter has been shouting for a long time."


    He said, took Susha''s hand and left.


    In the distance, yazun was forced to see a sticky girl. At this moment, he watched Gu Jinnian''s car disappear in sight.


    Leg, the girl grabbed his leg, how are not willing to release, has been shouting his daddy, daddy''s.


    Although the title sounds good, yazun is not happy.


    "Daddy, I miss you so much!"


    "Daddy, I find that I like you very much. You look just like daddy in my heart. Mommy didn''t cheat me. You can see daddy when you come to the amusement park."


    "... hey, Dad, do you have a girlfriend? I''d better not. I''m going to introduce my mother to you. "


    Yezun, "..."


    "Daddy, let''s take the ferris wheel!"


    Because of the arrival of yazun, his subordinates have already taken the lead to say hello. There is no one else in this place, so they all invited.


    He looked at the girl''s innocent face, always hard hearted, he did not refuse, "do you want me to hold you?"


    "No, daddy, just take my little hand!"


    "Daddy, I''m so happy today"


    In yazun''s heart, Gu Jinnian left the child to him. How can he send the child back then?


    It''s not really from somewhere, is it?


    But it looks a little heartless.

 Chapter 453

    Susha sat in the car, watching the sign of the amusement park getting farther and farther away. She looked back uneasily.


    "Want to play?"


    He looked at her many times and thought she wanted to go to the amusement park.


    After all, everyone has playfulness. Girls'' love of amusement parks has nothing to do with their age.


    Su Xia heard the voice and shook her head. She thought for a moment. Although the man seemed to have a good relationship with Gu Jinnian, it was not polite for her to say bad things about him here, but... After struggling for a long time in her heart, she finally decided to say, "Mr. Gu, that man doesn''t look like someone who can entrust his children. If you have something urgent, you should go back first, I can take care of her. "


    Her voice was soft and clear.


    "How can you take care of her if you can''t even take care of yourself?" After a pause, he thought of yazun''s present situation, "he has nothing to do every day, and taking care of his children is just right for him!"


    "Er..."


    Su Xia frowned, obviously did not understand what he said, but he said so, he can''t change anything, just think that man don''t rough hands and feet to knock the child.


    Halfway through the car, Su Xia suddenly turned her head. When she remembered what he said, he must have said that she couldn''t find a place to stay, how to take care of a child!


    It''s right to think about it. She really didn''t find a place to stay and didn''t know where to eat her next meal.


    Gu Jinnian didn''t mean that. He thought of the physical condition that the doctor told him last night.


    Su Xia''s body can''t bear the heavy load. He doesn''t know why it''s like this, so he wants to take her to see a doctor at this time.


    Just in time, go to the hospital to discuss about the treatment plan of Suxia hypnosis.


    The car drove slowly towards the hospital, during which no one was talking.


    Gu Jinnian likes this kind of scene, as if quietly accompany each other, as in the past.


    I miss it very much.


    ¡­¡­


    Amusement Park.


    Zhang Chen looks at the location on his mobile phone. Xi Xi is really in this place. This morning, the little girl got up and insisted on eating wonton. There is no ready-made wonton at home. Cheng Xiaoxiao went out to paint from life again, so he took her out for breakfast.


    I didn''t know that when I bought wonton, my children disappeared.


    He searched all over the restaurant, but couldn''t find her. The waiter said she went out with a couple, but she didn''t see where she went.


    He is very anxious. He wants to know what kind of existence this child is for Cheng Xiaoxiao.


    If she''s gone, you can imagine what will happen to Cheng Xiaoxiao.


    In the past three years, without the existence of this child, Cheng Xiaoxiao would have died long ago.


    So he called the police.


    But the police didn''t hear from her.


    Fortunately, he had fixed her position,


    Is afraid that she ran around in a strange place, so Zhang Chen just out of this bad plan. Xi Xi, the child, can talk to anyone. He''s familiar, but he doesn''t know who he looks like.


    Following that location, he found here.


    Playground.


    He has lived with their mother and daughter for so long. He has heard Cheng Xiaoxiao''s lies.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao once told her that as long as you get on the ferris wheel, you can see daddy!


    Children''s nature, where know this is true or false, has always believed.


    She cried to take Ferris wheel, has not less than a few hundred times, but Cheng Xiaoxiao every time by her too small, go to the amusement park to grow higher, can enter.


    So, I couldn''t get to her all the time.


    During this period of time, I don''t know that I heard there was an amusement park from there. I cheated him several times and asked her to bring him here. As a result, he saw through all of them.


    On the way, Cheng Xiaoxiao caught him.


    Today, she found a chance... But as a child, she had no money at all. Who took him in?


    Either way, bring her out first.


    After all, the playground is full of people, and it''s dangerous for a three-year-old to be there.


    But just ready to buy tickets in, the result of the ticket office that man waved to him, politely refused to him, "Sir, today is not selling tickets, I''m sorry."


    Zhang Chen frowned, "are the tickets sold out?"


    "Today, young master Ye is playing here with his daughter. In order to ensure safety, young master Ye has made a reservation here! So there are no tickets today... "


    Ye young master...... those three words, in Chapter Chen''s in the mind immediately explode.


    Yazun? But Yezun hasn''t married and had children for three years, so this child is definitely not his daughter.


    Isn''t it Xi Xi!


    By yazun''s side?


    Zhang Chen that deep Mou son wrinkles tightly, if be small know, still don''t know can how! Cheng Xiaoxiao tries to stop them from meeting, but


    This Xi Xi, how can you bump into Yezun!


    Is it true that blood can''t stop it?


    He saw a few bodyguards standing at the door. It was impossible for him to break in. In three years, he basically could not fight and could not fight so many people with his bare hands.


    He just hopes that yazun... Knows nothing.


    Scattered fragments, in his mind, all this, seems to have been toward their own uncontrolled place, developed.


    Playground.


    Cheng xueruo is holding a balloon. Yezun holds her little hand. They sit on the ferris wheel and watch the scenery outside. However, Cheng xueruo is not as happy as before.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Uncle, I know you are not my father. Thank you for taking me to the skyscraper."


    There was an idea in his head, which was wiped clean in a few minutes. At that moment, he seemed to see Cheng Xiaoxiao sitting there when the light was the brightest.


    But only for a few minutes.


    After a pause, Cheng continued, "because I''m a child, my mom has always lied to me that daddy is an alien. When I get on the ferris wheel, daddy can see me. In fact, I already know that there are no aliens in the world, and my Daddy won''t be an alien, but I''m afraid she will cry again. Do you know? My mom loves to cry more than me... Maybe my dad is dead, so she doesn''t want me to be sad. That''s why she told me this. It''s a white lie on TV... Uncle, thank you for taking me to the skyscraper today. I''m so happy that I haven''t been on the Ferris wheel since I''m so old. "


    ¡ª¡ªIf only you were my dad.


    She thought, but she didn''t say it.


    Mommy said that no one owes anyone, and she can''t recognize daddy casually. If this uncle can''t get married in the future, it''s not good.


    "If you want to sit in the future, you can come to me!"


    Baji one mouthful, Xi Xi already ran to Ye Zun''s bosom, kiss on his face one mouthful, "uncle, you are very good."


    "Uncle, do you have a girlfriend?"

 Chapter 454

    With a smile and the warmth of the child''s kiss on his face, he didn''t seem to feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, he felt as happy in his heart, "No."


    "My mom is single, too. How about I introduce you? My mommy looks good, eh... "She tilts her head and looks innocent," just like the beautiful aunt just now, and she has a super good figure. Uncle, do you want to know my Mommy... "


    "Oh, no, your adult feelings are all about fate." Otherwise my uncle would have chased Mommy.


    Mommy said that love needs fate, not to live together, can cultivate.


    She doesn''t understand.


    However, if only this person could get to know mommy, it''s a pity... Her Mommy doesn''t even touch men, but Uncle Zhang can''t see her right eye.


    She was so worried.


    He looked at the child. She waved her hand like an elf. When she said that she was not happy, she still tooted her mouth, as if the halo was dyed. It was a beautiful scene.


    If only Cheng Xiaoxiao were here.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia''s head leans against the back seat, and her cheek doesn''t look out of the window. She opens the window, and the slight cool wind rushes in directly with the window. His eyes see the changing scene outside the window. She has never been to the secluded City, but she has an inexplicable sense of familiarity with the secluded city.


    Maybe sue is the person here, so she has the feeling of returning to her hometown?


    It''s very quiet in the car.


    But it''s very comfortable to stay. It''s not like two people have just met, but like each other.


    mutual help and relief in time of poverty? When she thought of this idiom, her heart... Thumping heart seemed to jump out immediately.


    "Mr. Gu?"


    She suddenly made a sound, but he picked it up quickly, as if he had been watching her, waiting for her to say, "hmm?"


    Looking out of the window, she seemed to see the sign of the hospital, but it was blocked by trees, so she couldn''t see it clearly. "Mr. Gu, thank you very much for taking me in last night. I don''t know what happened between me and you before, but it''s all over. Maybe I''m sorry for you, sorry..."


    "Now that we are finished, let''s finish. Don''t start. It''s good for you and me."


    "End..." the man''s eyes a deep grasp of the steering wheel hand, suddenly a tight, his heart is stretching, he seems to feel that moment his heart can''t bear, at any time may die.


    He never thought that Susha could say such heartless words to him. He really took a knife and stabbed his heart.


    He could smell the blood.


    "I don''t know if I''ll have a chance to tell you these words in the future, so I''ll just say this time today. Mr. Gu, you''re in the past for me --!"


    No matter who cheated, Susha is married now.


    All kinds of things, since she finally chose nanmingyi, then all... Should be over.


    Although she and Nan Mingyi are going to end.


    The car just stopped at the intersection and never drove again.


    As if the road was his own, he said stop, and then it stopped.


    Su Xia listened to the continuous whistle behind her, a little worried, "what are you doing when you park here? It will be very dangerous... "


    For a long time, he seemed to slow down, light smile, that smile abnormal cold, "do you think I will be afraid of danger? Su Xia... "His voice was low and deep, and it penetrated into her spleen with a chill." I just want you now. It doesn''t matter if it''s over or not! "


    Diddidi -!


    Behind the car sound constantly, his voice fell into the heart, like the devil''s voice from the bottom of my heart, let Su Xia uneasy.


    The black Bentley ignored the traffic lights and the traffic police.


    "Susha." The man''s eyes are burning at her cheek, with depression, and some taste that she can''t see through, "I won''t let you go --!"


    The window of the car is open, and a red figure is out of her sight. Su Xia''s attention is suddenly attracted by the woman outside the window.


    Su falls them, unexpectedly also in the secluded city.


    She''s sneaking out. I don''t know if Nan Mingyi has told Su Luo. Maybe she already knows, maybe... She doesn''t know.


    But Su Xia didn''t dare to gamble.


    If Su Luo sees himself with a man in the secluded City, according to Nan Mingyi''s temper, maybe he really can''t be stable.


    That woman''s line of sight, so want to turn over, Su Xia in the heart clattered for a while, in a hurry of don''t know how to do, in a moment, she stares at the man of that end, toward his bosom, pounce on.


    She buried her head in his arms and did not dare to lift it.


    Su Luo''s eyes glanced to the traffic with constant whistle sound. Looking at the familiar figure, it was Gu Jinnian.


    Because she saw the man''s face.


    And the woman in her arms who held her tight.


    Unexpectedly, three years, Gu Jinnian''s side has more than a woman.


    It seems that Su Xia has no place at all in this man''s heart.


    She laughed, for other people''s private affairs, she is indifferent, especially Gu Jinnian''s is nothing to do with her, he is holding a handbag, stepping on high boots, toward the other end.


    Gu Jinnian looked up at the woman''s back and said nothing.


    Three years ago, all the Su family disappeared, as if they did not exist in the world.


    Now... Su Xia came back and saw Su Luo again.


    He seems to think about that man no matter what he thinks.


    Nanmingyi!


    It took a few minutes for Susha to get out of the man''s arms. She rubbed her hair and didn''t go to see him.


    I knew I was wrong. After all, I guessed a man''s refusal just now, and now I''m holding him on my own initiative.


    "I''m sorry."


    The man stares at her, the corner of his mouth is holding a smile, the warm light eye is taking to spoil, "Su Xia, use me to push me away?"


    Su Xia dropped her eyes. "Do you think I want to? If there were no one else here, I would not hold you. Mr. Gu, I have apologized to you just now. "


    But the man heard the existence of other meaning from her words, picked eyebrows, the obscure eyes fell on her tightly, almost to swallow her alive, "Oh? So you mean, if you have other people around you today, you will hold them without hesitation? "


    "Mr. Gu manages everything every day. I''d better go back to work early. Don''t worry about gain and loss with us little people!" She didn''t want to argue with him in this place.


    Because she looked at the traffic police at that end, and was about to come.


    "What if I have to deal with you?"

 Chapter 455

    "Sir, you can''t stop at the traffic lights! Please drive away as soon as possible. "


    Because there are people sitting in the car, and the men in the car have terrible eyes. The people in the traffic police brigade look at the luxury car and dare not stick the ticket.


    Therefore, we can only exhort them. After all, it''s not easy to work in this field. If they are a little bit more ruthless, they may be complained. Some of them are fresh graduates from the University. Now the leaders send them here to direct traffic. How could they expect to encounter such things.


    But the man seems to turn a deaf ear, eyes have been staring at the woman sitting, thoughtful, that a black suit, handsome and elegant face, with a stranger not near the feeling.


    A few traffic policemen are really afraid, and they can only focus on the woman at that end. Compared with the man who is irritable and may attack at any time, this woman looks much easier to get along with.


    Although they have just started to work in the traffic police brigade, they have also fallen in love because they are handsome.


    Now these two people... Is it a couple quarrel?


    Su Xia received the eyes of those strange traffic policemen. She was not used to being paid attention to by so many people, especially when several cars passed behind them and glanced at them. Some of them were even more irritable and even scolded them.


    But men just don''t talk.


    She didn''t expect that Mr. Gu had such a good temper.


    After all, the tone of calling her to get on the bus was not kind.


    A few traffic police naturally dare not neglect it. After all, there is a lot of people here. In addition, it is an illegal act to park here because of frequent accidents. "Miss, please tell your husband that you can''t stop at the intersection of traffic lights, which will hinder the traffic. If anything happens, we don''t want to see it." The traffic police officer looked at Su Xia, with the seriousness of the police officer, "if the couple quarrel with you and park the car at the intersection, it''s not all in a mess..."


    Hearing this, the man at that end raised his eyes slightly. He seemed to be particularly concerned about the quarrel of police comrades. "Which eye of yours saw us quarreling?"


    "Er..." the traffic police didn''t think that he would stop them, but their eyes stayed on the man who was sitting in the driver''s seat. Just now, his momentum suddenly weakened.


    It''s not a fight?


    That''s easier.


    As soon as I was ready to speak, I heard a female voice coming immediately, "Mr. Gu, it''s illegal to deliberately obstruct the traffic. People like you don''t want to get stained and trouble you to drive."


    Gu Jinnian''s hand was pressed on the steering wheel, and he was not in a hurry to drive. Instead, he still focused on her. He didn''t move and said with a good temper, "I don''t want to drive for the moment, but my hand is sour!"


    "You..." Su Xia was annoyed, "you come down --!"


    Sour hands! I don''t know how many lives it took him to drive a car. Did he carry the car?


    Thanks for what he said!


    With that, she had turned to get out of the car. Soon, she got to his driver''s seat, opened the door and said, "you come down."


    This one, a few traffic police a pair of gossip looking at her, this woman... Can be a little violent ah!


    Just now I thought it was a kind sheep.


    Su Xia, "Mr. Gu! Please get out of the car


    ¡­¡­


    Amusement Park.


    A large and a small two people sitting in the restaurant, from time to time can hear the voice of the waiter that crazy.


    "How handsome! This handsome man is so gentle to his daughter --!"


    "I don''t know if that woman is so happy. It''s just pie in the sky!"


    "Girls look good too --!"


    "Uncle, are you usually very attractive?"


    Although she is small, she can still understand the adults'' words. At this moment, the voices of some women over there are crazy. She feels that she is not at ease eating.


    Mommy said, you can''t talk when you eat, but she can''t hold it.


    Smell speech, ye Zun''s line of sight lifts up, sweeps over those a few talkative women, "shut your mouth, noisy to me --" Women immediately silence, people who come here are rich or expensive, and today I heard that a gentleman packed the playground.


    Now it seems to be this gentleman.


    At first glance, he has extraordinary temperament and even looks familiar.


    Maybe the rich people all look the same, so they have such an illusion.


    The voice of the original discussion stopped immediately, and Cheng xueruo raised his head, "uncle, when you are not liked, Xi Xi also feels very handsome!"


    Smell speech, he laughed, looking at the waiter up things, gave her chopsticks and spoon, "eat, want me to feed you?"


    Gu Chengyi so big time, but has been shouting to Su Xia feed.


    Cheng xueruo grabs a spoon, scoops up a mouthful of rice unskillfully, and puts it in his mouth, "no, uncle. Mommy says I''m a big boy, so I have to do it myself, so that I can eat, dress and be warm --!"


    What she really wanted to say was, "do it yourself, get rich."


    But she can''t speak idioms. She can only remember when Mommy said it and explain it to her. He always has a good memory, especially for the things he remembers. So now, tell Yezun what Mommy told her. She thinks he should be able to understand such a big man.


    Yezun looked at her, and the more he looked at her, the more he liked her. Even her voice was very like her. Even when he was talking nonsense, he was so cute. He hated children, but he didn''t hate them when he saw her. He seemed to be deeply attracted by her. If


    But in this world, there has never been a if.


    There is no regret.


    A few minutes later, Cheng xueruo looks at the bear meal in front of her with a bitter look on her face. There is more than half of it left. The bell in the restaurant rings. She knows that at this time, Mommy is going home. Although she wants to be with her uncle, she wants to see Mommy more.


    "Uncle, thank you for inviting me to bear dinner. I like it very much! But it''s time for me to go home. If my mom can''t find me, I''ll cry! " Cheng xueruo looks at the food left in front of her. She has a small appetite and can''t eat a lot of food. Although Mommy tells her that she can''t be a child who wastes food, she really can''t eat any more.


    Eat too much, if the stomach fried how to do?


    Cheng xueruo had seen those women with big stomachs, but when she came out of the hospital, her stomachs did not change.


    I heard it''s a belly explosion.


    It''s terrible to blow up your stomach.


    She rubbed her stomach. She used to have a certain amount of food for herself, but today she was happy with her uncle. She ate a few more mouthfuls, and now she''s very supportive.


    Cheng xueruo is carrying a small bag, which is a pink bear''s bag. She skillfully takes out a handkerchief from the bag, wipes her mouth, and then takes out a new one from her bag and hands it to yazun, "uncle, do you want to wipe it?"


    He looks familiar with that pink handkerchief. It seems that he has seen it somewhere.

 Chapter 456

    But the girl''s eager eyes have been falling on him, he noticed her raised hand, took the handkerchief, with the wind, the handkerchief with a woman''s fragrance, but also with a child''s body sweet milk fragrance, ran into the nose.


    The handkerchief was made of embroidery. It was very rough. When he even touched it, his finger was pricked by the rough thread.


    It''s like the one in my memory. Now the handkerchief is there, but the man is gone.


    "Yezun, take this handkerchief, but I embroidered it myself. It''s a birthday present for you. Don''t be moved."


    "A broken handkerchief bought me off?"


    "I''ve been embroidering for three or four days! You see, my fingers are punctured. The bad shopkeeper told me that anyone can learn. I learned, and my fingers have become a hornet''s nest. For this handkerchief, I stayed up for several days. Look at my black eye circles. Forget it, if you want, I''ll take them home to my father! Anyway, my father won''t give up being a broken handkerchief -- "


    "Forget it, I''m reluctant to take it --"


    "Now, I don''t want to give it to you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yezun was stunned. The girl''s sweet and soft voice revived him. He wiped his mouth. The fragrance was getting closer and closer to him. He told himself that he couldn''t think any more, "thank you."


    "Don''t mention it, my mother said. Only when you give someone roses can you have fragrance in your hands."


    She covered her mouth with her little hand and put it on the tip of her nose to smell it, but she didn''t smell anything. "It seems that mommy is lying to me. She has no fragrance at all. How can she feel a little smelly?"


    Seeing that she would never love again, yazun picked her up and said, "it''s a rose for others, with fragrance in hand."


    "Yes, uncle is so smart --!"


    ¡­¡­


    When I walked out of the restaurant, I saw that it was already late. In the evening, against the setting sun, Cheng Xiaoruo''s white face was red, her eyelashes flickered like two butterfly wings, and her pretty little nose was red with cold, which was very like her.


    When the eyelashes are bent and staring at him, especially.


    The plush panda hat sets off a pair of eyes as bright as black glass. She blinked at Yezun, "uncle, I''m going home. You''re staring at me to see a hole. I''m going home too. I can''t leave my mother and elope with you."


    Yezun''s eyebrows were bent, and he didn''t know what thought the child''s mother had instilled into her. He looked like a little adult. He wanted to laugh. When he was with such a child, he seemed to have a pistachio beside him. Suddenly, he was reluctant. He even envied the child''s parents. He held her and said, "I''ll send you back."


    Cheng xueruo blinks her big eyes and can''t wait to know that it''s getting late. If she doesn''t go home, Mommy will cry to death. She doesn''t like Mommy crying very much. Every time she cries, she has to coax her. It''s hard, "no, uncle, I can go home by myself --!"


    Uncle Zhang said, you can''t take strangers home.


    Even if he likes this person, he can''t.


    Because Mommy doesn''t like strangers.


    Zhang Chen frowns. He doesn''t think that he sees yazun in front of him. He comes out from the gate with Cheng quruo in his arms.


    The dim light hit them.


    Xi Xi''s hands were around his neck. They were very close to each other. They seemed to be talking about something funny, because he saw the bright smile on their faces.


    He was so stunned that he hardly knew whether he should go there or not.


    This little girl really went to find her own... Daddy.


    How does he have to explain to Cheng Xiaoxiao.


    "Uncle, can you lend me your cell phone? I call my mom to pick me up -- "


    Yazun put the child down, took out his cell phone from his pocket and handed it to her.


    "Uncle, your mobile phone is a couple''s mobile phone with my mommy. Oh, you and my mommy still have a lot of predestination --!"


    Lovers mobile phone?


    There are only two mobile phones in the world, which are customized and designed by him.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao and he each have one.


    But Cheng Xiaoxiao left, the mobile phone has been left in his hands, and his mobile phone has never been changed.


    It''s always a girl who wants to make up for him and her mother.


    If Cheng xueruo takes a look at her mobile phone, she doesn''t dare to delay any more because it''s too late. She''s afraid that if she only has a little time to play, Mommy will cry miserably. She takes out a small card from her small bag, and then points it back and forth with her little finger. She plays games and calls with mommy''s mobile phone all the time, so she''s familiar.


    Soon, the phone was out.


    "Hello."


    Because it was a stranger''s call, Cheng Xiaoxiao waited for a while to answer it.


    "Mommy, it''s me --!"


    "Why? This mobile phone number... Isn''t Zhang Chen''s? Where are you? "


    If Cheng xueruo knows that mommy hates strangers and doesn''t like to run around by herself, now it seems that Uncle Zhang hasn''t told Mommy about his running around. She is relieved, "Mommy, it''s the old man who sells sweet potato at the door. Just now, my uncle didn''t give me money to buy sweet potato, so he went upstairs and asked me to be a hostage for him. I just borrowed my mobile phone from my old man because I miss mommy a little, Fortunately, I''m smart enough to memorize mummy''s phone -- "


    "We are the smartest --!" A soft voice came from that end.


    Hearing his mother''s voice, Cheng unconsciously raised his voice, "Mommy, are you going home soon?"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao looked at the paintings in his hand, piled high, completely did not look at the end of the posture, "sorry baby, tonight Mommy may have to work overtime, do not go back, you eat with Uncle Zhang first, Mommy will go back tomorrow to bring you delicious cake."


    Not going home?


    Yezun stood there, looking at the girl who called deeply. It seemed that the wind was coming with the woman''s voice.


    The sound was very light, like a breeze.


    He couldn''t hear what he was saying, but looking at the expression on the girl''s face, it seemed that the woman at that end was a gentle and peaceful woman.


    "I see. Goodbye, Mommy. Don''t work too hard! "No," he said


    Cheng xueruo hung up, walked up to yazun and handed him his mobile phone. "Uncle, can I go home with you tonight?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Gu Jinnian, are you going to get off or not?"


    Originally, the traffic volume of a day was the most at noon and in the evening. In fact, they avoided the rush hour when they came out. But now Gu Jinnian has been consuming it all the time, and it''s the most congested time.


    It''s even more dangerous for her to stand alone by the side of the road.


    "Madam, if you want to get on the bus first, please advise your husband --"

 Chapter 457

    "Get in the car --!"


    After hearing this, the traffic police immediately got excited. Finally, the man was going to drive away. He quickly called Su Xia to get on the bus. "Madam, you can talk to your husband well. As a man, it''s OK to coax him. The more you fight with him, the more he pushes his nose on his face."


    Su Xia, "you know it very well --!"


    The traffic policeman at the other end looked at the man''s dark eyes. "Well, to tell you the truth, my wife always likes to trouble me, but it''s all defused by me. I can''t fight with her, but this one in your family seems to have a bad temper, so you have to let him order more --!"


    Su Xia, "..."


    "Come up!"


    Gu Jinnian looks out of the window. Su Xia and a traffic policeman are chatting happily. He is cold there.


    You know, no one dares to chill him!


    Didi!


    Su Xia turns her head and looks at Gu Jinnian. She wanted to say something to the traffic police, but she was interrupted by the sound of his car whistle! Because the distance is close, she can hear the car clearly as soon as she honks.


    She hated the horn so much!


    However, when she was ready to get off, she was not ready to get on. Just now, she just wanted to move the car away. Now it seems that since he has this vision, there is nothing wrong with him. Her voice is natural. "Mr. Gu, it''s not too early. I''ll leave first. We''ll meet later --"


    Drop this sentence, Su Xia walks toward the sidewalk of that end.


    see you around!


    His Su Xia, really easy to stir up his fire.


    Who allowed her to say these four words to him!


    He looked at the back of the woman leaving into the traffic, soon disappeared, this damned woman, not afraid to be hit by the car!


    Then, he immediately slammed the door and chased out. The car, almost without pulling the key, just stopped there. When the traffic police went to pay attention again, the two figures were out of sight.


    The man ran away.


    The car is still there.


    With such arrogant stopping method.


    It''s torture.


    There are a lot more cars on the side of the road, and this one in the traffic is completely dominant.


    One side of the traffic police looked stunned, chasing and shouting, "Sir, you this car... You this car move away --!"


    But in the end, he didn''t catch up with the others and came running angrily. He really doubted whether they were sprinters. After a while, he didn''t know where to go. "What should I do?"


    "What else can we do? Let people move the car and drag it back to the team -- "


    When Susha came down the stairs, her name was called out in a low voice, "Susha, stop for me!"


    When I heard the voice, I knew who was calling her, "stop, you think I''m stupid!"


    "Su Xia --!"


    The voice seems to enjoy it. She feels happy when she shouts a few more times. She is really tired of running. In addition, she is tired of going up and down the stairs. Even if she has more than one leg, the key is that someone has been talking to you all the time.


    She looked back, with a certain look down on her eyes, but the man''s eyes on her, showing a strong burning feeling.


    "Mr. Gu, I thought I made it very clear!"


    Voice decline, the whole person was so men hold up, "what are you doing?"


    "Slippery on the road, easy to fall --!" He looked down at her, deep eyes with stars, now holding her, did not mean to put her down, but to hold her more tightly.


    "It''s not raining again. The road is not slippery at all!" Su Xia frowns. She really doesn''t want to make more contact with him. She is afraid that she can''t control her heart. She is moved to this man. She wants to wriggle out of his arms. After all, there are many people on the road. Even if he doesn''t want to lose face, she will blush, "you put me down!"


    Such a big man is not the same as a hairy boy. He just fell in love and didn''t care. It''s the so-called bud of love.


    "In public, I really think this is their home --"


    "Mom, what do you know? This girl likes this way. You see how handsome this man is. If he holds me like this, I''d like to --!"


    "You don''t want to find one like this for me. I''ll see you break your leg!"


    "Mom, you''re out! Today''s people call it Xiu en AI! "


    "Show your size, how bad the city looks!"


    Passing a mother and daughter, in front of her face, so talking.


    "You put me down --!"


    "I haven''t pursued women very much, so maybe it''s a way you don''t like. If you don''t like this way, I''ll try my best to correct it --!" He paused, "I have a bad temper. If there is anything, please bear with me!"


    Su Xia stares at his lips, this sentence... She seems to have heard it somewhere.


    But where is it?


    Did that person say it to her, too?


    The sun set on the man''s face, and Susha only saw his jaw, with a clear outline.


    She wants to kiss him!


    All of a sudden, I was scared by her.


    She was bewitched by the man in front of her?


    How can you have such a fancy idea!


    She hid her head from them. The people who passed by looked at them like this and looked at them more and more. At that moment, she knew that no matter how she was, the man was indifferent and simply buried her head in his arms. He was the only one who lost face!


    The photographers, who are looking at such pictures, can''t help taking more pictures. This time, their topic is to select the loving couple in the city. This pair is just in line with the topic.


    ¡­¡­


    Man''s good smell, like hypnotic.


    Susha was floating and sleeping.


    Gu Jinnian called for the car. When he called for her, he found that she was sleeping soundly and her face was deeply buried. At the moment, his mouth was open. Now saliva was dripping from her mouth. Even his shirt was wet.


    His eyes with a bit soft, it seems that such a feeling... Like back to the past.


    "Young master?" The driver just followed Gu Jinnian in recent years. He didn''t see Su Xia. He thought it was the women who were pestering the young master. He wanted to reach out and hold her.


    "No!" The man avoided his touch and seemed to protect his belongings. "It''s the first time that the driver saw Gu Jinnian like this. Mr. Gu has always been cold and heartless, but now it seems that this woman... Has made Mr. Gu move seriously?


    It''s not a rumor, sir. A wife? The woman in my heart is dead


    What about this one?


    "Open the door!"


    "Yes."


    The driver looked down and opened the car door respectfully. No matter what gossip, it couldn''t match the master''s order.


    Sitting in the car, the driver watched Gu Jinnian gently follow the woman''s hair. He didn''t dare to move too much. He seemed afraid to disturb her.

 Chapter 458

    And he, in a hurry, seemed to catch a glimpse of the young master''s smile.


    Playground.


    "Are you coming home with me?"


    "My mommy is too busy to pick me up! Uncle, I don''t know where my home is. Mommy said there are too many bad people outside. I''m so cute and will be abducted by bad people, so I can only stay in your home temporarily? Is that ok? " She did not forget to wink at yazun.


    Naive and lovely girl, he naturally won''t refuse, but he... How can he feel trapped?


    She took yazun''s hand, and her face was full of bright smile. She looked up at yazun and said, "uncle, if you don''t speak, I''ll take you as a promise. Don''t worry, I''m very good. I won''t kick the quilt when I sleep, I won''t cry at night, I don''t need to drink grandma, and I don''t eat much. You can take me home and I won''t suffer losses..."


    Soft cotton hand, holding yazun, as if holding up the world.


    Satisfaction, which he had never felt before.


    It''s like the girl should belong to him.


    Since you want to take it home, take it back!


    Anyway, he''s bored to the extreme. It''s good to have a little girl nagging around.


    Holding her hand, they walked out the door.


    At the intersection, there are all kinds of stalls. When I first came in, it was in the daytime. At this moment, because at night, there are no people in the city who work in the daytime and set up a stall at night to earn some extra money.


    The shops inside basically take more than ten thousand years, and these workers can earn a small part of their income at most a year, but the public stalls outside the playground don''t need any money or money.


    So, it attracted a large number of people.


    There are sugar gourd, sugar man, kebab, ice cream


    There are even people who trap pets on the roadside.


    Because the entertainment center was packed, people who came on the way didn''t know. When they came, they were told that they couldn''t go in today. It''s all a waste of time. It''s hard for them to come here, and they can''t just leave. So they went out for a stroll.


    In this way.


    People are more lively than in the playground.


    It''s just a busy city.


    Youcheng is forbidden to set up stalls on the road, but sometimes Chengguan comes and drives people away. After Chengguan leaves, there is still an endless stream of stalls.


    Because of the potential business opportunities, everyone seems to enjoy it.


    Looking at yazun and chengruo coming out at the moment, the merchant immediately yelled, "children, do you want to buy a sugar gourd? These are fresh strawberries -- "


    Basically, most of the people who come to the playground come with their children. It can be seen that it must be the baby''s own children who are willing to bring this place to play. After all, buying a package ticket is enough for his income for this day.


    While the child''s eyes have been staring at the sugar gourd in his hand, businesses have seen so many children, naturally understand that the child wants to eat the sugar gourd in his hand, "little friend, let your father buy you a bunch..."


    strawberry.


    That''s her and Mommy''s favorite.


    She especially likes strawberries. It is said that when Mommy is pregnant with her, she especially likes strawberries. She has to eat a big basket every day.


    "Uncle, is the sugar gourd on your hand very sweet?"


    Sweet voice sounded, the end of the stall a Leng, obviously did not expect the child will talk to him, "sweet, little girl, do you want to try?"


    "But I have no money --!"


    Mummy said that with the red ticket like grandfather Mao, she could go shopping.


    Otherwise, others would not give her things.


    She came out in a hurry, where she had any other money.


    "Want to eat?"


    Yezun''s voice started to ring between them. Just now, he was calling the driver to drive over. As a result, he only talked on the phone for a few minutes. This girl even chatted with the vendor.


    Look at her eyes, staring at the sugar gourd, inexplicable nerve was touched.


    She really has the temperament of Cheng Xiaoxiao more and more.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao likes strawberry best.


    "Yezun, I heard that when I was pregnant. Eat more strawberries, and your baby will grow as sweet as strawberries. "


    "Look at me, that woman didn''t give me strawberries when she was bad at me, so I''m not sweet at all --!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the wind, I think of those voices that are about to be sealed in my heart, but today... In front of this girl, I think of more.


    Those memories that he thought he was about to forget.


    For three years, every time I think about her, it''s always a treasure.


    But when he thought about it, he felt that they had missed too much, too much


    If they were together at the beginning, wouldn''t there be so many things to separate them after that.


    "Uncle, I know that children can''t eat more sugar at night. They will get cavities."


    Mingming is very greedy, Mingming wants to eat very much, but Cheng Xiaoruo blinks his eyes and says to yazun, with a lovely appearance.


    At that moment, he almost blurted out, "... What''s your mommy''s name..."


    "Miss, I finally found you --"


    A woman with a big stomach came, squatted in front of him, and also suppressed his words. The woman put out her hand to cover Cheng Xiaoruo''s little hand, "Why are you still playing here, cold or not?"


    She looks at Cheng xueruo. She is Yuesao, who is responsible for taking care of her food and daily life. Just now Mr. Zhang called her and asked her to come here immediately. She didn''t pick up her bag immediately. She even came here without changing her clothes.


    She blocked Xi Xi Xi''s way, the street lamp is bright, only looking at that small child standing under the protection of the man at that end, "cool grandma."


    Granny Liang is responsible for taking care of her, basically only in the morning, to help Mommy make breakfast, clean up the house, in the afternoon, went home.


    She is seldom seen at this time.


    "I''m worried about you, sir. Let me take you home."


    "Uncle..."


    Yes, she was so happy that she forgot Uncle Zhang! If her uncle knew, she would be miserable.


    "Where''s uncle? Why didn''t he come to pick me up? "


    "Mr. Wang said that he was busy with other things nearby. Let me pick you up first. He also said that if you sneak out today and are known by your mother, you must cry. Let''s go back when she doesn''t go home."


    Xi Xi thinks that she won''t tell them that if Mommy doesn''t go home tonight, she won''t know.


    "But I''ve promised to go home with this uncle!"


    "Come on, come on." The girl is not sensible. She can''t follow her as an adult. Although she doesn''t look like a bad person, she is a stranger after all. When she goes to someone''s home, it''s like, "this gentleman, this child is the treasure of our family. Thank you so much for taking care of her today. Her parents are looking for her in a hurry. If you have nothing to do with her, I''ll take people back first --! "

 Chapter 459

    Mr. Zhang said that he would come to pick them up soon, and women did not dare to delay. Especially when he faced the man alone, he had a sense of depression and was tall. When she looked at her, she was a little scared.


    People like them, who have lived in the market since childhood, have never dealt with such a man, so they don''t know how to treat him or how to talk to him.


    Just now, I don''t know if I have offended this man, but now even if I have been offended, I don''t know how to solve the present dilemma.


    The whole body of this man seems to be famous brand. Although she can''t see the brand, she is full of rich breath. After living so long, can she still see it?


    In fact, the rich and the poor really can fundamentally see that the rich are better than the poor in temperament! culture!


    I don''t know how to find such a person.


    Although Xixi wants to be with yazun, she doesn''t want mommy to know what happened to her and cry. Sometimes mommy''s tears are more than hers.


    Uncle Zhang told her that mommy was a little boy.


    She had to coax.


    But when she thought of seeing her uncle goodbye, she was a little reluctant.


    The little girl took grandma Lengleng''s hand and put it in her ear, "grandma, this uncle helped me a lot today. I want to thank him alone. Will you wait for me for a moment?"


    "Then hurry up, sir, you will come to pick us up soon --!"


    "Well, I''ll be quick."


    Xi Xi pulls Ye Zun and walks to one side. Grandma Liang looks at the child, and she can only let her.


    "Uncle, you squat down a little, I want to whisper to you --!"


    Yezun looked at her and squatted down according to what she said. Just halfway down, he suddenly leaned over to a dark shadow. Then he gave a Baji.


    I got a kiss on my face.


    He suddenly smile, thin lips hook a little smile, her body really too much Cheng small temperament, she also like this, always like to steal kiss him.


    She has a pretty face. She seems to be a little familiar, but she can''t see anything after all. "Girls can''t kiss men all the time!"


    "I''m a little girl. I can kiss you." Xi Xi, thief, smiles and opens her mouth to him. She likes this uncle very much. She likes him from the bottom of her heart. She has never been so close to that uncle. Even Uncle Zhang, she never kisses him.


    He was still taller than her, 1.89 meters apart, while she was only 60 centimeters. There was a big difference in height between the two people. Even Yezun squatted there, he also felt that the man was too tall.


    She holds yazun''s hand in both hands, big hand holding small hand, she stares at the man''s face, this uncle is really handsome, if only he could be a husband for mummy.


    Feishui doesn''t flow to other people''s fields. Since this uncle appears in front of her, and Mommy doesn''t look for a partner all the time, she looks pitiful and lonely, so she has to help her.


    "Uncle, I''m going home. Thank you today. If I miss you later, can I come to see you?"


    "At any time --!" He handed out a gilded business card from his pocket and said, "if there''s anything wrong, call me!"


    In fact, Cheng can''t understand words. She only knows a few numbers, but there is a lot of English on it, and she doesn''t know, "is the phone above uncle''s?"


    "Well."


    Cheng xueruo thought that with this phone, Mommy might be able to get married in the future. She carefully stuffed the gilded business card into her pocket. As soon as she looked up, she saw the car at that end.


    When they first came to Youcheng, Xi Xi and Mommy chose the car for Uncle Zhang, so she remembered it very well. Even if she couldn''t see the license plate, she was just that car.


    It''s uncle''s.


    Granny Liang has gone to the door and is waiting for her.


    "Goodbye, uncle --!"


    Looking at her walking to the car, she turned around and waved to him. The car is not a luxury car. It''s basically an ordinary car. It won''t be noticed even if it''s on the side of the road.


    The window of the car was closed, but yazun could always feel the man''s eyes, staring at him.


    It seems that the man at that end is an acquaintance.


    Zizizi!


    His pocket phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was still the woman.


    Grandma arranged a girl''s blind date for him a month ago. He didn''t go to see what the woman looked like, nor was he interested in it.


    But the woman didn''t know where she got his number. She was calling him all the time, more punctual than eating three meals a day.


    He felt a little upset at the moment, with his buzzing pocket and more intense impatience. He wanted to throw his mobile phone into the garbage can, but he thought that... The girl took his number, if she lost her mobile phone... Would she not find him?


    When will he remember a girl who has seen her for hours?


    At that moment, yazun suspected that he needed to see a psychologist.


    If I get on the bus, I feel the atmosphere in the car is strange, especially... Uncle.


    Is it because he didn''t tell his uncle when he left, which made him worried, so he ignored her now?


    "Uncle, Xi Xi won''t walk alone in the future, I swear."


    The fingers that were raised didn''t know who they learned from. They were raised high and fell into Zhang Chen''s eyes.


    Well, he really has nothing to do with her.


    Can you think of yazun


    "Xi Xi, how did you get to know that uncle?"


    "I met a beautiful aunt on the road, and I asked her to take me to... Amusement park..." when Cheng xueruo said the word "amusement park", she kept silent. She knew what these three words represented, but when the words came to her mouth, she didn''t know if Uncle Zhang had heard them. For a moment, she felt ashamed of Uncle Zhang, and immediately stepped up her speaking speed, Explain why I met the uncle, "I asked the beautiful aunt to take me to buy sugar gourd, and then the beautiful aunt brought me here. The beautiful aunt left with a handsome uncle, so I was with the uncle. Uncle, this is really a chance encounter that you adults said..."


    Zhang Chen doesn''t know who the beautiful aunt and handsome uncle are.


    Just listening to her words, I think it''s a coincidence to meet you?


    But how could it happen?


    There are thousands of people in the world. Why did they meet yazun.


    Is it true that the blood ties are actually subconsciously entangled with the two people, so that they keep getting closer?


    They tried their best to stop, but in the end... They met.


    Cheng xueruo looks at Zhang Chen innocently because she is sitting in the back seat. She can''t see the expression on Zhang Chen''s face. She just anxiously explains, "uncle, I won''t go out or go to the amusement park in the future. Do you believe me?"


    "I believe you again."


    "I knew uncle was the best!"


    "But, uncle, do you know? I met a beautiful aunt today

 Chapter 460

    She began to chatter, and the beautiful aunt seemed to make her forget, "I feel as kind as Mommy... I heard that uncle call her sue or something..."


    Sue?


    Susha?


    impossible.


    Susha was gone three years ago.


    In a quiet villa, because of a child''s business, and in a hurry.


    The woman didn''t expect that An''an would have a fever today. Looking at the child in bed, she closed her eyes, her face was full of sweat, and her red cheek was painful.


    She is not the only one in charge of this huge villa, but also some maids who are responsible for cleaning the villa. Now they are worried, "Rui Ma, what should we do now? Let''s talk to your husband on the phone --! "


    They were later transferred from the old house. At the earliest time, the villa only had this woman and the children in bed.


    Because it''s the first time I''ve met such a thing, the maid can''t help but worry. Although this child is not enough for my husband, it''s all his blood and bone. If it''s true, they will be responsible for their death.


    "Even if I call, my husband won''t come --!"


    It''s not that a woman has never met a nail. When the young lady almost died, she called his secretary, but she was scolded by the secretary.


    Scold her female secretary, is a woman, she does not know is nanmingyi''s bed companion or really is his secretary, anyway attitude is very bad.


    Since then, she has not been on the phone with that end.


    Besides, Nan Mingyi came here in person.


    "Mom Ruirui, I miss my mom..."


    The child on the bed opened her eyes weakly. The woman looked at her heart and looked at the maid. "Go to find some doctors and say that the little lady is ill!"


    "Yes, I''m going."


    The woman watched the maid go out, and then she walked towards the child. She was lying on the bed. She seemed very uncomfortable, so she kept wriggling around, reached out and touched her head. It was very hot.


    Ah, what are these things.


    Why there are so many hardships for such a small child!


    "Mom Ruirui, I miss mommy and Daddy!"


    "Well, they''ll come later."


    When a child is sick, she will always find a mother, but she doesn''t know where to change a mother for her. If she can, she would rather be the mother herself.


    But after all, the child knew that she was not.


    Where is the mother who left her?


    The woman has never left the villa. The nearest place she has been is the central supermarket on the island. The rest of the women have no place to ask for information except their own home.


    It''s also said by the maids here that the husband has a woman in his house, who is his wife. But because no one in the south family dares to talk about the gossip of the master, the maids have never talked about it in front of him. She also occasionally hears some gossip rumors.


    She hasn''t seen it, and she doesn''t know whether it''s true or not.


    I don''t know if this woman is Ann''s mother.


    There''s no way to find out. She really can''t help her.


    Therefore, we can only appease them psychologically.


    This kind of appeasement has been done for three years.


    She knew that sooner or later, it would not work.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The bedroom is quiet and peaceful.


    The big landing windows were closed so tightly that even the moonlight could not get in. The room was very dark.


    On the bed, there are two people lying on the side. The woman is lying in the man''s arms, while the man is playing with her hair with his fingers. His handsome face is a little spoiled. "Susha, I miss you very much."


    She really sleeps heavily. In the past, Susha would wake up with a little movement. When she went to bed with him, he didn''t dare to get up and go to the bathroom at night.


    But today... He was so close to her that she didn''t wake up even when he stroked her cheek.


    The man''s voice is deep. He talks about his experience with her word by word. He never tells anyone. He doesn''t know that his memory is so deep. Even some small details can be completely remembered in his heart.


    When it comes to happy places, smile like a child.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s the story." His voice flew into the night time, long time did not disperse, but the woman has been maintaining a sleep posture, eyes closed.


    She sleeps very well, but she is in a daze. She seems to have heard some of the past from a long time ago, accompanied by a man''s hoarse and low voice in her ears, like playing TV.


    As if from her own experience, she is the heroine. There are many pictures in front of her, "Su Xia --!"


    "Su Xia --!"


    "Su Xia --!"


    "Mommy


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some people are calling her name, others are calling her Mommy.


    Sour, the heart is not the taste.


    But she wanted to wake up, but her scalp was heavy, as if she had been poisoned.


    There has been a sound reverberating in my ears, the two mixed together.


    She can''t tell the true from the false.


    After all, still can''t resist the deep sleep, sleepy in the past.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Young master, the young granny has been away for several days. If she doesn''t have an injection, I''m afraid she can''t bear it!"


    Standing in front of the landing window, a woman in a doctor''s dress, carrying a box, now hanging her head, is saying something to the man sitting at that end.


    The man turns the ring in his hand and doesn''t speak, because the gas field is strong. In Nuo''s big bedroom, you can hear the doctor''s nervous heartbeat.


    In front of him, the man didn''t move his face. He was very outstanding and even had the best ability. It was said that he had a strange disease. When he appeared in the villa, she could smell the strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Lingdao, it is said that there are countless unpredictable energy hidden on the deep sea island, which can subtly affect a person''s physiological characteristics


    There are many rumors that Lingdao is Lingdao.


    In a popular sense, it means an island full of spiritual power, which can cure all kinds of diseases. In addition, there are many black wizards living on this island.


    It also deepens the mystery of the island. For this reason, many rich people are obsessed with this place and even spend a lot of money to take it back.


    But just three years ago, this island was bought by a mysterious man. No one ever knew who this man was, but he was very rich.


    Since then, the island has never been opened to the outside world.


    It became a private island.


    This powerful man is the man in front of him - Nan Mingyi.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with him. After all, she didn''t belong to her own ability. She was only responsible for taking care of the little grandmother who was hidden in the villa by him.


    A gentle, but also with a little cute and playful girl.

 Chapter 461

    She has studied psychology for such a long time, but she has not seen this person clearly, just like the way he does not speak at this time.


    For a long time, he said, "how long has she been like this?"


    "It''s about three years since you rescued her from the fire. You''ve been taking injections all the time... The little grandmother''s health is not very good. If she doesn''t take medicine, it''s hard to insist on it... This kind of medicine is integrated into her body, and it''s hard to be found. If ordinary doctors can''t find out, it''s easy to misdiagnose..."


    Said, the man''s face worse, the doctor knows, this is the man angry precursor.


    But it was he who asked.


    In an instant, I dare not continue.


    With a sad face, the doctor didn''t know what to say. Finally, in order to break the deadlock, "the servant who took care of the little girl came to me just now and said that the little girl had a fever --!"


    Because when the child was in the mother''s stomach, the mother had a long period of medication experience, so the little girl''s physical condition was not good. When she was born, she thought she couldn''t survive for long, but she didn''t want to... Survive.


    It''s a medical miracle.


    But when they told the young master the news, they didn''t see the joy of being a father from the young master''s face.


    It''s strange, but no one dares to say, let alone ask.


    Until now, the young lady has a fever, they all need to come and ask him.


    "Cure her with the best medicine --!"


    I thought Nan Mingyi would say some ugly words, or hinder them from treating the young lady. But this time, unexpectedly, he said that he would use the best medicine to cure her?


    The doctor thinks that he may be under too much pressure recently, so he has hallucinations.


    For two minutes, there was an impatient voice, "what are you doing there? If anything happens to her, you''re the only one to ask -- "


    "Yes, sir, I''ll be right there --"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The night is thin and cool. After all, it can''t be calm.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao braves the bloody pressure of being scolded by the big boss and returns home at 11 o''clock. Zhang Chen doesn''t sleep and sits in the living room waiting for her.


    They didn''t come back long and bought a house with two bedrooms and one living room.


    Zhang Chen doesn''t know where to get the money, so he pays the full amount at one go. Cheng Xiaoxiao didn''t want to live here. After all, Zhang Chen is a single man, and she has to find a girlfriend in the future. She takes a daughter to live in his house. Even if she is seen by the neighbors, the influence is not good.


    Zhang Chen has helped her for three years. She has no reason to let Zhang Chen continue to help her because it''s unfair.


    Zhang Chen should have his own life instead of spending all his energy on them.


    But Zhang Chen tries his best to let them stay, and even bribes Xi Xi to convince her! Xi Xi has been with Zhang Chen for three years. Zhang Chen has taken her longer than her and is more attached to Zhang Chen.


    It also points out that she is an unqualified mother.


    Maybe when I took her away, she was unqualified!


    "You''re back?"


    Zhang Chen''s voice with hoarse, time has pointed to 11:30, before he will wait for her, but generally she said not to go home, he will accompany Cheng Ruo to bed early.


    She put the key on the table. When she came back from a taxi in the middle of the night, she almost met a hooligan eating tofu on the road. If Cheng Xiaoxiao had known all about it before, she was afraid that they would worry about her. It was a job she had not easily found. The other party didn''t dislike her. She had no experience and let her work as a comic drawing in a magazine, I just need to go out and have a look every day.


    She didn''t work long, only for more than two weeks. During this period, she had never encountered such a thing. After all, she had been out for several years, and she still had a promising future. She missed the people in Youcheng, but she didn''t think that it would happen to Youcheng now!


    Sure enough, the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds.


    If it wasn''t for the good security facilities in this community, maybe Cheng Xiaoxiao couldn''t walk into the house safely. She was fully prepared at the door and took a few deep breaths. She thought they were all asleep. Unexpectedly, he didn''t sleep. She sat in the living room waiting for her to come back. The light in the living room didn''t turn on, but the light in the door was voice controlled. When she heard her voice, it turned on immediately, and Su Xia followed the light, I saw the man sitting there.


    A black suit, no pajamas, in front of him placed a cigarette box, and ashtray, ashtray seems to have no cigarette ends, it does not seem to smoke.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Waiting for you."


    He is not far away from her. One is in the living room, and the other is in the porch at the door. When he hears this, Cheng Xiaoxiao thinks he sees something!


    She has a very poor quality in her heart and doesn''t know how to hide.


    It''s easy to show up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In fact, she wanted to stay in the place where she changed her shoes for a little longer, even for a few seconds, but... God didn''t give her a chance, so her slippers were easily put on, and she had to go to the other end.


    "Xi Xi met yazun today."


    When she heard the name, her heart missed half a beat. She didn''t know whether it was an accident that Zhang Chen should have heard the word yazun, or whether she heard Xi Xi and saw yazun.


    Anyway, it''s a mess.


    She remembered three years ago.


    "Yezun, let''s break up!"


    "As you wish!"


    The light went dark, leaving only the small night light in the living room, which was regarded as a treasure by Cheng Ruo, flashing all the time.


    When the light went out, Cheng couldn''t see it in front of his eyes.


    At that moment, she was flustered.


    Just like before, the feeling of her blindness, the voice of her helpless heart fell into her heart.


    But the next second, the eyes returned to light.


    She put her heart in her heart again.


    "Zhang Chen, if he wants to fight with me, what should I do?"


    She had thought about it since she was born, but she could do nothing but shed tears.


    Every time I think about it, tears fall out of control.


    "Xiao Xiao, don''t cry. Xi Xi met yazun today, but they didn''t know who the other party was. I took this card out of Xi Xi Xi''s pocket. She was still holding this dress when she was sleeping."


    That''s a hot stamping card.


    No matter how dark the light is, Cheng Xiaoxiao can see the two characters on it - yazun.


    Even after such a long time, Cheng Xiaoxiao is still shocked.


    Even the gilded business card is really hot.


    "Take this card away. It''s getting late. Have a rest early!"


    In fact, he was very afraid. When he told her, she burst into tears.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao has never been a strong person. She is very weak and timid.

 Chapter 462

    That night, she stares at Cheng ruo''s sleeping face and has not slept all night.


    Think a lot of the past, but how can not figure out, is he wrong, or her wrong.


    She is the most popular woman. Yezun is her first love. She only looks at love like her parents. Even she thought that Su Xia and Gu''s love finally deviated from her own track.


    Think of Su Xia, even after so many years, the heart is still not calm.


    Mobile phone mobile phone mobile phone from what she saw as like as two peas in a foreign unknown store. She did not know that she was going to put it down. Why would she still miss it, or even buy it back at all costs.


    You know, although this mobile phone is pirated, it''s worth a lot of money. Even the stores are not willing to sell it.


    Also don''t know Zhang Chen abraded the skin of the mouth, how to persuade the store, finally, she got the mobile phone.


    She is sorry for Zhang Chen, because so many years of care, even a fool also know his feelings for her, but she can''t answer.


    No matter before or now, she is not worthy of Zhang Chen.


    When she opens the screen, she downloads the software on her mobile phone again. She seldom watches the news, and she doesn''t watch the bloody TV dramas. It seems that the plots in the TV dramas are not enough to support the dilemma she is facing, or the endings are too boring


    She remembered watching TV at home with yezunwo at that time. At that time, they were using lovers'' mobile phones and wearing lovers'' clothes. They seemed to be twins. They were almost inseparable from each other even when they ate. At that time, they liked him. They couldn''t give up what they liked and became part of their own blood. But in the end, when did it change?


    Maybe it''s the appearance of the woman named Qi Yuyan!


    In the quiet night, she twists and turns her hair. After playing for a day, she doesn''t know when she''s back. She just whispers something there. She can''t hear it. Her eyes fall on her face. When she''s so big, she has a little secret in her heart. At that time, she thinks about when she can be led away and when she can have mom and dad.


    Now, such a big child must have her own idea in her heart. She misses the man who doesn''t exist in his life!


    She touched the child''s cheek, warm temperature slowly from the child''s body, the girl shrunk his neck, she just mean, Xi Xi sleep don''t like others touch her.


    It seems that she is naturally sensitive. She sleeps much more uneasily than when she first started.


    Taking back his hand, Cheng Xiaoxiao pulls the quilt for her, and then turns off the night light beside his pillow.


    Today, after a busy day of painting, she is very tired. Recently, she has been working hard and has a little pain in her spine. When I see her, it seems that I am tired. I can do it.


    In the secluded City, she no longer seems to have a partner to discuss. Even the person she depends on has only Zhang Chen.


    Cheng''s parents, before she left, went abroad. For them, her life is already God''s mercy. She doesn''t want to disturb them because of trifles, so she doesn''t want to let them worry.


    At the moment, no one at night, that pair of crying red eyes, also in the light of the screen, more and more moving.


    That night, after all, is a night to dawn, how can''t sleep.


    Head, over and over again is that person, that occupied all her men, now in such a posture, appeared in front of their own eyes.


    In the middle of the night, she remembered that Zhang Chen had given him a gilded business card.


    It was not windy at night. She stood in front of the big window, holding the gold stamping business card in her hand, staring at it without blinking. The phone number on it, she remembered, never thought, has not changed until now.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When Su Xia wakes up, she is still familiar with the environment, but... What''s wrong is that she is lying in a man''s arms at the moment.


    Then introduce the posture of misunderstanding.


    Like what she did to him yesterday, she was a serious girl, and it was the first time that she had been with such a man in such a posture until dawn. Even her husband, Nan Mingyi, had never been with her for more than a few hours. Now, what happened to her last night?


    Why don''t you remember?


    Even, her clothes have been changed!


    This damned man!


    "Awake?"


    Before Gu Jinnian finished speaking, he didn''t even notice Su Xia''s action. A pillow came over and hit him in the face with a flaming flame. "Damn pervert, who asked you to change my clothes for me --!"


    After that, he pushed him away, but he didn''t find his shoes, so he directly stepped on the ground barefoot, looking for shoes to go back and forth.


    "I threw the shoes --!"


    Su Xia stares at him. She is wearing a super short nightgown. At this moment, the two shoulder straps of Tara feel that they are about to expose her whole body. The man''s eyes are looking at her deeply. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to do.


    As soon as she thought of being seen all over her body, she couldn''t breathe. Now she couldn''t just keep looking. She could only go to the bathroom in a huff.


    There was a bang, and the door closed very loud.


    It fully shows her temper at the moment.


    Looking at the closed door, Gu Jinnian completely forgot how painful it was when he was hit. Now he pinched his eyebrows, as if he didn''t coax him well.


    Susha is looking for her clothes. She thinks she''ll be in the bathroom, but she can''t even find the trash can.


    I''m so angry that I can''t go out in this way?


    It''s like she''s seducing him!


    Su Xia is a serious person, not a casual woman on the road.


    For a moment, she felt that she was about to explode. If there was a stone in front of her, she would not hesitate to hit him in the face! She should be more careful just now. He will bully her in such a way in the future!


    Damn it.


    She washed her face disorderly and turned the tap to the maximum. The water from the tap was warm, but as soon as she bent down, the shoulder strap fell down. The more she looked at it, the more annoyed she was. She didn''t know how much tofu he had eaten for many nights.


    Why doesn''t she know at all?


    She seemed to remember that when she was on the island, she would go to sleep at seven or eight o''clock, and it was almost dawn.


    Except for the occasional dream, I sleep like a pig.

 Chapter 463

    Although she did not want to admit that it was her own death!


    Knock, knock.


    There was a knock at the door. Su Xia was surprised. Without waiting for her to respond, there was a woman''s voice outside, "little grandma, I''ve sent you clothes!"


    As soon as she heard that it was a woman''s voice, Su Xia turned off the tap, stretched out her hand and pulled her clothes. Looking at the way that she could see people in the mirror, she went to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, a woman in a light blue denim coat carried two bags in her hand, with a sweet smile on her face, "little grandma, your clothes."


    She thought it was the clothes she had changed. She walked over and took the bag. One bag was the inner clothes, and the other bag was a big brand dress that had not been unlabeled!


    It''s not her clothes!


    "Where are my clothes?"


    When the woman came, Gu Jinnian took care of her, "young granny, you took yesterday''s clothes to dry cleaning! This dress is made to order according to your size. Please change it first. Be careful of catching cold


    She was really thin. The nightdress was very short. Her legs were thin and long. The inside of her white thigh seemed to be indistinct. The shoulder strap of the nightdress was very thin, and the whole dress appeared to show her chest and thighs. Therefore, when she came out in such clothes, even the woman didn''t like it. She looked at her all the time.


    When Su Xia thought of being watched by him last night, she was even more unbalanced!


    She angrily put the two bags into the woman''s arms again, "go to tell your young master that I don''t want his clothes, and ask him to give them back to me."


    The woman held the bag full and looked at her burning anger. It seemed that the young master had offended deeply!


    Although the young master told her about her morning when she came here in the morning, the girl''s mind is good to guess, especially the young granny, who shows almost all her emotions on her face. She is an expert graduated from psychology and has her own team abroad. The young master invited her here to help the young granny.


    Today, in addition to sending clothes to the little grandmother, it is also to know her situation through chatting with her.


    Good. Suit the remedy to the case.


    Now, I don''t seem to see anything through what I said to her just now!


    Hypnotized people, in medicine, are mostly used for the treatment of insomnia, long-term mental pressure in the environment, or get depression, it is difficult to sleep late at night, this kind of group will use hypnosis treatment, in order to achieve the best sleep state to relieve the pressure.


    But where does the pressure come from? It''s said that the young granny''s temperament before was totally different from that now.


    She didn''t touch it, so she didn''t know how much it had changed.


    The only thing seems to be that the young lady is not friendly to the young master!


    When it comes to young master, his mood is easily out of control!


    He''s hot tempered.


    "Young granny, I sent the clothes to the dry cleaner for you yesterday. The young master didn''t know it. Your clothes have been on for two days, and they are a little dirty, so I took them to wash them for you! I also changed your clothes for you. If you really don''t like it, I''ll ask the store to send you a new one again. "


    Did she change her clothes?


    So just now, I have been using the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman?


    "Young granny?"


    "Then get my clothes back as soon as possible!"


    "It''s natural." She handed the dress to her again. "I don''t know if you like this dress. Take it in and have a try. If you don''t like it, I''ll call the store and ask them to send a new one!"


    She thought that she couldn''t go out in such "fun" clothes, so she took the clothes handed by the woman and went into the bathroom.


    The woman looked at the closed door. If the young lady was so hostile to the young master alone, then... The hypnotic man''s intention was very simple and clear.


    Just to break them up.


    But what kind of hypnosis did you use?


    She couldn''t see it.


    The temple is a little sour, but it also solves one problem. The woman stood there for a while and felt that her huge light bulb was not suitable to appear here. After all, the wattage is too high to hinder the young master.


    Outside the patter of rain, not for a while under the big.


    Through the window, you can see the prosperity and bustle of the city.


    When the psychiatrist went back, he met Gu Jinnian in the living room, so he stood there and said a few words to Gu Jinnian.


    Gu Jinnian is her senior student abroad. Although there is no intersection, most of Gu Jinnian has been a man of the moment since she was a child. Naturally, she has heard his name.


    So when yazun came to her, she agreed.


    "Mr. Gu, hypnotherapy is a therapeutic method to help people in modern medicine, but there are also some phenomena of hypnosis for normal patients in order to help selfish desires. I dare not make a rash judgment in a few words!"


    "But..."


    "Mr. Gu, you need to be careful in chasing your wife. She''s very defensive to you now!"


    "Don''t be too hasty and make a fool of yourself!"


    "I know." Gu Jinnian arrived at a glass of water. Since he decided to take a circuitous tactic, he didn''t care about being in a hurry. Su Xia didn''t like being forced to do anything. "You just came back today and helped me a lot. I''ll let yazun invite you to dinner another day!"


    The woman said with a smile, "you don''t have to eat, but I heard that Mr. Gu has an old house in his name. If I help Mr. Gu get well, why don''t you give it to me?"


    "Oh?" The man chuckled. It was the first time that she met such a person who openly begged for this thing from her. She couldn''t help but take a look at it one more time and said, "why don''t you talk about it?"


    "I heard that Mr. Gu bought Su in the New District in the south of the city..."


    "Gu Jinnian! My shoes... "The woman at the other end changed her clothes and came out. She saw Gu Jinnian standing in the living room. Now she was talking to the woman just now.


    She came over and couldn''t find her shoes because she was barefoot.


    But when she got closer and closer to them, she found this woman. She acted with a kind of domineering spirit, which was totally different from just now. It was a kind of pride.


    This woman doesn''t look like a maid. On the contrary, it doesn''t look like a master servant relationship!


    Have you been cheated?


    The woman took a look at Su Xia. Now, Su Xia''s presence is not a good time to talk to Gu Jinnian. She bowed her head and learned from the maid in the TV, "young master, young grandma, chat slowly, I''ll go first!"


    "The clothes fit well!"


    When the woman leaves, the man''s eyes don''t know when to fall on her. Now his eyes fall on her, and the corners of his mouth are rising.


    It was like a hungry beast, staring at its prey.

 Chapter 464

    You don''t even have to turn your eyes.


    She stood there barefoot, a little flustered, although the man did not do anything extraordinary to her, she could stay with a man, with a high risk factor.


    Who knows when he can''t control himself and what happened to her!


    The delicate brow frowned. Because I couldn''t find a towel, I just rushed around and put on my clothes. Although the skirt was a long skirt, covering every skin of my body, there was no towel to dry it after all. When I was wearing it, I felt that the clothes adhered to my body, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    Subconscious instinct inside the body told her that this place is really not safe.


    She should go.


    I can''t find the shoes.


    So she had to come out.


    At this moment, he looked down and stretched out his hand to pull those wrinkled clothes. The long skirt set off her concave and convex figure, and the clothes wrapped her tightly


    "Mr. Gu, if you look at me like this again, I''ll call the police!"


    Man Xinchang''s figure is standing there.


    She still face, ignore the deep meaning of his eyes, "where are my shoes?"


    Although she was standing on the soft carpet, it was not cold.


    But if this man is a beast, he can''t run without shoes.


    His white feet are full of wet water, stepping on the expensive carpet, the water stains are absorbed quickly.


    The man stood there and said, "do you want me to take you to bed?"


    She glared at him angrily, "I just want my shoes --!"


    "I threw it away."


    Gu Jinnian looked at the woman standing there with low eyes. Her mouth seemed to be angry. She just thought it was funny and wanted to hold her whether she wanted to or not.


    Su Xia was startled and looked at the man coming towards her. She pushed back, "Mr. Gu, I think what I said is very clear!"


    She said so clearly, why this person just can''t understand! What does she have to say to understand that she doesn''t want to stay here!


    Even if what they had before is gone, life will continue. It''s not that they can''t live without anyone?


    If there is no one who can''t live without him, I haven''t been with him for three years, and I haven''t seen him lack of arms and legs!


    Not the same, okay?


    He didn''t care that she kept retreating, and her steps were close, "I only know that you climbed into my bed last night and seduced me!"


    Su Xia was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would say such shameless words, "you... Gu Jinnian... You..."


    "You yelled to catch a thief again this morning. I haven''t recovered my dizziness yet!"


    "If you want to leave, I''ll let you go unless I don''t feel dizzy! Otherwise, if there are any sequelae, who can I talk to? "


    Unconsciously, the man had come to her, and the low voice came from her ear. When Susha looked up again, he just looked at the man''s shadow coming along the light. He raised his hand and picked her up and carried her on his shoulder.


    It''s undeniable that even though she can''t see the man in the light clearly, at that moment, it really touched her heart.


    Fall into the abyss, unable to extricate themselves.


    Just for a second.


    She forgot who she was, and only knew that this man was... Like a true love.


    Until her stomach touched the man''s chest, Su Xia struggled, "Gu Jinnian, you put me down, who allowed you to hold me¡°


    "You keep moving. If you start my fire, it''s your responsibility!" The man''s tone with understatement, patted Su Xia''s ass, "or, you do this to seduce me?"


    Her face flushed with anger, but she didn''t dare to move at all.


    Fortunately, Gu Jinnian kept her word and put her on the bed. She was close to the soft mattress. She was very happy, but Gu Jinnian''s body had not completely left. Seeing that she was in a hurry to escape, the next second, the whole person put her in the middle of his arm. He looked at her red face and said, "how lovely!"


    "You are shameless --!"


    "How can I be shameless?" For tease her, also still happy, "kiss you, or force you to have sex with me?"? Well


    After thinking about him for so many years, she finally got her back. She really wanted to press her in her arms and kiss her hard, but he couldn''t bear to look at her frightened.


    Su Xia looked at the people in front of her, especially when she heard the light words he said, she was even more angry, "Gu Jinnian, you are a son of a bitch."


    Son of a bitch. It seems that I heard this name a long time ago.


    Inexplicably feel a little familiar.


    It''s a little warm.


    Man a pair of eyes stare at her, the corners of the mouth contain smile, "the man can not like to listen to the woman so scold on the bed?"


    "..." Su Xia pursed her lips and her eyes were bright. "You are a hooligan, you have reason!"


    He light smile, "I bully you?"


    She was like a wounded fawn, staring at him with bulging eyes.


    All of a sudden, Gu Jinnian put his arm around her waist and held her in his arms. They were very close to each other, and they could hear each other''s heartbeat. In this way, they were closely related.


    "Since you think I''ve bullied you, I shouldn''t be charged with this crime?"


    Su Xia frowned and widened her eyes, a little panicked, "don''t be shameless!"


    On hearing this, Gu Jinnian bowed his head to kiss her.


    Su Xia said goodbye, exhausted the whole body of cells in the fight with him, "Mr. Gu want what woman, don''t feel very obscene in this way?"


    She laughed, teased like pinched her cheek, "obscene? I don''t think, but I think a man like me is quite suitable for you --! "


    "Narcissism is hopeless!"


    The man persevered his face, leisurely waiting for Su Xia to beg for mercy, "angry are so lovely, no wonder I like you --"¡°


    When she heard such words in her heart, she felt a little familiar.


    I like it.


    This word needs a lot of things to prove.


    This person''s favorite is love at first sight at most.


    There''s no emotional foundation.


    But I like it before.


    So


    "Gu Jinnian, please show some respect. If you do this again, I''ll really call the police --!"


    Red lips open and close, her whole person is a little scared of him, as far away from him as possible.


    It''s not that kind of fear, but that I feel like I''m floating on a big sea, and I can''t find the edge to settle down. Just a little bit, I may sink into the sea.


    The man in front of me is so touching.


    Clearly doing bullying her at the moment, but still feel Damned - like.


    The man bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lips.

 Chapter 465

    She didn''t expect that Gu Jinnian would do this. The heat on her lips had come. It seemed that she couldn''t get rid of it all at once, just like the soft candy, a little sweet


    Zizizi!


    Fortunately, Gu Jinnian''s mobile phone rang.


    Otherwise, Su Xia will obediently submit to her... At the moment when he let go of her, he seemed to be a little scared and wanted to pull something away quickly. Until, staring at his back, he felt that her heart was sour and astringent. I don''t know why he had such a mood.


    It''s weird.


    Head to the back of the past, Su Xia the whole person empty down, just by the man kiss lips... Still hot.


    She buried her head in the quilt. Three minutes later, she thought of what she had just done and rushed into the bathroom.


    Gu Jinnian came back from the phone call and saw that the bed was empty. After listening carefully, there was the sound of gurgling water from the other end of the bathroom. He walked over to see that the door was not closed, while she was standing there, bending over and brushing her teeth with a toothbrush.


    "It''s my toothbrush --!"


    The man leaned there with a smile on the corner of his mouth, watching her pause, and staring at him with pathetic eyes, inexplicably felt hot and dry in his chest.


    To him, Susha is the aphrodisiac of walking.


    With a little movement, he will submit.


    She took the toothbrush out of her mouth. Just now, she completely forgot that it was her toothbrush. She just wanted to brush her teeth


    "If you want to kiss, here''s a ready-made --!"


    "Abnormal --!" Susha lost her toothbrush and rushed out of the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "When are you going to let me go?"


    On the dining table, the rich dishes at that table were all Susha''s favorite, but she had no appetite at all.


    Gu Jinnian thin lips pulled, light fell on him, vaguely noticed that all the men''s eyes were staring at her, every move seemed not to want to miss half a point, "are you sure you have money in your pocket, go out will not starve to death?"


    There was a brief silence in the restaurant.


    Why is it quiet? Why doesn''t Susha know.


    His words, all of a sudden poked in her mind, she really did not have money.


    In such a realistic society, it''s hard to move without money. Even if you can''t eat or drink for a few days, can you stand it if a week or a week goes by?


    The answer is No.


    Everybody knows.


    People are not made of steel, they are pure flesh and blood. They can''t survive without nutrition. At last, when it comes to what she will be, she is not a fool.


    But people are realistic, not just casually walking on the road, someone will give you food and water.


    She knows all this.


    Although it''s not very close, Su Xia can still clearly smell the breath of this man.


    When Susha looked down and saw the man''s handsome and plain face, he easily guessed what she thought, "what do you think I should do?"


    The man cuts the steaks, cold and expensive, "live here first, I''ll provide you with food and clothing."


    "Is there such a beautiful thing in the world?" She''s not stupid. She doesn''t believe in pie falling from the sky. "Does Mr. Gu want me to eat and sleep with him to pay for the room?"


    "If you want to, you can''t get it!"


    He always seems to have a way to get at him. He can''t say a word.


    "I don''t want to!"


    Su Xia''s face was full of conflict.


    He chuckled, "you want to help me, but you''re afraid I''ll pester you? Su Xia, can you tell me, is there such a good thing in the world


    Did not think that he would ask in the past, for a time she was asked speechless.


    The light fell on the collar of his shirt. Susha could vaguely see the slightly open button and the strong body inside. But somehow, her eyes fell on him.


    It''s masculine.


    After watching for a few seconds, Su Xia came back to her senses and realized what she was looking at. She was like a man who had stolen something. She was dry in her mouth. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do to ease the embarrassment. She could only take the water from her hand and pour it into her mouth.


    For a long time, the feeling of dry mouth was pressed down.


    She also didn''t want to push with men any more, because she knew she couldn''t tell him, "so, Mr. Gu wants me to live here, what do I need to pay?"


    "If you like, you can use your strength to pay for the room --!"


    Su Xia looks puzzled, strength... What strength?


    I don''t know what I think of. I can''t help but see the picture, which makes me blush.


    The man got up, glanced at her red face and walked up to her, "put away your rogue thoughts."


    She looked up.


    The man raised his hand and looked at his watch. "I have something to go out for a meeting today. You eat by yourself in the evening. I''ve bought everything and put it in the refrigerator for you."


    In this sentence, it''s like that between lovers, the husband is telling where he is going, while the wife... Is waiting for her husband to return home.


    When Susha came back, she was the only one left in the living room.


    She picked up two mouthfuls of rice in a hurry, and looked up at what the man had just eaten. When he spoke just now, he didn''t seem to eat much rice, and didn''t even move a few mouthfuls of rice.


    Holding her cheek, she gazed at the place where the man had sat.


    Different from nanmingyi, in fact, this man is much easier to get along with.


    Not so much bad temper, at least for her.


    She banged herself on the head.


    What is she thinking here by herself!


    Susha simply cleared the table and went back to the bedroom.


    Turn on the cell phone, want to call Chen Jie, but dial the past, but how no sound.


    Where did Chen Jie go.


    However, it is not a matter for her to live here for a long time. She has to find a job.


    Su Xia doesn''t have any resume. She only knows that after she has finished college on the island, she has been kept at home by nanmingyi. She hasn''t done any work and doesn''t know what she will do.


    Maybe... Really only strength!


    She was dumbfounded, such a big place, really can not accommodate her such a small person?


    Open the recruitment website, Su Xia looked at the recruitment page, nothing more than to those with high qualifications, high level of service, she is not suitable for such a person, neither to move bricks, nor to appear in tall office buildings.


    Ordinary people really can''t find jobs to do.


    Su Xia is a little worried and continues to pull down the page.


    Can find a lot of units, there are more than ten.


    Su Xia did not give up to continue to search, and even called those personnel in the past, but the people at that end either said that you did not have work experience, or that you did not have a diploma.


    It seems that so many companies only look at things that are as weak as a piece of paper.


    I knew that when I came out, I brought my diploma with me!


    Nightclub attendant!


    One thousand a night, plus commission.


    Good looks, body first.


    nightclub?


    Is that the only choice?

 Chapter 466

    Susha used to live on the island, not far away from the door, although there are all kinds of bars on the island, sing, but she has never been.


    Because nanmingyi didn''t like the place she went to, she didn''t go there even when she went shopping.


    But now, she is not well off. Some choices don''t mean that she can solve the problem without thinking about it. She can''t live here all the time... It seems that the pressure of reality has reached a certain degree, which really makes people bow down. Now, she has to bow down to reality.


    She struggled for a while and searched the bar on the Internet.


    The man who invested in the bar was a man named yazun.


    Su Xia seems to have heard the name somewhere, but when she thinks about it carefully, her head is empty.


    This bar is the most famous night bar in the city. There are no bad comments on the Internet.


    This is not the case. Susha finally decided to go to the bar.


    After calling to recruit an online manager, the manager is a warm-hearted woman. She has a sweet voice. I guess she must be a beautiful woman, "... Miss, our professional bars have been running for more than three years. They are owned by listed companies, but they are not those messy bars outside. No matter the management system or other things, they are among the best in Youcheng, I dare say that you can''t find such a good opportunity outside, ha ha... I say that you are sure that when I am bragging, why don''t you come and have a look first, and then decide whether to do it well. "


    "Well, I''ll see."


    "Then I''ll send the address to your mobile phone, and you''ll follow it."


    In fact, there are local dialects in Youcheng.


    In the past, Su Xia was born because she lived for a long time, but now she is not.


    So some people know that she is from other places as soon as she hears it. Now the manager puts down his mobile phone and looks at the mess in front of him, "OK, hurry up. There is a girl who will come for an interview today. Xiao Li, you are responsible for persuading her to stay. It''s easy to talk about salary terms anyway."


    "All right, manager."


    "Be smart in the evening. The boss will come here today. There are some messy things. Don''t show up on the table today!"


    "It''s natural. You can rest assured, manager."


    This is a bar owned by yazun, which is also controlled by yazun.


    But yazun doesn''t come here to work. He only comes here occasionally for routine inspection.


    How to put it?


    Originally, this is really a very clean bar, but when people walk by the river, they can''t keep their shoes wet. Driven by the interests, no one will do nothing.


    Money is not earned.


    Because it''s in yazun''s name, the police seldom patronize it. Most of them just look at yazun''s face and don''t want to have a direct conflict with him.


    Several times I came to check, but they were all clean, and nothing was found.


    Later, the police didn''t come, so the group of people at the bottom were brave. At first, several managers in charge negotiated in private and didn''t put them on the table.


    Later, he realized that he was short of staff and began to bribe the bodyguards, security guards and attendants in the bar. Later, when they were full-fledged, almost all the staff of the bar were involved.


    First, they began to hire a few girls to serve the rich, accompany them with wine, and try to see the market demand.


    After all, some girls come from the countryside. They have no place to eat and live. It''s easy to find money quickly. With their eloquence, it''s not difficult to persuade them.


    Of course, they are not forced to do this, but they are willing to do it. In the end, they basically agree. After all, when they come to the bar to look for a job, who doesn''t know something dirty.


    As a result, there are more and more rich people talking about business here. At the negotiation table, there are not many women to stir up the trouble. First, the organizer asks them for help, and then


    With the coming and going, there is a market, so they are more courageous and start to do the business of pimping.


    It has been done for about one or two years. Behind this, several managers don''t know how much their pockets are full, but they still enjoy it. After all, no one will feel that they have more money.


    If so, it must be a disease.


    ¡­¡­


    She didn''t expect to meet this woman in such an environment.


    She is very simple, a pair of jeans and a T-shirt, only wearing a pair of sports shoes, all standing on the street, may not be noticed.


    But on the plain face, even if there is no makeup, it is still so shining and moving.


    By comparison, she is much more tacky.


    A pair of high-heeled shoes, a red dress, and the thick smoky makeup... Compared with her, I have no chance of winning.


    But why is she here?


    bar?


    She came here because her colleagues made an appointment to come here to relax before work, so she went home and changed her clothes.


    Don''t look at the doctor. It''s cold during the day and crazy at night.


    It was a nurse who came up with this idea.


    Originally, she didn''t want to come, but when she thought of many upset things recently, she came.


    "Suoshan, this --!"


    Her eyes are still staring at her, the head of the school and several nurses in the same department have waved to her, thinking that she can''t find a place, looking around.


    But only she knew what she was doing.


    She drew back her eyes, stopped looking at her, and walked towards the group of people sitting at the other end.


    "What''s the matter? Have you met anyone you know? "


    "No She didn''t look at the elder''s eyes, "did you order wine?"


    "I''m waiting for you, Aoshan. Your clothes look good and your make-up looks good. How do you paint them? Teach me later..."


    "Well." It seems that her mind is not on them, but in the shock of seeing Susha just now.


    Is it a date?


    After searching for a long time, Su Xia found the person who called her from the front, "I''m sorry, it''s a little big here, please."


    That Xiao Li took a look at her. The woman was very beautiful, much more beautiful than many he had seen before. It was a pure and refined beauty. Even a man like him who didn''t like women almost fell into her eyes.


    Fortunately, it''s very fast.


    "Let me show you around!"


    "Good."


    In fact, when Su Xia came over, she had seen the general situation of the bar. The waiters here were wearing uniforms, but they were not very exposed uniforms, very regular clothes and pants.


    "On our side, the clothes are uniformly distributed. When you come into the bar changing room, you have to change..."

 Chapter 467

    As he walked, he sat down with Su Xia and introduced them. Then they went upstairs.


    This bar is huge, about three or four floors. Before Su Xia came, she saw the unique pattern outside.


    The design on the outside has its own style.


    Inside, she was shocked.


    It''s not chaotic, it''s orderly, like lively and don''t like lively, half on one side.


    So, you can sit quietly and drink your wine. No one will disturb you. You can also go to the dance floor to vent your emotions


    Compared with the layered structure of the downstairs, the whole row of boxes on the upper floor seems much quieter, which may be due to the excellent sound insulation effect. When Su Xia stood upstairs, she couldn''t hear the noise downstairs. She felt that it was very different, like a hotel with a collapsed house.


    Environment and atmosphere, I really have that feeling.


    "Here is the box reserved by the guests. Generally, those who come up here are among the best in Youcheng. If the guests want wine, you can come and deliver it. Usually, the working place is downstairs. We have two floors upstairs, but those two floors are for the boss. When we go to work, we don''t need to go upstairs."


    "Miss, think about it. You can come to work tonight."


    Today, the manager specially took care of him, so Xiao Li tried his best to keep the beauty in front of him.


    The manager also said that now that she has just arrived, she should not be involved in some things, so as not to go out and talk nonsense if she doesn''t do it.


    Generally, if they come here to work, they need to sign two contracts. One needs to be passed to the personnel department of the head office, and the other is the agreement they drafted for these people. The contract has a validity period, which can be regarded as selling one''s life!


    The purpose is to prevent these people from quitting.


    Of course, so far no one has said that they would not do so.


    Their usual routine is to ask these waiters to accompany them with wine first, and then to see if they are willing to go out or further communicate with customers


    Once a boss takes them out, the boss will give them a sum of money, which is what they fight for.


    In ancient times, it was just like the brothel!


    In front of this woman, he couldn''t figure out what she thought, so he could only coax her, "where''s our salary! Once a month, it won''t affect your salary. Do you have any questions, miss? "


    Susha''s ears are always excellent. At the moment, she doesn''t know where the woman''s groan comes from. She looks to the bathroom over there.


    She can''t hear it wrong, because she heard it more than once in nanmingyi''s room before.


    Inexplicable face some ugly, and even feel that at the moment the air with the smell of pollution, vomiting.


    Xiao Li has worked here for such a long time. Naturally, he knows where this area is. Before, he told them to be more restrained today. Why didn''t they listen at all? It''s really killing people. Now looking at Su Xia, I guess she must have heard it.


    "When you come to a bar, there will always be some young men and women who can''t bear loneliness, which is inevitable..."


    "I understand."


    As the saying goes, I''ve never eaten pork, and I''ve seen pigs run. In places like bars, there are a lot of good and bad people. Men and women come here just to have fun.


    They can''t stop it. After all, the visitors are customers. The most important thing for those who work in the service industry is to offend the customers.


    Of course she knew.


    "Manager, I understand the general situation here. I don''t ask for any salary, but do you provide meals and accommodation here? I''m new here, and I haven''t found a place to stay yet? "


    She thought that if there was a place to live here, she would not disturb Gu Jinnian.


    She doesn''t have much luggage, and she doesn''t have to go back and move. She saves a lot of energy and the front of the taxi.


    After all, it takes more than 60 to come here.


    Xiao Li thought she was going to ask for something. After all, the way she was thinking about it made him feel uneasy. It was only when she asked that that she was relieved.


    "Of course, there is a place to live. Our staff dormitory is free of charge. We have air-conditioned shower facilities. We can also cook in the apartment. The staff dormitory is behind the bar. Otherwise, I''ll take you to have a look."


    When he opened the bar before, yazun did not arrange an apartment for the staff to live in. Several managers here paid for the place for them. Of course, although the place was free, they worked for them and gave them a place to live.


    Otherwise, how to teach them to be determined.


    Poor people, give them some favor, and they will listen to you.


    Compared with those intellectuals, they prefer to find some poor people who do not know anything and are easy to control.


    "Good."


    She followed the man down the stairs, then through the crowd, changed lanes, and headed for the back door of the bar, unaware of the danger.


    She just thought, if you live here, solve the problem of accommodation, food... It''s not too good!


    After all, if she gets an office clerical job, she needs to find a new place to live.


    A lot of money is wasted.


    And it''s free here.


    But when I came here just now, I forgot to brush his bowl.


    When he comes home, he may be angry to see this!


    But there''s no way to get angry. She''s not his wife. What''s the brush for him! Big deal, when he earns money, express the room fee for those two nights to him.


    She was bewitched by this man and couldn''t get rid of it.


    Forget it, I won''t be able to see you in the future anyway. Why do you care so much!


    If you work hard, you can get rid of nanmingyi and support yourself. The current situation is to change your living environment. It''s useless to think too much about other things.


    "You see, that building is our apartment." Xiao Li and she are standing in an open space, where only some flowers and plants are planted. The flower beds along that road are decorated very brightly. After all, it''s the center of the city. There are people coming and going around, and the street lights are very bright.


    Su Xia thought it was a good place. It was not a dark road. The safety problem on the road was solved.


    "Our bar is open at 3:00 p.m. and closes at 12:00 p.m. if you want to stay, I''ll get you a key and you can come over after work tonight. What do you think?"


    After a pause, seeing that she didn''t speak, he continued, "such a good condition will not exist in the whole secluded city. I don''t think you are a local. You must have found other places. You can compare them and see! In addition to working late, our other benefits are comparable to those who sit in the office. Although you are just a waiter, your salary is several times that of the waiters outside. If you can meet such an opportunity, don''t miss it. We can get along well with each other and don''t need to work overtime... "

 Chapter 468

    Su Xia felt that this man was really a salesman. She told her so much that she didn''t know when she nodded.


    The man a joy, did not think that this beauty is not very difficult to conquer, the heart does not feel admiration from himself.


    "If that''s no problem, you can start work tonight. We have a probation period of one week. This week, we will give you a general subsidy according to your original salary. Then I''ll take you to get familiar with the working environment. After you get off work, I''ll take you here to get the key."


    "Well, good."


    Su Xia followed the man to the dressing room. "This is our dressing room. This is the key to your cabinet. Here it is!"


    "Oh, by the way, someone will bring your clothes for you, and then change them. She will take you to work."


    "OK, thank you."


    Before long, the man left, and soon a woman in uniform came up. The woman put on a lot of make-up, black high heels with that uniform, it was very strange.


    When she came, she was wearing strong wine and the thick perfume on her body.


    "Here are your clothes. Change them quickly. I''m too busy at the bottom!"


    Throw the clothes to her, and the woman turns and leaves. Susha holds the uniform and talks, although this person seems a little difficult to get along with.


    What can we do?


    Why do you have a mixed meal? Sometimes, what can you do if you are so forced!


    She walked across to the single changing room.


    When I came out, I heard the whispering voice at the door, "it looks like a fox. I think soon our business will be robbed by her."


    "No! The poor man is the most protective! "


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw the two figures standing at the entrance of the corridor. One of them saw her coming out and immediately said hello to her, "Hi, my name is Alin!"


    "Hello, I''m Susha."


    "Come on, come downstairs with me and help --!"


    Vaguely noticed those women looking at their hostile eyes, Su Xia thought she was wrong, after all, she did not know these people.


    Yes, today is the first time.


    She turned and followed the woman. The normally dressed woman watched her walk away. She took off her uniform and turned to open the box door on the other side. There was a burst of laughter.


    On the aisle.


    Where is the man pestle? He seems to have heard Susha''s voice just now.


    Yezun patted him on the shoulder and said, "Jinnian, can you walk for a snack recently? I''ll be scared to death by you sooner or later!"


    The cold not Ding stopped the footstep, fortunately own footstep receives fast.


    Or you''re going to hit him.


    Even at home, but the key is that this place is outside. If some people see it, what can they say! After all, one is unmarried, one is widowed


    Maybe I thought they were in a mess.


    Gu Jinnian didn''t take back her eyes until the woman at that end had no shadow at all. "Call me over in the middle of the night. What''s the matter?"


    Yezun frowned. "It''s OK. I just want to have a chat with you. Jinnian, you''re not so boring. I just talked about a contract for you. You owe me a favor!"


    "I''ll have the money transferred to you. I''m still busy. I''ll go back first."


    Yezun shook his head. "He''s really a jerk who values color over friends."


    "It''s not the first day you met me today!"


    "OK, remember to transfer the money to me, or I''ll go to your house and speak ill of you to Susha."


    ¡±You try¡°


    That sentence was spit out from the teeth. Yazun felt the cold wind behind him. He couldn''t mention Su Xia in front of Gu Jinnian.


    This man is too protective.


    ¡±All right, all right, your little wife is waiting for you at home. Go back, go back -- "


    Now I just want to ask this Buddha to leave.


    At this moment, it was dark when he went out, and his handsome face was not very clear under the light. Gu Jinnian thought that the man at home, who did not know whether he had eaten, sat in the car and dialed a phone.


    First, I didn''t answer.


    I dialed the second one, but I didn''t get it.


    Third


    Until the voice of the woman on the other side kept rising, Gu Jinnian realized something. He turned on the surveillance camera in his mobile phone, and there were still people in the empty place


    And that shaking mobile phone, so the original on the table!


    She ran away again!


    Good.


    I thought she was really obedient, but I didn''t expect


    Yezun received a call from Gu Jinnian and was just about to drink, "what do you say, let me go to find someone this evening? Man, I''m hurt by love now, you two can''t stop... Get it, I''ll help you find it right away! "


    Hang up the phone, he rubbed the sour brow.


    Susha, do you really don''t remember me at all?


    With a bit of cold wind outside the window, Gu Jinnian''s eyes stare at the dark place for a long time


    The night is chilly, but in such a dynamic place as a bar, the extreme air-conditioning wind can''t feel cold at all.


    On the contrary, the heat is uncomfortable.


    Su Xia looked at the men who chatted up with him awkwardly, "Sir, the wine you want will be ready soon --!"


    Around, there are a lot of men around, maybe her fresh face, let these people have a heart, "beauty, can you do it?"


    Where does Su Xia know to be a bartender and learn how to mix wine?


    The nerves in her brain seemed to be intertwined and tied a knot. Susha watched the bartender teach her cup by cup, but she couldn''t remember.


    It''s as if one''s ability to understand or act is completely bound by alcohol.


    "Will you? If not, I''m teaching you how stupid you are... "


    If the manager hadn''t told her to put her at the bar and teach her how to mix wine, the bartender wouldn''t have accepted such a stupid person.


    I''ve taught her more than ten times, even a layman. This woman


    The whistle became louder and louder, and those straight eyes seemed to strip her naked, and put her on the altar, "beauty, if you can''t, then drink this glass of wine."


    "Drink, drink --!"


    "I don''t drink."


    The bartender frowned. "Guests, would you like me to make you a drink?"


    "No, we need beautiful women to tune it for us."


    When yazun went out, his eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of the crowd gathered together and became independent from the world.


    So I saw Susha!


    The man they are going to send more people to search the whole secluded city shows up in their own bar.


    At that moment, yazun felt that he would be harmed by Su Xia.


    Gu Jinnian stood there, looking at Su Xia, whose face was red in the crowd. His eyes were shining with the sight of killing people. Yezun thought that if it wasn''t for his own face, maybe Mr. Gu would start beating people!

 Chapter 469

    "Beauty, you drink this glass of wine for me... You are so fragrant." The salty pig''s hand seemed to come towards her face. The bartender who was standing there didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. He gave her a push.


    Su Xia didn''t stand still. She leaned forward. The closer she was to the bar, she almost fell into the man''s salty pig''s hand. She was hurt when she was hit. Su Xia frowned, "Oh, I''m still in love! I like it. "


    "Sir, show some respect!"


    Yezun thought... Didn''t notice the picture at that end.


    But the next second, Yezun''s thought still reverberated in his heart, and he didn''t even have time to say anything to Gu Jinnian... In front of him, the man''s shadow was ahead of him. When he was paying attention, Gu Jinnian rushed up and punched the whistling man directly.


    Fast, fast.


    Gu Jinnian is a taekwondo black belt player. His rank is higher than Yezun''s. He has not practiced with him for many years, but his hand speed is beyond Yezun''s expectation. Yezun looks at the person at that end and immediately goes up like this, beating him up.


    I haven''t had time to stop myself.


    If not in his own bar, it''s estimated that yazun is still watching the crowd. After all, it''s not normal to see Gu Jinnian fighting for a woman.


    But now, this place is his, and the first person the police want to find is him! Even if he wants to open and close his eyes, if Gu Jinnian kills someone, he has something to do with him anyway. He''s still in a mess.


    I have a headache.


    His eyes looked at the bar. The woman was wearing their uniform here, holding the mixing vessel in her hand, and her eyes looked at them dully.


    He knew that Su Xia was not looking at him, but at Gu Jinnian.


    Look, you don''t even blink.


    It''s really a good life, which makes people envious.


    He hurried over and pulled out Susha, "Auntie, aren''t you here to let me die?"


    Su Xia ignored him, and didn''t seem to hear him, because there were a lot of people in the bar. In addition to the chaotic scene, she couldn''t hear anything, but her eyes were fixed on the man who suddenly rushed to hit.


    He was wearing the dress he saw this morning. It seemed that there were more wrinkles on it than when he left in the morning. The expression on his face was different from that when he was facing her, because at this moment, she clearly noticed the anger in his eyes.


    The exuberance of lighting is like killing gods when meeting gods and killing Buddhas when meeting Buddhas.


    It''s unstoppable.


    Earlier, when she watched TV series, she would always see those villains bullying the female owners. Later, the male owners came out to save the beauty.


    She even fantasized that she was the heroine in the TV series, and imagined that if she met such a heroic scene to save the beauty, would she agree with the heroine in the TV series as well as the hero?


    After all, it''s all on TV.


    She has no experience, just relying on the so-called relationship between men and women, the so-called love story in the TV series.


    Only from other people can we realize their love to the bone.


    She and Nan Mingyi, there is no life and death, there is no pain in the heart of love, she and he is like living in the world of the alien, he lived his life, and she lived her own life.


    Two people less than a certain amount of time, will not meet the kind.


    Girls have certain fantasies about some plots in TV dramas.


    Like... Heroes save beauty.


    In her life as she knows it, nanmingyi has never let her go far, let alone in danger. She has never even met a thief.


    Because as soon as she goes out, there will be a big tail behind her.


    No fly dares to stare at her.


    But now she met the one who was willing to fight for him.


    That man is called Gu Jinnian.


    He is very angry. The man has a heavy hand. If yazun didn''t stop him at last, he might be able to make the man bleed.


    The man who was put together by him was also in a state of being hoodwinked. He was punched again and again.


    The fist was very fast. The man had no power to bind a chicken. When he was sitting, he turned his back to Gu Jinnian. Naturally, he didn''t know that Gu Jinnian came up to beat him.


    When he was hit in the face with so many punches, he cried in pain for a moment. He really wanted to curse. At this moment, everything was indistinguishable. His feet were smoking, his shoes slipped, and he just sat down on the ground. "I said who are you? How can you hit people casually?"


    He drank a little. After all, who doesn''t drink when he comes to the bar? He can be beaten when he sits here drinking.


    I''m going to be laughed off when I say it. After all, I don''t know him!


    Yezun looked at Gu Jinnian''s move to go up, grabbed him and said to Su Xia, "Auntie, don''t stand and watch. Don''t you see that you''re going to die?"


    Gu Jinnian is no one else. If you don''t stop him, something will happen.


    In Gu Jinnian''s heart, there are two things you can''t touch, one is Su Xia, the second is Su Xia''s dog!


    I can''t even get steamed buns.


    But the dog died in the fire.


    So now in Gu Jinnian''s mind, there is only one thing that no one can touch, that is Su Xia.


    Today, yazun has been making friends with him for many years. How can yazun not know? Although Gu Jinnian took Cheng Xiaoxiao away with a group of people at that time, there was such a grudge there, brother... When you calm down, you will naturally understand everyone''s mind.


    "Take this madman away quickly."


    "I... I don''t know what to do."


    Although it was a hero who saved the United States, Su Xia met her for the first time, and there was no solution. Besides, Gu Jinnian''s whole body now exuded the momentum of killing people. Did she go up to seek her own death?


    How can this man be like this.


    Even if you don''t help yourself, you push people into the fire pit.


    Her voice in the future, people will be pushed down in front of Gu Jinnian, Su Xia raises her head, she really does not know what to say to explain, or she should have the fear of "doing wrong" in her heart.


    Seeing Gu Jinnian, for a while, she didn''t know how to speak. She stood in front of him, "are you hungry? I''m a little hungry, too. Shall we go to dinner? "


    She said, did not forget to stretch out his hand to pull his clothes, Gu Jinnian looked at the person, at this moment, Su Xia noticed that the anger in his eyes slowly dispersed.


    He glared at the man, and yazun understood immediately. When he heard the noise in the bar, the security guards outside rushed in, but when he saw his boss standing there, he didn''t dare to act rashly, so he had to wait for the news.


    Yezun looked at the leader, "throw this man out to me, and these people are not allowed to appear in this bar in the future!"

 Chapter 470

    That said, it''s mostly a ban.


    Can not appear in this bar, also implies that can not appear in other bars.


    Because the secluded city is Gu Jinnian''s world. Who dares to fight Gu Jinnian? It''s just to fight the financial market. No one will be so stupid to give up a good future for so many men.


    "Mr. Gu, is this punishment enough? You are almost the same. There are so many people here. If you spread it on the Internet tomorrow, you will bully others. I see how you will end up! "


    The man''s eyes fell on yazun, "will I be afraid?"


    Yezun looked at him and said, "yes, you''re not afraid. Can''t I be afraid? I want to run my bar well! If grandma knows, I''m finished! It''s hard for me to get a chance to open a bar. Don''t let me break the signboard... "


    Yezun took a look at Gu Jinnian and saw that he was not moved. He had no sympathy at all. He could only look at Su Xia and stretch out his hand, "sister-in-law, help me."


    Su Xia, "..."


    How can she help?


    Do you want this man to blow his fists?


    Can think of her so thin, hit a few punches may die! She withdrew her desire to help him.


    Before she thought about it, her arm was tightly covered by a man''s broad fingers, and then... People were already outside.


    The shadow of the moon is dancing and the shadow of the trees is moving.


    Su Xia looked at the man under the light, and her mind was still empty. It seemed that something was not done well, but she couldn''t remember. Maybe the man''s eyes were staring at her all the time, but she didn''t open her mouth. She was a little embarrassed, so she lowered her head and looked at her own uniform, and then she was in a trance.


    Her clothes are still in the changing room inside. The clothes are still taken from his cupboard, not her own belongings.


    So you can''t just throw it away.


    She wanted to tell him that she was going to pick up the clothes. After all, today''s incident was caused by her. She continued to stay in this bar, and she didn''t have such a thick face.


    She can''t stay, even if people don''t mind.


    And after just a few minutes of mixing wine, she felt like a fish, still being slaughtered. She didn''t like it here.


    I don''t want to stay any longer.


    But the man''s hand had been holding her, so that she could not move. After a long time, Su Xia choked out a word from her mouth, "that... Mr. Gu, it''s not good to beat people, it''s a bad habit to change!"


    It seems that her brain is entangled by something, which limits her speed.


    Now it''s dark, and there are more people at the door of the bar.


    After a busy day, and taking the rest time of the night, you can let yourself put down the mask of the day and come to your own world.


    play the gangster.


    Gu Jinnian looked at her appearance, and there was some haze in her eyes.


    "How to change it?"


    The man''s pleasant voice floated into his ears with the wind, and Su Xia''s face was white.


    "Er..." Su Xia didn''t think he would ask her so directly. He really thought about how to explain himself, "... Try not to do it later, eh... Restrain, restrain, you know! You have to bear with everything you do


    "What if I can''t help it?"


    "Can''t help it?" Su Xia raised her head. He felt as if he was joking with him. As soon as she looked up, her lips were blocked up


    She couldn''t utter a word.


    His lips are cool, but a little warm.


    She couldn''t tell.


    Her lips and tongue intertwined, with the man''s domineering aggression, slowly her whole body strength disappeared, even before she could resist, she had completely fallen in love with him.


    She is not the age of adolescent girls, but when she meets this man, her heart is beating wildly.


    It''s like back to the beginning of love.


    It''s strange that she doesn''t feel annoyed when this person is doing such a thing to her. It seems that she feels familiar, very familiar


    But the next second, the man has left her lip, his cool eyes fell on her, with anger, his eyes staring at her, with gray, face is not obvious, low voice, as always, "why laugh at them!"


    Suxia remembers that when she was in the bar, because the bar has regulations, she can''t show bad expression to the guests, even if she is angry, she has to smile. Suxia looks at him, and her fingers are tightly clenched. Her clothes haven''t been loosened yet, "... I''m a waiter, of course I want to smile at them!"


    "Then you''ll be a clerk for me, only smile at me!"


    Su Xia, "... Mr. Gu!"


    I don''t know why it''s so unreasonable!


    She was... A little angry.


    She half tilted her head, the twinkling eyes of the stars printed on his face, the man''s fingers touching her forehead, generous and warm, suddenly let her gas less a lot, the next second, the man attached himself to kiss up, fingers tightly grasp the man''s clothes, she dare not release.


    He could not tell what kind of mentality the man was in front of him. To her, she seemed to indulge in the man''s eyes and forget her original identity and all kinds of things.


    In her head, it seemed that someone was sketching out. The whole person seemed to be grabbed by something. It seemed that she was struggling. It seemed that she didn''t know what it was.


    All of a sudden, we didn''t pay too much attention to the kissing people in the bustling place. After all, it was outside the bar and everything was taken for granted.


    For a long time, the man released her lips, "do you feel it?"


    Gu Jinnian can''t wait any longer. He wants to use his own way to remind her.


    Susha kisses her lips, he thinks, kiss her, she will know the familiar feeling?


    If I can think of him.


    Can su Xia, completely she misinterpreted his meaning, he thought that she was the kind of indiscreet woman, so, all of a sudden angry, breathing, "I''m not that kind of woman, what can you feel!"


    "Susha."


    She has a headache. I don''t know why it hurts. It''s like it''s going to explode.


    Scarlet lips with just the breath, but now don''t want to do too much entanglement with Gu Jinnian, Su Xia is a person who takes things as they please, the current situation, she knows that no matter how can''t return to the bar, but compared to sleeping on the street, Su Xia is willing to choose Gu Jinnian in front of her.


    It may be that this person in front of her gives her a sense of inner comfort!


    "I have a headache. I don''t want to talk to you --!"


    "I''ll take you back --!"


    Su Xia has no affectation, sat in the car, closed his eyes, tired, "let''s go."


    The car window is open, but Su Xia unexpectedly heard a burst of crying voice, coming from another car.


    "Shen Qiao, get back to me right away --!"

 Chapter 471

    She thought the name was very familiar, but when she wanted to listen to it, Gu Jinnian had closed the window for her, and the car was heading west.


    What Wutong what I felt was not a thing of the mind. It was like a wounded fawn. This city city did not know when the phoenix trees were rising.


    The light flashed by, and Susha stared out of the window at the trees passing by. Her eyes hurt a little.


    But after all, she was tired. She closed her eyes and began to rest.


    The setting sun has already fallen into the night, and now the stars are twinkling. Not long after it is quiet, Su Xia hears the vibration of the mobile phone coming from that end.


    She was really sleepy, but she couldn''t sleep.


    It''s even more disturbed by this bell.


    She couldn''t close her eyes because of the noise.


    "You take it --!"


    There seems to be something important for the people at that end. They don''t know how many calls they have made and who they are like. They don''t want to give up.


    She was sitting up a little, glancing out of the window.


    When the man presses the answer button, a male voice comes from the other end, with a tone that looks like an adult, but what he can''t change is that he is only eight years old.


    "In a few days, it''s Mommy''s memorial day. I want to come back."


    He didn''t call him daddy, as if he was used to it.


    Glancing at Su Xia who was looking at the scenery, he said, "OK.


    He hung up.


    In three years, Gu Chengyi''s growth is almost unexpected. He is no longer the child who stuck to Su Xia in those years, but a mature person he should not have at his age.


    Su Xia had no intention of eavesdropping, but the car was too quiet. She seemed to hear the words "Mommy, Memorial Day".


    But she didn''t say anything after all.


    Because it has nothing to do with her.


    All of a sudden, gorgeous fireworks were burning in the sky of the city, far away from them, but because it was gorgeous when it was in full bloom, the stars all over the sky were shining with each other.


    It''s beautiful.


    It seems that memory, there are so colorful moments.


    She seems to have experienced it.


    She came up with a sentence in her heart. Is she really involved with the man in front of her?


    What are those past events?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Back in the apartment, the man didn''t come in.


    Don''t understand clearly is his place, instead is oneself become master? It''s a bit ridiculous to talk about going into a room.


    She stood at the door and stopped for a few seconds. She heard him say, "if you want me to come in, just say it. Don''t show that expression. I''m afraid I can''t help it, Susha!"


    Pop.


    The door closed in front of him.


    Not even a word.


    He stood at the door, smoked a few cigarettes, turned and went downstairs.


    He bought this apartment. Although she occupied one of her rooms, he had other places to live in.


    I''m just worried that when she goes out, I don''t know if she has eaten.


    So he went down to the first floor and drove out again.


    Close the door, the dining table in the living room, still have their own mobile phone.


    The kitchen, and a couple of unwashed bowls.


    When she went into the kitchen, she didn''t like to be clean, but felt that she should wash the dishes after eating other people''s food.


    After all, it''s free.


    After all this, Susha was a little hungry.


    After a day''s activity, even if the food she ate in the morning was rich, she was hungry now. She opened the refrigerator, but it was all vegetables and meat, raw.


    She can''t cook.


    Because I haven''t tried cooking, I feel troublesome.


    She thought that the cooking process usually involves washing the dishes and then frying them. If it''s meat, it seems that it needs to be cooked for a while to remove the foam from the meat... Anyway, it''s very troublesome for the chef to make it.


    She didn''t do it.


    Even for the first time.


    Su Xia preferred not to do anything that was troublesome, so she chose not to eat.


    Just when I came out, I saw a huge TV screen with a plate beside it.


    I don''t know what age people are, and some people like these!


    She reached for the disc and turned on the TV.


    Look at the cover is a little fresh film, also don''t know this big man still like little girl''s flirting? Or... For whom?


    Anyway, Su Xia has a sense of self-knowledge. She certainly didn''t prepare it for her, because she saw it when she came.


    She was absorbed in watching the screen. Before the movie, she took a can of coconut milk in the refrigerator in the kitchen, holding a straw and drinking it.


    I don''t feel it when I look at the cover, but after I look at it, I know it''s a Republic of China film.


    Male Lord, call station Beichen.


    My name is Qi Yuyan.


    He talked about the love and hatred of the feudal family.


    Seeing the wonderful part, suddenly the doorbell rang. Su Xia looked at the door and waited for a few minutes, but no one came in.


    Because before he came in, he didn''t knock at the door. After all, it was his home. Who would knock at his own door?


    Ding Ding Ding.


    Susha got up to open the door.


    I didn''t see Gu Jinnian, but I saw a man who was well dressed and took a bag of takeout. "Miss Su, your takeout --!"


    Su Xia looked at the bag in the man''s hand, "this is..."


    "Mr. Gu is worried that you are hungry, so let''s send it --!" The man who talks is a man who can see his face. Now, except Gu Jinnian who doesn''t tell Su Xia about his own affairs, he is almost ready to tell him everything he knows.


    Just now, the man rushed to his shop and said he would make some food for his wife.


    He naturally knows a man. In the early years, he always followed a woman to eat here, and every time he came, he used a black card to pay. Such a man is hard to erase from people''s memory.


    But this reluctant woman, long time no see.


    It seems strange to look at him.


    "Thank you


    After all, he is a giver. No, next, he can''t go back to deliver. Su Xia took his things. Since he plans to live here, there''s nothing to be affected about.


    Big deal, clean up the house for her tomorrow morning.


    Just pay him back.


    Now hungry, there is no reason to have trouble with yourself.


    The man made a perfect job and received the good news that Gu Jinnian promised to invest in their branch store.


    Turning back to the apartment, she opened the takeout bag.


    A bowl of unripe egg flower, a noodle that doesn''t sell well, plus a dish, sweet and sour spareribs.


    She frowned and took a bite.


    Taste... It''s a bit difficult.


    It''s not fake.


    I don''t think her cooking skills are perfect. She doesn''t think she can make such a bad thing.


    But I tasted sweet and sour spareribs.


    The taste is just right.


    She likes sweetness, which is just right for her taste buds.


    However, the bowl of noodles, it seems that the taste is not as sweet and sour ribs.


    It doesn''t taste good.


    Holding the bowl of sweet and sour ribs, Susha went to the end of the TV and continued to watch the unfinished film.

 Chapter 472

    Maybe there was a pause in the middle, so she didn''t see anything. After all, she had never experienced anything. How could she have that kind of earth shaking love.


    Actually, the faces inside are a little familiar.


    He ate a piece of spareribs, and then went to turn off the TV series, but at the end, he saw a familiar name.


    ¡ª¡ªSusha.


    The ranking is neither top nor bottom. It''s in the ranks of directors. Director... Although she is closed, she knows what it is.


    Maybe it''s because these two words are very familiar to her, just like when she saw Su Zi or Xia before.


    Anyway, it''s su Xia.


    And it''s the same name as her.


    After listening for a while, some familiar and long-standing memories poured in, but she could not remember who they were or what they were arranging.


    In nanmingyi villa, she often has some sudden scenes. At first, it''s OK, but she hasn''t noticed them. On the contrary, recently, she is very familiar with this land, and seems to have countless connections. As soon as she set foot here, she feels that she should belong here, not to other places.


    She feels like home here, but there is no sense of belonging in nanmingyi.


    Is this secluded city related to her?


    And this man, Gu Jinnian, knows her? When I think about that a lot later, it''s really a bit incredible.


    Because she is not ill and has never been to Youcheng, how can she not know?


    At that time, Su Xia did not know that there was a name called hypnosis in the medical field at that time. Even if she thought of it, she would not believe that she was the hypnotized person.


    Sweet and sour ribs taste, she put things on the coffee table in front of her, and then looked at the name of that end without blinking. The name flickered very fast, but because it was a film, so... She pressed the playback button.


    Sure enough, at the beginning of the film, she also saw two words - Su Xia.


    It''s not that I''m wrong.


    Susha.


    She bit the words, in a subtle voice, but she could hear them herself.


    Will this person have a special relationship with Gu Jinnian.


    Think about it. Otherwise, why keep it?


    But is she in touch with her? Susha, Susha... I don''t know why. She always feels that her name sounds better than hers. It seems that her name is much lighter.


    She has seen the picture. Although the girl in the picture is very similar to her, the woman in the picture is happier than her. She smiles sweetly.


    Unlike her, she is always sad and seems to be forced by life.


    It''s getting deeper and deeper.


    Can not wait for her to explore her relationship with Gu Jinnian, unexpected, she received a phone call.


    The telephone number is from Chen Jie. She remembers that before she left, she recited Chen Jie''s number and even told her to call her as soon as she left the island.


    She doesn''t know if the mobile phone card can still be used outside. Anyway, the only way to contact them is by phone.


    In order to prevent the failure of the phone card, she told her to make an appointment first, and then Chen Jie came to him.


    After all, at that time, she didn''t think that she was going to that place or that she would escape.


    That time, the goddess of luck came.


    Looking at the flashing screen of the phone, she is glad that Chen Jie has come out safely, but who knows, it''s the man''s voice waiting for her. He says, Su Xia, it''s time to come back.


    Susha holding the mobile phone, at that moment, she tasted the terrible breath lingering in front of her, as if the man was beside her, whispering these or those words to herself.


    She is a little trembling. The phone is Chen Jie''s, but the person who answers the phone is Nan Mingyi. If there is a connection, she is not stupid. She guesses, "what about Chen Jie? What have you done to her? "


    The answer to her is the sound of doodle.


    That end hung up the phone, he called again, but there was no voice, also did not answer, there was no machine like female voice.


    Everything, too quiet, too frightening.


    Nan Mingyi, the man who is stained with blood.


    What about Chen Jie?


    She''s the one who got in her way.


    After putting on her coat, she decided to go downstairs.


    Chen Jie has something wrong because of herself. How can she ignore her? But the door... Can''t be opened.


    I could open it just now, but I can''t open it now.


    Even if she tried to pull the door lock, it would be useless.


    ten minutes.


    She finally gave up the struggle.


    I thought that if I didn''t jump out of the window, I could open the window and have a look at the 50th floor.


    Jump down and don''t know if your body will rot directly?


    She took the phone, found a number in the contact, wrote a note, Mr. Gu


    No matter three, seven, twenty-one, I''ll fight it.


    Soon, the call came through, "hello?"


    "Mr. Gu?"


    "Well?"


    Although she recognized his voice, but because it was too late, she heard the man''s more lazy voice, and didn''t know if she was sleeping.


    It''s said that rich people go to bed early because they want to keep healthy.


    "Are you asleep?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "That... The door is broken. I''m locked inside." She was a little embarrassed. Even if Gu Jinnian had something to do with her before, they were strangers now.


    Although he occupied his home, now he wanted to help.


    I have a headache.


    The other end of the house had a pause, "... It''s too late today. The menders have already had a rest. I''ll send someone to repair it tomorrow... So late, are you going out?"


    He locked the door.


    It''s the fear of strangers coming, of her danger.


    This is an advanced fingerprint anti-theft door lock, as long as the time is set on the computer, it can automatically lock.


    After locking, it won''t open inside or outside.


    Only the person who sets the password can open it by pressing his own fingerprint.


    Hearing this, she decided to sneak away, and it became a dream.


    In the daytime, how can I get there?


    "I see. Good night, Mr. Gu. It''s so late. Go to bed early."


    She is a bit decadent, want to press off the phone, in another way, but that suddenly came a voice, "Su Xia."


    He called her name, with a thin voice, with a man''s unique flavor, as if at that moment, he was facing her, sitting in front of her.


    "I miss you very much, come back early --"¡°


    Heart sour, inexplicable, after listening to this sentence, tears can not help but flow down, hanging over his cheek, very strange... She cried.


    Holding the phone for a long time did not return to God, she felt that she had a magic disease.


    For Gu Jinnian, he was stunned.


    She, is not heartbeat.


    Or did you cheat?

 Chapter 473

    I don''t know if that end has hung up. Her tears... Just flow down uncontrollably.


    My heart seems to be blocked, and now the blocked spring is open, so the tears keep flowing. That''s all she can explain.


    She felt that she was ill.


    regarded as hopeless.


    In the dark, Susha lay in bed.


    The silent night, like a catalyst, makes people feel more sad.


    What''s it like?


    Seems to be not, that kind of loss and melancholy.


    Mixed feelings, lingering in the heart, there is no way to disperse.


    That night, after all, she didn''t sleep. She got up many times in the night and found that her phone hadn''t hung up until midnight.


    She didn''t hear anything from the other end. She didn''t know why he didn''t hang up.


    She stuck her cell phone to her ear, and there was no movement back and forth.


    Two people finally hold the mobile phone, who did not speak, the last is Su Xia himself pressed the phone.


    Gu Jinnian, lying on his side on the bed, pointed to the screen that had just been hung up. He didn''t put it down. Finally, he looked at the time pointer at one o''clock.


    He opened the door and took a coat by the way.


    Familiar into the apartment, he seems to smell the air belongs to the girl fragrance overflowing.


    He looked at the light through the crack of the door. Unexpectedly, she was still awake.


    But before long, the lights were off.


    He stood at the door, resist the impulse to open the door, stood for a while, turned to the other side of the study.


    Study in the innermost position, next to a few rooms are empty, but he chose study, because he felt too far away, she should not idle to read in the middle of the night.


    Su Xia tossed and turned, finally decided to continue to sit up in a daze.


    But two or three o''clock in the morning is really the most tormenting.


    She seems to see a study in this place. Although she knows it''s impolite to enter other people''s place, she just wants to borrow a book.


    If she can''t sleep every night, she can read a book all night.


    In this way... She felt that her life was not wasted.


    People''s life is too short, she is not a very talented person, so diligence is particularly important.


    However, she didn''t have any impression of her law major at school.


    Not to mention the thirst for legal knowledge.


    Wearing slippers, Su Xia opened the door, the curtain tightly pulled, not light, it is a shade cloth, Su Xia know.


    Open the door, there is a male breath inside, it belongs to that man.


    Reach out and touch the switch. The power sockets are basically arranged in the same place in every room of the apartment, so I''ll be almost clear after several times.


    But as soon as I opened the door, I saw a man lying on the sofa seat.


    That person is not someone else, but... Gu Jinnian.


    The man who disturbed all her mind, now really harmless lying there, without a little bit of defense, like a child.


    He didn''t wake up when she opened the door.


    So I''m really sleepy.


    No... how did he get in?


    The door lock is not


    If one goes, Su Xia will certainly go to pick her up, but... Now looking at his face, I can''t bear it.


    She turned off the light and went back to the room.


    In the middle of the night, the phone rang again.


    "Su Xia, do you want Chen Jie to be safe?"


    Whose voice is that? How can she not know, "what do you want?"


    "Kill Gu Jinnian!"


    "What?"


    "I know you are by his side, Su Xia... Kill him, I''ll let Chen Jie go! Otherwise, the person who died is Chen Jie. "


    It was a multiple-choice question. If the answer was in the past, she knew how to choose, but now, she stopped for a few minutes.


    "Nan Mingyi, it''s illegal to kill people!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let your hands be stained with blood. There will be a scapegoat to help you."


    "... what do you think of people as?"


    "I''ll give you the choice, Su Xia. I''ll only give you three days."


    "In three days, I want to see the results."


    Three days.


    She didn''t promise, but the phone hung up again, and it was empty to call again


    No one can stop Nan Mingyi from doing what she wants to do. She spent three years with him and watched him swallow up the next company, forcing the president to commit suicide.


    the members of one ''s family are partly dispersed and partly dead.


    But he didn''t give up, he had to take all the


    When she thought of the picture, she was still angry.


    She touched the phone, the hot temperature, as the person''s words.


    Kill him?


    She can''t do it.


    ¡­¡­


    Silent night, the wind is cool.


    Yuanshan stood there. She didn''t know how long the stalemate lasted. She kept such a posture, as if her whole body was stiff. Just now, she saw Su Xia and Gu Jinnian come out, and almost instinctively chased them out.


    Can catch up to see... Gu Jinnian kiss her.


    She thinks that she is a strong person in her heart, because in time, she has endured the hardships in her life.


    Can see such picture, in the heart still cannot help crying.


    She felt that she really couldn''t catch this man any more.


    What should I do?


    To survive, she repressed her soul and forced herself to do things she didn''t like. She just wanted to meet him.


    So, now... What should she do?


    What should we do?


    "Yuanshan, what''s the matter with you? Shall I take you home? "


    There was a voice of concern on her head. I don''t need to think about it. It means that she really doesn''t like this man. If she does, it won''t take so long.


    But that''s what people do. The more they want, the less they get.


    She raised her head, "senior, what kind of woman do you think men like?"


    The man looks at Yuan Shan, she seems to have changed.


    It''s more charming and moving than before.


    Why can let her become like this, probably was moved to who sentiment.


    But he didn''t know who it was.


    I don''t want to guess.


    "You drink too much. I''ll take you back."


    Her eyes were dazed. After a while, she grinned.


    "Senior, do you know what I despise you most?"


    She is really drunk, drunk in a mess, began to rave, "you look really annoying, I said don''t like you, what do you want?"


    "The man I like... It''s a pity that I don''t like... I don''t like him. You say I''m sad. Fortunately, I struggled for him, but he didn''t look at me in the end."


    On that day, the street lights flashed all night, and the woman swayed around alone in the street, and was likely to be hit by a car at any time. Every time the man behind saw the car coming, he stretched out his hand to pull him, and then she quickly threw him away.


    One of her men began to walk with a strong face.


    That way, after all, she needs to go by herself.


    ¡­¡­


    "I have news, sir!" A loud voice came from the door. Nangong Ming raised his eyes and looked at the man coming in.

 Chapter 474

    "Where is it?"


    If you can see clearly, you can see that there are a lot of wrinkles and fatigue on his well maintained face.


    For her, he was about to turn the world over.


    But she still has no news.


    He even felt that the vicious woman had strangled the child from the beginning, and she didn''t survive at all


    "Sir, this... Woman and..."


    He handed over a picture of a woman in a cafe with a smiling face.


    She''s wearing the uniform of a cafe, the mold... And a little bit of her look.


    "Where is it?"


    If I have seen so much, how can I determine whether this child is her or not at the first time.


    Maybe it''s the face that looks like her.


    "I''ve sent someone to contact the cafe."


    "Arrange for me. I''ll come over."


    He can''t wait to confirm as soon as possible.


    Whether she is or not, maybe she is the familiar face. He thinks that if he doesn''t get there right now, he will miss another chance.


    He and Xia Yi just missed the chance, but now her children, absolutely can''t give any chance, because there is no chance to give them.


    Their way of investigation is to look for a needle in a haystack, but they exclude the whole family. If you look carefully, in fact, this woman is not at all.


    It''s not as good as the girls of Su family. Su Xia is like me.


    But at that time, they didn''t know.


    In the middle of the walk, I received a call from the other end, "Sir, madam... Madam passed out."


    This call is from the housekeeper in the villa, although the maid told him that the woman who was locked up there fainted and seemed to be dehydrated.


    A large area of dehydration, in this hot summer, it is particularly difficult to feel self-sustaining.


    Now, all the temperature is shining over the villa. Even if it''s really cold and humid, how long can people who don''t drink water last?


    They don''t know when she started her hunger strike. They didn''t pay any attention because the dishes were empty every time.


    In addition, the woman was abandoned in the cold place, and no one went to see her.


    Now, I fainted.


    Although the housekeeper knew what kind of attitude the lady had in his heart, it was a threat to his life, and it was not the kind that he could solve.


    Because of that room, I have no right to enter.


    All approval must go through the instructions of Mr.


    Can that end, unexpectedly came a few words, "you see to do."


    It''s up to you


    The devil knows that she is the one who wants to send someone to see a doctor. Even if the housekeeper has been around the man for many years, he can''t figure out his mind.


    But when he hung up, he knew where his husband was going. If he called again, he might be asking for trouble.


    The maid stood there, "Uncle housekeeper, what should I do now? If we don''t treat it again, people will die in a few days -- "


    Although this woman was not good to them before, it was a life anyway. Who could just watch a life disappear in front of him.


    "Let the doctor in."


    "Good --!"


    He didn''t know what the gentleman at the other end said. Anyway, the housekeeper was the biggest one here. She just listened to the housekeeper.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia got up early. She went to knock on the door and asked Gu Jinnian when the master could come, because when she got up in the morning, the door lock couldn''t be opened.


    But I don''t know if I should disturb her.


    After all, last night, she knew what kind of emotion she felt for this man. It was a kind of reluctance. He was hurt. It seemed that all the cells in her body felt that Nan Mingyi was a villain, which occupied her mind.


    That kind of reluctant, in other words, may have evolved into a kind of uncontrollable love... However, it is impossible for her and him.


    Even if you like it, you can''t be together.


    Even if she''s obsessed, she can''t help it.


    He is not the same as her, and she is no longer a world. She is a married woman. Now she has not released her relationship with nanmingyi, and nanmingyi wants her to kill him.


    Maybe, she really can''t stay here any longer.


    Nanmingyi''s people must have mastered all her tracks. Otherwise, nanmingyi and Gu Jinnian have no injustice or hatred. Why kill people?


    Most obviously, it''s because of her.


    That person doesn''t like his own things being occupied by others, and she is just a possession to him.


    But the door won''t open. She can''t go.


    She passed the refrigerator and thought of breakfast in the morning.


    There are just a few eggs and a few waffles.


    Why don''t we have an omelet.


    She saw that the chef had done it. It seemed that it was quite simple. In a few minutes, however, in order to avoid making mistakes, she took her mobile phone and searched how to do it.


    No doubt put the cake in the pot first, and then beat the eggs.


    And some bacon, sausages and so on


    Gu Jinnian''s kitchen has all kinds of ingredients, as well as the salad dressing on the menu. Su Xia opened the dry cakes, then began to heat the pot, spread the cakes flat and put them in


    Gu Jinnian woke up when he heard the knock on the door. He had lived here alone for so long, and it was the first time that he had slept to this time point. He used to stay up all night.


    He rubbed his head, clearly heard the knock again, he just felt that he was not an illusion, is really someone knocking at the door.


    It''s easy to guess who is at the door.


    But how did she know she was here?


    Did you find out yesterday?


    Gu Jinnian took a look at his watch. The time was at the junction of seven or eight o''clock. He only wanted to stay here for a few minutes and then he left. But who knows, he fell asleep.


    I''ve been sleeping so long.


    She didn''t even know?


    Su Xia didn''t know what the people were doing inside. She just carried the plate and knocked on the door, but there was no reply. Was she too sleepy to get up?


    Maybe I''m really sleepy!


    She stopped there for a while, and finally decided to eat by herself. After all, the food was cold and not delicious.


    But suddenly the door opened, and the light flashed out from inside. Then, a hand stretched out from inside and pulled her shoulder. The broad palm just caught her. Then, the plate fell off from her hand. Suddenly, she was so surprised that she didn''t know what to do!


    People were so caught by a force, in a few seconds, Su Xia felt panic.


    The next second, she bumped into the man''s chest, the breath of mint brushed his face, people feel familiar, but a little at a loss, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 475

    "Don''t move. Let me give you a hug." The man''s deep and hoarse voice came from the top of his head. After a whole night without speaking, he was still sexy and beautiful.


    I don''t know why, she didn''t push him away.


    His head fell on her shoulder like this. They were very close to each other. He had the fragrance of shower gel, which seemed to be her favorite brand.


    Susha didn''t know what it was like to like a person. Anyway, she felt that there was magic on him, attracting her to come closer and closer.


    Maybe he really belongs to her, that''s the psychology.


    At that moment, it was as if they were the only people left in the world, relying on each other.


    Gu Jinnian thought, if only this moment could be longer.


    So all this, is not excusable, Su Xia will not leave, never leave their own.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, Chen Jie ran away with the young lady."


    The man''s gloomy and terrible eyes flashed with anger. At that moment, everyone felt the terrible breath in his heart.


    Chen Jie was arrested and arranged to take care of the young lady.


    But who knows... I ran away today.


    That''s something nobody ever thought of.


    "Even the woman who took care of the young lady... Ran away."


    The man''s fist clenched tightly. The doctors who were standing there were still hesitating whether to tell the young lady''s physical condition to her husband. Now it seems that they have to leave directly.


    Or you''ll get burned.


    You know that woman, since she was born, she began to take care of her. This time, she was bewitched and escaped with her.


    I don''t know what to do.


    The man stood there, trembling legs betrayed his feelings at the moment, nanmingyi is like a fire, feel can burn all this at any time, "has blocked all the intersections, young master don''t worry, I will bring the little lady back safely."


    It seems that they have nothing else to say but to be so relieved.


    I don''t know where this woman has gone, how so far there is no news. I''m really worried.


    ¡­¡­


    At the harbor, girls are carried on their shoulders. Chen Jie looks at the pedestrians walking back and forth at the ferry. They are dressed in casual clothes, but at the first glance, they can clearly think who they are.


    It seems that they are waiting.


    "Chen Jie, what should we do now?"


    "It seems that we have to spend the night in the mountains today."


    The intersection here has been blocked. It can be imagined that other places are the same. If we say... Now the only way is to go up the mountain.


    Chen Jie also just knew that the girl was su Xia''s flesh and blood.


    She told the woman who took care of the girl about Su Xia. The woman really loved the child. She took her as her own child.


    But now, Suxia left, she stayed here, will only be more dangerous.


    They can''t let it go.


    She knows what Nan Mingyi has done to threaten Su Xia with her, so you can imagine what he will make up his mind later.


    Want to open, the last killer is this child.


    Tiger poison does not eat son.


    But I can imagine that what he has done to this child over the years is not what a father should do at all, on the contrary, it is like revenge.


    Chen Jie doesn''t know what happened before Su Xia and Nan Mingyi. She was hired to take care of Su Xia.


    If she thought nanmingyi was a good person before, she didn''t think so after su Xia told him about nanmingyi.


    Now, the image is even worse.


    She had to take the baby with her.


    "Mom Ruirui, is your baby really safe?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged everything. Now, miss... We have nothing to do, but we are suffering from our children." Little sister just passed a serious illness, now is really not a good time to leave.


    But now the situation is beyond their control.


    It''s time to leave early.


    "Then go up the mountain first!"


    "I know the way. Follow me. I''ll hold the baby."


    An''an looks at Chen Jie, shrinks her head on Ruirui''s mother and shakes her head. "The child is still a little afraid of strangers. It''s OK. She''s not heavy either."


    "The look in her eyes is really like that of her wife. If she knew about the child, she would be very sad."


    Yeah, who doesn''t love it.


    Even an outsider of them was very distressed.


    What''s more, it was hidden from my mother for three years.


    It''s all the fault of that damned father.


    Because holding a child, two people dressed a little strange, the child shivering hidden in the woman''s arms, others can not help but think it is stealing the child.


    After explaining for a long time, he was finally taken away by the police.


    "Name."


    "Brother police, we really don''t steal children. This is our little girl. Today we are going to take her to see the mountain..."


    "Uncle, I know Ruirui mother." Children watch cartoons since childhood. There is a police uncle with a hat in the cartoon, which is similar to this uncle.


    He''s big and burly. He''s a good man.


    But if they are caught by the police uncle, they are bad guys. She is very good at analyzing this kind of logic ability.


    Seeing that all the children said that, the police frowned. This place has always been simple and honest. There are no such things, but it''s good to keep an eye on them.


    "Bring me the papers."


    "Comrade police, here are my certificates and hers. By the way, elder brother, is the port going to be closed recently? I see a lot of people staying in Hong Kong. "


    When the police comrades looked at their documents, they found that they were true and no one had a record of the case. In addition, they were local people, so they no longer doubted their identity and asked them to sign. Now they took back their chopping board and put it aside. "I didn''t hear that. Where did you see that?"


    Chen Jie looked at the police, and continued to speak, "this is not just ready to take the children to see the ferry, the results see that there are people, so just want to go climbing."


    A new policeman on one side said, "is it a foreign crowd? Recently, it''s not that the outside is in a mess... "


    "Then I''ll take someone to have a look."


    "Then I''ll call a few more people over."


    Although this place was bought by nanmingyi, the governor of this place was sent by other places. It was judicial autonomy.


    The purpose is not to let this place become a man''s vassal and let him act recklessly.


    Police comrades heard that a lot of people gathered at the port at the moment, and immediately contacted the Urban Management Bureau. Recently, there has been a lot of chaos outside. Maybe some lawbreakers want to come here for refuge.


    It is bound to affect all the activities of the local people here.


    Chen Jie takes her ID card and takes a look at the woman holding the girl. Although nanmingyi is powerful, if the police go out and investigate these people one by one, they may be able to take advantage of this gap to escape.

 Chapter 476

    After all, it will take a long time for these people to report to nanmingyi one by one... There are many ports around the island. Many troops were set up here before, but they were suddenly dismissed because of something.


    Until now, no one has managed it.


    At this moment, the police comrades are going out in turn, and they are making a great deal of noise.


    Chen Jie walks in front, while Ruirui''s mother walks behind with the child in her arms. They don''t take a taxi because the port is not far from the police station.


    It''s just a few steps away.


    Although the opportunity is slim and time is pressing, they have to seize the time.


    "Chen Jie, where should we go?"


    "I checked that it''s closer to the secluded city. Let''s go to that place first. By the way, Rima, don''t call my name when we get on the boat. I''m afraid we''ll be exposed. Anyway, you''re older than me, I''ll call you sister, you''ll call me sister, and this little lady... It''s your daughter. I guess those people haven''t mastered the specific information of us so quickly. They''ve mostly been around there, We don''t necessarily recognize who we are. Besides, we don''t necessarily find people when we see the photos. Let alone we are plain face... "


    It''s the first time for Ruirui''s mother to encounter such a situation. She nodded, told the child about the interests, and listened quietly, "Ruirui''s mother is going to take me to find Mommy?"


    "Well."


    "What about daddy?"


    For a moment, they didn''t know how to answer this naive question. Even at the most dangerous time, the child was still thinking about her father, but her father used her as a tool to threaten her mother.


    What a pity.


    "When Mommy is found, daddy will come."


    "Well, I''ll find Mommy."


    She hasn''t met her mother. She must be snow white.


    I really hope to be with the prince like snow white in the fairy tale. Is Mommy with her prince?


    They walked in the crowd, it should be about to the evening, so it was dark and rainy. The police were defending there, checking the ID cards of those people one by one.


    Fortunately, it was just a few policemen in the police station.


    They didn''t stop because they knew each other.


    The tickets don''t need to be bought with your ID card, so Nan Mingyi is afraid that they will take the waterway traffic and find someone to block people here.


    But now, with the crowd and the appearance of the police, the scene is more chaotic.


    Chen Jie feels that God is giving them an opportunity. Now the opportunity is in front of her.


    "Sister, you get on the boat first. This is a picture of my wife. I''m afraid that if one of us is in danger, the little lady..."


    "Sister, you are so beautiful. How can you be in danger! Don''t worry, Ann will protect you¡°


    "Our Little Ann is the cutest."


    Chen Jie, they have a room in 1103.


    When they enter the box, they still feel that their danger is not over. Now they have a few minutes left to set sail. Although there are many times when there are no boats, but


    What should I do? Panic.


    You can see the people outside through the window. After being interrogated by the police, you can continue to walk.


    Let''s go.


    At last, the boat sounded.


    She and her mother looked at each other and laughed, and the boat left the island.


    far from.


    Ann was lying at the window. It was her first time to take a boat. She felt a little uncomfortable. "Will dad come back?"


    "Yes."


    "Why do I feel like I can''t see daddy? Mom, will Mommy really want me? "


    "Yes, why not."


    "Then why didn''t she come to see me all the time?"


    "Because... Because Mommy is always busy." Chen Jie doesn''t know how to explain these people''s affairs to a child, adult''s affairs, adult''s world, how can children understand?


    ¡­¡­


    In the quiet morning, there was a faint smell in the air. They just hugged each other. Susha didn''t know what he was going to do all the time. Why did she hold her all the time.


    Click, suddenly the door opened, a boy in a black suit came into the door, the apartment is very big, plus they are in the innermost corridor, did not hear the door.


    The boy left his bag on the sofa. At a glance, his mother''s things seemed to have been moved.


    It''s her mom''s disc.


    It seems that the position he put before is deviated.


    Yes, he put them here. Before he left, Gu Chengyi looked at them all by himself. He seemed to be farther and farther away from Mommy... But daddy never seemed to watch them.


    Maybe the world of adults is different from that of children, even the expression of sadness is different, so Daddy doesn''t watch the disc, so... Who is it?


    Have you been to this place?


    When he came to the kitchen, he seemed to smell the waffle. In the past, only Mommy would take him to eat common people''s snacks, but later when Mommy left, he seemed to hate those roadside stalls.


    I hate all the places where I can see mommy''s shadow.


    So he left this place and went far away. Despite the obstruction of his grandparents, the five-year-old went out with his luggage on his back, just as he used to run away from home to find her mother.


    The child is extremely sensitive. At that time, he was five years old and was eager for his mother. Long ago, she did not know that Susha was his mother. He pestered her and hoped that he would not leave him behind.


    Some people say that cruel parents will abandon even their own, let alone not their own... So he is afraid.


    He''s afraid the mommy will leave again.


    However, she left them because of the uncontrolled fire. Later, he knew that mommy was his biological mother


    If I didn''t tell him before, I had other difficulties.


    And she had to leave him


    After three years, he enriched himself with knowledge and accepted those he didn''t like one by one, because Mommy liked them.


    He doesn''t want mommy to leave him. He wants to be strong.


    When people grow up, they have to accept many things they used to hate. Mommy said that they have to pay for growing up.


    But if it''s losing Mommy, he''d rather not grow up.


    The apartment was very quiet. It was too quiet. The smell in the air was more and more blazing. She thought she had smelled it wrong, but when she went to the kitchen, she did see the omelet on the table.


    The level of the omelet stand is not as good as the one mom bought for him at the roadside stand in the early days, but the taste... Seems to be familiar.


    It''s the smell of Mommy.


    He couldn''t help but take a bite, and then another bite. Before he came here, he didn''t eat a mouthful of food. He got on the plane in a hurry and came back by himself.


    Three years is enough to make him a boy who is not afraid of anything. He is not afraid of public attention, being criticized, or even those strange uncles.


    He just flew back from the farthest away.

 Chapter 477

    It wasn''t long before he finished eating the egg cake. It tasted good. Although it didn''t look very good, he still felt a little unsatisfied after eating it. However, he began to take a fresh look at the apartment when he thought that it was definitely not made by daddy.


    The apartment is very cold. Apart from the fragrance, other flavors are very familiar. It belongs to Daddy.


    He went out and walked towards the corridor on the other side. Then he saw two people on the other side of the study. The following eyes turned to the two people standing on the other side.


    It was a woman who was wearing a simple shirt. He couldn''t see her face, but judging from her figure and dress, her hair was cut to her shoulder. Her figure was the same as hers, and she was almost tall.


    Holding his daddy now.


    He was a little angry. When he saw the picture in front of him, daddy was Mommy''s. He always was. No matter whether Mommy left or not, he would come back or not. But he belonged to Mommy after all. Other unimportant people can''t occupy him.


    "Fox spirit."


    He deliberately spoke very loud, and wanted to see their expressions. Suddenly, for a moment, he was very disappointed with his father. It was as if he had been regarded as a saint before and could not be a saint any more. Now... It made him feel that all his previous thoughts were his own misjudgment.


    But a few minutes later, the woman turned her head.


    It''s Mommy.


    He never thought that on the day of mummy''s death, he could see mummy come back to them again.


    God thinks they are so pathetic. Did they let mommy come back?


    Su Xia is slightly a Zheng, fox spirit? Are you talking about her? It seems to be, but is the boy coming out from over there? The door lock is not


    Eyelashes curved, eyes fall on the boy, he looks like the man around him, but look carefully and feel not like.


    Quietly, the next second, the boy jumped into her arms.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Jinnian''s quick eye and quick hand dragging her waist, she had obviously been rushed to the ground by the boy.


    "You..."


    "Mommy, I knew you wouldn''t leave me and Daddy!"


    Mommy?


    When did she have such a big son?


    Gu Jinnian looked at her, family reunion scene let him tightly frown, slowly loosen.


    Su Xia pursed her lips. I don''t know why when the child was holding her, there was a kind of tenderness. She was reluctant to push him away at this time.


    "Mommy, I miss you so much --"


    He didn''t stick to anyone, and even Gu Jinnian was very young. He even said that he could live alone and didn''t need to be taken care of. But in front of Su Xia, he felt that he couldn''t do everything. He was mommy''s child and belonged to Mommy.


    Su Xia frowned, "Gu..."


    She wanted to call Gu Jinnian, but he pointed his lips, "Shh


    She didn''t understand standing, the atmosphere was a little stiff.


    Maybe it''s such a big gap that she can''t accept it all of a sudden. She called her fox spirit just now, but now she''s holding her and calling her Mommy... All of a sudden, such a big son comes out, and Su Xia doesn''t like to be a mother!


    As like as two peas, she suddenly thought of the picture.


    It''s


    In the past, she thought that she might have something to do with Gu Jinnian, but now... With such a big child, she thinks they must have admitted their mistake.


    Because she can''t even remember things like having a baby.


    I can''t say it.


    So that person should be the same as her and have the same name.


    Is there such a clever thing in the world?


    However, there are all kinds of strange things in the world. Originally, there were some doubts, but now they have no idea and disappeared.


    It turns out that I have recognized the wrong person. I don''t know how, but I''m still a little lost.


    It seems that at first I felt that it might have something to do with Gu Jinnian, or... But now it''s all empty talk. He and her... Besides her heart, the man just took her as the woman.


    If you think about it, the gap is even bigger now.


    The boy took her hand and said, "Mommy, do you know how happy I am today? I knew you wouldn''t be willing to leave me. Mommy, when you left, I was having a good meal and... "


    He said something bitter, but with a strong expression.


    Su Xia heard some bad taste, this child is young, originally a person alone to endure so much, she patted afraid of his back, "don''t be sad."


    He is not her mother. Naturally, he can''t say that I will stay with you, because irresponsibility and cheating on each other will cause great problems to the physical and mental health of children.


    "Mommy, can you stay with me?"


    Maybe it''s mother and son''s telepathy. He seems to feel that mommy is going to leave soon. He holds Susha''s hand and doesn''t want to let go. He wants to be with mommy all the time and never endure the days without Mommy any more.


    Su Xia raises her eyes and puts her eyes on Gu Jinnian. She wants to ask for help.


    But Gu Jinnian knew that he didn''t speak at all. It seemed that he didn''t care about his affairs. Su Xia was a little annoyed, but she couldn''t push the child away.


    In the end, they can only force themselves to adapt to the adjustment and aggrieve themselves.


    To tell you the truth, this cute child, who looks like a meat bun, is really very likable. He looks so good and has a great family style in his behavior.


    Unfortunately... It''s not her child.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Jie finally has a feeling of escaping from the curse. He feels that his whole body is relaxing. The little girl is lying in the woman''s arms and sleeping.


    "This route is coming to an end. Passengers, please pack your carry on luggage and get ready..."


    Ann sleep shallow, heard the voice opened his eyes, "Ruirui mother, is not we are going to."


    "Well, come on, put on a dress and we''ll go to Mommy."


    Chen Jie handed over the clothes prepared in her bag. The woman took them and put them on for the girl. The girl wore a ponytail and looked lovely, but her frown was tight. "Will Mommy like me?"


    "Of course."


    On the way, the child did not know how many times she had asked herself. Since she was a child, Ann was not a person with a sense of security. Maybe she grew up in an environment where she did not have the care of her parents, so she naturally forced other children to be sensitive.


    "Come on, pack up and get off the boat."


    "My God, there''s a shooting at the ferry --!"


    A woman in high-heeled shoes, with an ugly face, ran over and ran into Chen Jie, "don''t go out."

 Chapter 478

    Chen Jie''s face was heavy. There were many people packing up in the corridor. At this moment, because she was yelled by this woman, and the sound of gunfire seemed to be heard outside, she was in chaos.


    "What happened?"


    The woman covers the child''s ears. The child can''t be frightened, but I don''t know why. Ann isn''t afraid at all. She doesn''t even cry. She blinks her eyes and looks at the other end. "Mother ruiruirui, what''s the matter over there?"


    "Nothing. Those uncles may be looking for someone."


    Chen Jie has no bottom in her heart. She has a little Kung Fu. Nan Mingyi must have known that they went to the police station.


    Maybe the people outside now are from nanmingyi.


    When she thought about it, she was even more anxious. She was no doubt waiting to die to stay in this place, but there was no road ahead and water behind. Unless she had the ability to communicate with heaven, she couldn''t help it at all.


    "This dead woman has you at last!"


    "Don''t catch me, I don''t want to be a wine girl! Don''t go... "


    "When the customer calls you, you just smile. What do you think you can escape? Don''t look who our boss is, this secluded city has the weight to speak, you think you run to be OK! Even if you run to the ends of the earth, you will be chased back! "


    "I won''t treat you badly. What are you crying about? If other people had such a chance, they would have been laughing and climbing into other people''s bed for a long time!"


    The arrested woman had no backhand power at all. Now she was dragged by her hair and her scalp was numb. She stayed in the dark bar for a while, but she was asked to accompany her.


    She thought it was a clean bar, but she didn''t expect


    Yazun.


    It''s the man''s business.


    "Well, well, we''ve found someone, and you don''t have to panic. Today is our mistake, and I will compensate you for the loss. I hope you don''t go out and talk nonsense about this matter today. I''m here to thank you first."


    Men seem to be rich and powerful, Chen Jie is the first time to meet such a person, can not help but see the whole secluded city as like that.


    It''s hard to say that preconceptions are dominant.


    They took the compensation of 1500 yuan, still a little confused, but Chen Jie verified that it was real money, but the money came from... Chen Jie tangled for a long time, looking at the blinking eyes over there, big eyes staring at his money, smiling, "forget it, just take the little lady to have a good meal."


    It''s not for nothing.


    It really scared them all, but I didn''t know the woman just now


    When she hit her, she smelled blood.


    I was hurt.


    But... She can''t protect herself now, so she has to ask for more happiness.


    All the people on board have been compensated for a part of the money, and now they are happy to go underground.


    It''s lucky enough for ordinary people to have unexpected fortune in the sky. We have long forgotten what happened just now.


    Got off the boat, because it was the first time I came to this place, it was very strange.


    Chen Jie looked at the traffic route on the ship, "let''s go to the city first, and wait until I get in touch with Su Xia."


    "Well."


    If you are not familiar with life and land, you can only take one step at a time.


    Ann wants to go by herself, and the woman will let her go, "then Ann will hold my hand!"


    "Well." She looked back at the boat behind her and didn''t know when it would bring her father with her.


    Goodbye, daddy.


    I''m going to find Mommy.


    Instead of looking for other means of transportation, they took a taxi. The taxi driver, a local, gave them a watch and said, "are you going to Ruike international?"


    They don''t know what the landmark building is. They just nod their heads, hoping that the driver can be more reliable and don''t give them a long way around.


    Soon, those tall buildings appeared in front of us.


    Here, it''s more prosperous than the island.


    It''s really a big city.


    After an amusement park, Ann''s eyes just stare at her, "want to play?"


    The woman soon noticed An''an''s action. After all, she brought up her children from childhood. Except for those who were not her own, she basically did, "master driver, stop here."


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia was dragged into the supermarket by steamed stuffed buns. She was still a little distracted. She didn''t know what was going on. On the surface, she was a cold child, but she didn''t expect to be a nag. He didn''t see Mr. Gu talking so much.


    Gu Jinnian follows them and pushes the car for them. Su Xia feels lucky to have Mr. Gu push the car for her. Oh, no, Mr. Gu pushes the car for his son. I don''t know why. This kind of picture is so eye-catching that it attracts passers-by''s attention.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Mommy, I want to eat your food."


    "Food?" Su Xia frowns. She can''t cook. How can she cook for him? Isn''t that embarrassing for her? Although the child is really lovely, but... How to say!


    She felt that she had done enough, but... How could Gu Jinnian swim with him?


    He looked at the man behind him. The man came up with his lips close to her ear and said, "it''s OK. I''ll help you later."


    Su Xia, "..."


    It''s not a matter of helping, it''s that she won''t!


    Looking at Gu Chengyi running around with all kinds of food, Su Xia had a big head, "so many? Are you going to eat them all today? "


    "Mommy, I''ll buy more so you don''t have to go out every day."


    Su Xia, "..."


    This supermarket is big, bigger than the supermarkets she used to go to on the island. Su Xia seldom goes to the supermarket with men. She used to follow the bodyguards behind her, but today she follows these two people behind her.


    A man, a boy.


    I don''t know why it feels so different, like a family.


    But as soon as she wanted to send it out, she felt that she must be crazy.


    It''s immoral to occupy other people''s feelings.


    They recognized the wrong person, but she knew it.


    "Mr. Gu."


    "I''ll have the chef come." Gu Jinnian walked beside her, "he likes you very much."


    She stared at the child at the other end. "I like him, too."


    Gu Jinnian stares at her side face. Just as he wants to open his mouth, he hears a child''s voice, "Mommy, I see that the eye of a fish is stabbed by a crab."


    Gu Chengyi''s fingers pointed to the seafood, big crab, flounder... In a glass vessel, the eye of the flounder was actually poked in by the crab''s clip.


    Eyes are full of blood.


    Nature is really bloody. In such a small place, the fittest survive. Although they will eventually become the food of others, they have already begun to nibble at the alien groups around them


    "Daddy, I want to buy this fish and raise it at home."


    "It won''t live."

 Chapter 479

    Even if he left this environment, he could not survive, because one eye was stabbed, and there were many wounds on his body. Gu Chengyi didn''t see his height limit.


    Anyway, I''m doomed to die.


    People''s kindness can''t save its injury. Maybe adults know clearly in their hearts, but children can''t accept such a thing.


    Children are still young, and some things will be known when they grow up.


    But now it''s cruel to let it accept this.


    "But I want to."


    Stubborn, it seems like a man.


    "Wrap it up and send it to the villa!" Before long, a person appeared behind her. She was Gu Jinnian''s assistant.


    Bolun looked at Gu Chengyi, but was happy, "the little prince has grown up a lot!"


    "Uncle Bolen, I''ve grown up and can''t touch my head any more." Gu Chengyi hides in Su Xia''s arms. Now it looks like a little lion sheltered by his mother. Bolun is not surprised.


    Because long ago, Bolun was used to seeing this. Gu Chengyi liked Su Xia more than he could imagine. Because of his special treatment, they were able to find each other.


    Maybe no one knows the gains and losses between them better than him.


    "Get these things back. We''ll be back later." Gu Jinnian looks at Bolun and stares at Su Xia, and turns to say.


    "Good young master!" He took a look at Su Xia. The young master was still the same as before. He was too possessive to let him have a look.


    Oh, forget it. A man in love has a negative IQ. If he doesn''t care about it, he''ll send someone over, and then he''ll be dragged away.


    Su Xia, "..."


    How much is it like.


    Why are they all looking at her?


    But she didn''t think it was very similar.


    At least, she''s much younger than she is.


    ¡­¡­


    Coffee shop, melodious piano sound, the manager sat there with her non-stop greetings, also do not know what the manager took wrong medicine, nothing to ask her to come to her recent situation.


    Are they familiar?


    "How are you doing? Yuanshan, we have known each other for a long time. At that time, the manager also thought that... Forget it. I heard that you are now the chief physician. How about that? Are you busy with your work? "


    Yuan Shan, "OK."


    If it''s not in broad daylight, Yuanshan will really think that this man is crazy about flowers. What''s the good thing to tell her?


    Like his father?


    Thinking of her father at home, Yuanshan felt a little depressed.


    Her father has been lying in bed for ten years. In the past ten years, she has been fighting for everything in the family. Her mother, a woman, has no income at all in the countryside and lives there on pension and subsidies.


    But that money, where enough father to see a doctor, she can only rely on their own out of the mountains, admitted to the city.


    Fortunately, she got into the exam.


    But when I was admitted, my father''s illness delayed the best time. At present, even the best hospital and the best doctor in the world have no effect. Now, I can only wait to die.


    Waiting for death is fatal to a man in his fifties.


    What could be done?


    All this seems to be predestined, she is a weak person, there is no way to fight against fate.


    Even if she is a capable doctor, she can''t save her father.


    Yuanshan took a sip of coffee. She didn''t like such bitter things, but now... She doesn''t think it matters to have a taste.


    After all, life is hard enough. What is this?


    How much psychological burden can she reduce by avoiding this cup of coffee?


    "Yuanshan, are you sick?" The manager is also afraid, how to say! Just last night, suddenly a group of people came and knocked on their door. At that time, he was sleeping in the room. He was sleeping sweetly.


    But the gang broke into his bedroom. His wife was so scared that she slapped him on the shoulder and woke him up. But he was also an honest man. Although he had harassed female colleagues in the workplace, they all... He didn''t remember who he had offended recently?


    Did you touch someone you shouldn''t?


    Is it the new waiter? The more she thought about it, the more flustered she was. After all, she had touched someone else. Now the man of someone else came to her, and she couldn''t explain why.


    Because the room is very dark, except for the light reflected from the outside, there is nothing else. Although it is better than dark, you can see the shadow and the number of people at that end.


    He was so scared that he immediately got out of bed and couldn''t care about his clothes, so he knelt on the ground in his underwear. "Sir, I didn''t know it was your woman. If I knew it, I would not..."


    "I ask you, do you know Yuanshan?"


    Yuanshan.


    He was kowtowing, but when he heard of Yuanshan, the name of Yuanshan was a little familiar. It seemed that he had heard it somewhere. When he thought about it again, he seemed to remember something. Isn''t this the college student who worked here a few years ago?


    "You mean Yuanshan? Before in Y big university''s university student


    There are people in the world who have the same name. I don''t know if this Yuanshan is the one they said.


    The manager can''t sit in his own position without any reason.


    The gang in front of them are very powerful. If they look for Yuanshan, they can figure out what Yuanshan has done? After all, Yuanshan''s family was in a bad situation. There was an old father who was bedridden in his family and dressed very simply.


    In his eyes, he is a poor man.


    After all, the child of a poor family was in charge of the family early. The reason why she chose her was that she felt that the child was helpless and had nothing to fear.


    Basically, several college students working in his shop have poor families.


    So he can bully them without fear.


    "Brush --!"


    When the light in front of her turned on, the manager could see the person in the photo they held, and then listened to the man say, "this may be our husband''s own daughter. Please contact her to come to the coffee shop tomorrow and pay a heavy reward!"


    The man just dropped such a sentence and left with him.


    His wife was too scared to get out of bed


    The manager took the picture on the ground and burst into laughter.


    He seems to be on the way.


    So, there is the following.


    "Manager, if you''re OK, I''ll go back to the hospital first."


    She''s sitting here drinking coffee. It''s really out of line with her identity.


    That''s what the man said at the time.


    "You poor people deserve coffee in an elegant cafe?"


    Words, full of disdain and contempt.


    Yuanshan is a man who has a deep hatred.


    It''s a real revenge.


    It''s like when the manager looks at her with that kind of expectant look, she feels like she''s made a commodity for auction.


    She''s a real pain in the neck.


    "Yuanshan, wait a minute. I have something else to tell you --!"

 Chapter 480

    Yuanshan frowned. She had been here for more than ten minutes. The manager asked her to come. She didn''t know what happened, so she came. But sitting here, the manager couldn''t say why. She had a patient to take care of and didn''t have time to linger here.


    "Manager, I''m busy --!"


    "But this..." the manager thought of the battle last night. Although they said they would ask this woman out, they didn''t tell him how to talk to her or what to talk about with her.


    Although he is talkative, the woman in front of him doesn''t buy him at all.


    What can he say?


    I was still distressed to think that I had dismissed her before. If I knew that she might be the daughter of such a big figure, I would have to offer her as my ancestor with her salary.


    But there was no regret medicine in the world. He comforted himself that if he had not dismissed her, he might not be a doctor now!


    Thanks to him.


    "Do you have anything else to do? Let''s be frank. My unit really has something to do --!"


    The doctor is the technical work of fighting for time. It doesn''t mean that it''s OK to delay a little time. She also asked for leave for a while. Now she really has to leave.


    Doctors don''t have time to drink coffee. Maybe, as this person said, they are not suitable to sit here and drink coffee gracefully.


    Because maybe in a few minutes or seconds, several seriously injured patients may come to the hospital for treatment.


    The manager didn''t have anything to say, and now he didn''t know what to say. "Yuanshan... You go first. When you''re OK, come back and have a chat with us --!"


    Yuanshan frowns. Does the manager want to harass her again? Anyway, she won''t come back.


    Can''t you get away with it?


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Ming was sitting in the car. He didn''t even have a good rest when he came here, so he came.


    At this moment, he looked at the people in the coffee shop. All the time, Yuan Shan was facing the manager. He could not see any expression or words. He only saw a side face and the woman''s perfect jaw line.


    She is very thin and has little meat. "Her name is Yuanshan. She was bought from a vendor."


    It took a lot of energy to find the information about Yuanshan. After all, it was more than 20 years ago. It was very difficult to find it again.


    It''s also a good thing that Yuanshan''s face is almost the same as that of the woman in the photo, so that she can be selected from so many people.


    Nangong Ming held his breath and listened to the voice coming from the co pilot''s seat. His eyes had been on the man. The sun was burning in the sky. He seemed to have returned to the hospital where he met her at that time.


    Yuan Shan is a doctor with strong ability. At present, she is a doctor at the level of director of the municipal hospital.


    I don''t know why. It''s like I felt the predestined fate. After all, they met in the hospital at that time. If they really were... It seems pretty good.


    Before long, the girl came out of the cafe. She was in a hurry with her bag on her back and didn''t even lift her head.


    He didn''t see his face clearly, just a little hazy, even said... For a moment, it seemed that there was a shadow of Xia Yi.


    The crowd gathered and soon she was gone.


    "Sir, I''ll go in and get the cup --!"


    After all, it''s only in the search stage, and it doesn''t confirm whether this person is or not. For the sake of unnecessary trouble, it''s also to avoid the intentional person from interfering. Everything is done behind the scenes.


    Let the manager out, also want to secretly check her DNA.


    One side of the cafe, a man with a mask and a very low-key dress, secretly had a panoramic view of all this.


    Before long, the cup came, but Nangong Ming received a phone call.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper prevaricated, "Sir, madam is missing... On the way to the hospital, she is missing."


    "To find it, we must find it immediately --!"


    "Yes."


    The woman watched the car leave, stopped a taxi and followed.


    Soon, the car in front turned into a hospital.


    "Ma''am, here it is."


    "Thank you The woman paid the money and rushed to catch up.


    In the end, I felt that I was too conspicuous, and I couldn''t get into the clinic. Even if I went in, there was no way to change anything.


    So she can only go to the side of the nurses waiting for the right time, just a nurse there to change clothes, watching her come in, can''t help but some cold attitude.


    "Ma''am, this is the workshop. You are going the wrong way."


    "Do you want to make money?"


    The nurse opened her mouth. She had never seen such a straightforward person before. She was still at a loss. "Ah?"


    "Here is ten thousand yuan. Do me a favor."


    "Well, madam, we don''t accept red envelopes here."


    She stood at the door and pointed to the man over there. "The man in the consulting room in front of me is my husband. He seems to have an illegitimate child outside. I''m so old that he still keeps Xiaomi outside. Xiaomi wants to get rid of my name. Today, it seems that he is going to make an appraisal for my child. He bribes the doctor to make a fake so that my son can give up his inheritance, In this way, even if I come out of the wall, he also has a saying, let me... "And tears, the little nurse is also a woman, plus in the identification Department of the hospital, it will encounter such things.


    She is a woman. Naturally, she sympathizes with women. Cheating men are the most hateful.


    "Madam, I don''t need the money. The clinic in front of me is our director''s department. If you want me to help you, you can ask. I can help you."


    "Can you help me to change the identification result? I''m so old. What can I do if I and my children are


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll help you!" The little nurse''s father divorced her mother just because of Xiao San. Naturally, she understood the woman''s mood.


    It seems that I saw my mother who was isolated at that time.


    If... She couldn''t let that happen again.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Jie holds the child, "an an, are you hungry? Shall we go to dinner first


    After playing for a day, the child is really tired. Now she knows that Ruirui''s mother is tired, so she let Chen Jie hold her. She doesn''t like strangers. She should say that she is timid, so she doesn''t dare to contact them.


    But Chen Jie followed them all the way. Ruirui Rui''s mother said that she was a good person, and she was pretty, so an an opened her heart to her, "good."


    There was not much way to leave the city center, so the three people chose to walk directly in order to save a little money.

 Chapter 481

    The secluded city is very strange to them. How strange is it?


    Maybe I don''t even know how to stop the car.


    At the beginning, all the cars parked on the roadside are crowded now. It seems that everyone is looking for such a means of transportation. There are too many people and too few cars to wait for them even in the queue.


    Originally, they were very tired, and they didn''t know where their destination was, so they wanted to take a bus now, but where there was a car, there was a crowd fighting.


    "Mom, we seem to be lost!" This place is not big or small, but after walking a few steps back, I found that it was back to the original place. The woman frowned, and the child in her arms also frowned, lying on the woman and blinking around.


    It''s like they''re going around again.


    "What is to be done?" A woman has never been far away because she takes care of An''an. This time, if she didn''t want the child to endure such a life, she would never abandon her child and take a big risk.


    Now, there is a stalemate.


    "Mom Ruirui, Ann is a little hungry."


    "Ann, bear it a little longer, and then take ANN to eat delicious food!"


    The woman comforted her child, but she was also distressed. Today, Ann didn''t eat much. When she was on the boat, she was a little seasick and couldn''t eat at all. After a few mouthfuls of food, she didn''t eat any more, because she was afraid that she would be hungry and let her drink some milk.


    But I got seasick and vomited.


    Just now, I was exhausted after playing in the amusement park for a while.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao sat in the co driver''s seat, Zhang Chen was driving, "today I made a lot of delicious food, just take Xi Xi to climb the mountain!"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao chirps, but it''s Cheng Xiaoruo, who used to be very noisy. It''s very quiet today. Cheng Xiaoruo sits in the children''s seat and looks out.


    Just passing by the playground, because she saw the ferris wheel. The ferris wheel she sat with her uncle at that time was shining with colorful light. Now it is even more dazzling.


    She thought of the uncle that day. She was really happy with him. Sitting on the top overlooking the city was so beautiful. When she went back that day, she put the card in her pocket. But when she woke up in the morning and wanted to call her uncle, she couldn''t find the card. She was about to turn over her clothes, but she couldn''t find it.


    She thought that she had fallen into Uncle Zhang''s car, so she took advantage of one time to go out and found the place where she sat that day.


    Also not found.


    She didn''t dare to ask Mommy. After all, she was afraid that she would know what happened that day. In this case, it''s time for mommy to cry again.


    That uncle, just like the father who appeared in a dream, died in a flash.


    Up to now, Cheng Xiaoruo feels that he may have had a dream and never met anyone.


    If Cheng Xiaoruo saw the amusement park, Cheng Xiaoxiao sat in front of it and naturally saw the ferris wheel. But she didn''t expect to sit there so quietly this time, and didn''t say she wanted to play.


    She knew that they had met, but she didn''t know if Cheng had ever sat on the ferris wheel. She was afraid. She was afraid that Cheng would cry. If she told her she wanted to be a Ferris wheel, where would she go to find a father for her?


    Sometimes it takes courage to break a lie.


    But courage is not innate.


    She will look out of the window, think of that man, some inexplicable bitter heart.


    All of a sudden, I caught a glimpse of a child. She was wearing a light colored sportswear and a ponytail. She was lying in a woman''s arms and seemed uncomfortable.


    Maybe it''s because the child is the same age as Cheng Xiaoruo, so he can''t help looking more.


    Her eyes were staring straight at her. The child looked up and looked at a car in front of her, just opposite her eyes.


    The child''s eyes, face shape, and even the outline of her jaw are very similar to that of Susha when she was a child.


    Although she and she didn''t grow up in open crotch pants, she often went to Susha''s home to play at that time. At that time, Susha was the old man''s baby. When she was a child, there were all kinds of photos, and she even envied them. She had seen the photos of Susha when she was a child, about three or four years old, with a ponytail and a little dog standing beside him


    It''s the same as her, but she''s afraid that she''ll see it.


    "Zhang Chen, stop!"


    In front of this person is too similar, she let Zhang Chen put the car to one side, and Zhang Chen a listen to Cheng small voice, immediately step on the brake, the car smoothly stopped in that, not far not near position, see that end is that person, "what''s the matter?"


    "Zhang Chen, that child... Looks like Su Xia! For three years, she seldom mentioned that name, because it was sad. Every time she thought of Susha''s going to bear these things by herself, she wished she could rush into the fire and rescue her.


    Or with her to put up with that.


    How to put it?


    She and Su Xia agreed to share weal and woe, and now... Heaven and man are separated forever, although every night she will think of her, will dream of her, but those... She still can''t come back.


    Maybe the child is really like Susha. She is a person who doesn''t like to deal with strangers. Now she looks at her and opens the car window and asks, "where are you going?"


    Chen Jie watched as the woman opened the car window. She was a sweet looking woman. She also said honestly, "we want to go to the city."


    "Come up, I''ll see you off!"


    Chen Jie and the woman took a look at each other. Unexpectedly, the woman who stopped the car was so cheerful. They looked at each other as if they were asking.


    Women have never left home, and so has Chen Jie. She has only seen the outside world and what people look like on the computer or TV.


    Just before getting off the ship, I saw a series of storms. Now I hesitated, "Miss, thank you for your kindness. We can take a taxi by ourselves."


    "Taxis here are all called by taxi software. If you don''t call, you may have to wait until night. Don''t worry, we are not bad people."


    Listening to her saying, there is really no car around to pick them up. It seems that they all ignore their existence. Looking at some people holding mobile phones, they are confirming with the driver over there.


    If Cheng opened the window, "Auntie, sister, we are not bad guys."


    Maybe the three people in the car are affable, and the woman pulls Chen Jie, "I think maybe they really want to help us."


    She always believed that there were many good people in the world.


    Chen Jie thinks about it. It''s really late now. If she doesn''t find a place to rest, then An''an will be in a bumpy exile. It''s a pity.


    "Sister, Ann is hungry."


    "Dear, mother Ruirui will take you to eat delicious food."


    So she finally decided to get on the bus. No matter whether she was a bad person or not, they could hold on for a while. After all, ANN can''t wait. She has a habit of eating time, and she has just recovered, and after so many twists and turns, they are also worried.

 Chapter 482

    Children are different from adults when they are ill. Adults may just take some medicine, but children... It''s really hard to cure without a long period of treatment.


    Plus she''s physically weak.


    Chen Jie politely thanks the woman, "thank you, come on, ANN, let''s get on the bus."


    As they opened the door and sat in, they again said, "thank you."


    "It''s OK. It''s not easy to take a taxi in this place. Anyway, we''re on our way to see you there. I don''t think your accent is local, are you?"


    Chen Jie held the child in her arms. "Yes, we are here to find relatives. But I haven''t been here for a few years. It''s changed a lot. I can''t find the southeast and northwest for a while. "


    "Yes, it has changed a lot."


    It turned out that it had nothing to do with Susha.


    Her heart was filled with grief.


    Cheng xueruo looks at the girl sitting next to her. Her appearance is a little similar to that of the uncle and aunt she saw that day. She suddenly comes to the girl and says, "I know. Are you looking for your mother?"


    The girl turned her head and showed her two tiger teeth. Her voice said in a voice they could hear, "how do you know? Do you know my mommy? "


    Because they are really looking for mummy, Ruirui''s mother has told her several times, and they are both young, so there is no strange feeling.


    "I''ve met your mommy and your daddy. They were where you got on the bus that day. I know. They may be waiting for you."


    Waiting for her?


    Is daddy here, too?


    Ann bent her eyes. She didn''t think about Mommy. She only saw daddy, "is my mommy as good-looking as your mommy?"


    The kind aunt just now is very beautiful.


    That sweet smile seems to touch others.


    Cheng xueruo nodded, "of course, she is a great beauty."


    Great beauty.


    All of a sudden, she was looking forward to seeing Mommy.


    "What''s your name?" Although she didn''t go to kindergarten, she spent her childhood in the hospital. She was familiar with nurses, doctors and uncles, and could deal with people everywhere.


    "My name is Ann."


    "Hello, Ann. My name is Xi Xi."


    "What a nice name."


    Two tiger teeth showed up and grinned.


    Inside the car, the two children''s voices infected Cheng Xiaoxiao thought of meeting Su Xia at that time.


    Older than them, but not as naive as them.


    "The children are quite congenial."


    "Yes, Ann seldom talks a lot in our family. She seems to really like it."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia and Gu Jinnian come to a restaurant. Gu Chengyi runs and holds her hand. He is afraid that she will run away. He jumps all the way, "be careful with wrestling."


    I''m really afraid of this little ancestor.


    She doesn''t know how to run. What''s more, when she looks at herself, where can she run?


    The decoration style of the restaurant is modern and simple. Su Xia likes it very much. They found a window seat and calculated some dishes.


    "Mommy, you eat."


    "Mommy, this is delicious."


    Before long, the child gave him a full bowl. Now she was really... Flattered.


    "I can''t eat so much."


    "Mommy, I won''t clip it for you. You''ll eat all of them."


    Su Xia, are you sure you want her to eat up?


    How do you feel that the identity position is not changed correctly?


    Generally, it''s not adults who let children eat it. How did you change it with her?


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you for the ride."


    "Nothing." Cheng Xiaoxiao watched the child get out of the car and chatted with them. Then he knew that they were not from here. It seemed that they had nothing to do with Su Xia... They were just like each other.


    There are many predestined relationships in this world, some of which are doomed.


    Those who want to go are destined to go after all.


    Zhang Chen looked at her, "Su Xia will understand."


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Ann looked at the car that left. She liked the girl very much. Before, Ruirui''s mother said that she could go to kindergarten at her age, but it seemed that her father didn''t agree.


    I envy her, as if I knew everything.


    Like a princess in a fairy tale.


    "Mom Ruirui, Xi Xi wants to go to the toilet."


    Just walked into a big store, the woman looked around, "Chen Jie, I''ll take her to the bathroom, you go to order a few dishes first."


    "Good."


    Serving will definitely take time, which is also a good way to save time.


    Xi Xi holds a woman''s hand. She is three years old now. She can go to the bathroom by herself. She walks in alone and closes the door


    "Well."


    At the door, there is some noise. After going to the bathroom, she finds that Ruirui''s mother is missing. She trots around a corner and bumps into a child.


    It''s a boy, taller than her.


    "Brother."


    Gu Chengyi looks at the strange little girl. She blinks her ponytail and carves her fine face. It looks like a work of art. It''s very beautiful.


    Gu Chengyi looks at her pulling his clothes. He comes here to go to the bathroom. The bathroom in the restaurant is full. In order to let daddy and Mommy stay more time, he chooses this place to go to the bathroom.


    I didn''t expect to meet such a child here. Everyone else is looking for her father. She is very good. She pulls him to call him his brother. Although he is very good-looking, he always seems to feel something is wrong.


    "You call me again?"


    "Brother."


    Maybe her voice is too soft, he squatted down, unprecedented patience, looked around the girl, but there is no one like her, "where are your parents?"


    Ann shook her head. "I can''t find them."


    Can''t find them?


    So lost here? There are quite a lot of lost children in this large shopping mall, because long ago Gu Chengyi followed Su Xia to go shopping, and always heard the radio broadcast, "XXX, your children are waiting for you at the door..."


    "... XXX baby, now mom and dad are waiting for you..."


    At that time, he said to Susha haughtily, "Mommy, you see, every time I run away from home, I won''t get lost. I will go directly to your home to find you."


    Ann looked at her brother in front of her. He was taller than her. When he was close to her, he felt warm, like the sun shining on her.


    It''s warm.


    But now she can''t find Ruirui''s mother, and she is afraid that her brother will ignore her and leave her here. She has suffered too many departures, and she doesn''t know the taste of departures when she is young, but everyone in her world has gone.


    Leave her alone without saying a word.


    She knows it, too. Although she is young, she knows it better than anyone else.


    It''s just that she never shows it.


    Tone also some small grievances, she stretched out her hand, holding the boy, "brother, can I go home with you?"

 Chapter 483

    Gu Chengyi has faded the appearance of baozi''s face. Although it doesn''t grow, it''s quite handsome. In addition, she''s wearing that handsome suit, which girls like very much.


    Like her dad.


    "Come with me."


    People around here are staring at the girl. If she is abducted, it will be bad.


    He was in a good mood today. He saw mommy and picked up a little girl on that day.


    I''m in a good mood.


    Su Xia stares at the things in front of her and looks at Gu Jinnian blankly. She picks up the chopsticks and puts them down again. "I can''t eat any more."


    She didn''t have much appetite. If she wasn''t very hungry, she couldn''t eat much.


    Gu Jinnian said, "if you can''t eat it, don''t eat it."


    Such as a heavy load.


    She almost thought this man would be as unreasonable as his son and let her eat him!


    As soon as she was happy, the corners of her mouth would rise in radian, just like at this moment, Gu Jinnian''s moment, looking a little dull.


    "Did the little prince''s mother... Leave?"


    Today, she was fascinated. Although the child called her Mommy, she knew she was not, so his mommy... This man loves her very much, and her son can''t leave her?


    So where did she go?


    At that time, Su Xia didn''t think of life and death in the world. She just thought that she should have left.


    Gu Jinnian pursed her lips. She looked at herself innocently, "she''s lost."


    "Lost?" Is it a bad mental state and mental illness?


    So I lost it.


    "Then you always said I was..."


    "Daddy, Mommy, she can''t find Mommy."


    In front of her, there are two people. A little girl who is half shorter than Gu Chengyi is crying. Su Xia''s eyes drop. Because of the appearance of the child, she stops talking with Gu Jinnian. Looking at the child in front of her, she is wearing light colored clothes. She looks pretty. She looks about three years old, rubbing her eyes and standing in front of her, It looks pathetic.


    "Come on, I''ll give you a hug."


    Maybe she was crying all the time. Susha didn''t like the children. She didn''t hate them. But she was crying too much. The restaurant didn''t clean up, so someone was watching them now.


    Su Xia didn''t like being watched like this, so she stretched out her hand and said, "come here."


    The girl was crying. Now she heard the sound. She was in a trance for a moment. It seemed that the sound came from Mommy.


    She walked towards the embrace, and then smelled the body fragrance that belonged to women, which he had smelled on daddy.


    So, is this her Mommy?


    But it seems not, because there is a child sitting in front of her. That is her brother who just brought her with her. This is her brother''s Mommy, not her.


    She is a little lost. Maybe today she saw too many children accompanied by their parents, but she has nothing.


    A little bit of inferiority.


    There are also some injuries.


    Children''s small hearts, even if they are injured, can''t be peeped by the outside world. They are too small... So small that if they don''t want to say a word, you can''t do anything.


    Su Xia holds the child in her arms. She can''t coax the child, but the child doesn''t cry when she comes to her arms. Her eyes are swollen like walnuts. Staring at the beef in front of her, her eyes seem to glow, "are you hungry? Shall I feed you? "


    Gu Chengyi looks at the child and is a little jealous. Why doesn''t Mommy feed her?


    I wouldn''t have brought him back if I knew.


    Daddy said in the car that mommy didn''t remember him. It was the aftermath of the fire


    "You made people cry?"


    "No, I went to the toilet, she pulled me to call my brother! I looked around the bathroom, but I didn''t find her parents, so I brought her here


    Gu Jinnian didn''t doubt the truth of Gu Chengyi''s words. He just thought that the little girl now is really... A few days ago, he met someone who was pulling them to call uncle and aunt and took her to ride the ferris wheel?


    What are parents doing?


    "Is your mommy here?"


    Girls never speak, except to eat, but they shake their heads when they ask.


    "Maybe it was taught by my family not to talk to strangers. I think it''s better to call the police."


    "I''ll let the restaurant broadcast later. I''m calling the police."


    Su Xia thought about it. After all, the child was lost here. According to the truth, the parents must be here. After all, if his child is lost, he must find the place where he lost it the first time.


    But the restaurant broadcast for a long time, and no one came to look for it. She frowned, and the child in her arms was almost the same age as the last child. "Do you think it''s the same as the last child, running out of the house?"


    be away from home?


    Gu Chengyi often does it.


    He used to run away from home when he was about this age.


    Gu Jinnian frowned and said that he had never met such a thing. Gu Chengyi looked at her. When she came just now, she called him. If she was about his age, maybe she would talk to him. He asked, "is your mommy here?"


    Ann shook her head. "Brother."


    As soon as she saw Gu Chengyi, she kept yelling at his brother. She didn''t say a word about other words, and he didn''t have a way at all.


    It''s not something that peer talk can solve.


    "Let''s take her to the police station to report a case. Maybe now the parents can''t find their children and have gone to the police station."


    "Well."


    So, three people with Ann went to the police station, can check again and again, no one said to look for children.


    The parents


    "Well, your child will stay here.


    "No!" Ann put her arms around Su Xia''s neck, like a Siamese baby. She couldn''t get rid of herself completely. The police tried to persuade her several times, but there was no way.


    After all, it''s just a three-year-old with no ID card or fingerprints... If parents don''t report the case, they have to wait for the news to be sent out tomorrow and take a series of measures.


    But the kids won''t stay here.


    "Otherwise, I''ll take her back first. When her parents come to see her, you''ll let them come directly to me."


    "Baby, will you?"


    Ann blinked and finally said, "OK."


    Then he stopped talking.


    However, they had to take the child back with them and told the police the address. If the child''s parents came to pick her up, they would let them go to the place to pick her up directly.


    Gu Jinnian''s identity is special. If others say that, the police may have to check his identity to prove that he has no criminal record before he is allowed to take it back.


    But Gu Jinnian is an exception. He doesn''t need to be investigated.


    He would never steal a child.


    In the car, an an has been holding Su Xia''s neck, even if she gets on the car, she doesn''t want to let go. Gu Jinnian doesn''t drive for a long time. Su Xia takes a look at Gu Jinnian, "go back first, and I''ll persuade her later."

 Chapter 484

    The car just started.


    ¡­¡­


    Villa, waiting for the results of the men fidgeting, "what time?"


    "It''s just nine o''clock, sir."


    Nine o''clock is still a long time away from 12 o''clock, and because of this long period of time, he is restless, and the man is sitting in a state of anxiety, which shows that he is nervous.


    "Sir, I''ve sent someone to the hospital to wait. I''ll get the test report as soon as I get the news."


    "Where is Yuanshan now?"


    "She works overtime in the hospital these days. She basically lives in the hospital every day."


    The man listened quietly. In fact, sometimes he really felt that Yuanshan was his daughter, because he was very stubborn and had perseverance and perseverance towards something.


    It''s like Xia Yi.


    When he thought of that woman, he always felt that it was because of his own reasons that such a tragic thing happened. He was sorry for her, so he might have to make up for it.


    But now, he can''t find the child, the child between them.


    hospital.


    No one bothered the doctor at the other end of the busy inspection process. The little nurse stood watching, because since yesterday, the man has been keeping watch of the consulting room in and out of the hospital. It seems that she is an adult. I can''t blame that woman for being so worried. She hasn''t seen a TV play. Such a big figure in the TV play has a huge legacy. If she falls into other people''s hands, it''s really


    Now that she has promised that person, now... She will try her best to help her.


    But what should we do now?


    How can we change the inspection results? Obviously, it is more difficult for the conclusion to be consistent than not.


    Ten o''clock


    Just looking at the watch in her hand, every minute is consuming. She has no other chance to get in. But now, there are only her and the doctor in the Department.


    The rest of the staff are not enough in the hospital, so they don''t go to help. She is a new intern in this department, so she can only help here. To put it bluntly, she is helping.


    In fact, it''s just a matter of starting. When the doctor needs something, he can give it to him.


    The woman hesitates. It''s a highly concerned area. She can''t get in. But if she doesn''t do it now, marriage will definitely come out at 12 o''clock.


    Then... It''s even worse.


    All of a sudden, the doctor stood up, he opened the door, came out from the inside, "I went out to answer a phone call, you come in to help me watch the results, the results out immediately to the door of those people."


    It''s the last step.


    The nurse nodded in a hurry and did not dare to lift her eyes. She watched the doctor go out and walk towards the inside. She stared at the computer that didn''t listen to the flicker. It didn''t take long to see that the parent-child relationship didn''t match.


    As the man said.


    Before she entered the hospital, she was in the medical room of the Medical University, and she had also been exposed to such computers. Now the results have been shown, because she was afraid that people from outside would come in. Now it''s eleven o''clock, and it''s estimated that they won''t be in a hurry.


    In the lady''s words, they''ll call a shareholders'' meeting at 12:30 and sweep her out.


    Then it must be getting better and better here. That pair of dog men and women even planned such a play. Naturally, she could not help tyranny. She deleted the result, and the computer began to match again.


    But who knows, it still doesn''t match.


    What''s going on?


    Forget it, time is urgent, she can only modify it by herself. She searches out the relevant things in the inspection report word by word, and modifies everything that can be seen by the naked eye.


    Finally, the woman printed it out, took a letter, sealed it, and opened the door. "This is what the doctor asked me to give you."


    The men in black took things and immediately left like they were stepping on rockets.


    The nurse watched the men go away, then closed the door, and turned to her studio, where the woman was waiting for her, I don''t know how long.


    Anyway, when the woman just went out, she didn''t see anyone. Now, the woman is already in her own studio. I don''t know how long she will wait.


    She and she have agreed to call her as soon as they are finished. It''s not just about to call her. I know she''s still here.


    "Madame, what are you doing here?"


    The woman took her eyes down and looked haggard. "I''m too worried to sleep at night."


    The nurse looked at her and said, "don''t worry, you won''t be driven out. I''ll help you change it." Heard such a sentence, the woman''s heart is finally put into the stomach.


    Yuanshan, as long as it''s not Susha.


    It seems that Yuanshan is also good.


    Let him pay homage to their love in front of a fake. Nangong Ming will never think that that person will be the fake she is looking for.


    No, he found the man himself.


    She went into the trap herself. She could not blame others. It was his own sin.


    When she thought of this, the corner of her mouth was very vicious. The nurse looked at her. Under the light, she was in a trance, because she felt that something was wrong with her... But soon when she went to see it again, the woman had changed her expression.


    Is it wrong?


    Because of this expression, she had seen it on the little three who hurt her mother before.


    Before long, the woman took out a pile of money from her bag, "Miss nurse, my husband is a big man. I''m afraid she will know what you do and vent her anger on you. If you want to find a place to hide, you should accept the money first. After you settle down in that place, I''ll give you the remaining money."


    The nurse shook her head. "Don''t worry, there was a doctor in the consulting room at that time. He didn''t think it was mine, and you don''t have to worry that I will leak the secret. I will soon be transferred to a local small hospital to take care of my mother''s illness..."


    After hearing this, Xia was not at ease, but he could only give up after all.


    If she goes on like this, she may be able to see something. Now that the result has been achieved, she... Even if she is found, she is also her ghost.


    It''s not that terrible.


    She is not afraid of death. What are you afraid of?


    "Then I''ll go first. Take the money as if I bought nutrition for your mother."


    Nurse, "no, ma''am."


    "Yes, your mother is seriously ill. It''s better to have money in her hand than none."


    "Thank you."


    Finally, a thorn was solved. Xia also went out in a good mood. When she got to the sidewalk, she saw a familiar car passing by.


    As the window was open, she saw a familiar face.


    It looks like... Just like the people in my memory.

 Chapter 485

    In such a casual few seconds, her head was blank, completely without any idea, even her eyes were dull. If the green light had not turned into a red light, the car would not be able to drive when it was parked, and the sound would not stop.


    She really doesn''t know what she''s doing.


    "To die!"


    The man is an acute person. In addition, the man in front of him is dressed like a psycho, and he looks for death on the sidewalk in broad daylight.


    He broke out a few words.


    Who wears so tight in the daytime? Besides, it''s still hot.


    Xia Yi''s eyes looked at the man at that end. She covered up her lost look and retreated again.


    A few words flashed through my head


    Susha is not dead. She lives in this world.


    Just now when the car was driving fast, she only saw the woman and a child in the co driver''s seat. She didn''t see anything else.


    After a pause of a few seconds, Xia Yi recalled it again, only feeling that it was just like a dream.


    I don''t know if it''s true or not.


    Because a person who died three years ago appears in front of his own eyes, and he sees it alone. There is no possibility of verification.


    Is wrong, she comforted in the heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Villa, the quiet environment makes people feel more and more nervous, like waiting for the arrival of death penalty, everyone in the villa has a hard time.


    Because of that report, it hasn''t been sent yet.


    Although the news came from the other end that they had got the report and were on their way back, there was a traffic jam because 12 o''clock was the time to get off work.


    "Here''s the report, sir."


    In front of me, an unopened envelope was sent to me. I looked at the words and the test report.


    Fall into the eye.


    This action of opening, almost done countless times, but not a time like today so nervous.


    The Secretary looks at nangongming, a man who is also a man of the moment in the shopping mall. At the moment, his daughter''s love is really out of proportion.


    He also clearly knows the girl''s position in the boss''s heart. He has been looking for her for so long, hoping that this time she has really found her.


    Otherwise, it is poking the boss''s heart step by step.


    Open the thin paper of the inspection report and focus on the words.


    ¡ª¡ªThe parent-child relationship is established.


    He was silent for about two seconds, and didn''t seem to accept the sudden news until the Secretary stood there and said, "Sir, Miss Mishan is really your own daughter!"


    When several bodyguards around heard the news, they were also very happy.


    "Sir, I''ll get miss Shan."


    The secretary was about to go out of the door, and the man at the other end suddenly called him, "don''t go to her first. I''m afraid she can''t accept it for a while. My parents will send them a sum of money. For her father''s illness, we''ll find the best doctor to treat him, even if it''s their reward for raising her."


    "Yes, I''ll do it now --" The Secretary motioned to the bodyguards, and the men left the room.


    Before Zhou, he spoke to nangongming again, "there''s news from the villa, but my wife hasn''t found it yet."


    "Let her go." His daughter has also been found. It''s no use asking for her. Xia Yi doesn''t want to see her like this in the sky.


    Take it as a blessing for Xia Yi and a virtue for her daughter''s future happiness.


    The old man in the twilight stood there, his whole body was covered by the sunshine outside the window, and he was not as angry as he had been in earlier years. Now, he is just a father waiting for his daughter to return.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia arrived at the villa and looked at a man standing at the door of the villa.


    The man was dressed in casual clothes. He seemed to have just come back from a sports field. His eyes fell on her indifferently, and then the fundus of his eyes suddenly showed joy. A familiar voice came from that end, "Su Xia, are you back?"


    Su Xia held the child, completely did not know who the man was, but he looked so, and seemed to know, and the relationship was excellent, she was stunned, "well."


    He asked if she was back?


    But he came back. I just came back.


    Then, the woman had no more words. She passed the man and looked at Gu Jinnian who had just got off the bus. "Mr. Gu, I''ll take her in first."


    Mr. Gu?


    Standing in Beichen, listening to Su Xia''s address to Gu Jinnian, it is obvious that he was still in the joy just now. In an instant, he became confused. Su Xia came back from the dead, but now he doesn''t know them? Is this not su Xia, just a stand in? If so, then he will beat the man hard for Su Xia, "cousin, which one is this?"


    "She was hypnotized." The man opened his lips and enunciated clearly.


    "Hypnosis?" The station north Chen frowns, this kind of drama that has seen on TV, unexpectedly appear in the life, can''t help but voice a few big ask a way, "how can? Who did it? "


    "Maybe someone didn''t want her to remember me." He didn''t tell Zhan Beichen about the existence of nanmingyi. He was with Su Xia for so many years, and Su Xia didn''t tell him about this man. Even if he wanted to say it, he shouldn''t have said it.


    Not to be remembered.


    So these things happened... Mostly forgotten?


    "So I don''t even remember?" He was injured, even if he had sorted out some thoughts about her... But they had been in a relationship for many years. As a friend and a brother, this time, Su Xia looked at him strangely for the first time.


    What kind of emotion does he have to accept these things?


    He can''t help but look at Gu Jinnian. Such a powerful person in his heart may not be able to accept that Su Xia has become like this?


    The clear voice spreads from the station north Chen flank, "she recently mental state just recovered, you don''t go to stimulate her."


    "I see." After a pause, he thought of something. Looking back at Gu Jinnian, "today I thought..."


    Today is Su Xia''s memorial day. He basically comes every year, but every time he doesn''t come in, doesn''t disturb, just stands there and looks at them.


    For their family, today is a disaster. No one will come to Gu Jinnian and Gu Chengyi''s mood. Three years ago, Gu Jin brought Su Xia''s ashes to this apartment and placed them on the lowest floor here... Even he himself moved out of the villa. After so many years, all the family gatherings were not attended. Gu Jinnian seems to have disappeared in the secluded city, I''ll die alone.


    "If it''s all right, I won''t invite you up."


    Standing in Beichen''s eyes, how could he not hear the voice of seeing off the guests? Even after so long, his attitude towards Gu Jinnian is the same as before.


    "Well, when Susha is more stable, I''ll come to see her. Goodbye, cousin."

 Chapter 486

    When Gu Jinnian pushed the door in, he was looking at the two children sitting in the living room eating fruit, but there was no shadow of Su Xia. The murmur of water came from the kitchen. He went to see that Su Xia was washing vegetables with her sleeves rolled.


    The water flows down the white skin to the pool.


    I don''t know why I saw such a picture in front of my eyes, and there was a strong warmth in my heart.


    In fact, Su Xia didn''t like to do it either. She did all the cooking and washing, but when she saw the little girl''s pathetic eyes, she refused.


    By comparison, she prefers to eat rather than cook.


    She didn''t feel that she was bulging her cheeks. The water was about to wet her high sleeve. She was thinking of turning it up a little bit, so that when she got it, her clothes would get wet before the dishes were washed.


    Behind the sound of footsteps, Su Xia raised her eyes, just looking at the visitor, "the girl said she was hungry, so... I thought about making a noodle for her."


    Su Xia has not explained clearly, had already been hugged by that man waist.


    Her back was close to him, airtight, and she could even feel the man''s hot chest burning on her back.


    "Mr. Gu." Su Xia didn''t expect that he would post it like this. Although she likes him, it''s a bit too much.


    "A little jealous of her."


    "Ah?" Su Xia bit her lips, because he was too close, at that moment, she felt that all her thoughts were disturbed by the man in front of her, and her heart beat suddenly to her throat.


    Her hand hung down, constantly washed by the current of their own hands.


    The water was cool, but for a while, she didn''t feel cool.


    "I''ll help you."


    The warm breath of the next second away from his side, almost with a silent trace, Gu Jinnian stood on her side, reaching out to her washing dishes.


    His fingers are long and slender. He is a pair of hands playing the piano. Now he is washing vegetables, which is also very eye-catching.


    Su Xia pursed her lips. Before she had time to think about it, the man was already skilled in washing vegetables. It didn''t look like the first time.


    Did you do this with that girl?


    That''s why I''m so skilled?


    Su Xia thought about it. He is in a good mood. It''s better not to poke people''s wounds. Anyway, just wash the dishes. If she can, he can.


    "When the girl''s parents come, I think I should go back, too."


    "No --!"


    Su Xia originally wanted to find a topic, but she didn''t know Gu Jinnian for a long time. For a while, she didn''t know what to say. She thought that if she wanted to leave, it was better to go alone with him.


    In case she didn''t want to stay any longer, she couldn''t bear to go.


    A man like Nan Mingyi can''t do anything. He''s afraid that... He''s afraid that he will be hurt, and he''s afraid that for her, he will lose both sides.


    Although Nanming Yi is paranoid, she doesn''t want him to get hurt.


    How to say this feeling! May be relatives, you naturally do not want relatives injured.


    She thought that her time bomb should be far away from them.


    But she said such words, did not expect to be Gu Jinnian a not allowed, completely disturbed the palpitation.


    "I''ll leave sooner or later."


    The man raised his eyebrows, "can you cook seriously?"


    Su Xia, "..."


    She looked at his skillful rhythm and thought, "the woman who married Mr. Gu should be very happy."


    But why did that woman leave?


    I don''t understand.


    Gu Jinnian raised her eyes, "I just don''t have the right person around me. Why don''t you marry me?"


    She did not change her face. She glanced at him and saw that he was concentrating on picking vegetables. "Mr. Gu is really joking. I''m just flattering. Can''t you hear that?"


    The man''s low voice rang out on his side, "I can''t hear it."


    Susha, "... I''ll go outside and see how they play."


    She was silent and did not wait for him to agree with her, so she ran away.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Yuanshan received a call from her mother in the hospital. The mother at the other end was overjoyed. "Yuanshan, have you sent money home?"


    Yuanshan, "... Mom, I haven''t paid my salary this month. Isn''t the money enough?"


    Every time her mother called, it was because of the money, and she was used to it.


    Basically, her salary was directly called back on the day when she was paid. Because her mother didn''t have a bank card, she directly called a secretary of the village committee in the village and sent it to her mother.


    The secretary is a good man and knows the family situation of his family, so every time the money has arrived, he will take it out and send it to his mother.


    "No hair?" The woman hesitated for a while and looked at the money in her hand. These were all sent by the secretary. Fifty thousand yuan in cash and the check. Although she didn''t know the words, she knew the fifty thousand yuan in cash. It wasn''t Yuan Shan''s, but who was it? "Yuan Shan, if you ask for leave to come back, today the secretary gave me a lot of money, It''s compensation for me... I''m not that big. What''s the matter? You come back anyway. "


    Took a lot of money?


    My mother is just a housewife and doesn''t know a few words.


    Yuan Shan listened to what she said, but didn''t understand what she meant for a moment. She just felt that something was wrong with the situation. "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll go back right away!"


    Hang up the phone, Yuan Shan with the Dean approved a leave note, told the situation at home, the doctor is a year''s leave, she basically does not rest all year round, so a lot of free leave.


    The president knew the situation, and naturally he would not be embarrassed. With a few strokes, he approved his fake note.


    After buying a return ticket, Yuan Shan went back to the village.


    Because it rained a while ago, the road was very muddy and difficult to walk.


    Although he was wearing a pair of leather shoes, when he arrived at her house, the outside was full of mud and the inside was wet. Because there was no communication equipment, now his mother was looking outside, looking at her figure, and immediately welcomed her. Her face was full of fright and her hand was shaking.


    "Shanshan, you''re back!"


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Just now your father was picked up by the hospital in the city, and a lot of money was left at home. Is there something wrong with your father? Yuanshan, mom is scared to death. " In the end, they are rural women. They have never seen so much money in their life. Yuan Shan''s salary is not high or low, but basically every time they come back with money, there are no fifty or sixty thousand. Just now, the Secretary said that he arranged a villa for them in the city, and he also took a check, which is said to be ten million.


    Ten million. She had never seen so much money in her dreams.


    Yuanshan followed her mother into her shabby house and looked at the high pile of money on the table. It looked like fifty or sixty thousand. What surprised her most was the ten million dollar check.


    "Where''s my dad?"

 Chapter 487

    Seeing Yuan Shan''s appearance, her mother thought that her guess must be very good. This girl is smart since she was a child, and she sees and hears more outside. She must be more sensible than she is a housewife. She looks at Yuan Shan''s frightened face. Suddenly, she starts to cry, "your father just let someone take him away, and I don''t know who he is, The Secretary said that they were sent to the city hospital for treatment. Yuanshan, would they let others do experiments? "


    Such things happened in the village. The old man of the previous family was taken away in this way. The battle was almost the same. Although the Secretary didn''t show up, the old man was sick in bed and had some consciousness. When he left home, he cried badly.


    After waiting for a few days, they didn''t come back. Instead, they came back with a large bundle of money. Not long after, their family began to do funerals. Now this family, with that huge sum of money, has built a house and bought a car.


    Some people in the village said that the old man was from his family and had been sent to the hospital to do experiments for others.


    But she is such a husband. Even if her condition worsens now, it''s better for her to die beside her than for him to suffer from those sufferings outside.


    What are these things? Why do they have such a big ordeal.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll call the Secretary to ask --!" Yuanshan was also frightened by her mother''s words. No matter how much she had seen and experienced outside, she couldn''t face the present situation.


    Before, this happened in the village. Because of poverty, some patients who could not be cured would be sold to research institutions by their families.


    Research institutions will give a large sum of money to that family, and their specialized research is nothing more than cutting, or studying the efficacy of drug treatment and the side effects on patients.


    Some patients who can''t survive can only die in the end.


    And those who survive may be cured.


    But here, I hear the most about the former.


    However, basically, such things need to be signed by family members. She has never heard of or seen such a situation.


    But I can''t rule out that there is no such thing. This is a small village. It''s located in a remote place. It can''t find a village in front of it, and it can''t find a shop behind it. Some things are more and more above the law, and they won''t happen.


    They may feel that women are in charge of their family, and she has been away all the year round. A thin woman and a man who is sick in bed may be noticed by someone who has a heart.


    She took out the phone and looked for the Secretary''s number in the address book. Her fingers trembled again, because every time she saved money, she would tell the secretary how much money she had saved and when she could get it. So it''s not strange to have a secretary''s phone, just because it''s her father, so she really worries again.


    Even worried.


    Soon, the secretary called, "Yuanshan, what''s the matter?"


    "Uncle secretary, where is my father now? What''s the matter with my money? " Because she was worried, she couldn''t speak clearly and basically didn''t know what she was saying. Anyway, her head was in a mess


    The Secretary said with a smile, "Yuanshan, you met a noble man."


    "What do you mean?"


    "There is a kind-hearted person who knows the current situation of your family through us, so he helped your father find a hospital that specializes in treating your father''s disease. The money is also left to you by the kind-hearted person. The kind-hearted person has invested 10 million in our village and is going to build roads for us... Thanks to you, Yuanshan, don''t you know the kind-hearted person?"


    Kind people know their situation, so help them?


    Such a move is not so simple as helping them out of poverty!


    "Secretary, do you know the phone number of that kind-hearted man?"


    "I don''t know about that, but I have his secretary''s phone number, and the money is also sent by the secretary. If you need anything, you can ask the Secretary to have a look."


    Hang up the phone, Yuan Shan is still a little lost, kind-hearted person... She dialed the Secretary''s phone, quickly connected, "hello."


    "Hello, I''m Yuanshan. Today..."


    "It''s Miss Yuanshan. Hello, you''re calling because of today''s business, aren''t you?"


    "Well."


    "Well, our boss learned from the school that you were the winner of the national scholarship of the school. At present, our company is doing a charity project, so miss Yuanshan, you have been selected as the first choice of our charity project, and you are also our first person to help so far. Of course, you can rest assured, We have arranged the best hospital for your father to receive treatment. If you are worried, I can send someone to pick you up now... "


    The Secretary said a lot of words.


    Although Yuanshan didn''t understand what it meant, she probably understood that the other party was the owner of the investment of the school scholarship every year.


    In other words, the boss is the famous nangongming.


    The school here is basically known to those who have won the scholarship, nangongming.


    It''s said that he is a foreign tycoon. He has been doing charity for a long time.


    He''s a good man.


    May be afraid of the original Shan don''t worry, not long, the door stopped a car, "the original Shan miss, is secretary Zhang let me pick you up and your mother."


    Yuanshan was stunned for a moment. She felt hesitant at first, but because she was worried about her father, she got on the bus without cleaning up anything. She had no choice but to install all the money in the house, lock the door and get on the bus.


    They have helped so much that they can''t accept this huge sum of money.


    People can''t be greedy.


    Until the car drove to the highway intersection, the car parked there started, "madam, is it following the car in front?"


    The woman was wearing sunglasses. "Well, keep up."


    As soon as the driver stepped on the gas pedal, because the other driver''s car was a Porsche and his car was just a taxi, he was naturally at a disadvantage in terms of performance and speed, but he basically widened the gas pedal.


    This lady can''t see her identity, but she pays a lot of money. They are drivers and earn money as long as they have money. Anyway, it''s not a matter of killing and setting fire.


    Xia Yi''s eyes stare at the car in front of her, looking for a chance to meet the woman''s mother.


    Zizizi.


    Her cell phone vibrated.


    The woman took out her mobile phone and saw it. It was a video.


    Bribed a clerk of the traffic police brigade to let her take a look at the surveillance camera near the hospital. Sure enough, I saw Su Xia''s shadow in the video.


    She was right.


    She is still alive.

 Chapter 488

    Clenching her fist, it seems that the woman who is more and more open is more and more like the man.


    Just look at it on the screen, so imagine it, let alone in reality.


    She can''t let nangongming meet her, absolutely not.


    Asphalt roads in remote mountainous areas are more vulnerable than those in cities. Because of the heavy rain a while ago, now the road is very slippery, and you can basically feel the skid when you step on the accelerator.


    The driver thought about the valuable money and gave it up.


    But I didn''t think that there was a landslide in front of me. Because of the road problem, so far no one has come to repair it. They didn''t take the same road before they came here, so I didn''t know that there was such a big landslide in front of me.


    "Ma''am, it seems that I can''t go out today."


    Fortunately, the car, like them, was also blocked by the landslide. "Follow them, how can they go? Let''s go like this. Don''t worry, money won''t treat you badly."


    The driver smiles, "don''t worry."


    If you want to say why Xia Yi prepared so much money, maybe she had long thought that there would be such a day. When this day came, she had appeared many times in her dream.


    Now, it seems that she has the potential for further planning.


    She has been planning for so long that she doesn''t want to make wedding clothes for others, especially the woman


    They fought all their lives, and now she wins.


    The driver is not familiar with the terrain here, and he follows the navigation. This is the nearest road, but he didn''t know that the road was closed. It seems that he can''t get through for a while.


    Yuanshan was worried. "Master driver, there is a road that leads directly to the city when we get off the expressway. Otherwise, which one shall we take?"


    "Do you know the way?"


    "Yes."


    In the Spring Festival rush period, buses took them through this road many times in order to save time. Although the road was not easy to walk, the car was bumpy at most.


    Anyway, she just wanted to see her father soon.


    As soon as the driver heard that she knew the way, he immediately lost his head and drove in the direction of her finger. "Miss Yuanshan, please watch the way for me. I don''t know much about it. You can tell me when you turn left and right."


    "Good."


    I didn''t think that they would turn to another road. The taxi driver also didn''t know the remote terrain here. At this moment, because the woman said she would follow them, she naturally didn''t even think about it and drove directly to that end.


    About three or four hours.


    The car over there has finally stopped.


    "Madame, it should be here --!"


    Xia also opened her eyes. The journey made her a little tired. On the bumpy road, he felt that he would never walk for the second time. He paid for the money in a hurry and followed those people out of the car.


    Because I dare not go too close, the people over there are his people, afraid to be recognized.


    Then all previous efforts will be wasted.


    Looking at the two people into the hospital, she thought, or first decided to wait and then go in.


    Yuanshan, she has seen the photos. When the woman just went in, she was wearing a big red coat. She was not very classy, so she was easy to recognize.


    It''s better to wait for them to leave than to go in now.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Four dishes and one soup.


    When he was brought to the table, Gu Chengyi, who had just had dinner, was already staring at the big eyes. The fragrance was pleasant and the appearance was very good. "Daddy, did you make it?"


    In his memory, daddy didn''t have such good cooking skills, and the dishes he cooked couldn''t be eaten at all.


    "If it''s a fake package, your father was alone in the kitchen just now. He must have done it."


    Gu Chengyi stares at Gu Jinnian in surprise. No matter what they are talking about, Gu Chengyi''s eyes are still fixed on him.


    "Wash your hands and eat!"


    Smell speech, Su Xia gave the boy a hand sanitizer in the past, and then to the little girl also squeezed some, painted on the hand, rubbed for her, if not say that the girl spoke, she really think she may be a mute.


    The girl looks pretty, she sat there upright, "Mommy."


    Suddenly she opened her mouth and let Susha''s fingers shake. Mommy


    That voice is delicate and soft, suddenly hit into the woman''s heart, she took a spoon to scoop a bowl of soup for her, "your mommy is very soon, daddy will come to pick you up, let''s eat obediently."


    Ann nodded, "have a meal."


    This meal, eat very happy, although Ann does not speak, but Gu Chengyi such a child at the table, very happy.


    After dinner, it''s getting dark.


    Gu Jinnian contacted the police station. The police told him that no one went to look for the child.


    It seems that... It could really be running away from home.


    Susha held the child, "or let her sleep with me today."


    This child has come, you can''t throw it out. I really don''t know the careless parents of that family. They have left the child behind and haven''t responded yet.


    Chen Jie is dying of anxiety.


    Looking for a circle, but also did not find an, "Ruirui mother, now how to do?"? This young lady won''t be abducted, will she¡°


    Because of their special identity, they dare not go to the hospital to call the police.


    I''m afraid that Nan Mingyi will find them, but the more so, they have no bottom in their heart.


    The woman is also self blame dead, she just suddenly stomachache on a toilet, where want to get, the child unexpectedly disappeared, looking for, until now there is no news.


    In the end, they had to go to the person in charge of the store.


    The person in charge of the shopping mall didn''t let them watch the surveillance, but if Chen Jie hadn''t said that he was tired of hearing, he would have agreed.


    Then came to the monitoring room, found the picture in the afternoon, sure enough, saw an an.


    Ann took a child a little taller than him and headed for a restaurant.


    Restaurant... The restaurant is in this shopping mall, but because it''s a high-end consumer restaurant, there is no camera at the door, even inside. When I went in, I asked the waiter, who had just changed his shift. I didn''t know what happened during the day. I just shook my head at them, "sorry, madam, we don''t know if you are consuming, Please sit inside. If you don''t spend money, please leave. Don''t disturb the guests


    Chen Jie is about to be crazy, "who are you? The people sitting inside are people, but our children are not people."


    "Lady, don''t worry. We really don''t know about your child."


    "The monitor saw that the child came into you. Why don''t you let me in to see it --!"


    "Even if you go in and have a look, it''s the same result. Madam, our consumer group is high-end consumption. Do you want to make trouble out of nothing or change the place, otherwise, I''ll ask the security guard."

 Chapter 489

    Because Chen Jie is making trouble here. It used to be a high-end restaurant, and people pay special attention to table manners. Now, because of this woman''s visit, it''s just like making trouble in the market.


    Before long, the security guard caught Chen Jie and another woman in the security room.


    Because I had seen the surveillance here before, the security guard knew these two women and said, "I said two ladies, if your children are lost, I think we should go to the police station as soon as possible to save time. That place is full of rich people. If your children really follow in, they will be abducted."


    In their opinion, it is impossible for such rich people to have any idea about a three-year-old child. Most of the children are abducted.


    And these two women, instead of going to the police station to report a case, are making trouble here, which is more or less unreasonable.


    They have been in the shopping mall for so many years, where haven''t seen a few parents who lost their children, most of them are almost crazy, and they rush to the police station to report the case.


    The race against the clock.


    But these two people... Always feel something''s wrong.


    They seem to be very resistant to the police. Even the security guard just said to call the police for them, they refused.


    Chen Jie frowned. She didn''t understand this, but... They couldn''t go to the police station. As soon as they went in, they said they couldn''t come out, but they were arrested by him.


    It doesn''t matter to take them away. The key is what to do with their family!


    They are helpless and don''t like to communicate with others. If they starve to death, what should Su Xia do when she comes back.


    Chen Jie frowned and followed the woman out of the security room. She stayed at the door and looked out at the dark sky outside the window. The city was strange to them. Unexpectedly, it was just because of this day that earth shaking changes took place, which made the burden on the two women heavier.


    "I think it''s better to report."


    "Well, that''s the only way --" With the strength of the two of them, we can''t find An''an if we turn over the secluded city.


    But if you''re a gentleman, you''re looking for Ann.


    That''s all they can do.


    Because of the light, setting off the figure of two people, more and more long.


    On the way, I heard several people talking about mobile phones, "I tell you, today I saw a man here who was super handsome. He was the man of my dream."


    "Wow, it''s really handsome. It''s much more handsome than those on TV."


    "It''s a pity that they have a wife and children. Look at her daughter. She''s so cute."


    Inadvertently, Chen Jie saw the picture on the woman''s mobile phone, "Miss, can you lend me your mobile phone?"


    The woman hesitated and looked at her cell phone. "What do you want my cell phone to do?"


    Chen Jie pointed to the person in the photo, "I seem to see an acquaintance. Can you lend me a look?"


    Dressed in the clothes of a high school student, the girl glances at Chen Jie and the woman standing behind her, "why --!"


    She''s not stupid if she''s dressed like a stranger.


    Chen Jie watched the girl put her cell phone into her pocket, and then leaped over them to leave. She saw an an clearly just now. How can she give up now? She took out her wallet from her pocket and stopped the girl. "How much do you want? I can always buy this cell phone?"


    This cell phone is actually a broken one. She was in her last year of high school, so her parents didn''t give her a new one.


    Now looking at the painting of the mobile phone, it''s almost finished.


    The girl took a look at her friends and whispered, "what''s the latest trick of a liar?"


    In school and at home, both teachers and parents tell them not to talk to strangers. These senior high school days are in school. It''s rare for a few people to go out for dinner and shopping on a weekend.


    It turned out to be two people.


    She immediately left heart, "sorry, I don''t sell this cell phone --!"


    "Xiao Xu, what nonsense do you say to them? The car is coming. Hurry home!"


    "Well, here it comes --!"


    Chen Jie looked at the girl who didn''t take care of her at all. She was worried. The woman went up and said, "classmate, our child has been lost. Just now I saw the photo in your mobile phone. It seems that I saw our child. Can you lend us a look?"


    "Lost the child?"


    "Yes, I lost it in the bathroom just now --!"


    The girl on one side recalled, "when you say that, I seem to remember that there was a girl in the bathroom just now. Oh, by the way, Xiao Xu, the little girl in your picture just now seems to be the one who lost her in the bathroom..."


    Xu took a surprised look and took out her mobile phone from her pocket. She didn''t see that scene just now, because she had heard her talk on the way back when she bought and tried on clothes in the shopping mall, but she didn''t listen to it as an earth shaking event. After all, there are so many lost children in this shopping mall, and she is not a policeman, There''s no way to help her find her parents. Besides, I didn''t see it, and I couldn''t help her.


    But now, this woman''s child is missing. It''s not a fake to look at her worried face. She showed her mobile phone to the classmate. The classmate pointed to the girl on it and said, "yes, it''s her. The little sister left with a little brother."


    "I saw it too. I thought it was a family at that time --!"


    The woman saw the cell phone handed over by the classmate, and Chen Jie also came. Her eyes focused on the picture and looked at the picture. The most important thing in this picture is to take a picture of a man, a handsome boy, but in the rest of the blank space, she took the picture of the sweet dressed woman and a child.


    The woman''s white face is a little blurred under the camera, but the child''s real view is Ann. The blurred vision makes her pause. "I''ve also taken some pictures. You can see if it''s your child --!" Because he was in a hurry to leave at that time, that man had a lot of spirit.


    The girl was afraid of being discovered by the man, so she was very careful when shooting. She didn''t know how many times she pressed. Anyway, he just pressed the cell phone key.


    The girl stretched out her hand and cut out a few photos, "look for yourself, it''s all here --!"


    "Thank you."


    Chen Jie took the mobile phone and looked at the pictures. Her eyes were locked in the last picture, clear car, clear co driver''s seat. They even saw the license plate number of the car.


    The girl''s face, completely appeared in front of her eyes, she was wearing a light colored dress, holding a child in her hand, the child lying in her neck, anyway, the camera just hit her cheek.

 Chapter 490

    She... Saw Susha.


    Through the photos, we can clearly identify her as Su Xia.


    "Su Xia!"


    I didn''t expect that Susha was here, too? Still with Ann.


    This is how much fate, can let Ann find Su Xia, looking at Ann holding Su Xia look, Chen Jie feel suddenly found two kinds of baby, the corners of the mouth show a sweet smile, a nerve tight can''t, this moment suddenly relaxed a lot.


    Fortunately, Ann didn''t lose it.


    It''s just, who is this man?


    It looks strange.


    She doesn''t know anyone.


    He looks like this. Even his actions are noble. It seems that he is not a mortal.


    Chen Jie doesn''t know, and the woman she came with doesn''t know, but with so many high school students in front of her, maybe they will know.


    She earnestly hoped that the children would tell her who the man was, so she pointed to the man, "classmate, do you know who the man is?"


    "I don''t know."


    From the restaurant over there, I drove a Lamborghini sports car --! " Because I think that man is good-looking, that''s why the girl took her mobile phone to leave her picture.


    "I don''t know."


    "It looks familiar... But I don''t know. I don''t follow stars."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So many people, the answer is do not know.


    But it''s not hard to find the car he''s driving. As long as it''s safe now, they can take the rest slowly.


    "Thank you. You''ve really helped us a lot. Take this money and take your friends to have something delicious --" The girl who was stuffed with several hundred yuan was surprised to see the two people leave.


    The money in this hand... Heavy, she was a little at a loss, then chased up, "Hey, I don''t want your money --!"


    "Hello."


    But after a while, they had already passed the sidewalk. They didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, they went straight there, farther and farther away, and she was stopped at the red light and couldn''t walk.


    "Forget it, let''s go home!"


    "It can only be like this. These two are really strange --!"


    "But it looks like a good man."


    Several people are talking and leaving this place.


    In the corridor, Chen Jie didn''t expect to find Su Xia all of a sudden, but an an also found her mother, "originally... An an an found Mommy."


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Try to get in touch with Su Xia."


    Because she didn''t know Su Xia''s mobile phone number, but the man... She had a little impression, but she couldn''t remember who it was. After seeing it just now, she was not sure if she could recognize it if she stood in front of them.


    But his car, she seems to write down the license plate.


    If he is in this secluded City, it should not be difficult to find him.


    Don''t go, Susha.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Yuanshan received an emergency call from the hospital and had to go back. Looking at her mother sitting beside her, her father''s physical signs were stable. "Mom, I''ll go back to the hospital first. This side is close to my hospital. I''ll come back later. You take care of my father first."


    The woman knows that Yuanshan is busy with her work. Sometimes she is too busy to see anyone. She doesn''t even sleep, so she seldom calls her. Today, she is really worried, so she let her come back.


    Now I heard her say, "go, it''s cold outside. Put on your coat."


    "Well, mom, I''ll give you my mobile phone. This is my office phone number. If you have something to call me, if not, ask the nurse to help."


    With that business card, women are very proud. Yuanshan is the first college student on their side. After going to college, she doesn''t have to worry about it. Moreover, she sends money to her home every year and finds a good job. She knows about business cards.


    Don''t feel extra face, "well, I see."


    "Then I''ll go. Bye."


    Yuanshan walked for about a few minutes. Suddenly the door opened again. The woman didn''t even look back. "Did you forget to take anything? Take it quickly. Be careful on the way. "


    But I didn''t hear Yuan Shan''s voice for a long time. Instead, a dark wind came and approached. She saw a woman. She was skinny, but she was well dressed. Her malnourished face was smiling and she brought something up in front of her.


    "Who are you?"


    She came from a small place, but before she came up, she saw that the people here were well dressed, and the person in front of her was in that category.


    "Hello, here is my business card."


    She handed out a gilded business card from her pocket, on which were written those ghost symbols. It was said that it was called English.


    A woman doesn''t even know a few big words, and she doesn''t know English. She''s a little scared when she accepts the gilded business card. After all, her husband is sleeping, and the woman in front of her doesn''t know what she''s coming for.


    "Ma''am, you..."


    "In short, I''m here to see you today."


    When a woman sees that she explains her origin, she really doesn''t know. Therefore, she has no friends and has been in the countryside all her life. How can such a woman come to her?


    But too many things happened today, "come to me?"


    "Twenty years ago, you bought a baby from a peddler. Do you have any impression?"


    A woman''s face has changed greatly. What happened more than 20 years ago is like a time bomb, which has survived in her life.


    It''s probably a rainy night. There are such a group of people in their village. In the current words, they abduct and sell women and children... Abduct or steal children from big cities, and then sell them in the village... Because of the demand, they sell very well.


    At that time, she was infertile. The doctor said that she could not be cured. Even if she wanted to be treated, she had to go to the big city for detailed diagnosis and treatment. Their clinic here had no way to treat such a disease.


    In order to prevent her husband from hating her, after all, in such a place, her husband is heaven, she can''t be swept out of the house, her mother''s family has no one, no one can support her, now she can only follow her husband.


    But how can she survive in such an environment when she has no children and will not have children? In an age when all the neighbors have to talk about it, she is deeply afraid that her husband will dislike her even more if she stays for a few years.


    So she spent 100 yuan to buy a girl from a peddler. The girl was wrapped up in black swaddling clothes and was sent to her own hands.


    Because of the idea that boys were superior to girls at that time, girls were not worth money. Generally, boys had to sell for thousands of yuan, but because they were girls, they couldn''t sell them all the time, and finally they sold them cheaply.


    The traffickers were also eager to sell, so they closed the deal.


    It rained heavily that day. While her husband was working outside, she lied that she was pregnant. Her husband went out to work, and it took almost a year and a half to come back, so her lie was not exposed.


    No one knew about it even for such a long time. At that time, the trafficker had been arrested and sentenced for abducting and trafficking in women, so no one knew about it except herself.


    But this man in front of me, unexpectedly


    "Unfortunately, that''s my child."


    She said.

 Chapter 491

    The woman was stunned. She never thought that one day, when it was time to return the evil she had done before, the child''s biological parents would appear in front of her, dressed in foreign clothes. Although she only said a simple word, she was like a clown in front of her. She never dreamed that in such a situation, Will encounter such things, such a woman, even if she does not understand anything, but she was still scared.


    In this society, although she didn''t understand the laws and regulations, she saw with her own eyes what the trafficker looked like when he was tortured away by the police.


    For this reason, she had a terrible dream that day. In the dream, there was a policeman who locked her hand. At a cold look, it was handcuffs. It was cold, as if she had been branded. There was no way to remove them.


    They are countrymen. For such things as being taken to the police station in handcuffs and being submitted by the police station to the court for sentencing, the door is swept.


    There is no face.


    If she was taken away, what should the man and Hara Shan do? If their family is short of themselves, what will happen to all this?


    The child really bought it by herself, but she really treated her as her own daughter. She took what she had left to read and read for her. The child was smart and sensible since childhood, and she didn''t bother. But who knew that she would get a strange disease and die.


    The root of this disease can''t be cured. It''s said that it''s leukemia. She wants to save her, but... She really can''t help it.


    In addition, her husband was so distrustful that she worked on the construction site because of a safety accident and was finally found to have such a strange disease. She had a child to support and had to give up that child.


    She pinned all her hopes on Hara Shan.


    Still in Yuanshan, she didn''t let her down.


    She even thought in her heart, if this woman called the police to arrest her, then she left, what would Yuanshan do?


    What about the rest of his husband''s life?


    In the countryside, she raised her children for old age. The reason why she bought the child was that she wanted to have a dependence in the future.


    At that time, she really thought it was her life.


    But she couldn''t help it.


    Just a few seconds, she thought enough.


    Her lips were open and closed. It was obvious that she could not say a word in the face of this man''s aggressive appearance. She didn''t know how to explain it so that she could calm the anger in this woman''s heart.


    Because she is also a mother, understand her mood, if such a small child disappeared in their own hands, she would be crazy.


    And now.


    Because she didn''t know what to do. After all, she was wrong. She couldn''t say a word because she was afraid.


    Not only because of the trivia, but also because she indirectly killed the child.


    She thought that this matter was not known, but it was just wrong. People were doing it and heaven was watching it.


    "Twenty years ago, my servant stole my newborn child and sold it to the vendor, who sold her to you, right?"


    She pointed at her word by word, and there was no voice in her mouth.


    Voice choked in the heart, unable to extricate themselves.


    "It''s my daughter. I''ve been looking for her for 25 years, but now I know that she died when she was five years old. I don''t care if you bought her from a vendor at that time, but why don''t you treat her? The same mother, do you think your child is precious, and my daughter deserves it. So why do you kill such a human life? It''s a human life. I was born with difficulty. "


    The woman stares at her with pathetic solitude in her eyes. It seems that at that moment, she stammered, "no, I didn''t know... I didn''t know she would die."


    She is self reproach, a woman who has no strength to bind a chicken. When facing such a thing, she has blamed herself.


    No one ever thought about how she got through those nights.


    The child in the dream is only five years old.


    At the age of five, in the rural environment, I can do a lot of things, such as washing clothes, cooking, taking care of Yuanshan, even beating her back and asking if she is tired.


    She would always ask in her dreams, "Mom, why did you give up on me?"


    She doesn''t want to give up on her, but she really can''t.


    "Mom, I''m in pain --!"


    "I''ll give it to the lawyer, and you''ll be in jail."


    Smell speech, she Putong a kneel on the ground, beg a woman, she knows that her life sin is unforgivable, but, but she really can''t go to jail.


    "Madam, I really don''t know that. Please spare me. I will do whatever you want me to do as long as you spare me. I really can''t do it. I can''t do it."


    Her Yuanshan has not married yet. How can she have such a black history mother? What will Yuanshan do in the future? Yuanshan''s family will definitely dislike Yuanshan.


    Yuanshan painstakingly climbed to the present position, she can''t let her life be destroyed because of her own fault.


    Her husband is now in bed, and all this tells us that she can''t do it.


    "Do you really want to do anything?"


    Her eyes locked on the woman''s body, "yes, as long as Madam, you don''t tell the police, I will do anything."


    She was really scared. Now she was almost out of her mind, and her eyes were almost straight.


    Xia also looks at the woman. It''s enough to be scared. She has prepared many tricks. Now it doesn''t seem to be necessary at all. "I just can''t find someone."


    "You say... As long as I can do it, I will do it."


    The woman attached herself to the woman, as if she was afraid that someone around her would hear it, mysterious and mysterious, "... I came to her to fight for her inheritance. My husband was thinking about the woman outside, and the woman was dead. She had a daughter who was still living in the world. As long as Yuanshan became my daughter, she could help me aboveboard."


    This woman a listen to anxious, suddenly head a heat, "you say let Yuan Shan impersonate your daughter."


    "All this belongs to my daughter, but if you kill my daughter, I can''t help it, otherwise you think I''ll come to you? If you don''t want to, I don''t have to be polite to you. The police will soon know what happened to you. "


    It''s not that women have never seen the family environment of rich people on TV.


    Fighting for the right of inheritance


    Can you let Yuanshan pretend to be Yuanshan?

 Chapter 492

    "I don''t want a third person to know about it."


    She hesitated. "This... I want to think about it."


    "You don''t have time to think about it."


    In order to prevent her from further thinking, the woman was aggressive. "If you don''t agree, I''ll tell Hara Shan this news. If you let him know that her favorite mother is a peddler who killed a five-year-old child, what do you think Hara Shan will look at you, and what will your husband think of you if he wakes up?"


    She felt that nangongming would come to Yuanshan soon.


    Tell her who she is, so she can''t wait. If she waits any longer, everything won''t be under her control.


    "Will Yuanshan be in danger by doing so?" She doesn''t know what kind of situation will be waiting for her to push Yuanshan forward this time. Yuanshan finally relies on her own ability, and she definitely doesn''t want to let Yuanshan spend the rest of her life in such an environment because she wants to atone for herself.


    If it''s her own sin, she can bear it. But Yuanshan is her daughter. She is such a daughter. How can she push her into the fire pit.


    She admits that she is a weak person, especially in the current dilemma, she has no choice.


    "She''s my daughter. Do you think I''m going to put her in danger?"


    The woman hesitated and hesitated. If she hadn''t thought about it for a moment, she wouldn''t have such a situation. At that time, the child was bought by her, but soon she was pregnant again. She wasn''t infertile. It was the wrong hospital examination.


    On the naive opened a joke with her, let her unable to withstand such a test.


    But the child was bought from a human dealer, and she couldn''t give it back. At that time, her husband looked at her two daughters and didn''t look her in the eye.


    She knew that her husband liked her son, but she had no choice but to give birth to a daughter.


    Later, after she gave birth to Yuanshan, she had a problem and couldn''t get pregnant again. Her two children were enough for her headache.


    She felt that it was her evil heart at that time, so the girl didn''t end well in the end. If she had been with this woman at that time, wouldn''t she have died


    Baby, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you, don''t worry, I''ll help you.


    The girl didn''t even have a name. She kept calling for her baby.


    If she is wrong, then she has to make up for it.


    "Well, I promise you."


    When a woman heard her promise, she immediately threw her own health care products to her, "you just need to tell your daughter that she is not your own child, and there is no need to say more about the rest."


    "But I..." she thought, now can only say so, can not be involved in those things, "I know."


    She had no choice, just as she had no choice of boys and girls.


    She watched the woman leave her bedroom. Not long after, her husband woke up and looked at the woman sitting on the floor. "What''s the matter with you? You don''t sleep in the middle of the night?"


    She is very excited. Her husband seldom wakes up after going to bed at night. At this moment, he doesn''t know if he has heard the voice just now. He even hides the matter from his husband. If her husband knows, what should he do? How to make up for this hole.


    She was afraid, because she had done those shameful things, so she was afraid. She had been afraid for five years, and she felt that it was particularly hard at the moment. But after waiting for a long time, the man didn''t say anything.


    She just put her heart in her stomach.


    She wiped the corner of her eyes, because the light did not turn on, so the man at that end did not see what she was doing. She stood up from the ground and said, "it''s OK. Just now, her leg was numb again, so she fell."


    "Don''t be careful. I''m thirsty. Pour me a glass of water."


    Her husband couldn''t tell her whether she was good or bad. Anyway, she was used to such a life.


    "Good."


    She went to one side, poured him a glass of water, and then served him to sleep. She was climbing up to the bed at the other end.


    The benefactor was a good man. He gave them a lot of money and arranged the most advanced ward for them.


    Sometimes, she felt that she had done evil, so her husband couldn''t live like a normal person.


    But sometimes, she feels that she has done nothing wrong. Sooner or later, that child will be sold to others. Even if it is not her, it may be someone else


    Thinking back and forth, I didn''t sleep all night.


    ¡­¡­


    In the apartment, on the bed between black and white, there were three people lying. Susha put her arms around the two people, one on each arm, while she put herself in a big character.


    It''s funny.


    Of course, at the moment, her mental attention is all on baozi, because baozi is old and a little heavy.


    She felt a little... Pain in her arm.


    She thought, or decided to euphemism, "steamed stuffed bun, you are so big to listen to the story?"


    "Yes."


    She had no choice but to smile for a while, and now there is no way to get people out of bed, "what am I talking about today?"


    "Snow white." The girl blinked her big eyes and said playfully. She was facing the ceiling when she heard the story. She suddenly came over and nestled in Susha''s arms. She pointed at Susha''s arm and said, "Mommy, I want to hear the story of snow white, because my mommy is the Lord of snow white."


    She said so many words for the first time. Her voice sounded like a silver bell in this quiet bedroom, with the smell of her joy.


    "Bun, is that ok?"


    She always pays attention to fairness and equality, and can''t let everyone listen to her when she is young.


    Age and gender are not the decisive factors for a person to be in a weak position and let everyone listen to her.


    Baozi didn''t expect that Susha would ask him what he thought, but looking at the girl''s ardent expectation, he finally nodded, "Mommy, I want to listen to snow white."


    "Well, then we''ll tell the story of snow white and the seven dwarfs."


    "A long time ago, there lived a princess in a castle. They all called her snow white, because her skin was very white, and she was very beautiful..."


    The girl blinked and listened carefully. Ruirui''s mother has told her the story of snow white, and she has heard it several times, but it doesn''t impact her heart this time. It''s like her voice is really like mommy.


    Could she be her Mommy?


    She side body, line of sight jiongjiong look to Su Xia''s jaw, cold not Ding of gather up, in Su Xia''s face kiss one mouthful, "seem to the taste of Mommy."


    Su Xia smiles, hugs the child''s shoulder, "listen to the story carefully!"


    "OK, Mommy." She lay down quietly and listened to the story of Susha.

 Chapter 493

    Su Xia didn''t turn the book, because she had a treasure in her hand, where she could turn the book empty handed.


    I think about the story of snow white and the seven dwarfs from my memory. Although it''s a long time ago, and even a little bit of kack, it''s basically in the main style.


    Fairy tales, most of them are to promote good love.


    It seems that all living beings should be equal, and love calls for everything. She thinks of her childhood, but she has no impression at all. When she was a child, did her parents tell her fairy tales? There should be! She thought of Suzheng and the woman.


    A woman who is good to her on the surface.


    But a woman''s sixth sense is always enough. From a distance, she knows that the person is not really good to her. However, she can''t say what''s bad for her. Anyway, she doesn''t like that person very much.


    She said the story, while thinking about those memories of a long time ago, but after thinking about it, she was finally replaced by the content of Snow White''s story in her heart.


    There is no way to use one mind with two purposes.


    Anyway, Su Xia couldn''t do it, and she didn''t have the ability.


    After all, it''s the western countries. The voice of love and freedom is very high. In fairy tales, people yearn for the long-awaited love.


    When Gu Jinnian came in, he watched two people pillow Su Xia''s arms. They both looked like an old man. Su Xia''s voice sounded slowly from his ears, like a gurgling water flowing across his heart. He seemed to think that the picture was very beautiful.


    It''s like... They''re happy together.


    There''s no looking back.


    "Snow White and the prince live happily together."


    She listened to the fine taste, it seems that there is still a bit of meaning, "together?"


    "Well, they''re happy together."


    Su Xia didn''t know that Gu Jinnian came in. Now she explained to her word by word, because she was patient with the child.


    I''m not tired of it.


    "Do they have lovely babies?"


    Susha pause, she asked down, her little head seems to turn faster than her, because the fairy tale did not mention that question, Prince and princess, it seems that there should be a baby.


    "Of course."


    The man''s low voice comes from his face. The man''s sight is aggressive, strong and doesn''t let people have the space to avoid. He just took a bath, and he has a nice smell of shower gel. He looks gentle, but when the handsome face appears in front of her, she is surprised. The next second, he kisses her face, and then her face turns red.


    "Gu Jinnian, you..." why did you kiss her again? Still in front of these two kids.


    She froze for a few seconds before she realized that she had been stolen. For a moment, her head was congested and her face was as red as pig liver. She could feel the burning on her face.


    But Gu Jinnian looked like no one else. He looked at the man and held Gu Chengyi up. "Go back to the room!"


    "Daddy, you fouled!" Gu Chengyi hugs Su Xia and doesn''t want to let go. It''s like his own food is in daddy''s mouth now.


    So now I''m trying to protect the food.


    "You seem to have forgotten what I told you."


    "Don''t forget, daddy, but I don''t mean I''m willing to give you mommy!" Man''s hand seems to have no strength, but Gu Chengyi is still caught by him at the moment.


    Su Xia covers a face, looking at the confrontation of those two people at the moment, lifting Mou son to look at her.


    Ann also looked at him, and even learned to shout a few words from Gu Chengyi, "Daddy."


    Yelled that soft crisp, sweet delicious that appearance, lovely extremely.


    Su Xia''s face covered appearance fell into the girl''s eyes. Her shy appearance made her smile with her mouth covered. Then she watched. The girl just jumped up from the bed and pointed to her cheek, "I want to kiss, too."


    Gu Jinnian looked at her. She was very small, but she looked lovely. He didn''t know why. He even bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the face.


    The girl who is loved immediately jumps up and spins to express her joy at the moment.


    That beam of light sprinkles on her body, Gu Chengyi looks at him, "if only she were my sister."


    The handsome face of the man just stared at her and said nothing.


    Su Xia is a little flustered.


    of course.


    For Gu Chengyi''s exclamation, Su Xia can''t connect it. He takes a look at the clock over there, because they have been making trouble for a long time. Now it''s past nine.


    Nine o''clock is the time for children to grow up. Children can''t go to bed so late. That''s what she subconsciously thinks.


    "Well, well, it''s late. I''m going to bed." She made the bed and the girl put her arms around her neck. "Can I sleep with you?"


    She inquired in a lovely voice.


    "Yes."


    There are two men and one girl in the family who can''t let her sleep with that man. Moreover, he has thick hands and feet and doesn''t know if he can take good care of people.


    If you cry again, it''s really hard to coax you.


    Gu Jinnian saw that they were going to sleep. He immediately grabbed Gu Chengyi from the bed and wanted to leave, but he didn''t expect the girl to pull his trouser legs, "Daddy, I want to sleep with you, too."


    Gu Chengyi laughs, "Daddy, let''s sleep together, or my sister will cry."


    Su Xia, "..."


    Gu Jinnian, "is that ok?"


    He inquired, his eyes fixed with eagerness.


    "I''ll sleep next door, and you''ll sleep with her here."


    However, as soon as she moved, the girl tugged at her and stuck to her all the time. "No, Mommy, don''t go either."


    At this moment, she suddenly grasps her hand tightly. She still can''t pull it away, and she doesn''t let Gu Jinnian go. Naturally, Gu Chengyi doesn''t want to go. She stares at Su Xia, as if waiting for her answer.


    "Then sleep here."


    So, in the end, the four of them could only lie in one bed.


    The child is in the middle and two adults are on the side.


    Gu Jinnian suddenly felt that it was a wise move to bring the child back, otherwise he would not have a chance to climb onto her bed.


    Lie with her.


    Smell her body fragrance.


    The girl is closer to Susha. She grabs her neck and says, "Mommy, Mommy..."


    That sweet and greasy voice makes Su Xia have no way to tell her that she is not her mother. It seems that such a straightforward refusal will make the girl unable to accept it for a while.


    She was afraid of hurting people. She could think of the pathetic look of the girl when she was in tears.


    If she likes it, let her.


    "Daddy, Mommy told us a story just now. It''s your turn this time."

 Chapter 494

    Gu Chengyi is eight years old. After so many years, he is lying with his mom and dad for the first time. He feels happy as if he is dreaming.


    I feel light on my feet.


    It''s like stepping on cotton.


    Gu Jinnian dropped his eyes, "what do you want to hear?" He has a very good temper.


    It''s something that Gu Chengyi can''t accept.


    "All right."


    Men don''t have fairy tales to tell, but the skill of making things up makes Su Xia lose the upper hand. Let''s see what he''s telling now, the legend of Western Europe.


    She has never heard of that name.


    I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but it''s still useful. After all, the two babies fell asleep.


    The sound stops suddenly, the empty room can hear each other''s heartbeat.


    "Su Xia?"


    He called out as if he knew she wasn''t asleep.


    It took a long time for Susha to open her mouth. The girl''s hand was still holding her clothes on her chest. She didn''t dare to move her posture, for fear that she would wake them up.


    "Well?"


    "I miss you so much. Go home early."


    It is still such a sentence, but it is such a collision with her soul.


    Inexplicably, she felt that her eyes were very sour. She frowned and reached out to help her own temple. It was very painful here. It seemed that someone was sealed in her memory and couldn''t get out, while others couldn''t get in.


    She said, "Gu Jinnian, is she really me?"


    "It''s you, Susha. It''s always been you."


    It''s her.


    She gazed at the darkened room as if she had sorted out all the things she met.


    But because of this, she was still surprised.


    So, is that child really her?


    Gu Jinnian didn''t see a woman''s face because there were two people in the middle. The apartment was very big, even the bedroom was very big. Every night, when he lay there, he always thought, if Su Xia was there, would it not be so cold here.


    But now it seems that it is.


    "Go to bed early, good night!"


    Su Xia forgets how she fell asleep later. It seems that someone is gently massaging her temple with her fingers.


    Very comfortable.


    In the evening, she had a very sweet dream. In the dream, a boy as big as baozi was flying a kite, while a little local dog was chasing his kite and running towards the sun.


    "Mommy, look at me! I''m getting close to the sun


    "Mommy, daddy."


    "... Mommy."


    Sweet dream, if you need illusion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hospital, when a woman wakes up, a beam of sunshine has entered her eyes first. There are girls around her talking happily, but the man''s voice is extremely indifferent.


    When she got up from bed, she saw that Yuanshan had bought breakfast, and her husband had already begun to eat it. Because of the deep-rooted idea of son preference, her husband''s attitude towards Yuanshan was encouraging. If Yuanshan had not been promising, she felt that her husband would not have looked at her more.


    "Mom, come to dinner as soon as you finish washing."


    "Good." She looked at Yuan Shan, feeling guilty, because of her own fault, and now she needs the child to bear.


    She hates it.


    But there''s nothing I can do.


    I have to talk to Hara soon.


    But what should I say?


    She went to the washing place with a sad face and came out after washing. Her husband and Yuanshan had almost finished their meal. One of them was sitting at the window and the other was sitting on the bed.


    Yuanshan is turning on her computer. Since she entered the hospital, Yuanshan has been very busy, so busy that she can hardly find anyone. At first, she looked for her for everything, but later, she began to love the child.


    Her husband and she have no topic, so they get along together, basically two people in the same room, but no one talks.


    She came out in slippers. Yuanshan heard the voice and turned back, "Mom, remember to eat breakfast on the table. We''ve all had it."


    "Well." She looked at the things on the table. If she had eaten all the things she had left before, she had no appetite today. She really couldn''t eat any.


    "Yuanshan, are you busy? Mom has something to tell you


    Yuanshan hesitated for a few seconds, thinking that it was his father''s illness, because looking at his mother''s melancholy face, the breakfast on the table didn''t move.


    She closed the computer and said, "there''s time."


    "Then come out with me."


    She followed her mother anxiously and looked at her father''s pale face on the bed. A piece of sadness appeared in her heart.


    After becoming a doctor, she felt that she couldn''t do a lot of things.


    She can''t help it.


    But just like that, the more she hated her helplessness.


    Window, here is a quiet VIP patient, the benefactor is really a good man, give them care really beyond everything, "Mom, what do you want me to do?"


    Looking at her mother, she gave a deep breath, "Yuanshan, your father is like this now, I don''t know what to do? You are still young. I think I should tell you the truth instead of spending your whole life on us. "


    "Mom, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "In fact, you are not my daughter. I was infertile in the early years and adopted you."


    Yuanshan hasn''t digested her mother''s words for a moment. The next second, several bodyguards appeared in the corridor, "Miss Yuanshan, our husband has come to pick you up."


    So she was taken into the car, and she didn''t even know what was going on.


    She only remembered that her mother told her that she was not her mother''s own daughter.


    It''s not


    It was a magnificent palace. An old man in a Zhongshan costume came out of the villa and opened the door for her. "Miss Yuanshan, welcome home."


    She was frightened by the posture in front of her eyes, and looked at everything directly, "this..."


    "Don''t be afraid. Our husband is waiting for you in there."


    The villa is quiet, cool and noble.


    It was a luxury villa that she couldn''t see on TV, and she didn''t know what she was sent here for.


    "Anybody?"


    Back to her, there was no one and the echo. She felt a little scared, even trembling. But the door was closed, and she didn''t even know when it was closed.


    The villa was so big that she could only walk forward until she saw a man standing there. She ran over and said, "Hello, sir."


    "Shane, welcome home."


    She was stunned and looked at the handsome man in front of her. Although she was old, she could see what kind of handsome man she was years ago. "Who are you?"


    "My father, your own father."


    Biological father?


    That''s what she said to her mother.


    Yuanshan, you are not my daughter.


    And the man in front of him said, Yuanshan, I''m your father.

 Chapter 495

    A touch of sunshine in the morning sprinkled on her body, with warmth.


    Ear, seems to be very quiet, Su Xia felt as if he had returned to the island, comfortable lying in his big bed, wait a moment, Chen Jie will come with her to deliver food.


    "Go and play by yourself. I''ll call her."


    "Daddy, you''re not allowed to foul."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Susha heard someone talking, but after a while she couldn''t hear anything at all. She thought it was a dream, because there was such a voice in the dream.


    The corners of her mouth are outlined with a smile, a little soft.


    Before long, his eyebrows itch, as if there is something breathing on her face, noisy her to sleep.


    She wrung her brows. She hated to be disturbed when she was sleeping. Now she was really disturbed. She was very angry.


    He opened his eyes angrily and looked at the golden man in front of him. He didn''t know where to find a feather in his hand. The whole person was almost lying on her.


    It seems no surprise that the man saw her wake up. His hand stopped in the air, and he was caught at the moment, with a very indifferent expression.


    This is the difference between Gu Jinnian and ordinary people. If other people were caught in this way, they would have stammered for a long time.


    Instead, Susha saw the smile on her face.


    Seems to be in a good mood.


    "Gu Jinnian, did you do it on purpose?"


    Gu Jinnian raised his head and looked at her silently. His white face soon raised some anger.


    She was smiling, just staring at her, motionless.


    "No His simple words could not be more simple. He said while staring at her. He could not see the false elements. He was very sincere. His voice was warm and light. "You sleep a little heavy. I can''t bear to call you."


    Can''t bear to call her?


    I can''t bear to disturb her sleep.


    The woman frowned, looked at the man''s gentle and elegant face, and said, "then explain, why do you lie on me, I can''t stick to you?"


    He stares at her. "Does it hurt you?"


    Su Xia pursed her lips. She didn''t know why it sounded so harsh. Her eyes were staring at her.


    Gu Jinnian left the things in her hands aside. Before, she always liked to shave her face with feathers when she was sleeping. Today, she came here with her own leisure, so she wanted to tease her. However, it seemed that she was a little annoyed. She raised her hand and straightened her hair for her. "OK, how do you want to calm down, I''ll take the trouble to apologize?"


    Su Xia frowned, "you have a criminal record. It''s useless to plead guilty."


    "When."


    "You know it." She pushed away the man''s shoulder, and then ran out of the door in slippers, but before she ran out, the man had stopped her.


    "What for?"


    She was a little flustered, because he was close to her. Just now, the fragrance of the man was all around her. She felt that she was going to cheat if she went on like this.


    Because I can''t control my heart, and I don''t know what to do.


    She was a little flustered, even a little nervous in her breath. She was afraid that the breath would fall on the man and make him lust for animals.


    He stared at her face, chin was raised high by her, the contour is very beautiful, "want to go out like this?"


    She looked down and saw that she was wearing a nightgown, which was not short or long. But now, because she was pulling with the man, the rope on her shoulder was about to fall off. Her eyes could clearly see the scene inside, and she could see that the person in front of her must have had a good look.


    She anxiously hugs her chest with her hands and stares at his beautiful face. She is clearly well dressed last night. When did she change into a skirt? She angrily looks at the man and wants to break him up.


    "You changed it for me?"


    "Well."


    "You rascal, how can you help me change my clothes at will?"


    Her face turned red. Although she said that she might have a little thought for him, she didn''t often deal with men. Why did she meet this apprentice.


    All of a sudden, the man hugged her waist, and then, he held her straight up.


    Su Xia was so a handstand, head congestion, "you put me down."


    This kind of posture is very insecure. She is very uncomfortable and feels that her brain is about to be poured out by him.


    But the man did not have any expression at all, even the language gas is particularly indifferent, "smelly hooligans are unreasonable."


    "Gu Jinnian!"


    Gu Jinnian pressed the elevator. She found that there was an elevator hidden in her bedroom. She thought it was a cabinet, but when she opened it, she was surprised.


    He did not know how many floors he pressed, but soon Susha was taken to a cloakroom.


    She was put down.


    Not yet stand firm, the man''s breath on his face, "change your own clothes, do not change the words, smelly hooligans help you change --!"


    "You."


    Look at the clothes, bags, shoes, scarves, shirts... And some dresses, jackets, suits


    Her eyes are all gone.


    She is not a person who has never seen the world, but this one is bigger than the one on the island.


    What''s more


    Finally, she chose a pair of trousers and long sleeves to wear.


    Then she opened the door and noticed that there was an apartment outside. It looked like there were people living there. Suddenly, she didn''t know why.


    The bedroom she lives in is connected with here.


    So... He can come up anytime, anywhere, even


    "You Rascal --!" She threw her changed clothes on the man''s face, "still a peeping pervert!"


    The angry voice seemed to overwhelm the silence.


    Brought a happy atmosphere.


    The nightdress with her body fragrance still made him miss the smell, but he took it away from his face. He approached step by step, with his masculine flavor.


    Su Xia kept retreating, suddenly her wrist was caught, "don''t be angry."


    "Are you angry that you have been peeped at?"


    He suddenly pressed her on the door. "If you look, I''d love to."


    He has her earlobe, low voice with his exclusive flavor, "want to see?"


    "No."


    "That''s a pity."


    "You''re insane. I don''t want to talk to you anymore."


    He suddenly let her go. "Now that you''re dressed, go upstairs."


    "No


    "Or do you want to continue to be with the hooligans and love each other?"


    She stares at him and goes upstairs reluctantly.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia waited for a day, but didn''t wait for the call from the police station. She held An''an and let An''an sit on her lap. "Baby, do you know where your mommy is?"


    Ann shook her head. "I don''t know."

 Chapter 496

    The wind with comfortable warmth, blowing on people''s body is very comfortable.


    The location of this apartment is excellent, unique, the most golden area in the city center, and the price is high.


    Now, standing on the balcony, you can see the beautiful scenery of the huge lake in the distance, and even think of climbing a little higher and overlooking the whole secluded city.


    You can have a panoramic view of the beautiful scenery.


    It has to be said that this apartment is really a symbol of this man''s identity, representing the powerful class. It is high-end and can only be looked up to by others.


    That''s something that some people can''t get all their lives.


    Ann trembled in her arms. Susha felt her trembling body and wrapped her thin body in her coat. "Let''s go inside and wait for Mommy."


    Ann didn''t speak and let her hold her. The little child seemed to have adapted to the present environment and knew that the woman would not do anything to her or hurt her.


    She even felt in her heart that the woman and the man in front of her were her father and mother.


    Her little hand is holding Susha''s neck. Her hair is shoulder length. Today, her hair is not tied up. Now it falls on her shoulders, like the waterfall she saw in the animated storybook.


    Flying down 3000 feet.


    It''s beautiful.


    She leaned over, put her head on Susha''s shoulder, and smelled it. It was a kind of light mint, and it was like milk candy.


    It''s sweet.


    It''s like the taste of her milk.


    I miss her a little. I don''t know where I am with Aunt Chen Jie.


    But she didn''t want to leave the woman in front of her.


    Lie down, lie down, wait until Su Xia come back, that girl has already gone to sleep, like a little pig, very lovely.


    With a smile on her lips, she put the girl on the bed, covered her with a quilt, and then turned to go out.


    I don''t know which mother it is. I don''t even want my own children.


    In fact, it''s been a long time without any news. Su Xia probably guessed that ordinary people''s thinking would not be so long that they didn''t even know that their children had disappeared, and it''s been more than ten hours.


    The only explanation may be that the child was abandoned.


    When Gu Chengyi comes out, he looks at Su Xia sitting on the sofa in a daze. I don''t know why such a mother looks a little strange.


    It seems that in Gu Chengyi''s heart, Mommy always has a bright smile on her face and is kind to him.


    But now... He didn''t know if he should have bothered her.


    "Mommy, what are you thinking? Can you tell me? "


    His mother doesn''t remember him. Even now, with his vigilant eyes, he feels a little bitter inside, but he still faces up.


    He didn''t want mommy to leave himself, just like before.


    Su Xia laughed, "just think that baby may be abandoned by the family."


    It''s the little girl.


    "How about we take her in? My father has a lot of money. He can raise a little girl. "


    Take in.


    This word seems very subtle.


    But it''s not so easy to adopt a child. She has to leave sooner or later. If Gu Jinnian is allowed to take care of it alone... The picture is a little beautiful. She can''t imagine what it looks like.


    "What do you think, Mommy?"


    "It''s fine, but ask your Daddy about it."


    They can''t be masters.


    "When daddy comes back, we''ll ask him!"


    "Well¡°


    ¡­¡­


    LX¡£


    Because of the presence of a boss behind the scenes, the whole group is in full swing cleaning, and the person in charge of the upper and lower floors are nervously writing a welcome manuscript.


    "Finally we''re going to meet our big boss."


    At this moment, the bathroom is also full of people. Because of the arrival of the big boss, most unmarried women in the office are making up there, trying to win the big boss through their proud beauty.


    It is said that the boss has not married yet.


    Therefore, they feel that they have the possibility to become the president''s wife.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao came here to sign a contract with the Ministry of justice because of the copyright of comics. As soon as he entered the company, he watched the aunt with a mop. First, I wanted to suck away the dust of the whole place, even the people walking around.


    She did not wear high-heeled shoes, wearing flat shoes walking on the carpet, at this moment was rushed to the side of the aunt, "Miss, this is to welcome our boss, you walk on the side."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao frowned, but soon raised his bright smile and went to the front desk, "Hello, I''m linfiny here to sign a contract."


    "It''s a ten o''clock appointment with the legal department?"


    "Yes."


    "Go upstairs, turn right to the first room on the 20th floor."


    Because LX is a newly established large company with strong momentum and excellent reputation in the industry. The company is mainly responsible for projects with new media types, light animation themes, and even accept some manuscripts and original designs. Once they are packaged, they will sell well.


    Even some TV series have won international awards.


    She is the company of choice for most freelancers. Recently, because she has enough time, she has painted some cartoon characters. Of course, most of them are because of her obsession.


    At that time, I thought that it would be better to submit a draft after all, so I chose this place. In addition, she checked the company''s information and determined that it had nothing to do with it, so she stepped into this place recklessly.


    Three years ago, Yezun was abroad. It was impossible for Yezun to set up such a company in this place.


    And at her level, she will definitely not go to the media industry.


    Ding.


    When the elevator was opened, I heard a loud voice from the door: "welcome to the president."


    She was a little scared, because the voice was really loud, and she hesitated to go in. But the elevator door opened, and she was embarrassed to look at the people with their heads down. There were about fifty people, dressed in the same clothes neatly, even with the same length of hair.


    It''s a little scary.


    I also feel that this place is too neat. In fact, she prefers a comfortable and leisurely environment.


    For a long time, those people didn''t look up and even bent down in front of her. She was a little uncomfortable. After all, she had just entered this place and knew that there were big people coming here today, but... No one told her that it was such a big battle. If it was so, she would rather not come.


    "Cough."


    She coughed, "Hello, I''m linfiny here to sign a contract with the legal department."


    It was a woman''s voice. In the first second, the manager looked up at the little man in thin clothes in front of him and frowned back and asked, "didn''t he tell you that I have to make an appointment today? How come there are still people coming... "


    The girl in the legal department stood up and said, "I''m sorry, manager. I''ll deal with it right away."


    So, pull Cheng small with lightning speed to cover the potential of the ear, ran away.

 Chapter 497

    When the door was closed, the girl was still out of breath. She just came to the company as an internship lawyer. Today''s work schedule is to cooperate with the boss''s inspection, and the time determined a few days ago was pushed to the back, but she... Forgot such a lot of people.


    This woman''s design concept, according to the head of the design department, is very original.


    So the design department told her to let her sign as soon as possible, not to lose another member at that time. Although LX has been in Youcheng for three years, it has come steadily step by step, not to mention the powerful financial group behind it, so they just eat dry food and do nothing.


    She is a recent graduate with a foreign research degree. Here she is a little lawyer who informs those who sign the contract by email.


    Although she got a lawyer''s qualification certificate, it seems that almost everyone has their own characteristics. The certificate is enough for her to get old.


    She managed to squeeze into the place and couldn''t be dismissed.


    "Miss, I have something else to do today, or shall we make another appointment next time?"


    Because the supervisor is waiting for the big boss outside, she doesn''t mean that she can make a decision immediately. It''s just that there is something wrong with her middle link, so she has to bear the consequences herself.


    At this moment, she can''t go to the supervisor to say that she wants to sign a contract, so she can only start with this woman and try to persuade her. In this way, she may be able to make up for her mistakes.


    Don''t let things go out of control.


    She thinks so, eyes into Cheng Xiaoxiao body, may be her eyes too eager, Cheng Xiaoxiao finally can only nod, she came here or with the director asked for leave, was scolded so bloody.


    But now... Maybe she was at a loss at that time. She was a little more tolerant to the person in front of her. Forget it, forget it.


    It''s convenient.


    "Thank you. You''re such a good man."


    Because she regained the opportunity of this job, she cherished it very much, so she looked at her with a bright smile, but after a few steps, she said, "if I go out like this, won''t I bump into your boss?"


    "Yes, miss, wait for me. I''ll see you''re going." Then I watched the girl standing there close to the window, looking at the enemy.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao feels like she saw herself in those years. She can''t do anything now and then. She works for others and helps others. The more she helps, the more she helps.


    In fact, she is also out of kindness, but the result is often not as she said that can change, some unexpected things will come with the wave.


    At that time, the scale of the company was small, because it was in the field of comics, but there were not many designers in the company. Even if there were so many works that could hold hands, they had been exploited and oppressed, so we had to find another way to live.


    Although the supervisor had a bad temper, he was still a good man after leaving his job. At least he was ok with him.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao originally wanted to change his job, but his supervisor didn''t approve it. He had no choice but to do so until now.


    I can''t say what kind of person I''ve become, but I''ve learned a lot and done a lot of things that I haven''t done before, so she subconsciously thinks that this girl should not be loved by the supervisor or something because of her


    "Miss, would you like to wait at the stairs? I''ll wait here. The boss will come


    "All right." She thought, "why don''t I sign with you later when your boss leaves?"


    In this way, first of all, she would save time and effort. Second, she felt that if she didn''t sign the contract all the time, she couldn''t get the money. Although this place is really big, it won''t deduct the contribution fee or anything, but... Generally speaking, for them, the money in their hands is the most secure.


    So, the staff took Cheng Xiaoxiao to the stairway.


    Because it''s on the 20th floor, basically there''s no brain who can take the stairs if he''s wrong, and neither can the boss.


    She stood there quietly, "call me when you''re ready."


    "Well, I''ll go first, miss. I really hurt you."


    "Nothing." What''s wrong with staying at the stairway? She has experienced all the wronged things, which is nothing at all.


    Sometimes, Cheng Xiaoxiao is very grateful to yazun. Without him, his heart would not be so strong.


    doorway.


    Looking at such a big battle, Yezun made a video for Gu Jinnian and sent it to him, "it seems that everyone has paid a lot of attention to the arrival of your boss, but it''s like getting married. I don''t want to step in."


    "What floor are you on? I''ll find you."


    Before long, the man in the office said, "top floor."


    Yezun looked at the high-rise building in front of him and sighed. He really ran so high that no one knew that the boss had gone up.


    The play... Is a little bit so wonderful.


    He got on the elevator in full view of the public.


    "My God, the president is young master Yezun. My God."


    "Am I blind?"


    ¡°what£¿ Yes, young master


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bottom layer exploded, so rumors began to spread all over the company for a period of time, "Yezun is the big boss behind LX, and will be on the top floor soon!"


    Berlin''s SMS also received. I don''t know if it was the short-sighted one who sent out such a message. He was holding picture books and manuscripts. "Young master, the latest signed and qualified works are here."


    I don''t know what Gu Jinnian is thinking, "move back."


    "Ah?" Berlin has a big mouth. "Move back? Where are you going? "


    "Move the apartment and pass the time for the young granny."


    Bolen, young master, can you be more casual?


    Pass the time for the young granny.


    Can the young lady understand? He turned to think that the young lady had been a director and a TV series director before, and she must be good at watching plays. The company established by the young master is just for the young lady.


    It''s right to show it to grandma.


    Maybe it''ll stimulate Susha''s nerves.


    After all, the doctor said that the best treatment is to get rid of some of the things before, but the young master didn''t like the appearance of the young granny before.


    Sure enough, time can change a person.


    Women can change a man.


    That''s good.


    So he called for some bodyguards to come up and put everything in order for this season and last season and sent it back to the apartment.


    And yazun went upstairs.


    There is no one in the office. Gu Jinnian is not here, but he follows the elevator up and doesn''t notice Gu Jinnian''s trend.


    I didn''t tell him I wanted to see him.


    But looking at the pile of things, he frowned.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Send it to the little granny to pass the time."

 Chapter 498

    Oh, no wonder he has never been here on weekdays. Today, he suddenly made a surprise attack. It turned out to be... But this, can su Xia accept it for a while?


    It depends on half a year.


    Yezun, "what about the others?"


    The bodyguard was outspoken, carrying the pile of information, stopped and spoke to yazun, "the young master has gone."


    be gone?


    The people who dare to love downstairs don''t know that this guy has come up before, and is still waiting for his arrival. This man is good and goes straight away.


    At least... Break the rumor for him.


    What do you mean he''s the behind the scenes president of LX.


    This discerning person can see that l is love and X is the abbreviation of Su Xia. The legal person of this company is Su Xia. At the beginning, it took a lot of time and effort to go through this procedure.


    Now that Susha is here, she has this responsibility, but the most important thing is not that Susha doesn''t remember anything now, holding these paintings... Because the report carries such a large pile of things, and the stack on the top suddenly blows up because of a wind that doesn''t know where.


    So the page opens


    It''s a simple cartoon with two characters on it. Although yazun doesn''t know anything about it, he can still see that the two people on it are adults and children.


    This kind of cartoon basically takes a central idea as the standard, and then unfolds. Just like telling a story, yazun, a rude man, is not interested in this kind of childish things. He glances at it, sweeps it to the blank space at the tail, and scribbles in English, which is probably the name of this woman.


    Linfiny£¿


    A pseudonym?


    "Yes, young master, let''s go first."


    "Well." He took back his sight. He had come to look for Gu Jinnian. Now Gu Jinnian is not here, and he has no reason to stay, so he walked out of the office.


    Several managers standing there looked at Yezun coming and coughed, "Hello president, welcome to our company!"


    First of all, I''ve arranged everything. Please review and approve it. The war was really funny.


    Yezun goes beyond them, "the boss likes the employees who are active in their work, instead of flattering the boss with their working hours."


    When the manager sat in this position, he did a lot of things that many people couldn''t do. In terms of qualifications and knowledge, he was naturally above these people. Now the man said such a thing, how could he not hear what he meant, "yes, young master, go slowly."


    Then they all went to their offices. Soon, all the people received the news and did not dare to stay there to welcome yazun.


    Walking into the elevator, yazun watched the door close.


    Jinnian, don''t thank me! No, I should talk to Susha.


    Stairway.


    The girl passed the door mysteriously, "linfiny? Are you still there, miss? "


    Cheng Xiaoxiao has been waiting for a long time. Now she is sitting at the entrance of the corridor, feeling a little sleepy. When she hears the sound, she immediately wakes up. She is completely awake. She is afraid of the dust on her body. "I''m here!"


    "You are still there." The girl breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the woman coming up from the bottom floor. She immediately put her heart into her stomach. "Well, our director has come back, and I''ve drafted your contract for you. If there''s no problem, we can sign it."


    "Good."


    The woman took her into the office, but as soon as she walked in, she heard several employees talking about it. "It turns out that the boss behind the scenes is Yeh young master. I can''t even dream of it."


    "Is it yazun who has an affair with a star? The playboy? "


    "Yes, or do you think there are other Yezun young masters in this secluded city?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yazun?


    She in those people''s whisper, so heard the two words, ordinary heart in a moment of countless ripples.


    She thought she had gone far enough.


    But it turned out that walking back and forth or to his side.


    "Miss, this is your contract. Please have a look. If there is no problem, our director will wait for you in it!"


    "Miss?" She took the contract, but saw the woman pale as snow, "are you ok?"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao frowns and looks at the contract in front of her. She really wants to get the contract and get the contract money, but... If the money comes from yazun, she would rather not.


    No matter what the situation is, she doesn''t want any money from him.


    "Sorry, I can''t sign the contract. I''m sorry to delay you."


    Then the woman watched Cheng Xiaoxiao run away. She didn''t even have time to open her mouth when she called hello.


    This man, what''s the situation?


    How can we stop the money that we are about to get?


    Because it''s the first time I''ve met such a thing, I haven''t seen the one who signed the last contract and didn''t sign it. You know, if you can be selected by LX, you have a chance to become the most famous cartoonist in the world.


    Plus, the amount of the contract money is not poor.


    Why


    It''s strange.


    "Lisa, what about people?" The director has been waiting in the office for a long time, but no one has come. Now he comes out to ask in person. As a result, he looks at the office, where are all the employees and where are others.


    "The lady said no more."


    "No sign?" The director frowned, "go and tell the design department what unreliable people they are looking for."


    "Yes, I''ll go right away."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao ran from the 20th floor to the first floor in one breath, because he was afraid that he would be found by yazun when taking the elevator, so he had to choose the stairs.


    Twenty stories. She''s never climbed that high.


    She is very lazy. She hardly exercises, let alone climbs mountains. Now she is out of breath and even feels wet through her clothes.


    She seldom sweated before, but now she''s sweating.


    It''s like frying in an oil pan.


    She ran to the first floor of the stairway, opened half the door, opened it for a look, made sure there was no one outside, and then came out. This is her first time here, so she is not familiar with the road conditions.


    Fortunately, I found the exit, but I saw a large group of people at the door.


    I thought it was yazun.


    There''s no choice but to hide.


    She chose a quiet corner, because the hall is very large, with free coffee for leisure and entertainment, and seats for those in need.


    She took a magazine and covered it in front of her eyes. She heard that several people were talking, "Miss Qi, you are so busy on your journey back to China today. You can come back after a rest."


    Qi Yuyan?


    The two people who thought she would never meet in her life now appear in front of her in such a way.


    The fate of the world is really wonderful.

 Chapter 499

    Cheng Xiaoxiao didn''t pay much attention to their intersection, but Qi YuYan''s name, who has become a film and TV actress, is still competing for coverage in the major news media.


    Even if she tries not to watch her news, she can still hear a few words. It is said that many film and television companies have been competing for the olive branch.


    But she didn''t seem to be confused by money, fame and fortune. She stayed in grandma Yezun''s studio wholeheartedly.


    Legend has it that their good deeds are approaching.


    "Nothing."


    Three years has made the whole woman more and more different from what she saw earlier. Compared with before, she is more mature. Now she is wearing a black dress and high heels. Anyway, people like Cheng Xiaoxiao who are not used to wearing high heels can''t see how tall she is. She is wearing a pair of black sunglasses and her long hair is very curly, That''s the length that yazun likes, and even the way he dresses is in line with yazun''s aesthetic point of view.


    Her sudden appearance, let originally in preparation of people, have opened the way for her, and she appeared in those people, enjoying the attention.


    Some people seem to be born with good luck. When others spend a lot of sweat and tears in pursuit of their dreams, she has been standing on the top of the power relying on that man and enjoying everyone''s admiration.


    Because of a play, she became famous.


    Although the industry doesn''t think that this woman has much acting skills, the word Yezun has enough weight. Her manager''s company also has a lot of hype. Maybe it''s a big tree like Yezun on the list. If you don''t have good resources, it''s really hard to say.


    "Miss, can I help you?" Because of the arrival of the top superstar Qi Yuyan, there are several bodyguards standing at the door, all of them are tall and powerful. For fear of the trouble of illegitimate food, Qi Yuyan basically keeps bodyguards.


    No matter where she goes, the security issue is repeatedly emphasized by her agent.


    But the whole hall is empty, only this woman is in a furtive way. Standing there, the woman who used to pour coffee comes over. Qi YuYan''s temper has been here for so long. I don''t know.


    It''s not as amiable as it seems. I have a big temper.


    If LX didn''t have a theme cover and had to ask her to shoot it, no one would want to see this person. According to the previous gossip, a woman who used to be a little assistant beside her competed with her for resources in order to win her voice.


    The result... Can be imagined.


    Whether it''s money, friendship or status, yazun is one of the best in the secluded city. If he wants to hold up a person, how difficult is it.


    It seems that the whole world is going to clap for this woman. If it doesn''t clap, it''s against young master Yezun.


    At the end of the year when there are many stars in the entertainment industry, it seems that it is particularly important to get the top spot. It is obvious that some people are declining, while others are more and more dazzling. When they reach the height that no one can reach, they become the envy of everyone... Qi Yuyan is the more and more dazzling person.


    Because seizing yazun is seizing the world.


    Just because it was so quiet at the moment, as soon as the woman opened her mouth, the voice of the words rang out in the whole place. In a moment, all the eyes came together. Everyone thought that the woman sitting there was an illegitimate meal.


    Or a gossip reporter.


    Because this itinerary is private and has not been announced to the public, if it is really gossip reporters, then... They must take compulsory measures.


    We can''t let this news appear in tomorrow''s newspaper.


    Because it''s not close or far away, Cheng Xiaoxiao is reading the magazine again. She just feels that she is coming towards her. Fortunately, with the fierce scream, she just covers her head. "Wow, it''s Qi Yuyan, it''s Qi Yuyan."


    I don''t know where the fans heard the news from, all kinds of snapshots.


    The bodyguard immediately rushed to stop them, and because of such a disturbance, Cheng Xiaoxiao was able to get rid of the gaze of these people. While they were not paying attention, she ran towards another exit.


    When Qi Yuyan looked back, she saw only one figure.


    The eyes with sunglasses were twinkling with hatred.


    She''s back.


    After all these years, I came back.


    "It''s yazun!" Not long after Cheng Xiaoxiao, Yezun appeared in the lobby.


    "Yezun is here to meet our Yuyan!"


    "My God, it''s so romantic."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because of yazun''s appearance, the fanatical fans focus all their attention on them. Qi Yuyan didn''t expect to meet yazun here. LX is a new company. Is it yazun''s?


    Think about it. If it is not backed by strong strength, how can LX be one of the best companies in the world in a short time.


    Does it mean that it was yazun who asked her to shoot?


    Suddenly, she forgot yazun''s warning and trotted over. In other people''s eyes, she felt like she had seen her lover for a long time.


    He stood there, obviously stunned, "Qi Yuyan, why are you here?"


    In the middle of her run, she heard him frowning and looking at himself. Although they were not too close, the voice was enough for her to hear clearly, "Yezun, it''s not..."


    Look at his expression, it seems that it really has nothing to do with him.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you''d be here. I''m here for the magazine."


    She never had any position in front of him. Even if her present status matched him, she could not lift her head in front of him.


    "Coincidentally --!" He just light mouth, hands in pockets, to go.


    When Qi Yuyan sees the fans standing at the door, no one has explained anything about her and yazun. Now he just walks away like nobody else, so he


    So, at the moment when he passed by her, she called him, "yazun, can you wait a moment before you leave?"


    "Sorry, I have something urgent --!"


    urgent business.


    Are you going after her?


    She was suddenly a little lucky. She brought a pair of sunglasses, and no one could see her expression. But she knew that her face had changed. She reached out and pushed her glasses, showing her most beautiful smile. She was an actress. Although she didn''t have acting skills, she could at least control her expression. "I just came back from abroad. Would you like to have dinner in the evening?"


    In three years, they never met.


    Because yazun won''t let her near.


    She wanted to see him, but even when she arrived at the company, she would be rejected by him, with a tough attitude, regardless of whether she was a girl.


    Maybe it''s really because he doesn''t like her and falls in love with that woman.


    She began to be madly jealous.


    Envy the woman who has left.


    She thought that three years was enough to push the man back to her side. After all, she was the goddess in the eyes of all men, but he still ignored her.


    It''s like three years ago.

 Chapter 500

    "I have an appointment in the evening --!" He walked away from her at last, like a great flood.


    It''s not easy to see him. I just missed it.


    Qi Yuyan hates Cheng Xiaoxiao.


    She pushed her sunglasses, and the director in charge came up to see that Qi YuYan''s expression was ugly. Although she stood far away, she heard what she should or shouldn''t listen to.


    Qi Yuyan is so attentive to a man, but the man doesn''t give her face at all. It''s not said by the outside world at all. They are running to the palace of marriage.


    Obviously, I have never been in love with anyone, even passers-by.


    But these things have nothing to do with her so far. She is afraid that this woman will spread her anger on them after a while, and then she will have to suffer.


    "Miss Qi, this way, please."


    But professionalism told her that at the moment she should take the woman upstairs first, rather than ignore her here.


    Qi Yuyan side head, no longer to see yazun, followed the woman on the elevator.


    In the distance, the shouts continued.


    She hates those people.


    At first, she enjoyed these things very much, but after a while, an illegitimate meal broke into her house, she began to hate them.


    The man was naked. In the middle of the night, he crawled into her house through the window. She was fast asleep. In addition, yazun had a fierce quarrel with her at that time, and she was haggard. So she didn''t know that the man came into her house, and even tried to treat her. If she didn''t find out in time, she would have been defiled by that man


    Another time, the illegitimate meal was lying naked in her bathtub


    Forced her to change the place, but still can meet such people, she was afraid, even frightened, very not those people quickly die.


    No one can feel her inner depression under such a show off appearance.


    She was really flustered and wanted to quit the entertainment industry.


    But the agent told her that even if you quit, they will still come to you. As long as you live in this world, they will have thousands of ways to find you.


    Without this aura, you can only fight against them alone, and no one will help you.


    All you have to do is climb higher and farther, live in the best house, and get rid of those people.


    As a result, she listened to him and went higher and higher, making them unable to see themselves and more lonely


    "Miss Qi, here we are!"


    "Well."


    When she stepped out of the elevator floor, she calmed down. When she walked through several offices, she heard the voice of "Yezun is really the boss behind him."


    "It''s a little unbelievable to think about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He is the boss, invited her to come over, why turn a blind eye to her? Qi Yuyan wrists her eyebrows and goes over to open the rest room prepared for her.


    The more I think about it, the more I don''t understand.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Yuanshan has not completely digested the events of that day until now. The old man is her father, and she is the heir of a family.


    It''s a huge family, Nanjia.


    The royal nobility.


    It''s said that the country of Ireland is powerful, and no one has estimated its value, because it''s too huge.


    "Old doctor, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you go with us when we''ve all gone to dinner? "


    "I don''t have much appetite."


    "I have to eat if I have no appetite. How can I work hard if I don''t eat?" The nurse Xiaoxi pulls her, Yuanshan has no choice but to take his meal card and go downstairs to eat with him.


    "Do you know? Dr. Chen applied to be transferred to T hospital. "


    "Senior?"


    "Yes, I went to practice these days. Do you know why you have such a good relationship with him?" We all know in our hearts what''s the matter between Yuanshan and Doctor Chen. Doctor Chen likes him, but he doesn''t seem to say so. Everyone is worried about him.


    But he was very good. He said he applied for transfer, so he was transferred.


    Yuanshan has been worrying about that day for a long time. It seems that the senior hasn''t been active under her eyes these days. Just as she said that, Yuanshan''s mobile phone rang.


    She took out a look, and the nurse saw the words on it, "did you quarrel? What you don''t think about is for Dr. Chen? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    She didn''t have any other thoughts about her seniors. She just felt... Upset.


    "Come on, I''m not joking with you. I''ll make dinner for you. You can talk on the phone here." The nurse took her meal card and went to the canteen to line up.


    She wanted to hang up first, but that end didn''t seem to give her a chance at all.


    "Hello, senior?"


    "Yuanshan, are you... Having dinner?"


    Yuanshan hesitated for a moment. It was obvious that there was some awkwardness in the topic of whether to eat or not. He was not the one who would talk to her about it.


    "Well, just ready to eat."


    "I''ll call back later." He seemed to be preparing something to say to her. He was in a rush of interest, but when he heard her saying that he was busy, he wanted to hang up without saying a word.


    Yuan Shan listened to his hesitation and said, "if you have anything, just tell me."


    "Yuanshan, it''s like this. I''m going to transfer to T hospital. I''ll go through the resignation procedures in a few days."


    "That''s good, senior. Don''t you always want to go there? T-big is the dream of every medical staff. Congratulations No matter what the level of t-hospital is, it is far higher than the level of their current hospital. All the medical staff of t-hospital come back from studying abroad. Basically, if they are in China, it is difficult to enter.


    He can have such a good opportunity, Hara Shan is naturally blessing him.


    Part of the reason why she wanted to quit her job here was because she was a senior. Maybe she rejected him last time, so every time she saw him, she always felt guilty.


    But at that time, her father was in urgent need of medical expenses, and all the financial resources of the family came from her, so she could not resign.


    So I have to work here.


    But the elder seems to refuse her or... She doesn''t like to be dogged, because she has made it very clear. If she continues like this, she just feels more and more disgusted with this person.


    I''m even bored.


    "Yes... But I... I want to ask you, do you want to go with me?"


    "Senior, I think it''s good to work here."


    The man at that end paused for a long time, but he didn''t speak, "Yuanshan... If you want to change your job, please remember to tell me, I''ll help you to keep a good place and wait for you."

 Chapter 501

    Yuan Shan looked at the meal brought by the nurse, ran to one side to get chopsticks, "senior, I have surgery to do later, I won''t tell you first."


    "Good."


    Nurse thief Xi Xi smile at her, "afraid of me this single dog jealousy ah, hang up so fast!"


    "No, I have nothing to do with him."


    "Ah, I know that when you are my three-year-old child, I will not say anything to the outside world. You can rest assured --!"


    In the hospital, who doesn''t know about Yuanshan and Dr. Chen? Unexpectedly, they sneak into Chencang. It seems that they have been hiding things for a long time. It''s really good for Dr. Chen to keep them secret.


    They almost believed it.


    But looking at Yuan Shan''s coy appearance, the nurse decided to tease her, "when were you together? Was it the last time I was in a bar? "


    Yuanshan had a headache. Thinking of what she saw in the bar last time, she was stabbed in her heart like a thorn. For a moment, she felt sad. No one could understand that kind of emotion.


    Very strange, that kind of jealousy, like a child did not grab the teacher''s gift, and he was abandoned in a place, the feeling of indifference.


    I am better than others in everything, but why?


    She doesn''t remember anything, why that person still likes it without hesitation.


    In her ear, the nurse was chattering about the gossip. She couldn''t listen to it. She thought it was noisy. She simply stopped talking about it. Anyway, her mouth was open on them. They couldn''t stop what they wanted to say, and they couldn''t explain it clearly.


    Eat a good meal in a hurry, because there is a lunch break at noon, Yuan Shan did not rest, but rushed to the hospital.


    She hasn''t been back since she separated from her mother that day.


    She doesn''t know what kind of expression to communicate with that person, or what kind of attitude to face that person.


    All of a sudden, even let her insomnia for several days.


    Over and over, it''s all mother''s words.


    "Yuanshan, you are not my own daughter --!"


    Enough to poke the heart, enough to pull it all out of control.


    She lived to the present for her mother. Even when she wanted to give up, she thought of her mother. But you persevered and found that those so-called family members just took you as a chip to make money, and you, they just didn''t know where to adopt you.


    Adopted, these words, she is not a fool, can''t understand what meaning, in that small village, mother, they don''t have a right to adopt others, because they had a child, she met the girl, but she died soon.


    And their family situation is not good, how can they go through the adoption procedures.


    The only thing is... She was "taken" by her mother from nowhere.


    It''s a pity that she just can''t believe it.


    But today, she suddenly wanted to ask why.


    Why didn''t you tell her earlier.


    Why do you say it now and why don''t you hide it for a lifetime? In this way, it won''t hurt others, and it won''t


    Why is everything?


    Why is it her? What can I do to cheat her?


    Can go to the door of the ward, looking at her mother''s faltering step, she admitted that all her disguised good expression, all disintegrated, she can''t say those unfeeling questions.


    But should all this be borne by ourselves?


    She felt that her shoulders were too small to bear, and her eyes were very sour. She seldom cried, but it was at this time that she cried.


    Because it''s a dilemma.


    She thought she should make it clear, but she didn''t dare to push the door in. Instead, the nurse who came to change the dressing pushed the car, "Miss Qi, why don''t you go in? Your father is in a good mental state recently. He talked about you yesterday. "


    His father has been in a bad temper since he was lying in the hospital bed, and sometimes he punched and kicked her mother.


    Although her mother never complains and she doesn''t go home often, she still knows.


    Now, it''s impossible to sit there and chat with him like a few days ago.


    Maybe, as the nurse said, he''s in a good mental state.


    Looking at Qi Yuyan, the nurse naturally didn''t know what had happened to them. She just felt that the girls who had been here before had come less recently, and they had all come. Why didn''t they go in? Of course, she didn''t see Qi YuYan''s red eyes.


    She laughed. "I''m a little busy at work."


    "Listen to your mother. Are you a doctor, too?"


    "Yes, surgeon."


    "That must be very powerful. You are so young and feel as old as me, so you are the chief surgeon. What a cow." She laughed and had two dimples. She came up to her and asked, "do you still recruit nurses? I want to change my job! "


    "Isn''t it good here?"


    "What''s good? It''s a place where rich people live. I come here to work just to bring tea and water to people. Sometimes I have to help people to wash their feet. I''m just a servant. If I go to a big hospital, these things I''ve learned may be useful."


    As he complained, he knocked on the door, and soon a voice came from the other end.


    "Come in!"


    She was almost unprepared. The door opened so brightly that the nurse stood there. "Miss yuan, won''t you come in?"


    All eyes fell on her. She looked at her mother on the other side and her father on the bed.


    After all, I left.


    The woman looked at her. She hadn''t seen her for a few days. She just glanced at her in a hurry and seemed to be suffering.


    It''s hard for her to accept those blows!


    That''s her daughter. She wanted to chase after her, but she was stopped by the nurse. "By the way, madam, just now the nurse station received a letter for you."


    It''s an envelope.


    Women don''t know what''s inside. They don''t know anyone here except Yuanshan. Is it Yuanshan''s?


    She opened it and saw a check in it.


    That''s a check.


    She appeared in her home a few days ago, so the memory is especially strong.


    She didn''t know the words, so she didn''t know how much money was on it. There was a letter written there. She didn''t know the words, so she asked the nurse to read it out for her, "this is the compensation for you, you will understand it after you read it."


    Compensation?


    Compensation for selling your daughter?


    The husband sitting there looked at her. "What did you do?"


    After all, he worked outside and met several people. Although he didn''t know a few big characters, the words in the nurse just now sounded a bit fishy.


    "It''s nothing. I helped a rich lady wash some clothes a short time ago. That rich lady spent a lot of money. I didn''t expect that she would give me money..."

 Chapter 502

    A woman really didn''t think that person would give her a check. After all, she did something wrong to others, but now when it comes to money, she really feels that she is selling her daughter.


    Yuanshan, I must hate her.


    But... What can she do?


    She was a little afraid that it was moving towards a place she could not control.


    But from the beginning, it has been developing in the direction that it did not expect.


    She is a housewife and has never seen the world, but because of such a thing, she really met for the first time and did not know what to do.


    She can''t discuss with her husband, she can only bear those things in silence.


    But she couldn''t bear them alone. She wanted to talk to her husband and discuss with Yuanshan. But when she thought of the woman''s words, she swallowed them again.


    The husband looked at the woman, and now he didn''t know what she was hiding from him, but the woman was stiff for a long time, and the nurse called her several times, but he didn''t hear her, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. He was so absorbed that his temper came up, "don''t come and help me."


    When she was surprised, her husband was obviously angry. The voice of the words made her struggle out of her mind and quickly ran to help her husband out of bed. Her husband was paralyzed in bed for a long time, so his legs and feet were inconvenient. Every time he checked, he almost needed a person to take care of him. Originally, the nurse could help him, but the man was eccentric and didn''t want others to touch him, So I have to take care of myself.


    "Slow down."


    The nurse looked at the woman and felt a little strange between them.


    But I don''t know what''s strange.


    It''s Dr. Yuan Shan. I don''t know if I can help her?


    ¡­¡­


    Sunny noon, the sky clouds block the sun''s shine, the sun with the wind, now blow away a lot of heat.


    At lunch break, Susha received a call from the man.


    Like a hot potato, but because the children are around, she doesn''t want to disturb their sleep, so she can only turn away from the bedroom.


    "Hello?"


    Standing on the balcony, there was a cool breeze. Su Xia felt a little cold and shivered. Even her voice was a little shivering.


    She was sensitive to numbers, so she took down his number from the beginning.


    She didn''t save his number on the mobile phone. After all, the mobile phone doesn''t belong to her. She just has the right to use it.


    "Susha, it''s me!" She seemed to hear a roar at the other end, but it soon disappeared. She could not hear the environment where he was now. Now she heard the steady voice of the man coming from the other end.


    The voice was as cold as ever.


    "Nan Mingyi, I know it''s you."


    These days, since she called, she has never had a good sleep. As long as she thinks about this man, she worries about Chen Jie.


    This man doesn''t know what happened to Chen Jie!


    "When are you going to be back?"


    It''s like the tone of chatting on weekdays, but Su Xia feels that she is being influenced by the cold at the moment.


    In cold weather, I can''t extricate myself.


    She grabbed her clothes tightly, wrapped tightly, she was silent for a moment, and then said.


    "Nangongming, if I go back, you won''t deal with them?"


    She understood nangongming''s bad temper and knew that he had a gun. She had seen him in his study a long time ago.


    It''s a long handled shotgun. She didn''t know the model, but she could see that it was not an ordinary gun.


    Because he protected himself so well that he didn''t let anyone touch him.


    She didn''t know where he got the gun. She even felt that he was so mysterious that she didn''t know what he did after being with her for so long.


    however.


    Because of the powerful firepower and his temper, it is entirely possible for him to do something out of control.


    The man suddenly paused. In those seconds, she felt that the world was going to change dramatically. Now she didn''t know what to do.


    "If you don''t tell me, I forget."


    Such a distant voice came from there, mixed with cool air, invading the deep heart, "do you seem to be attached to this man?"


    She thought she was disguised well enough, but when his words came out, it was like being watched, like being watched to death.


    Susha''s hand was shaking, even a little cold. "I''ll go back."


    She said.


    Lips open and close, like making a big decision.


    "Well, I believe you once." His cold voice over his head, "remember to come back, or I will use my way to let you come back."


    She forgot how she hung up. Anyway, when she hung up and went back, she felt a little depressed.


    It seems that because of leaving, everything is not willing.


    When she went back to her bedroom, the two children were still sleeping. She felt that she should leave at this time. Maybe it was best not to be known by them.


    Those who say they want to leave will not say goodbye.


    right enough.


    Looking at the girl in bed, I don''t know if Gu Jinnian can take good care of her. It should be OK, but she still hopes that the girl''s parents can take the child away.


    After all, children are so small that they are eager for their parents.


    She looked at her sleeping face and thought of the voice of the girl calling her Mommy. She had to say that this sentence really poked her heart.


    People can''t resist her coming, and even have some expectations.


    She took a look at the European wall clock on the wall. It was late and she should have left early. While they were still sleeping, she also avoided some sad atmosphere.


    After all, she doesn''t belong here. She has to leave sooner or later.


    She didn''t take anything. She turned around and closed the door lightly. But as soon as the door was closed, the boy''s eyes opened.


    It seems like telepathy. For a moment, it can wake him up from his deep sleep and wake him up.


    When he opened his eyes, the door was closed.


    Next to her, the girl was fast asleep.


    Rubbed his eyes, after all, is a child, he just woke up will get up some gas, can sit up when looking at the mobile phone on the table, he seems to know what, open the door to chase out.


    Originally wanted to leave without saying goodbye, but who knows that the boy suddenly woke up, and then just like sticking to her, he didn''t want to leave, even didn''t know why he woke up.


    It really looks like the eyeliner invited by Gu chin.


    Staring at her every move, I saw them sleeping soundly just now. Did you say that the sound of closing the door was too loud and woke them up?


    "Mommy, where were you going?"


    "Mommy, where are you going?"

 Chapter 503

    Two voices appeared behind her. The girl narrowed her eyes. She seemed to call mummy more familiar and lovely. There was a kind of irresistible. Even her steps stopped there. For a long time, she didn''t take that step to open the door.


    She turned and looked at her. She was standing at the door of the room. She was not big and didn''t wake up. It can be said that her eyes were staring at her dimly, while the boy''s eyes were staring at her tightly, as if he would run if he didn''t look at himself.


    Her brain was short of oxygen for a moment, and she couldn''t think of anything in half a minute and half a second. "I''m not ready to go anywhere. I have a drink. I want to go out and buy some water."


    "Water?"


    The boys obviously don''t believe it.


    There''s everything in the fridge. Does she need to go out for water?


    Gu Chengyi may have been cheated more by her before, so he didn''t believe it at all. Even the child also stood there, "Mommy. What kind of water would you like to drink? "


    She also knows that there is everything in the refrigerator, and her water is a bit general, plus she feels like a person who has done something wrong, a thief caught by the owner.


    I don''t know why, but I don''t feel comfortable with the two children staring at her like this.


    "Carbonated drinks. I want carbonated drinks."


    Seeing the two children''s original eyes stopped, she said, "you haven''t drunk, have you? Shall I go out and buy you a drink? "


    "Good --!" Carbonated drinks. ANN has never drunk them.


    But she watched TV and asked Ruirui''s mother for carbonated drinks, but Ruirui''s mother said she couldn''t drink.


    Of course, Gu Chengyi has never drunk it. It seems that no one has ever thought about giving him this kind of drink, especially when Su Xia is not here. When he is alone abroad, he will not think about it.


    Almost blurted out the two voices so mixed together, one voice.


    "Then I''ll buy it for you, and you stay here --!"


    She was just about to run, but suddenly the boy stopped her, "Mommy."


    Su Xia, "... What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t bother. Daddy is coming back soon. Just let him buy it back!"


    Susha, "... This is not good."


    "Daddy would like you to send him." Said, his mobile phone has to dial the phone over there, Su Xia and then the past, the phone has been through.


    "Hello?"


    Low voice hit, Su Xia steps, face exposed stiff, steamed stuffed bun that eager eyes so fell on himself, but she suddenly did not know how to speak, especially when the opposite or Gu Jinnian.


    It seems that the escape plan has failed.


    That''s all she thought about at that time.


    "It''s me --!"


    Gu Chengyi had already handed the mobile phone to her at that time. It was like a hot potato. However, she could not just press it. After thinking about it, she explained, "well... Mr. Gu, I''m ok, but I accidentally pressed the phone."


    Gu Jinnian''s cold eyes turn into warmth, as if waiting for her to follow. The man standing in the office was still trying to explain his fault, but suddenly he heard that voice. He secretly raised his eyes and saw the warmth on Gu Jinnian''s face.


    That is more than three years, have never appeared in this man''s expression, a time stare.


    But he did not dare to look at it again, and bowed his head.


    I want to be an air.


    "Daddy, Mommy said she wanted to drink with soda --!"


    Steamed stuffed buns add fuel to the flames, and then they pick Su Xia''s eyebrows. Then they run into the room with an an, bang, and the door closes.


    "Want a carbonated drink?"


    The voice was clearly heard by him word for word. For a moment, I didn''t know whether it was his voice that was so close to my ear, or that the topic was a little inexplicable shame, and her face was red.


    She asked herself that she was not easy to blush. At least in her previous career, she never met her.


    "Not really."


    Although her brain was in vain, she said her words at one go.


    I don''t know what he thought of himself. She even heard that head laughing. Susha was sitting on the sofa, holding her mobile phone and couldn''t find the insertion point for a while.


    "Mr. Gu, don''t disturb your work, I''ll hang up first --!" She didn''t know what to say or do, so she hung up and left her cell phone on the sofa, feeling the temperature of her face.


    boiling hot.


    Gu Jinnian was watching the woman sitting there. He couldn''t see the expression on her face clearly. Instead, she was sitting on the sofa, and now she seems to be regretful.


    Today, she is wearing a red T-shirt with her hair tied up. Her thin T-shirt collar highlights her delicate clavicle, revealing a kind of vitality all over her body.


    Especially the red clothes, it is her skin white as snow.


    He looked at the man standing on the other end and said, "try to make up for your fault. I don''t want to hear it again."


    "Yes


    The man lowered his eyes and ran away with his tail between his legs.


    When the door closed and the office was quiet again, he made a phone call and said, "did you deliver the things?"


    "Still on the way, young master --!"


    "Go to the supermarket and buy a few cases of carbonated drinks and deliver them together."


    There was a pause at that end, "... Yes."


    Hang up the phone, the same face forced.


    Carbonated drinks, how many cases?


    How many cases?


    ¡­¡­


    Knock, knock.


    Su Xia''s eyes looked at the closed door. She slowly looked up and thought, isn''t it Gu Jinnian? She didn''t mean to call him just now. Now she''ll come back


    Her messy and fluffy hair was even more difficult to see. Now she stood up and opened the door, but the child who got out of the bedroom was faster than her, "Mommy, I''ll open it!"


    No sooner had she passed than the door opened.


    So, Su Xia saw such a picture.


    Several boxes of coke and Sprite were pushed back in, and several boxes of unknown things were also put at the door.


    "It''s the young master''s order to relieve your boredom --!"


    The bodyguard was dressed in a uniform suit, and his face was expressionless. He seemed to be like several dummies. He was repeating the words that he had practiced for many times.


    It''s a relief.


    Baozi thought it was delicious. He ran to open it and saw stacks of paper. "What''s this?"


    "It''s for the little granny."


    Su Xia, "..."


    The position of Su Xia''s station was not very clear. At this moment, she went over and looked at the opened boxes. She took a look at one of them.


    ¡ª¡ªScript plan.


    ¡ª¡ªComic theme.


    What are these things?


    "Little grandma, we have delivered the things. If you have any questions, you can call the young master --!"


    With that, those people ran away.


    Su Xia''s heart froze.


    What the hell is Gu Jinnian doing?

 Chapter 504

    Although full of doubts, it is obviously impossible for her to call Gu Jinnian.


    Just frowning at the pile of scripts and comics in front of me.


    For her, she didn''t know what Gu Jinnian meant by letting her pass the time, and even felt a little strange.


    "Mommy, I want to drink --!"


    The girl''s voice came from under her. Her voice was sweet and disgusting. She looked down at the bottle of drink. The little guy didn''t know when to remove it.


    It''s a small coke.


    She reached out and took what she had handed over. Her fingers didn''t go too far, so she quickly unscrewed it. In fact, if she couldn''t open the bottle cap in the past, she would have a hand today. She looked down at the child. Although the mouth of the bottle was not big, the child was holding the bottle. She felt a little strange.


    In order to prevent her from pouring Coke on herself, Susha asked.


    "Shall I get you a straw?"


    Her voice was warm and soft, like a spring wind bathing her heart. The girl nodded. She put down her hand and shook her head like a rattle


    Susha took out the straw from the bag and put it into the coke bottle. But after thinking about it, she thought that the cup would be better. She went into the kitchen and took the cup. Then she poured the coke in and put it on the tea table. The tea table was on her level. She asked the girl to sit down and put the cup in front of her. The coke was not much, but it was enough for the child to drink.


    "Sit here and drink."


    "Thank you, Mommy --!"


    "Good boy."


    Standing up, Gu Chengyi is still fighting with the bottle. Maybe it''s a boy, so he wants more face. Su Xia stares at him for a while, but he still doesn''t open it.


    So he went over and said, "can I help you?"


    "No, I can."


    "Really not?"


    A pair of eyes is almost straight shot to Gu Chengyi, Gu Chengyi helpless, twisted several times still can''t open, but he wants to drink, stretch out his hand, "Mommy, I can''t open."


    Susha''s hand reached over, unscrewed the coke and said, "can I get you a cup to drink?"


    "No, I''m an adult."


    Seeing this, Su Xia nodded and handed the coke to him, "then drink it slowly. Oh, it''s easy to drink too much."


    "Well."


    Looking at them both sitting there, the position of the living room was almost opposite to the door. It was obviously impossible to hide from them that she wanted to go out. So she went to get some scripts and so on and read them.


    She didn''t know much about it, almost as a novel.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Su Xia felt a little sleepy. The script really made people feel sleepy and wanted to sleep.


    It''s not that the script is plain. Maybe she didn''t sleep well last night, which makes her very sleepy now. After reading several pages of dialogue, she feels that her eyelids are fighting.


    In a daze, she seemed to hear someone talking in her ear.


    "Susha."


    "Susha."


    "Mommy''s asleep."


    After that, she seemed to fall into a warm embrace. The embrace seemed familiar, with a familiar taste. She suddenly asked about the taste from a long time ago.


    The fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, Nangong Ming is being fired online. He finds his own daughter and is about to inherit his family property and become the heir of Dihai international.


    Dihai international, one of the top ten companies in the world, started with real estate, but so far, the industry involves hotels, finance


    The estimate is even higher.


    Yuan Shan saw the news spread on the Internet. Although she is not a low-key person, she is a well-known doctor in the hospital, but her feeling of putting it on the Internet has changed all of a sudden.


    She felt that the name Yuanshan was like a time bomb, which would explode at any time.


    "Dr. Yuanshan, is Yuanshan here you?"


    "Of course not."


    Basically, every day there are so many people will ask her, she is a little impatient, even the operation work feel a little pressure.


    On the lawn of the hospital, the woman stood looking at Yuanshan. She wanted to ask her if she had eaten and slept well recently. When she saw her dark circles under her eyes, she knew that she didn''t sleep well.


    Yuanshan, as long as she didn''t sleep since she was a child, was not in a good mood the next day. She watched her grow up and didn''t know how.


    The black hair rose slightly along the wind. "Shanshan, Mommy doesn''t know why it''s like this."


    Yuanshan looks at the lake in front of her. This place is an excellent private sanatorium. The facilities are almost higher than ordinary hospitals. I don''t know how much. It costs tens of thousands of yuan to live here for a day.


    If it was before, she didn''t even dare to think about it.


    But now, for a family like them, the 10000 yuan seems to be as casual as a dollar. My father is lying in the hospital for a long time and is unwilling to leave the hospital.


    People are greedy, it seems her father is also, she almost did not know him.


    When I knew her identity, I said that it was not comfort, not reluctant, but


    "Yuanshan, you follow your father. He is better than me and can give you a lot of money. As long as you have money and stick to your father''s support for so many years, you won''t ignore your father, will you?"


    "Then why couldn''t you think more about it?"


    "Shanshan."


    "I came here today to tell you, don''t tell the reporters something messy. Since you did something wrong, you don''t have the right to say anything about me now." Yuanshan is really about to be driven crazy. No matter what it is, she really can''t accept it. She is driven to the shelves by others. "There are still things in my hospital. Let''s go first."


    "Shanshan, mom has something else to tell you."


    "Sorry, I have no obligation to listen to you --!" Breaking off the hand, Yuan Shan left the place without expression.


    This place, she should never want to come again.


    The reporter came to the hospital to block her because he heard something.


    She was forced to ask for leave.


    And a leave, it seems to verify her identity.


    Nangongming''s people suddenly appeared at her door when she was going crazy.


    "Miss, it''s very kind of you to come back with us."


    Breathing heavily, she seems to know that she can''t avoid it, so she can''t help it. She lives in a temporary place, but it''s obvious that someone is calling her name at the empty stairway.


    It is conceivable that the reporter has come.


    She has no intention of being famous.


    Even if it is


    "Well, I''ll go back with you."


    She didn''t expect to meet the person she wanted to see on her way back this time.

 Chapter 505

    At the moment when she saw Gu Jinnian again, she felt that all her decisions were correct. She should go back to this home and get everything back.


    It seems that because of the existence of this identity, the distance between him and her is getting closer. Even talking to him, she seems to be more confident.


    Gu Jinnian, the name imprinted on her heart, now appears in front of her with others.


    Without warning, she attacked her heart like this.


    The man stood in the middle of the dance floor, holding a goblet in his hand, wearing a black suit. The style of the suit was the same as she had seen before. She had observed what he was wearing, and it seemed that every customized suit was this style.


    Some people say that a man who likes uniform clothes is a dedicated person.


    And that''s what he is.


    Handsome and straight posture, even if it is not standing in the spotlight, is also more than outsider.


    He is about one meter ninety-eight. Anyway, compared with him, the men standing beside him are just like dwarfs.


    And most businessmen with beer belly, but he is not the same, excellent body management, even the cool handsome face, people feel that step open eyes.


    The appearance of being independent from the world makes people want to write down what they say to him. But he also keeps that posture. It''s just that his eyes seem to be looking at a certain place and paying special attention to a certain place.


    People are like this. After they have a good impression on a person, all their eyes are focused on him, and they can''t see other people, because he is so dazzling that they feel that all these things are setting off for him.


    She stood on the stairs, looking at the man at the end.


    "Miss, this is a dinner arranged for you by your husband. You are the leading role."


    She was served by a young girl who seemed to have just arrived, carrying her skirt and talking to her.


    Maybe her breath didn''t feel superior, so the little girl didn''t say anything nervous and eloquent. She looked at her line of sight focusing on a certain place, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, "the young master over there is Mr. Gu."


    She wanted to say that she knew, but after thinking about it, she still didn''t say that she was ready to go downstairs with her skirt, but somehow she came into sight.


    Su Xia was wearing a dress she didn''t like. Her eyes were gradually warm and cool. From the time he asked her to wear this dress to now, she basically frowned. Although she was holding a goblet in her hand, she didn''t take a sip.


    She didn''t like this kind of dinner, but she didn''t know why she would come here with him. Maybe it was the pathetic eyes of the two children and the plea of the woman who came to help her try on her clothes that made her soft hearted.


    But just because she is a little soft hearted, she is uncomfortable now. There is a smell of alcohol in the air. Dizziness makes people feel very uncomfortable. She doesn''t like drinking, even she hates the smell of alcohol.


    But this place not only occupied the atmosphere she hated, but also occupied the things she hated, so it made people feel uncomfortable to the extreme.


    "Mr. Gu, when can I leave?"


    Gu Jinnian looked down at her with a happy smile, but he didn''t open his voice.


    Su Xia turns around. She doesn''t like to be stared at by him. It seems that she always feels that she sees his bad intentions from somewhere. But she just takes a few steps, but she hears him say.


    "I''ll take you back."


    If I had known it was so simple, Su Xia had already said that I would not be embarrassed to stay here for such a long time. It''s killing me.


    But I have to say that the cakes in this place are delicious.


    He put down the glass, so to keep up with her steps, some unexpected, not yet react, people were he took out.


    Door, open for them, as if the road is particularly bright, like the road to happiness.


    But between them, will there be a happy starting point? She can''t imagine that she and Gu Jinnian are destined not to belong to each other, even if they like him, but Su Xia is still trying to restrain herself.


    After all, her present identity... Is in an awkward state, and he seems to be thinking about someone else, the woman named Susha


    A group of people behind him were all silly. Master Gu brought a woman over, which made people gape. Now he even hugged that woman and left without saying a word to nangongming. He just didn''t pay attention to nangongming.


    Today''s banquet is a welcome banquet for Nanjia Qianjin. In fact, it is just for the rich to get together and see who is most suitable for Nanjia Qianjin to be Nangong Ming''s son-in-law.


    And originally thought that the wrong plate Gu and Nanjia will not appear in the same picture, never thought, nangongming will invite Gu Jinnian.


    We can imagine what the truth is.


    But one intentionally, the other seems merciless, came here for a few minutes, all eyes on the woman.


    But this woman is really beautiful.


    I''m afraid the gold of the south family is not as good as her. No wonder there is potential capital to attract Gu Jinnian. Even the men present are attracted by this woman.


    "Fox Spirit --!" The little girl standing behind the woman was angry and said those words mercilessly.


    It seems that she is more angry than she is. She looks at the little girl, but she is a little angry. "Mr. Gu knows that you like him, so I specially invite him to come here. Miss, this kind of woman doesn''t have to worry about her. She will leave this man sooner or later. Only miss is worthy of such an outstanding man..."


    It turns out that Gu Jinnian came here because of her.


    It turned out that the wonderful things that she thought were hidden, her mind, had been seen from the beginning, but now that she was put on the table, her face would not be able to hang.


    She is a little shy and annoyed. Anyway, her heart is very complicated. Gu Jinnian''s back is deeply engraved in her heart.


    "Miss, sir is waving to you. Let''s go down!"


    She regained her expression and gave the most elegant smile. "Well."


    Until she walked out of the banquet hall, there was almost no sign of loosening her arms around her waist.


    All the way to the car, the man still didn''t let go of his hand.


    "Gu Jinnian, it''s time to let go --!"


    The man turned a deaf ear and suddenly bowed his head to kiss her.


    In fact, at the banquet, he wanted to do so, especially when he watched the men''s eyes flow on her. He wanted to do so, telling the men all over the world that this woman belongs to him.

 Chapter 506

    The hands holding her back, strength is beyond her reach, so a few seconds, it seems to do a lot of things, at that moment, she began to panic, even fear.


    She was afraid that Gu Jinnian would do something to cross the line, but she couldn''t resist. In fact, her heart beat violently, and she couldn''t control it at all.


    Her hand was not completely imprisoned and could move freely. At the moment, he reached out and pushed his chest, but it was useless. Pushing her only shortened the distance between her and him, and the whole person was pulled into his arms.


    He seemed to be convinced that she had nothing to do with him. That''s why she made such an increase. She was a little annoyed, but there was nothing to do, so she had to let him.


    At that moment, Susha wanted to step on his feet, but as soon as he stretched out his legs, the man approached her and put her on the car.


    The car body is very cold, across her back, making her feel like she fell into an ice cave, and her head is blank.


    I can''t do without her. Her eyes are always open. The black pupils flash with fear. A pair of eyes look at the man who is pressing on her, but there is no way at the moment. She is pressed by him and can''t move.


    The tall and slender figure of the man just stood there, never moving, just kissing her, the deeper the kiss.


    People have no ability to resist, even have no chance to breathe. He is such a person. It seems that once he has made up his mind, he must do so.


    Paranoia, hegemony to the extreme.


    She really had no choice but to take advantage of the opportunity to bite him, a lip, while he relaxed slack, a hard bite.


    Su Xia felt that her lips were loose and soft. She heard a groan, which broke away from the man''s shackles. Standing on the side of the car, she almost did not dare to get close to the car. At the moment, she looked at him like a frightened fawn.


    I''m afraid that he will come over and press her to continue what happened just now.


    Her lips are also dyed with red halo, in the charming light of the background, seems to be more transparent, luster.


    It''s like a strawberry for people to taste.


    His lips slightly raised, it seems that the action just now did not make him feel bad, on the contrary, can see the corner of his mouth proud smile.


    "Get in the car."


    Her chest rises to float, see his overbearing action at the moment, is the heart beat involuntarily nervous, but at the moment, she knows, oneself can''t panic.


    Because the more flustered, her brain is more likely to lack oxygen and can''t think of anything.


    "Or should I kiss you again?"


    The man''s voice is like a big net sucking her in tightly. It''s sexy and hoarse. People can''t tell what that feeling is. Su Xia breathes hard and looks at his figure step by step. It seems that Su Xia hasn''t heard it clearly. Next second.


    He leaned over together.


    As soon as Su Xia stepped back, he did not dare to approach his body, even though there were several steps between them.


    But she was still afraid, afraid that his sudden move would make her overwhelmed.


    For the first time in her life, she saw such a shameless man. For a moment, she was so angry that she only felt why she was a woman and could not fight against him.


    Even Gu Jinnian doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. It seems that when he sees her, the cells in his whole body are shouting and even approaching involuntarily.


    Is abstinence too long?


    She was angry and wanted to bite him again, but the man took the lead to recognize it from her actions, released her lips, crystal clear, flashing light, "do you want to do it again?"


    Su Xia looked at the man in front of her and wiped her lips. Her eyes were still fierce. "You dare to touch me again."


    She clenched her fist and thought that if he came up again, she would reach out and beat him all over the floor.


    After all, taekwondo is not for nothing.


    "If I don''t touch you, be obedient and get in the car."


    The next second, her eyes were staring at him without blinking. She thought that if she was another man, she would go up with one punch.


    But now.


    She still loves him a little.


    I''m possessed.


    I feel like I''m under his control.


    It''s a man who can''t be moved. She''s not a woman who is crazy about flowers. But when she comes to him, she can''t help but focus all her attention on this man.


    In her pocket, she thought of the phone untimely. She just pulled it out of the sight of the man who looked at her. She took out the mobile phone from her pocket and saw that it was a strange number. She didn''t care whether he was around or not.


    "Mommy, when will you be back?"


    It''s the kid at home.


    The soft voice with the boy''s full of confidence, have to say, this child is very like him, all over, exudes irresistible attraction.


    However, this kid didn''t know when he got her mobile phone number. He didn''t have time to think much. He just stared at the man over there. He was afraid that he would have a lust again. "He''ll go back soon."


    "Mommy, we''ll wait for you at home."


    Su Xia remembers that before they left, Gu Jinnian let that Bolun go to the apartment, and now he doesn''t know how to feed them?


    Men are not as careful as women.


    At this moment, I don''t think I will remember what kind of food to cook for them. It''s estimated that eating is also takeout.


    "Be obedient. I''ll be right back."


    "Mommy, wait for you, MEDA." That''s a girl''s voice, two people seem to really like a brother and sister, with tacit understanding.


    If she is not an outsider, she really wants to tell Gu Jinnian that maybe the little girl is the little princess he left behind.


    However, her identity is there, it seems that it is not appropriate to say these words.


    "Then I''ll hang up?"


    "OK, goodbye, Mommy --"


    ¡­¡­


    Apartment, the room is very quiet, not because the two children get together, and become very hot, may be the girl itself is not a noisy child, and the boy, is a cold face sitting there, looking at Burren cutting things.


    Like a young master.


    At this moment, the girl hung up and laughed at Gu Chengyi, "brother, brother..."


    So her sweet voice came.


    "The child seems to like the little prince very much!"


    Gu Chengyi stares at Bolun and looks at the apple that Bolun has set up.


    Gu Chengyi took the apple of bolt, and looked at it one by one. The apple was very rough, and it was very big in his hand. He just wanted to put it in his mouth, but the girl''s eyes fell on her all the time. The smile was sweet, like the sun in spring, which made people feel that life was full of no color and six colors of foam.


    Her eyes are too anxious, so from his face to see his hand, there is still tongue, do not know how his parents used to abuse her.


    It looks so pathetic.


    He really can''t put that apple in his mouth, because in Mommy''s words, he needs to learn to share. He went over and handed her the apple in his hand. "Do you want to eat it?"


    The girl licked her lips and reached for the cut apple


    Bolun''s eyes fell on the two children. They just sat there. I don''t know why, there seems to be a little bit of Gu Chengyi''s feeling on the child.


    It''s very cold for strangers, but in fact, it''s very soft and cute.


    Just like seeing Gu Chengyi for the first time, Gao Leng couldn''t get close to him, but after a long time, he put down his heart again.


    He frowned at the thought of the child''s poor life.


    I don''t know what the parents think.


    He took the mobile phone, thought of Gu Jinnian''s care, went out to make a phone call.


    But at the other end, I got nothing.


    The child appeared out of thin air, even the birth certificate could not be found.


    But the child is really in front of us. It''s too arbitrary to say that out of thin air.


    Coming out of the balcony, Gu Chengyi looked at him, "Uncle Bolun, Mommy, when can they come back?"


    Bolun took a look at his watch. In fact, he didn''t know when master Gu would come back. He could only try his best to appease the two children in front of him.


    In fact, it''s late. The child doesn''t know if he is hungry. The apple on the table has been eaten by the little girl.


    "Soon, do you want uncle Bolen to order take out for you?"


    Gu Chengyi, "I want to eat the rice made by mommy."


    Bolun, "... Little prince, you are really going to give me a problem --"


    Gu Chengyi, "I''ll wait for mommy to come back!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia''s eyes on the man, under the bleak environment, I don''t know why, there is something in his eyes that he can''t see clearly.


    Holding the phone for a long time, she didn''t answer. She didn''t speak because she knew that he must have heard it. She passed him and went straight to the co driver''s seat and got on the bus.


    All in one.


    The man''s lips are still bright red. Now he raises his eyes and looks at her closing the car door. He is sitting there obediently. It seems that Gu Chengyi''s words are much better than him. He feels a little jealous.


    If you are jealous with your son, maybe only Gu Jinnian can do it in the world.


    "Not going back?" She opened the car door, and now she didn''t look at him. Instead, she didn''t look away, but the tone was asking him.


    The man drew away from his sight, and a smile came from the corner of his mouth. Then he went around the car and sat in the driver''s seat.


    As soon as the car was ready to start, Gu Jinnian suddenly asked, and his eyes fell on the angry woman.


    "No more?"


    "Do you think I''m not angry now?" Su Xia said while wearing a seat belt, thin cool eyes picked, fell on him, "maybe you don''t get along with young master Gu, so I can''t see whether the girl is angry or not."


    "How can I coax you?"

 Chapter 507

    Su Xia smile, voice with a soft and lazy flavor, "how dare I bother to coax me?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she turned her eyes to the window and suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar figure.


    Her meal was Chen Jie. She would not admit it. She was wearing a black shirt and her hair was tied up by her. Her delicate face, as always, seemed to be with someone, but she didn''t know much about it.


    But she recognized that it was Chen Jie.


    Because their car is parked on the road, and Chen Jie and they walk on the other side of the flower bed, separated by a flower bed, although it is a short distance, but also a lot of uncertainties.


    However, when Su Xia got out of the car and ran after her, no one was found.


    Is it because you are blinded?


    But she... Really looks like Chen Jie.


    Drooping eyes, can''t tell the mood at the moment, she felt that she fell into a vortex, a vortex designed by nanmingyi.


    Chen Jie, is it really in his hands?


    She can not ask a person, but can a judge by herself a slim chance of survival. She can stay here for a few days, and it can be instantaneous, and let herself away as quickly as froth.


    It''s very tangled.


    Even she didn''t know why there was such a tangle in her heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The banquet is still in full swing. Nangongming publicizes her identity in front of all the media, and becomes Yuanshan, the successor of the Nanjia family. Once again, she occupies the attention of all the people.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Nan for finding his own daughter --!"


    "Congratulations


    In just a few minutes, all the media reports have spread the news to all corners of the world. Even nanmingyi on the island has also received the news.


    That newspaper just appeared in front of Nan Mingyi''s eyes. Even if he stood there, he also felt that this woman had received the attention of the whole world.


    "Yuanshan?" The man carefully ponders these two words, this name, does not have any implication in it, may say the ordinary cannot in the ordinary.


    Can be so, this woman is the daughter of that woman, his half sister?


    I think it''s funny that he didn''t pay attention to the past of men until he ruled out many crises and helped the woman to the position that originally belonged to the mother.


    Only then did he know that what the man thought was a woman named Xia Yi. But it was because of Xia Yi''s appearance that he knew the man''s secret.


    The original mother desperately want to seize her husband''s heart, but her husband has long been not her.


    They knew each other before their mother.


    If he had not been forced by the circumstances at that time, he would not have married his mother at all. His mother was like a sacrifice of this marriage, and had not fully possessed it, he would have lost it.


    That is a sad woman, for this man to pay all, but finally by this man mercilessly abandoned, even the last side did not see his dear man.


    He thought of his mother''s desperate eyes and tears as big as raindrops when she finally left. He held the newspaper tightly and said, "go back."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    It was very late when Su Xia came back to her apartment. As a result, the two kids ate junk food as she thought. Sure enough, it''s really


    In a hurry to do a few scrambled eggs, fed to the two children to eat, one big and one small, he is really busy.


    "Mommy, I want to eat --!"


    "Me too."


    "Gu Chengyi, if you break your hand, eat it yourself." A cold eyes shot over, Gu Chengyi wrinkled his brow, small mouth a pout, obediently sat to one side.


    Because ANN can''t hold chopsticks, Su Xia can only feed her. She takes a look at Gu Jinnian and Gu Chengyi. It seems that neither of them can deal with the other.


    Just now at the banquet, Gu Jinnian didn''t eat much. Maybe he had been staring. Su Xia asked coldly, "do you want to eat?"


    "Well."


    So, looking at her like this on purpose?


    Su Xia was helpless. Fortunately, she made a little too much, and she ate some cake at the party, so she was not too hungry. She pushed out the egg in front of her, "I haven''t eaten it. If you don''t want to give up, you can eat it first."


    He didn''t say anything. He took the egg directly and ate it. He didn''t really dislike it. Su Xia looked at him. The man''s lips still had the marks he had just bitten, with blood and noble posture.


    Every move, especially elegant.


    Gu Chengyi sat opposite to him and took two bites. Naturally, he noticed the wound on daddy''s mouth. Finally, he couldn''t help but wonder, "Daddy, what bit your mouth? It''s like blood


    As soon as the words came out, Su Xia took a look at him. It seemed that the scallop teeth were still entangled with the lingering smell of men. For a moment, she was a little ashamed and indignant. She took the chopsticks and prepared to bring food to An''an.


    His eyebrows did not move, his eyes fell on Su Xia, but only for a second, "people."


    "Daddy, who bit you?"


    The finger of backbone is distinct one quiver, she some exasperate of raise head, to the man on the Mou son that contain smile, Su Xia looks at in front of that is emitting hot egg, slightly raised chin, mean you talk well.


    Gu Jinnian took a look at Gu Chengyi, "eat well, I''ll tell you if I sleep alone today."


    Gu Chengyi frowned. He didn''t want to sleep alone.


    He''s going to sleep with mommy.


    After a few mouthfuls, Gu Chengyi gets off the table. At this moment, An''an is already full. They sit together and don''t know what they are talking about.


    Su Xia no longer spoke to him, neatly holding his eggs, just ready to eat, but listen to him say, "this answer you satisfied?"


    Su Xia''s cold facial features looked at him. "It''s better not to talk when eating. It''s good table manners. Mr. Gu doesn''t even understand this?"


    Being asked so coldly, Gu Jinnian stared at her for a while, "do you want to chat or kiss?"


    Su Xia, "..."


    After dinner, the two children didn''t sleep. They were always pestering her and pulling her to watch TV. The rolling news was playing on the TV. They were all like that.


    ¡ª¡ªFor the first time, the successor of the Nanjia family announced his true colors.


    "Mommy, who''s up there?"


    At a glance, Su Xia saw the man she saw at the banquet tonight. It was said that his name was nangongming. He was a businessman with noble status.


    It seems that the surname Nan is not common.


    Just like seeing this surname, she thought of Nan Mingyi.

 Chapter 508

    But though she thought of the man, she didn''t connect them.


    Her eyes looked at the woman in the spotlight. She was wearing a long white dress with a beautiful skirt. To be honest, because her dress was so beautiful, she didn''t even pay much attention to the woman''s appearance.


    "Mommy?"


    Su Xia looked at the boy''s expectant face, "is a very powerful person, but I don''t know much."


    She really didn''t know this man. Although she went to the dinner party, she didn''t know anyone. She didn''t talk to anyone at the dinner party. The most important thing was to ask the waiter for a glass of water. Besides, she was just cheated by Gu Jinnian.


    Gu Chengyi holds his cheek. I don''t know why he always feels that the people in it look a little like mommy.


    But so far, it''s really important to help Mommy recover her memory.


    Depending on daddy, I don''t know how long it will take.


    He yawned, "Mommy, I''m going to bed."


    "Good."


    It''s rare for the child to cooperate so well. Su Xia holds the girl and sends Gu Chengyi to the bedroom. It''s also rare for Gu Chengyi to say that he is sleeping.


    "Don''t you really need me to accompany you?"


    Su Xia has some accidents. He''s not a clingy child, especially the one who has to accompany him during his nap. He says he''s afraid of being alone.


    Now all of a sudden I''m going to be alone.


    It''s always weird.


    "No, Mommy. Good night." Gu Chengyi closes the door and listens to the sound of footsteps at that end. He is relieved that he doesn''t want to sleep with Mommy, but he has more important things to do.


    Today''s Mommy looks like a stranger to them. He doesn''t like that kind of mommy and the cold atmosphere, so he needs to find a way to solve this problem.


    Sitting in front of the computer, Gu Chengyi thought for a while, and then turned on the computer. After being abroad for such a long time, he organized a group.


    It''s sort of an intelligence organization.


    All the children who are about his age are good at their own fields, and they are particularly outstanding. Basically, they can do anything they want to do. A long time ago, they jointly conquered a very difficult code and won a huge bonus.


    They are all capable people, but they only know each other''s code name, but they don''t know their real identity. Most of them are online communication, and they basically don''t contact each other offline.


    Of course, all these things are hidden from their parents.


    The youngest child is only three or four years old.


    Gu Chengyi pressed the keyboard and sent a code to the person at that end. Before long, the child came back with a code.


    "Hypnosis? What''s your situation? Is someone around you hypnotized? You''re going to hypnotize people? This is not a good thing. If you really want to hypnotize others, I suggest you give up the idea now. It''s very dangerous? " Code turned over the information is such a few words, Gu Chengyi frown, "help me check to see what can be the fastest way to restore memory, Z, my mother may be hypnotized."


    After a pause, the man came back with a few codes, "give me more time, and I''ll contact you in a few days."


    "Good."


    "But where have you been lately? You have been disappearing for nearly a month. The crowd has exploded. They say you have been captured by monsters. We also say we are going to rescue you! " Because he is a child, he basically uses exaggerated words to describe the content of chatting. He is basically used to making a fuss.


    He logged in to his account. Sure enough, he looked at the group chatting about him, but he didn''t reply. He looked at them saying something bad about him behind his back, but it seemed that they didn''t hear the bad words. Everyone was very worried about his safety.


    "Don''t worry, I''m safe!"


    "L appeared?"


    "Don''t swipe the screen. Here comes L, my God."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They were chatting happily with each other. Someone knocked at the door. As soon as he heard it, he immediately closed his notebook and heard someone calling him at the door.


    "Gu Chengyi, sleep?"


    It''s daddy.


    He didn''t know whether he should make a squeak. If Gu Jinnian came in, he would be exposed because the computer wasn''t turned off.


    But Gu Jinnian enters the room, only needs the fingerprint to unlock.


    He was turning over to bed when he heard a woman''s voice at the door, "maybe you''re tired, so don''t disturb him."


    Before long, that end was quiet.


    He crawled on the bed and thought about the days before Susha. Who was that man and why did he hypnotize Mommy?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After taking a bath for ANN, Susha coaxes her to sleep. The children are playing hot during the day. Now she goes to sleep soon. She looks at the girl''s sleeping face. She has a small face with dimples. It''s very sweet. She''s the kind of girl who will let people see more on the road. She doesn''t know how good-looking her parents should be.


    It''s just, where are her parents?


    She touched the girl''s face, listening to her low cry, "Mommy, Mommy... Daddy..."


    After all, this place is too quiet. She engraves all her words in her heart. The girl looks heartless during the day, but she still can''t help missing her parents late at night. Maybe it''s like this. Even people as big as her always think about Su Zheng and them.


    Although she didn''t miss them, she always remembered this person from time to time in her heart, which might be the tacit understanding between the children and their parents.


    She reached out to cover her up, and Susha turned and went out.


    Gu Jinnian is in the study. She doesn''t know what she''s doing, but she has to tell him something about An''an. Although it''s still in the dead of night, all the things that happened before tell her that it''s not difficult to stay with men in the middle of the night, but now because the girl''s voice keeps coming back and forth in her mind, she has no other thoughts, and her heart is An''an.


    Knock, knock.


    Knock a few times, the man''s low voice comes from inside, "come in."


    Push the door in, looking at him sitting in front of the desk, is looking down something, because the first start distance is far, Su Xia did not pay attention to what it is, walked in and found that it is those sent to the manuscript and script.


    He is writing something with a pen. He is serious and handsome.


    "Have you heard from... Ann''s parents?" She is worried about Ann and doesn''t want her idea to come true. After all, a child''s childhood needs the company of her parents.


    Although she didn''t understand the psychological state of her age, after all, she couldn''t feel it, but from the perspective of an adult, she felt that she needed the company of her parents.


    The man looked up and said, "do you really want her to go?"

 Chapter 509

    "Er..." when he asked, she was really not ready to ask these questions, but her words were particularly strange. It seemed that she wanted to hide the child and didn''t want to return it to her parents. Of course, Gu Jinnian could really do such a thing. Just look at him and you will know that he might really want to take possession of the child, You don''t want to find a child daughter-in-law for his son, do you?


    Su Xia looked at Gu Jinnian''s face and said, "although an an is very cute, I can''t bear to give up her, but she is still young and needs her parents'' company."


    Men do not speak, so Su Xia can only start from him, "you are also a parent, if the bun is missing, you will be worried, right?"


    "But her parents don''t seem to be in a hurry. So far, there is no news from the police station."


    Although Su Xia thought it would be like this, she still felt cruel after hearing it. Suddenly, she didn''t know how to ask.


    "... if her mother doesn''t come to her together, will you take care of her all the time?"


    In fact, she is also worried about this.


    She''s afraid she''ll go. What will Ann do?


    She doesn''t want the child to be abandoned for the second time, and she doesn''t want to be this person, because it''s too hateful, and it will engrave a mark on An''an''s weak mind, which is not conducive to her future growth.


    The man seemed to recognize the meaning of her words, "if you are here, I will keep her. If you leave, I have no meaning to keep her."


    She suddenly looked up, as if from his words to hear the problem, for a time straight eye, "what do you mean?"


    "Literally." He calm eyes looking at her, Su Xia felt the hot eyes staring at her tightly, and then heard him say.


    "Suxia, I''m not a charity here, and I don''t have the spare time to take care of a child. I leave her at home, just for your face."


    In other words, if she left, the child... Would be abandoned mercilessly.


    She thought of an an''s pitiful appearance, and her heart was filled with pain. She had never talked to Gu Jinnian about the child''s final destination. She thought Gu Jinnian would treat her well. After all, when they were together, there was still a lot of laughter... But now, it seems that she just thought.


    What she thought was just a passing, ethereal existence. It doesn''t count at all.


    She was a little at a loss. Maybe this kind of words really poked her heart. She wanted to fight for An''an, "Gu Jinnian, that''s just a child."


    "For me, it''s all the same."


    "You are too hard hearted." She pursed her lips. She didn''t expect Gu Jinnian to say such a thing, but after thinking about it, it had nothing to do with him. The light was a little dark, which seemed to make the environment more deep and terrible. "Mr. Gu, they all said that saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. She is just a three-year-old child. She doesn''t know anything. She is very good and won''t let you have trouble, She will be very grateful to you, too, but a three-year-old seems to know nothing, but he is very sensitive. Mr. Gu, if you abandon her once, it''s cruel to her! "


    "Then you are not cruel to me? Su Xia The voice with sadness, she looked up at his lips one by one, because close a little, she seems to hear the heart beat in the air.


    She didn''t know how to answer him, because she didn''t have the identity to say it.


    Susha.


    Susha.


    Every time that name came out of his mouth, she didn''t really feel that it was calling her.


    A voice that doesn''t belong to her, but has feelings that hold her back.


    Walking for more than 20 years in her life, she never thought that there would be a man named Gu Jinnian in her life. She didn''t know many people, so she could count them out.


    But when Gu Jinnian appeared, she realized for the first time that she had met someone who could make her heart beat.


    It affected all her joys and sorrows.


    Under the light, men''s eyes are deep and cold.


    "In fact, you want to leave long ago, don''t you?"


    She didn''t know why she talked about this topic, but she did, and even couldn''t avoid it. Her hair was a little messy, and even her lips were open and close. Finally, she thought about it and said, "Mr. Gu, you should know from the beginning that this is not my place, and I''m not the Su Xia you''re looking for. I''ll leave sooner or later."


    Suddenly listening to his sneer, Su Xia felt tight. She didn''t like to hear him sneer. To be honest, she wanted to rush to hold him.


    But she can''t. nanmingyi is always paying attention to her every move. She can''t listen to her inner thoughts.


    You can''t put him in danger.


    Gu Jinnian looks at Su Xia. It seems that on his invincible Road, only Su Xia can poke his heart and let his blood flow.


    "How do you prove that you are not?"


    She was silent for a moment, and didn''t know what to say to explain whether she was the problem, because she didn''t think about it, and she had already decided that she was not.


    Su Xia''s forehead is sweating. She doesn''t like this feeling. "In my life of so many years, I don''t have any memory of you. Even I don''t even have the memory of the secluded city. How can I be su Xia if you are me?"


    The girl, it seems, is the resident here.


    She heard it from Gu Chengyi.


    "You go."


    He was afraid that if she continued to stay, he would not be able to bear the indifference and let himself collapse to the extreme.


    Su Xia, who was deeply in his heart, told him that he had never appeared in his life, and how much impact it would have on a person.


    He thought that if he left her, she might, even if she had half pity for him, she would not go, but she still wanted to go. It was like a thorn, penetrating into his heart.


    No preparation at all.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu."


    Susha bent and left the study.


    Originally, Su Xia didn''t want to leave at night, but now she seems to have no face to stay. She didn''t have anything to take. She made a phone call to the person at that end, "I want to go back. You ask someone to come and pick me up. I''ll wait for you in Times Square."


    After sending these, Su Xia deleted all the records and turned off his mobile phone and put it on the desktop. He was afraid that Gu Jinnian would repent, and he was afraid that he would not be willing to give up in the end, so he made a quick call to that end. If Nan Ming came over, maybe he would not be so tangled.


    But the door won''t open.


    She spent a lot of effort also can''t open, finally can only go to the study, the door didn''t close, she silently swallowed a saliva, looking at the people standing there.


    "Mr. Gu, please open the door."

 Chapter 510

    The man raised his eyes and stood up from that end. Su Xia seemed to see the scarlet in the man''s eyes. He just passed her and helped her open the door.


    When he opened the door, he took a look at her, but when Susha continued to study, the man quickly withdrew his sight, so Susha only saw his side face.


    Then I heard the man say, "I only give you one chance."


    A chance?


    She wanted to ask, what is the meaning of such an opportunity, but after thinking about it in detail, she still stood there, trying to see something.


    But she couldn''t see anything after all.


    Looking up for a few minutes, Su Xia felt that she was looking forward to what he would say, but she was afraid of what he would say.


    When Gu Jinnian said that, almost all the cells in his body were shouting that he couldn''t give her a chance, couldn''t give her a chance... But he disobeyed his heart.


    Su Xia lowered her eyes, waited for a while and said, "goodbye, young master Gu."


    The living room is bright, but full of silence.


    Gu Jinnian was looking at Su Xia''s back. In his dark eyes, he looked back several times, forbearance and restraint. His fists could see the blue veins exposed.


    He reached for his tie and tugged at it.


    His hand strength is great, the original clean and tidy clothes become wrinkled because of his pulling, but he did not pay too much attention to himself, and his eyes fell on the disappearing figure.


    In the end, women disappear in front of their own eyes.


    Almost at the same time, Gu Jinnian chased out, but the elevator door had been closed for a long time, and the number of people who had been descending was pulling all his nerves.


    His Su Xia really can''t go, it''s not once.


    Su Xia is standing in the elevator. In fact, she is afraid to see Gu Jinnian appear when she opens the elevator door. But she didn''t expect that Gu Jinnian is not waiting, but his bodyguard.


    Just a few minutes later, she walked out of the elevator and was stopped by the bodyguard when she came to the door.


    "Young granny, young master asked you to go up --!"


    The bodyguard stopped and didn''t want to know whose sign it was. But I didn''t know why. I was suddenly relieved at the bottom of my heart. I felt very strange. It seemed that such a person suddenly appeared in the world and began to care about her.


    And this man is called Gu Jinnian.


    Even a needle could be heard in a quiet place. Susha turned around, but the next second, she heard the gunshot behind her.


    There was something strange coming from her neck. The cold blade just poked at her neck. The cold voice rang out in her ear, "Susha, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    It''s a woman''s voice.


    I just felt a little pain in my neck. The man just scratched her neck with the blade. At the end of the pain, I just felt numb.


    She didn''t know who the woman standing behind her was or what the man was going to do. Anyway, she smelled a strong smell of blood. It didn''t belong to her, but belonged to the bodyguard who had stopped her.


    This person may also be Nan Mingyi''s person, because if it is Nan Mingyi''s person, it is absolutely not allowed to stab her neck with a knife.


    "Who are you?"


    The next moment, suddenly that person in her neck fiercely separated a knife, Su Xia only feel in front of a black.


    The thin body fell to the ground, and Nan Mingzhu''s eyes flashed with hatred. The faded green face was still beautiful, and people couldn''t move their eyes. Now most of her face is buried in her broken hair.


    "Susha, you have to live, because hell is waiting for you. If you don''t let me feel better, you can''t feel better." She knew that there was monitoring in this place, so she chose a remote place to do it. She was also fully armed, wearing a cap and a mask.


    In recent years, she was taken into a mental hospital by that woman. Now it''s hard for her to escape. As a result, when she saw Su Xia some time ago, she didn''t expect that she was still alive.


    It was because of the woman that she got to this point, and it was all because of Susha.


    Why can su Xia be happy, and she has to hide all her life?


    The world is so unfair and exhilarating.


    She stayed here, and finally she waited until Susha appeared alone.


    It''s not difficult to solve those two big problems. After all, she has a gun.


    The gun was a gift given to her by Nangong Ming on her 20th birthday. I didn''t expect to shoot the first gun in this way.


    But it''s worth it.


    She turned to go out and lowered her cap. There were not many people on the road at the moment, but she knew where there were so many people that she could try to listen.


    She walked into the crowd and saw the huge LED screen flashing.


    The light is burning, the life like that, the ability belongs to oneself, but now... The woman named Yuanshan has taken her place.


    He held his gun.


    The first time I shot, it was really cool.


    So the second time, it won''t be so bad.


    Yuanshan.


    I heard he was a doctor.


    Before the news of the banquet came out, there were many news on the Internet, almost all about the heir.


    Her identity has also been talked about.


    doctor.


    It seems that this profession really matches this status.


    But no matter who she is, she does not allow her to sit in this position.


    The shadows move.


    Su Xiami vaguely smelled the strong smell of blood. There were footsteps around her, and she was constantly approaching. The smell of blood was mixed with some aroma.


    It''s a perfume.


    It smells bad, because it''s stuck together, it doesn''t smell good.


    Rough fingers pinched her neck, the palm of the hand was very soft, touching each other with a touch, "Su Xia, so you have so many enemies."


    Zizizi.


    All of a sudden, the alarm sounded loud, and the woman''s hand, which was originally pinching her neck, became more and more forceful and suddenly shrank.


    It''s hearing footsteps.


    The air rose in vain, and the woman loosened her neck and left the place.


    There can be a second chance.


    But if there is no life, then there is really no turning over place.


    "Susha¡°


    The red mark with blood did not disappear, and the blood on her neck made the man''s danger more depressing. The bodyguard who followed him saw the scene.


    "Get all the surveillance out of here!"


    He picked up the woman; Along the tip of a woman''s hair, the light fragrance spread all over her body, mixed with the smell of his body. He only smelled the smell of blood.


    It''s very strong.


    Holding her in his arms, he still feels very afraid of losing.


    "Su Xia, you dare to try something!"


    The echoing sound filled Susha''s ears. It became louder and louder in the empty street, and the huge shadow was moving in front of her.


    It''s like it''s going to swallow her up in an instant.

 Chapter 511

    With a bang, the glass on the hand was crushed by the man, and the crystal glass ball drew an arc in the air, falling in front of the woman.


    The assistant sat in the front seat. Since Su Xia sent the message, they came here. Unexpectedly, it was not su Xia who was waiting, but Gu Jinnian who was holding Su Xia.


    Because of the gunfire, police cars came by.


    Several men in police uniform get out of the car and approach the target. Seeing this, the assistant thinks of the robbery in the trunk. If the police come for routine inspection, they will be exposed.


    After all, they come here in secret. If they make trouble, Gu Jinnian''s gang will know where the young master is going.


    In this way, it''s not so easy to bring that woman back.


    "Young master, the police are coming. Shall we go back first?"


    The man''s eyes fell on the man who was not far away from the head, and he spoke to the man who was not far away from the head, "you say, what''s the feeling of shooting now?"


    The assistant was shocked. Of course, she knew that Nan Mingyi could do it, but now it''s not the time to ignore the consequences. She remembered that the young master was shot by Gu Jinnian, and almost died at that time. Now, although the young master is more mature than before, it''s their young master after all. How can he be in danger again.


    How can I explain to my husband.


    "Young master."


    Nan Mingyi didn''t speak this time, but just laughed, with the coldness in his smile, and his expression looked very sharp.


    The policemen were getting closer and closer. The battle was very big. They all had guns in their hands. Because of the shooting, in order to prevent the dangerous elements from appearing again, they concentrated on holding the gun in their hands.


    For the police, responsibility is greater than life.


    And of course, it''s the same for them. The assistant has been following Nan Mingyi for a long time. She can hardly count her fingers.


    Therefore, for the sake of the young master''s life, they did not care about the danger.


    The assistant had already done a good job. When he really wanted to fight to the death, the man suddenly said, "go to the hospital!"


    "Yes


    The assistant relaxed his mind. Everyone said that the young master had no humanity, but she didn''t think so. After staying with him for a long time, she could feel his blood and know why he had become like this.


    Some people are used to being treated unfairly by God, so they gradually have armor, curl up like hedgehogs, don''t let others into their hearts, and they can''t get out.


    That, in medicine, is called autism.


    God is never fair to the young master. Although he is rich, his mother has left him since he was a child, and his father is indifferent to him.


    In addition, his childhood was basically abandoned outside, and he dealt with those wolves and beasts every day. If it wasn''t for... The young master would never have entered his ancestral home.


    But when he was a teenager, he met Susha.


    This woman occupied his mind. For the first time, he saw the eyes of the young master, like the eyes of a wild animal seeing its prey, trying to take it for himself.


    Although he is not emotional, he wants to have su Xia very much. That woman is different from anyone. It''s in his heart.


    It may be a kind of consolation, a good medicine for the soul.


    So the young master tried his best to get the good medicine.


    But Su Xia... I don''t know if I''ve been with Gu Jinnian these days, whether I''ve moved my heart to him or not, and whether all kinds of things happened before.


    She has heard about the hypnosis of the black wizard. It''s said that it''s very powerful, but not many people have really tried it, and most of the people are just rumors.


    The magical magic of the black wizard, who has been praised, is nothing more than hypnosis in medical science in the final analysis.


    Hypnosis, she checked the information, is likely to be because of the external environment stimulation and remember.


    So Su Xia''s current situation, she really can''t guess, relying on Su Xia''s obsession with this man, in fact, she also has some points, after all, the trajectory of a person''s life, again hinted, she has never experienced, how can she empathize and think that is herself?


    Cough, cough.


    The man behind him coughed, and the woman got back to the point. When Nanming came over, he was taking medicine, but he didn''t get well. Now he was supporting his tired body, and he pressed his temple.


    "Young master, are you all right?"


    "Driving --!" A cold words, so separated all her concern, the assistant looked at the several police close, one of them, they know.


    As soon as the sound fell, the driver started the engine and left the place.


    The policeman standing in the crowd looked along the line of sight. With a little doubt, he clearly noticed that there seemed to be a pair of eyes staring at him tightly in the window.


    It''s an illusion.


    After all, the young master has not appeared for three or four years.


    I heard I went somewhere to live in seclusion.


    It''s not coming back.


    "Why are you standing here? Call the forensic quickly. Two of them are seriously injured and dead. It is preliminarily determined that they are AKI bullets. Further tests are needed for details. "


    In the secluded City, it''s not allowed to wear any guns and ammunition. This is a civilized country. It''s basically punishable to carry guns and ammunition, let alone shoot people.


    Now the suspect is missing, and the surveillance camera hasn''t taken any pictures of that person''s appearance, but in terms of height and figure, it should be a woman.


    But how can women shoot?


    In the end, what is the deep hatred? They shot and killed two people at once.


    Just as the V was dressed all over, she was photographed by the monitor when she entered the door. But after she came in, she shot and killed the two bodyguards, and then held them hostage. It''s not known, because only the violent gunshot was heard, which covered the original sound.


    Before long, another person came in. He didn''t take anything and squatted on the ground. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    It doesn''t look like an accomplice.


    "The owner of this apartment is Mr. Gu Jinnian."


    "Mr. Gu..." the police were stunned at first, and then responded, "what are you doing? Hurry to contact people and ask what happened."


    "You don''t think it''s a woman who pursues master Gu, that''s why..."


    "Then she must be mentally ill."


    "Ha ha, maybe there is --!"


    Nanmingzhu hides her gun in her secret base. Because she has been in a mental hospital for a long time, her state is not stable. How to say, if she stays with some people with mental problems for a long time, even if she is not ill, she will be made ill.

 Chapter 512

    She''s really cruel.


    Subconsciously thinking of that person in my mind, Jiang is still old and spicy. What she did is really enough to destroy him. After all, entering a mental hospital, who believes what a madman says.


    But where has that woman been recently?


    Why is there no news at all.


    She didn''t appear at the party. According to her identity, it''s impossible not to appear at the party unless... She was exposed.


    But on second thought, how could her scheming mind be easily exposed.


    Open the picture and text forbidden by her mother, black wizard three words, let her brain in a blank state, she stares at the book, finally, suddenly there is a knock at the door.


    She was surprised and closed the book.


    Ear, the knock continues, she is not wrong, now look directly at the end of the door, it is a wooden door, a little old, a knock on the door is still a little squeaky. South Pearl God, frowning into a Sichuan word, live in this place, only her mother and her two people know, so who is the person? She just came here, so someone came here, so this person followed him?


    So who''s with you?


    Did you say that you exposed your identity.


    Knock, knock.


    She felt that she could not face-to-face with her. After all, the man at that end might be prepared and his shooting skills were not accurate. The surprise attack might be a fluke, but in the face-to-face confrontation, she did not know her opponent''s strength, and now it seems that she could only be at the bottom.


    Put the book into his pocket. It was a small pocket book, so he was ready to go. Suddenly, he saw the photos behind him. The black and white photos were very strange at this time.


    Because there was no light in the room, except when she first came in, her own candle flickered in the wind. She picked up the candlestick from the table, and then picked up a lighter to light the things here.


    There is also a back door. It''s a secret passage. She doesn''t know where it leads. That''s what her mother told her. In case of emergency, she can take this road.


    Now, there are people in front, she can only walk behind.


    A house with a fire burning, smoke billowing.


    It''s very pungent. She covers her nose, but she still feels choked. After all, she is in it. With the candlelight and oily light, it''s like a runaway Mustang when it''s lit. She can''t control it. She covers her ears and nose, and nanmingzhu runs from the back door.


    The delivery man smelled the smoke inside. When he went to knock on the door, the thick smoke had already rushed into the door. Not long after, the house was burning red, and the whole house was burning, and the sky was red.


    He was almost too close to the place, and the flames came out of the crack of the door.


    He called 119 or 110 in a hurry and took his take out box. He didn''t know what to do for a while. He rushed in and obviously couldn''t get out again.


    "Are you in there, miss?"


    No one responded. Holding her cell phone, she called the cell phone number left by the original order, but no one answered. There were bursts of busy sounds on the other end of the phone.


    It''s dark here. In fact, the location is very remote. The farthest delivery of the takeout around is the chicken and rice. Now the rice is cold enough, but... People can''t wait, and they don''t know what happened to the man inside.


    "Miss? Are you in there? "


    Fortunately, ten minutes later, the police arrived.


    The fire department is fighting the fire there with a huge drainage gun. The police are taking notes for the eyewitness there. The delivery boy looks at the house which has been burned for a long time and says those words indistinctly.


    The policeman''s face was serious. He had just received a homicide case, and now another arson case.


    According to the surrounding area, almost no one came to this place, and no one could find out who the head of the household was. It was a small farmer who abandoned this place and then rented it.


    The tenant didn''t tell her name. After all, it''s a remote area, where there is such a detailed process. If you get the money, you can finish the transaction.


    After all, he only rents it to others, not sells it.


    Make a steady profit.


    But I didn''t think that today''s fire broke out.


    The fire department inspected the location of the accident. "There are people worshiping here. There are candlelight and incense stands inside. Have a look..."


    The candlestick was made of bronze. It wasn''t completely destroyed by the fire. Even the candle oil was also condensed in cold water, and it was already in pieces.


    "But there''s no one inside."


    "Is it spontaneous combustion?"


    "No, it''s not realistic now¡° After all, it''s still spring, and the temperature is not as high as that in summer. "Have you seen anyone come here recently to worship anyone?"


    ¡±No, this place is in the wilderness. There is not even a grave. It''s all wasteland. "


    "But someone did order takeout in our store and let me deliver it."


    "Continue to check, do not let go of any clues, and, this mobile phone number to investigate who is the head of household, as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    Several people have a clear division of labor, but this fire, of course, is not as good as the shooting case. It''s more attentive.


    Because it rarely appears in the secluded City, social news began to pay more attention to this case.


    Cheng Ruo, who is watching TV, is eating apples and staring at the people in the TV. Although the people killed are beaten with mosaics, the ground is still covered with blood. For example, when Mommy takes her to the farmers'' market to buy vegetables, the blood of those grandma''s chickens is very thick.


    It was reported on TV that it was murder.


    In her opinion, she didn''t know what killing meant, so she pointed to the TV and called to Cheng Xiaoxiao in the kitchen, "Mommy, killing --!"


    Hearing the news, Cheng Xiaoxiao thinks that something big has happened. She comes out of the kitchen with a bowl of thin porridge with preserved eggs. As a result, she looks at Cheng Xiaoruo sitting there eating while looking at the bloody picture, "Xi Xi, don''t you think it''s terrible?"


    "It''s not terrible. When grandma kills chickens in the farmer''s market, it''s all blood."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao, "... Girls need to be more timid."


    "Mommy, if I''m a little timid, will daddy come back with me?" Cheng if bit an apple, "if daddy can come back, I can be a little timid." Then she covered her eyes.


    It means that you are not treated with courtesy.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao has no way to hold the child, but when he sees the news, he pauses, "today, there was a shooting in the apartment under the name of Mr. Gu Jinnian, the world''s richest man, and two bodyguards were killed on the spot. A witness saw that there was also a woman injured..."

 Chapter 513

    Gu Jinnian?


    Was shot?


    Although Cheng Xiaoxiao has just returned to the secluded City, she has a long life in the secluded city. She can''t use guns in this place. She doesn''t know, but how can this happen?


    Is it too many enemies?


    But Mr. Gu... She has been in contact with Mr. Gu. She is not a cruel person. Why would anyone want to be so cruel to him?


    Because I''ve seen a real person before, Cheng can''t really recognize who the person in the photo is. What''s more, the photo was taken by Gu Jinnian at an activity before. Adults don''t necessarily pay attention to his appearance, and a child can''t see any clue.


    However, on the whole, she only thinks that the uncle is a little handsome, but because Mommy looks at the people in the TV so straightforwardly, Cheng Xiaoruo and Cheng Xiaoruo have been living together for a period of time. Naturally, she knows Mommy. Mommy doesn''t show such eyes to the star on TV. In short, Mommy is not crazy.


    Even if it is heard that a very popular star, mommy has never seen a person so carefully, even if it is her, she thinks that mommy has never looked at her like this.


    "Mommy?" Cheng xueruo looks at the stunned woman, runs to her and pulls her clothes, but the woman obviously still looks straight at the TV, "Mommy, do you like this uncle?"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao just reflected what she was doing just now. She looked down at Cheng Xiaoruo with a smile on her face, especially when she said seriously, Mommy, do you like this uncle? These words, not to mention what kind of mood.


    She suddenly wanted to tease her, drooping eyes, a serious mouth, "I think it looks pretty, do you like it?"


    Cheng xueruo frowns when she hears the news. She mutters, "where is daddy handsome? How can you say it''s good-looking? What''s more, this uncle''s picture looks disheartened. Where can I see it.


    After thinking about it, she said, "Mommy, he''s a little old. When I''m with him, I''ll look too young. There''s a generation gap."


    If anything happened to her, she would take it seriously.


    "Then you have no hope."


    Before the voice fell, Cheng Xiaoxiao was attracted by the voice at that end. "Jinnian is not injured. Thank you for your concern, but please don''t crowd in the hospital..."


    "Yezun, why did you come here in person? The police said that there was another woman who was attacked with Mr. Gu. Was it the woman who was seriously injured, so..."


    The reporter seemed to pay special attention to Gu Jinnian''s news. He didn''t know that he heard the news from there. He had surrounded many reporters and cars. For a moment, the originally deserted place was full of people.


    With the voice of the speaker, Cheng Xiaoxiao only feels that his breathing is getting heavier and heavier.


    It seems that every word is in my heart.


    "It''s daddy..." when Cheng xueruo saw the man in the picture, she blurted out in an instant that she had never met daddy since she met him once a few times.


    Even if she got to the amusement park, she couldn''t touch him.


    Adults say that fate is something that can be met or not. Everything is destined by heaven. Once they met by chance, but she lost daddy''s business card by mistake. Without it, she naturally couldn''t find daddy''s.


    Although she tried her best to think that uncle was her father, and she thought so in her heart, it was just her own idea.


    That cry came out because it was very quiet around. Except for the man''s voice in the TV, she was the only one talking in the room.


    Mommy''s ears are always good. She can''t have heard it. So she was stunned. Some of her eyes looked at Mommy like children who had done something wrong. Uncle Zhang said that she couldn''t tell mommy about the last thing, otherwise she would cry again if she knew it.


    She doesn''t want mommy to cry.


    After she said it, she covered her mouth, but Mommy didn''t look at her.


    It seems that I didn''t hear it.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, but for a long time, she only looked at mommy''s eyes red, she was a little worried, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Her long hair was draped over her shoulders. She was wearing a family uniform. Her face was full of fear, and her eyes were full of resurgence and blood red.


    "Mommy


    In a daze, Cheng Xiaoxiao feels that someone is holding her hand and calling her name. He doesn''t know whether he hears it or not. He instinctively answers, "I''m here."


    "Mommy, why are you absent-minded?" She took mommy''s hand, cold and sweating, as if she had met a terrible person. It was like watching a ghost story and being scared.


    After she asked, Mommy still didn''t say, "Mommy, do you know that uncle?"


    She swallowed her saliva and asked carefully. She didn''t know what answer she wanted to hear. Maybe she wanted to hear and know.


    So maybe this uncle is her father.


    But if not, would Mommy like to meet this uncle?


    Although she is small, she can''t say that she doesn''t understand anything. She knows that she likes this uncle in her heart. Even if she only stayed for a few hours, she can''t forget this uncle.


    Every time she dreams, she always dreams of him from time to time.


    In the dream, the uncle held her and called her baby


    Maybe Uncle Zhang who lives with her doesn''t appear in her dreams so frequently, but this person will appear in her dreams from time to time after meeting him.


    She thought, if only it were her father.


    But I can only think about it in my heart.


    "I don''t know."


    There was something cool in the voice.


    "Oh."


    Lost with an apple bite, although she did not hold 100% expectations, but there is still a little hope in her heart.


    Even very little.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao suddenly turns around and puts the things in her hand on the table. She feels that her tears are about to fall. She doesn''t want Cheng Xiaoruo to see them, so she turns around and wipes her tears with her back.


    "The soup is cooked in the pot. Come and sit down first. I''ll serve the soup."


    Then he turned and went to the kitchen.


    Standing in the kitchen, Cheng Xiaojiang turns on the biggest tap. Zhang Chen goes to the company early in the morning, so she and Cheng Xiaoruo are the only two people left at home.


    Maybe for such a long time, she didn''t cry, so the lacrimal gland came as quickly as the motor.

 Chapter 514

    Her whole body trembled, as if the whole body of grievances, there is no place to vent, just at this node, all vent out.


    It was the worst time for her to cry in the past three years. It was worse than when she left him at that time. He didn''t cry when she left, but now it''s like breaking a dike.


    Tears fell on the chopping board in front of us, and the sound of the tap splashed out.


    Three years and a month, she clearly remember the time, a long time ago said that she would never think of this person, but still remember so deeply, sometimes, she felt that she was really cheap.


    Clearly hurt so thoroughly, but I don''t know what''s going on in my heart, that is, the person will ring.


    Is the man who exists still in her heart?


    She didn''t know and didn''t dare to imagine that every time in the middle of the night, she would be cranky, and in order to avoid her own cranky, she would run to wash clothes.


    Wash it all night.


    But I''ve never cried as much as I do today.


    I still remember the time I left three years ago. It was winter. The snow was as white as snow. She would never forget the scene of that day.


    Memory is like a blade, thin cut her heart, as if to dig out her heart, a thousand cuts in general.


    The water is murmuring. Hearing the footsteps at the door approaching slowly, Cheng Xiaoxiao quickly wipes her tears.


    If Cheng xueruo stands at the door, the figure is hesitating. She seems to have some difficulty. She hesitates. Seeing Cheng Xiaotong''s red eyes, she asks.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao shakes his head. He doesn''t know when the little girl is so sensitive, or that she heard her cry just now.


    Cheng juiruo hangs her head slightly and raises her head again. She seems to think of something. Looking at her face now, her dark eyes are worried. She steps forward and holds Cheng''s little cold hand. The palm of her hand is cold because of washing vegetables. She remembers that mommy''s hand is always cold.


    Spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    Cheng Ruo opened his mouth and said, "are you angry? Mommy, I didn''t mean to. That day I, I was just naughty... I... I know I was wrong. "


    She told the whole story of that day.


    I thought I could hide my mother, but now it seems that my mother must know what happened that day, so she will cry.


    "I''m not angry." Cheng Xiaoxiao is not really angry because of this, but some things, the child does not understand anything, she told her, will not necessarily understand.


    What''s more, those things are a long time ago. Besides, she is her only baby.


    How could you be angry with her.


    Cheng xueruo lowered his head and didn''t believe, "Mommy, why are you crying?"


    Seeing her head drooping, Cheng Xiaoxiao holds her in her arms. The corner of her mouth bends. The existence of Cheng Xiaoruo makes her life full of joy. Maybe she resents that man. After a long time, she can''t tell her own heart clearly. But when she sees Cheng Xiaoruo, she feels very happy. Her heart, which used to feel sad, is also relieved.


    "Just now my face was splashed with oil. Look, it''s all red here."


    She hasn''t raised her head, didn''t notice Cheng Xiaoxiao pinched her face with her fingers. When Cheng Xiaoruo raised her head, she really looked at Cheng Xiaoxiao''s red face.


    It''s like being splashed with hot oil.


    Why does she know so clearly that the hot oil is very hot and splashes on her body will scald and redden her skin.


    It was a long time ago. At that time, mommy could not cook. Once Uncle Zhang was away from home on a business trip. She was living in poverty. Mommy went out that day and bought fruit. As a result, she met a thief on the way. The thief stole their living expenses, but she could not stop eating.


    Fortunately, there was flour at home at that time.


    Mommy said that she would make oil for her, but she never ate it, but Uncle Zhang said that which is the specialty of Mommy''s hometown.


    She was full of expectation, but finally, mommy was scalded by hot oil, very red, very red, not long after, several bags were connected on her hand.


    Red blisters.


    Super big.


    In fact, the memory was not very deep, but because of the terrible crying, she comforted her for a long time, and finally turned into two of them crying together


    The appearance before the blister was similar to the mark on her face now. She put her hand over her face and said, "Mommy, let''s quickly apply some medicine, or we''ll blister again."


    Small hand soft, Cheng small hand holding her, want to smile, in fact, it is their own pinch, where will bubble... Can look at her, heart softened, "OK, then you give me wipe!"


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The slender eyelashes quiver, all of which seem to be a sign of waking up.


    Su Xia slowly opened her eyes, and the first one to enter was the chandelier with dim light. For a moment, her head was blank, but she soon recalled what happened before.


    She reached out and touched her neck, which was wrapped tightly by gauze, and the memories came back, like dense mesh, which swallowed her breath tightly. She remembered the gunshots.


    What about the bodyguards?


    She turned to her own environment. The furnishings here seemed different from the hospital in her mind. So... Where is this?


    With a huge question, she suddenly heard the voice from all around, she slightly side head, has been standing beside her infusion frame, infusion tube is hanging in series on that shelf, it seems that a long time ago, someone helped her pull out.


    Vaguely, a person appeared in front of her. If you look closely, she doesn''t know.


    "How are you, Susha?"


    Gauze shaking, half closed half open, the light fell on the man''s body, she obviously heart tremble, who is this person?


    Is it the man who shot?


    But she clearly remembered it was a woman?


    Is it the big boss behind the scenes?


    Her eyes stopped, from the black pupil air, clearly saw her reflection.


    It seems that he knows her and is familiar with her.


    "Susha, did you hurt your throat?"


    As like as two peas, she looked at him with adorable eyes. He looked at Gu Chengyi as if he were soft, and wanted to pinch his face.


    But as soon as he was ready to reach out, he watched the man sitting on the leather sofa stand up.


    The night is too dark to see fingers, but although the light inside is dim yellow, it is still much brighter than the outside, which makes the face a thin layer of orange, modifying everything imperfect.


    "Awake?"


    Susha was in consternation, and suddenly the fragrance of the people she knew came from the air.


    It''s Nanming love''s favorite perfume.


    It''s also something she likes.

 Chapter 515

    I don''t know if it''s because I saw him. My heart was raised to my throat, but now she put it into my heart smoothly. Su Xia didn''t even notice that her eyes were normal. She just watched the man appear in front of her eyes.


    Xu is because there is enough reassuring part in this man, she does not move, but lies there smoothly.


    The chandelier focusing on the top of her head has a unique design. Now the light is gradually sweeping down, with a burning warmth. She is covered with a thin quilt, and her palm is a little hot.


    That''s when she''s nervous.


    It may be that his powerful momentum overwhelmed the spirit of the people, but the man in front of her was the best among the ordinary people, because he had a kind of attractive ability both in appearance and inside. But standing beside Gu Jinnian, it was an invisible oppressive momentum, and so it came.


    It''s a shame.


    "Susha, are you ok?" See her don''t speak, station north Chen tightly wring eyebrows, he heard the news can come, fortunately Su Xia injury is not serious.


    But he also saw the surveillance video, although it was only a few minutes, but if it was a step late, then... Su Xia didn''t know what to do.


    He was very considerate of Su Xia from the bottom of his heart.


    Maybe it''s really a long time, long enough to break away from emotion and turn into a kind of family like existence.


    Deep down.


    "I''m fine!" She is a little uncomfortable, because she doesn''t know the person in front of her, and a person she doesn''t know says some words of concern to you. It sounds a bit like a weasel paying New Year''s greetings to the chicken. She doesn''t have a good heart.


    In Su Xia''s heart, subconsciously has this kind of thought.


    There is no free lunch in the sky. If a person you are not familiar with shows such concern for you, she will feel uncomfortable and turn her eyes to Gu Jinnian. The man seems to see her heart and opens his mouth and says, "she''s ok now. Go back!"


    "Cousin, what are you saying? You didn''t ask the doctor to examine her. How can you know that she''s ok?"


    The station north Chen nature is gas but, this Gu Jinnian to Su Xia''s possessive desire now is more and more intense, even oneself see a few eyes all can''t.


    Su Xia frowned. She didn''t expect that this man would be so excited. She didn''t want to get up, but now it seems that she didn''t want to get up.


    In order to prove that she really nothing, she slowly straightened up from the bed, such a move. There''s a real pain in the neck.


    But still endure the pain, "I really have nothing to do."


    Forced to smile at the stranger.


    Station Beichen heart was hit, he thought Gu Jinnian is like this, did not expect Su Xia is also like this, forget it, the light bulb should be removed.


    "Have a good rest and I''ll see you tomorrow!"


    Susha, "... Thank you."


    "I''m not used to you being so polite to me."


    After that, the man took a look at Gu Jinnian and turned to go out.


    In fact, Su Xia is very tired, but she has enough sleep. At this moment, she can only support her eyelids. She doesn''t know what she is going to do. She is wearing a plain white Pajama, and her long hair is rolled up by her sleep. She reaches out and rubs her hair.


    Gu Jinnian stood there, looking at her beautiful face, meaning unknown smile, "so want to get along with me alone?"


    Su Xia''s face was stiff. Originally, this man didn''t say such words. She didn''t think much about him, but now she... Really stayed alone with this man.


    One man and one woman.


    Think of what happened between them before she fainted, Su Xia dropped her eyes, now it''s really embarrassing for them to get along with each other.


    So why did she just let that man go?


    She began to regret.


    At first, she thought that she would rather be with Gu Jinnian than with a stranger, but now she has changed her mind. She would rather be with a stranger than with Gu Jinnian.


    She didn''t loosen her frown. She looked serious. She seemed to be thinking about something serious and serious. But after thinking for a while, she said, "Mr. Gu, you have a large number of adults. Don''t worry about it with me."


    It''s always right to apologize.


    It''s always the winner to be soft first.


    Light eyes swept her one eye, "shut up, sleep --!"


    Su Xia looks at her and turns to leave the room. The wound is a little split. It''s not until Gu Jinnian goes out that she remembers that she didn''t ask about the bodyguards.


    Her pupils were slightly open, looking at the apples on the tea table. The apples were peeled and put there clean. Although the distance was not too close, we could see that the knife work was really not good.


    If it wasn''t for her neck pain, she would like to go down and see if she was wrong.


    Suddenly I thought of nanmingyi.


    She sighed. Where else could she go now?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Jinnian put one hand in his pocket, "shouldn''t you give me a reasonable explanation?"


    "Young master, it''s our fault. We are willing to take power."


    The man''s dark eyes were slightly half closed, and his eyes confused the man''s heart. He was a little afraid of the man in front of him, but it did happen, and that place, because of negligence, did not install camera monitoring.


    This is... A mistake.


    "Commitment?" The man repeated these two words, hoping to scrape the man alive in front of him. The underwriting agency of this apartment is them. As a result, such a problem would appear.


    This happened in the land and money of the secluded city.


    He almost lost Su Xia again, and he even said that he would bear it.


    Su Xia''s injury, they can not afford!


    "Young master, please give us a chance to make up for it. We will certainly restore the surveillance camera at the door and find out the murderer who hurt the young granny."


    Standing on one side of the hand looking at Gu Jinnian, his eyes darkened, his heart a thump, now no matter what aspect, do not dare to contact with the young master, because frightening.


    "Young master, the matter is under investigation, and we dare not jump to a conclusion."


    "One day, one day later, if there is no news, you all go away!"


    Su Xia listened to the movement coming from the corridor at the door of the room. Her eyes were open again. She didn''t know if it was a hospital. She couldn''t smell the smell of disinfectant.


    Can look at the scenery outside, should be the hospital.


    There''s a lot of noise outside. It always sounds so subtle on this dark night.


    It''s weird.


    Susha endured the pain and got out of bed.


    He put on a dress, opened the door and went out.

 Chapter 516

    Her hand fell on the handlebar and turned, just as it opened.


    Zizizi!


    I don''t know where a vibration came from. Su Xia''s hand holding the handle was stiff. She thought that she had heard it wrong, but the vibration continued. She frowned and turned back. It happened that she saw the flashing mobile phone.


    The mobile phone is flashing, and it''s on and off from time to time.


    Obviously, the phone at the other end is still shaking. Although it''s not loud, it''s very annoying.


    She clearly remembered that she left her cell phone there. How could it be here and turn it on?


    She thought of something, went to take a look at the mobile phone, the result saw a strange number.


    Text messages sent.


    ¡ª¡ªCome out.


    That simple words, who is sent, but so a few words so ran into her sight, Su Xia heart so quickly flash a person''s figure.


    Although this number is a strange number, but in addition to him, it seems that no one else will send her such words.


    For a while.


    Like an eye watching her every move at any time, Su Xia felt her back was cool. She seemed to feel that no matter what she was doing, she could not escape those eyes. Holding the mobile phone tightly, she put it into her pocket and turned to go out.


    The corridor was very quiet. Just now, the noise seemed like a dream. It seemed that it had never happened. There was no one in the corridor. Su Xia felt that the gloomy place was a little dull, which was different from the dazzling crystal lamp inside. It seemed that everything was in the dark, just like the eyes of Nan Mingyi.


    Su Xia put on a piece of clothes. Her big size clothes wrapped her up in a small size. She was wearing a pair of cotton slippers. Before she had time to change them, she was still sleepy. But because of Nan Mingyi''s message, she was so awake in a flash. The breeze was very cool. In addition, the environment of the hospital was gloomy and terrible.


    Blowing people, ups and downs.


    It''s like walking on a huge soft air cushion.


    She was the only one in the corridor. The shadow of the crowd passed her eyes. She was a little afraid. After a shooting, her heart seemed to be less fearless than before.


    The man''s knife was cut on her neck, and the pain was unforgettable.


    The older people are, the more afraid they are of death.


    Su Xia didn''t feel like this before, but now, the injury on her neck has been reminding her what it''s like for her to fall on her body with the piercing blade.


    She reached out and stroked her neck. The gauze inside her neck was thick. When she raised her head or side head, she would still pull the wound.


    She didn''t know where to go. After all, the man only sent two words.


    Come out.


    She has not yet been able to guess the extent of Nanming Yi''s heart. She presses the elevator and wants to go to the first floor. She thinks so in her heart. After all, there are so many people on the first floor. Even if Nanming Yi really wants to do something, if it exceeds her expectation, she will have a chance to escape.


    After all, Chen Jie is in her hands, and she dares not follow.


    No one came up in the elevator during this period of time. I don''t know if it was because it was dark and she was the only one walking in the corridor, so she seemed lonely.


    It''s terrible.


    Su Xia has seen a lot of ghost stories, most of which are in hospitals and elevators.


    With such an environment in front of her, she really made people aware that the cold air was getting heavier and heavier. She quickened her steps to get in. If she hadn''t seen the height of her floor in the window just now, she would rather climb the stairs than take the elevator.


    Can just walk into the elevator, but hear someone calling her, voice with gentle, that a twitch her whole body strength, "Mommy, where are you going?"


    Gu Chengyi in pajamas, appeared in front of her, soft hands so hold in her hand, "Mommy, are you going to pick me up?"


    It''s obvious that Gu Chengyi''s sleepy eyes are still drowsy. He doesn''t know who dragged him up. Now he looks at Su Xia''s silent expression, "Mommy, Ann is ill. Just now daddy came home to pick us up."


    Ann, it''s the girl who was abandoned by her parents.


    At this time, the elevator closes automatically because no one enters. Su Xia and Gu Chengyi are standing at the entrance of the elevator. She stares at Gu Chengyi and asks.


    "What happened to her?"


    Gu Chengyi blinked his eyes and gasped for breath, as if he ran up the stairs. He gasped for breath and didn''t speak quickly. "An an an is in the emergency room. I don''t know what happened. I just kept vomiting and crying. I can''t help it, so I called daddy."


    So Gu Jinnian was away just now. He went home to pick up the child.


    I thought that such a man would not care about the girl. After all, she made him unhappy yesterday. Unexpectedly, he still had a conscience.


    Well, I can only attribute all this to conscience.


    "Mommy, Ann is still in the emergency room on the 20th floor, and daddy is there with her..."


    "Take me there quickly --!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Young master, the patient is a rare mnssu blood type, and is in urgent need of blood transfusion. At present, there is no such blood type in the blood supply Bank of the hospital." The doctor was wearing a mask and was not confident when he spoke. There were two of them standing in the corridor. Because it was late, there was no one else at the door of the emergency room, and there were few people walking in the corridor.


    The doctor''s voice did not fall, because he noticed that Gu Jinnian''s face was getting worse and worse, and he was also difficult to deal with. The child did not know what food she was allergic to.


    I don''t know what species she''s allergic to.


    I vomited a lot.


    In addition, the high fever does not subside, if it is not a lot of blood, it really does not see any signs.


    In addition, their hospital blood bank does not have this rare blood type, anyway, the situation is very difficult.


    After all, now to find such a rare blood type, where to find.


    I don''t know what to do for a while? It''s not easy to ask Gu Jinnian. Anyway, the doctor is about to kneel down and ask for the Buddha.


    If he doesn''t have this ability, then Gu Jinnian must have. According to his power, it''s very easy to catch a few people of this blood type in Youcheng.


    Gu Jinnian''s eyes were evil. When he heard the rare blood type mnssu, his eyes were cold, until a white figure appeared in front of him, "I''m mnssu, you take mine --!"


    "Me too --!"


    Two of them, one big and one small, appeared in front of their eyes and rolled their sleeves to the doctor. The doctor didn''t know who they were. When he heard that they were mnssu blood type, his heart immediately lit up hope.

 Chapter 517

    The blood type is extremely rare. As a doctor, how can he not know how serious the scarcity of blood type is? There can only be one blood type in a thousand people, but there are two.


    It''s not a pie from heaven. It''s full of joy. After all, the children in it finally see the dawn.


    As a doctor, it is his duty to help the wounded.


    He was hurt, especially for such a small child. He thought that a child as big as his baby was still waiting for blood to pour into the operating table, and his father''s love overflowed.


    The little child, with weak resistance, didn''t know how his parents took care of him. At first sight, he couldn''t keep up with his mother''s nutrition and gave birth prematurely.


    Premature infants are weak and susceptible to infection with a little pressure from external factors.


    "Doctor --!" The nurse came out and yelled.


    This sentence seems to be nothing to outsiders, and how can the doctor and nurse''s direct tacit understanding not know what he means.


    As soon as he asked them to go in, he received a fierce look, which came one after another. His outstretched hand fell naturally. He suddenly became familiar with the boy who just appeared in front of him. Isn''t this the boy who just followed Mr. Gu?


    This kind of appearance is somewhat integrated with Mr. Gu.


    Is it Mr. Gu''s child?


    Although he had thoughts in his heart, he was soon covered by Su Xia''s voice.


    "Smoke mine."


    Su Xia pulls Gu Chengyi. Gu Chengyi is a child. Naturally, there is no reason to rush forward at this juncture. The child can''t bear the ml of adult''s blood and donate blood to that child. She brings the child back, so she naturally has the responsibility to protect her safety.


    Although she didn''t expect that Gu Chengyi and she were such a rare blood type, she was a little surprised at first.


    This rare blood type is very rare.


    But in the dark, can meet so one or two, really feel the fate is quite deep.


    She can''t help but like Gu Chengyi even more.


    A long time ago, when Su Xia knew her blood type, she always felt that she was independent, like she was given a special mission by heaven.


    She felt different.


    At that time, Su Zheng and others on the island were not with her, and her blood type was not the same, which made her more firm in her mind. Therefore, when she went out, she would always be extra careful.


    I''m afraid I''ll be hurt, and then I''ll have to make a big deal.


    But now, the child and the children inside are all of this blood type. Inexplicably, they feel as if they have found relatives, and they have a string to pull each other.


    Susha touched the child''s head, pulled up his sleeve and opened his mouth to the doctor at that end, "aren''t you in a hurry? Take mine. I''m healthy and have no history of disease. "


    The doctor hesitated for a moment. Naturally, he didn''t dare to take this cute girl in. After all, Gu Jinnian was standing there, so the woman seemed to be OK.


    After all, it''s really urgent inside. If the delay continues, I''m afraid that the child can''t bear it. After all, it seems that he is not old enough. If the development goes on like this, even if the immortal daruo comes, he can''t save his life.


    "You come in with me."


    Su Xia steps a lift, the result was that the man blocked the way, "honest to the ward to stay."


    The man''s beautiful face is full of deep meaning that people can''t see through. He just stands in front of Su Xia. Su Xia can''t see the doctor and can''t go. If she wants to go, she can only bypass the man. But if he does, it''s estimated that the man will swallow her alive.


    The fierce eyes make people have no way to say anything, but the children can''t wait.


    So after much consideration, Su Xia said, "Mr. Gu, An''an needs blood transfusion. I''m the only one with this blood type. I think I should save her. Don''t worry, the injury on the neck is no longer painful, and there''s nothing wrong with her body. This blood will come back."


    He held her because of her health.


    This Su Xia feels warm, but warm heart belongs to warm heart, after all, it''s life and death now.


    Su Xia twisted her neck, but when she moved it casually, her neck didn''t hurt to death. She felt that the wound seemed to break open, and blood was seeping through the bandage. I don''t know if he saw it. Su Xia lowered her neck.


    She stroked her neck. Although the pain was more severe than before, it was obvious that compared with her life, she had a life cut, so the pain was nothing.


    Su Xia frowned because of the pain. Her eyelids were still raised. She just looked at Gu Jinnian, but her neck was not tight.


    "Blood donors don''t need you. Go back and lie down!"


    Su Xia, "... But I''m the only one here. Just now, the doctor said that there is no such blood type in the blood bank. Mr. Gu, even if you go out to look for this blood type now, you don''t come as fast as my people here."


    She knew that he was powerful, but now it took time to go out and find someone in the street. This time, I didn''t know how much time it would take.


    Gu Chengyi blinks his eyes and looks at these two people. Although Gu Chengyi can''t understand what the two people are saying in front of him, he still hears the words behind him.


    Head flashed, suddenly thought of something, "Oh, by the way, my daddy is also this blood type, daddy is strong, then let daddy give Ann a blood transfusion."


    Is Gu Jinnian the same blood type?


    Su and Xia are extremely different.


    Today, she met three people with such a rare blood type. She was so surprised that her neck was about to fall off. It seemed that the connection between her neck and neck was getting deeper and deeper.


    She and Gu Jinnian, and Gu Chengyi and that girl... Is a cut constantly fate?


    Also, otherwise how can meet!


    There is a certain number in heaven and in the dark.


    The doctor took a look at Gu Jinnian, and the twinkling star eyes fell on him. But because Gu Jinnian''s aura was too strong, he didn''t dare to look at it carefully or ask.


    You should know how precious this young master Gu is. How can he donate blood to others? How dare others draw blood for Gu Jinnian? You should know that... How terrible it is.


    But the next second, Gu Jinnian rolled up his sleeve. Before the doctor spoke, he heard his voice.


    "Smoke me!"


    That voice with overbearing not allowed to refuse voice, let the doctor heart for a lift, even the head of Su Xia is also looking at him with surprised eyes.


    After all, before that time, this man said that if she dared to leave, he would not care about the child, but now... Is it because he has been by his side?

 Chapter 518

    Su Xia was puzzled.


    The doctor was shocked and surprised. He looked at Gu Jinnian with straight eyes and thought that he had heard wrong and had a blind voice.


    Mr. Gu is not the kind of sage who can save people''s lives casually. If you want to say that Gu Jinnian rolled up his sleeves and donated blood, he would not dare to imagine it in his whole life.


    Can be so looking at Gu Jinnian in about two people''s gaze into the emergency room, he took back his thoughts, turned to keep up with the pace.


    Su Xia and Gu Chengyi stand at the door. Su Xia looks at the closed door. Gu Jinnian''s back is out of sight. She still stares at it.


    It''s real.


    For a long time, she seemed to feel that the more she looked at this figure, the more familiar she became. She didn''t know how many times she had seen it, how many times she had dreamt about it, but it was different from the dream. It was too cold in the dream.


    And reality, it''s warm.


    Gu Chengyi looks at Su Xia in a daze, looks at her dazed eyes, thinks what''s wrong with her, pulls her clothes worried and asks, "Mommy, what''s wrong with you?"


    Su Xia pulled to pull a corner of mouth, hang Mou to look at that kid, "have nothing, feel a little unimaginable."


    Gu Chengyi suddenly felt the scene in front of him. His first meeting with mummy seemed to be in such an environment that mummy donated blood to him, and he found his own mummy for such a time.


    Although when she was very young, she complained about why everyone else had Mommy, but he didn''t.


    The little sun, who lives in the palm of everyone''s hand, still wants someone to shine on him. He longs for maternal love and love.


    Later, God heard his voice and sent mummy to him. He said with emotion, "mummy, do you remember? The day I found you, you donated blood to me... "


    A picture flashed through Su Xia''s mind.


    "In the animal world, it''s said that children have their parents'' blood on them... Now I have your blood on me, so I want you to be my mother."


    Who is it?


    Why do you speak at the same speed as the child in front of you? Why is the familiar picture flashing in your head.


    Is... She really Su Xia, miss that section of memory?


    Her head hurt a little. She rubbed her temple for a while and couldn''t smooth it. Finally, she fainted.


    "Mommy, Mommy..."


    The figure swayed in front of her eyes, but her eyelids were too heavy to open.


    ¡­¡­


    "So you tell me now, she''ll probably remember at any time?"


    The indifferent voice with the silk forced into the button, people can not refuse, also can not ignore.


    "Young master, it''s impossible according to the Convention, but... Little grandma has been in contact with the people before, and it''s inevitable that there will be..." the witch took a magic wand. Although she was a little old-fashioned, her spirit was OK.


    She was specially received by nanmingyi to this place. She thought that she was going to give him a big reward, but she knew that she was coming to settle the accounts after autumn.


    It''s hypnotic, it''s a matter of looking at people.


    She can''t stop herself.


    She thought about it, not because she doubted her ability, but because she thought it was a risky thing, and she couldn''t say too much, which was not good for her.


    "Unless you get rid of the old people, or... Sooner or later, the young lady will remember everything."


    The man was obviously irritated by her words, patted his red sandalwood seat, and made a harsh noise, "get out!"


    The woman took the magic wand and took a look at Nan Mingyi, but they didn''t know what she was talking about. They just thought the woman was a madman.


    In fact, people in this business are half crazy and half stupid.


    It''s better to understand than anyone else. You can''t tell her clearly if you act like a fool.


    The woman took out her pocket and didn''t take a cent from this broken place. Now she didn''t know where she should go, so she was abandoned by this man. There are so many people looking for her, and it''s not so bad.


    But now we can only bow to the reality.


    She was wearing a unique dress and was walking in the street. Suddenly, she ran into a flustered woman who was very well dressed,


    "You are blind!" That woman''s temper is very irascible, and she is also a fierce person. Unexpectedly, she roared and was stunned.


    As like as two peas, she looked at the woman''s appearance. She stared at it. It looked like a person. What''s your relationship? "


    Nanmingzhu looks at the woman in front of her. Her dress is similar to that of a few names. She looks out of place when she walks on the street, but this woman is shouting the name of that person.


    Ziyu, her mother''s name.


    Although a long time ago, nanmingzhu did not want to recognize that woman.


    Because of her low status, and not as powerful and powerful as nangongming, the most important thing is that the woman left herself.


    But since she was cheated by Xia Yi, she began to think of Ziyu''s kindness. People are like this. After she lost it, she would think of others'' kindness, especially nanmingzhu''s.


    Nan Mingzhu doesn''t know the woman in front of her. She takes a look at her, just skims over and leaves quickly.


    Youcheng, where the shooting happened, became particularly vigilant because the murderer was not arrested. In order to prevent the eyewitness from recognizing herself that day, she decided to go to the mental hospital to stay for a while.


    So you can get rid of the suspicion.


    Provide alibi.


    With the hat lowered, the woman just stepped forward, and the woman behind her stood staring at the familiar and strange figure. Did she say that she was wrong?


    Maybe.


    ¡­¡­


    On Chen Jie''s side, after staying in the secluded city for a few days, she almost ran out of money, but Ann didn''t find it, and so did Su Xia.


    No doubt they can''t leave this place.


    So, only two people can go out to look for work.


    However, it''s not easy for outsiders to find a job in Youcheng. In addition, Chen Jie and her two people are not highly educated and have little knowledge, so they can only do their old business.


    "Ruirui mom, I think it''s very good, or we''ll try it?"


    Although they are just beginning to look for a job, they have run into too many difficulties. Most of their self-confidence is gone. In addition, it''s really imminent now. They have to spend money on food, clothing, housing and transportation. It''s hard to move without money. Maybe they have to live in the open.


    So they are willing to stay here and do whatever they want.


    At the moment, the two decided to go to the hospital.


    But when they got to the hospital, the householder told them that they had found someone, and now they have free time, so they don''t need many people to take care of the patients.


    So they have to find another family.


    "But I heard that the VIP ward is recruiting nurses. If you go there and ask, you have not done this before, and you should have rich experience... The VIP ward over there are rich people, and the salary will certainly not treat you badly."

 Chapter 519

    The speaker was the doctor who was visiting the patient in this ward. When the doctor saw that these two people looked like a headless fly, he could not help saying one more word.


    Just now I heard the doctor in my consulting room talking about it. I don''t know whether it''s true or not.


    But you can try everything. Maybe the young master in the VIP ward who is difficult to wait on may like it. After all, it''s very noisy in recruiting people.


    The hospital is about to turn upside down.


    These two people look well dressed and have experience in this field. Maybe they can solve this problem.


    "Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    Chen Jie suggested that, after all, during this period of time, they were rejected by too many places, coupled with their own conditions, so their lives were extremely poor.


    Ruirui''s mother naturally doesn''t have any problem. They are able to come together and have been together for such a long time. Basically, one decision and one promise. There is no dispute. They get along very naturally.


    Two people followed the doctor''s words and came to the 50th floor.


    As soon as the elevator was opened, it was not surprising that even the surrounding environment became different from that below. They even felt that even the air was different. They could be regarded as people who had seen big scenes. However, the luxury in front of them really reached the extreme. They felt that they were totally different from the downstairs.


    "Wow, the contrast is too obvious, mom Ruirui, don''t you think so?" After all, Chen Jie is still young. She can''t help but sigh. At this moment, she is walking and talking. Ruirui''s mother takes a look around her. She doesn''t pay much attention to these things. Even in the villa, she lives in a secluded place. Basically, she can''t appreciate the luxury of the outside world.


    Maybe it''s just that she''s focused on ANN, so she turns a blind eye to other things.


    There are still bodyguards standing at the end of the corridor. They are not fast or slow. But when they look at the bodyguards, they still pause, because the Uniform suit is surprisingly consistent in height, not to mention the face shape. For Chen Jie, she is blind and can''t distinguish the faces of those people, only to see the oppressive momentum approaching, "Ruirui Rui Ma, Do you think the one inside is more difficult to serve than young master Nan? "


    "I''m not sure about that either."


    "Come on, all of you have come. Go and have a try. Maybe when you fight for character, you will find a kind little princess! I don''t believe that there are no good people in the rich world! " Although nanmingyi is really at a discount in her heart, it also shows her how bad a man is.


    But the world is so big, who says that we can''t meet a good man?


    The two men went to the bodyguard, and before they spoke, they said, "are you here to apply for a nanny?"


    The bodyguard gave them a sharp look, with a profound and inhuman taste.


    nanny? Two people looked at each other, and then they were in a trance. As a result, they were brought in before they had spoken.


    This is a consulting room, senior VIP.


    Walking in, there was no smell of disinfectant at all. Instead, it was like the milk fragrance of a child.


    Ruirui''s mother is familiar with the smell.


    Her own child and An''an came to mind all of a sudden. She left her hometown and didn''t know what happened to her child. She should be waiting for her to come back in the countryside.


    Ann was not loved by her parents when she was young. She took her as her own child to care for. Now if she doesn''t find her and tell her mother about Ann herself, how can she let her go back alone.


    Did not walk a few steps to hear the noise inside, it seems that a bottle fell on the ground, the next second, rolled to their feet.


    It''s a bottle.


    "I don''t want you here, I don''t like you, I don''t like you... Wuwu..."


    The familiar voice makes women nervous.


    It''s Ann.


    If you hear me right.


    She quickly walked past, looking at the group of people standing beside the hospital bed, coaxing a child, "what can I do? The young master knows that he will be angry."


    "I don''t know when the young master will come..."


    "... it''s over. The child doesn''t seem to like us very much."


    "... children are like this. Take your time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know how many people surrounded the child. The woman looked at the people around her. It was very big, but the air was not good.


    She can only see through the gap that the child is covered in the quilt, shivering, the child seems to be afraid of them, but just angry look, and feel like a little devil.


    Chen Jie looks at the big scene and holds the woman who goes forward. Although she doesn''t know what happened here, she still hears the child''s voice when she comes in. She is a little princess.


    The little princess is not easy to wait on. The people who are held by their parents are not so easy to retreat.


    She took the woman''s arm and stopped her from going forward. She just wanted to sneak away from here, while no one noticed, "there are so many people, I don''t think it''s better for us to forget. This child doesn''t look good to serve!"


    The woman looked back at Chen Jie, she said.


    "Chen Jie, it''s like an an."


    Ann Ann.


    Chen Jie, "did you hear me right?"


    She hasn''t been with an an for a long time, so Chen Jie is not familiar with an an''s voice at all. To her ears, the child''s voice is not so outstanding that she can''t hear anything unusual.


    But women are not the same. She lived with ANN for three years. In these three years, apart from these days, they were separated. She spent a lot of unforgettable time with ANN and witnessed all her growth. For example, when Ann could speak at the beginning, she called her.


    Ruirui''s mother, at that time, those words were still rippling in her heart. Until now, I think it''s very sweet, but I love this child.


    "It can''t be wrong, it''s Ann --!"


    "But why is Ann here?" Before Chen Jie''s voice fell, she saw that Ruirui''s mother had already squeezed into the crowd. Before she was ready to grab her clothes, she heard her voice, "Ann, it''s me."


    Chen Jie didn''t know what to do for a moment. The girl covered her head. If it wasn''t for An''an, would they be thrown out by the security brothers? In addition, the eyes of people around are extremely vicious, like they robbed them of something, which makes people not know what to do for a moment?


    Those bodyguards are also eyeing. After all, rich people hate people who approach for the purpose. For the safety of the child, everyone is forbidden to touch the child with their hands.

 Chapter 520

    An''an seems to have a soul in her heart. She comes out of the quilt, looks at the familiar face, gets up from the bed and jumps into the woman''s arms, "ruiruirui mother."


    For a moment, everyone present, even Chen Jie, was also stunned.


    Other people just feel that the scene in front of them is too shocking. After all, the child in front of them has been coaxed for several hours, but they have no effect. They always say that they hate them, but now they will hold the woman and shout... What mother?


    This is not Mr. Gu''s daughter. Where does a mother come from? What''s more, this woman''s dress and appearance are really ordinary. Did Mr. Gu and this woman have a little bit of that before? Thinking of this, these women can''t help but look at each other. It seems that everyone knows.


    Mr. Gu is a famous figure in the secluded City, but it''s a pity that he would like such a not outstanding woman.


    Not to mention anything else, even the girl I saw this morning felt that she was a better match for Mr. Gu than the person in front of me. However, they all had children. Looking after Mr. Gu, they cared about the child very much.


    Otherwise, she would not be able to find so many people to make her happy.


    This rich family is as deep as the sea. It''s hard for people to see through it.


    But Chen Jie''s surprise is that the girl in front of her is really An''an, so in other words... Is Su Xia also here? But she found a circle, did not see Su Xia, but saw those bodyguards staring at her, as if she was a monster, the next second, she heard a sweet voice, "sister, I miss you, I miss you so much --"


    The voice came from the bed, but Chen Jie didn''t notice it. At this moment, the line of sight of brushing came towards her, and everyone paid attention to the woman standing in the corner.


    She was a little uncomfortable, especially the several bodyguards standing at that end.


    She smiles at the bodyguard because she is watched. It''s like she has done something wrong. For a while, she can''t find any other way but giggle.


    "I miss you too."


    The bodyguard looked at the child on the bed and laughed. Realizing something, he turned to the man at the other end and said, "tell Mr. Bo about the situation here and ask how to deal with it."


    People with clear eyes can see that these two people know the child in bed.


    But they, as subordinates, naturally could not say anything, but for the sake of the child''s safety, he felt that he should report to the leader.


    Sure enough, a few minutes after the call arrived, Byron came.


    Looking at the noisy room, he took a look at the bodyguard. The bodyguard immediately responded and drove out the remaining people. Now, there are only two people left in the ward, including Bolen, Ann and the two people who don''t know their identities.


    Ann seems to be very familiar with them, and there is a sweet smile in the corner of her mouth. Her smile is very lovely. Her eyes are curved like crescent moon, and the smile... Bolen has never seen it. He is very sad. I don''t know if the young master has seen it.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Susha was lying there. The doctor was changing her dressing. When she took off the bandage, she was still suffering from the pain of wound healing and being pulled open, which made her shiver several times in a row.


    The doctor was even more worried. Although the woman didn''t say a word, the man standing at the other end was looking straight at her. He wanted to force her to himself, and had no ability to fight back.


    Her tone is gentle, before the man opens his mouth, she takes the lead to open her mouth, "madam, it''s a little painful. I''ll try my best to move faster. Please bear it."


    "Well." Su Xia really hurt, but after all, it was also for the sake of dressing change. The pain was still tolerable. Looking at Gu Jinnian''s gloomy face, it seemed that the injured person was him.


    It''s a little scary to show her all.


    Of course, she can also feel the doctor''s shaking hands. In fact, she is a little nervous. Maybe she is forced by the momentum of the man in front of her. He just stands there silently, but it is enough to make people unable to ignore the man''s sense of existence.


    When the quiet environment is so quiet to the extreme, the light against her tall and straight figure seems to have a few more apertures. For a moment, she seems to be more familiar with it.


    After all, the woman looked like she was in her thirties. Under Gu Jinnian''s gaze, she was shaking her wounds. Su Xia dropped her eyes and felt that she was shaking not only her hands but also her legs. By comparison, she felt that her psychological quality was a little better. After all, even if she saw Gu Jinnian for the first time, This is definitely not the case.


    She has been pressing on her wound for more than three times in a row. Susha''s pain is a little severe. She thinks that if someone continues to stay like this, she will be hurt by herself.


    "Mr. Gu, you can deal with other things. I can do it by myself."


    Men''s eyes and brows are golden, "... I''m ok."


    The meaning of the words is in short.


    After a long silence, the doctor who changed the dressing tied up the last bandage for her. She packed up her things, lowered her eyes and stood in front of the man.


    "Young master, it has been dealt with."


    "Go down."


    The woman still did not lift her head. She held the things in her hand tightly.


    "Yes."


    Su Xia watched the doctor run away. If she could, she really wanted to leave with him, but she couldn''t. The man''s eyes were a little bit in front of her. If she ran out, she would be used as cannon fodder.


    She didn''t dare.


    Even with a look at him, Su Xia didn''t open her eyes. At this time, she missed the steamed stuffed bun a little. She didn''t know where she was now, leaving him and her.


    "... I''m a little hungry. Can you help me buy something to eat?"


    "Sending me away?"


    It seems that her head is blank for a moment, because the man''s words make her down. Su Xia''s face is white, "I''m really hungry."


    Her eyes raised pitifully, and before her words fell, she heard the knock at the door.


    The knock on the door is slow, but I can feel the urgency of people outside.


    The handsome golden man''s eyes fell on Su Xia for a few seconds, and then went to open the door.


    "Young master, the doctor has something urgent to tell you --!"


    Something urgent?


    Su Xia subconsciously raised her eyes, just frowned, and said to the man, "stay here, I''ll send you food."


    Su Xia Leng for a moment, "Oh."


    Hearing this, the man went out with a step. He walked in the corridor and said to the man, "let someone send some food."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 521

    Quiet consulting room, occasionally can hear the subtle voice of inverted breath, the doctor stood by the man''s side, quietly waiting for the man''s reply.


    Can wait for about a few minutes, is still quiet to the extreme of the environment, did not break a little bit of signs of breaking.


    Gu Jinnian''s face has been stiff, and the words that the doctor said just now still flashed in his ear, "young master, when doing blood type analysis, we found that the little girl yesterday completely matched your blood type, and the test results confirmed that your kinship with her was established..."


    He never dreamed that the child would be his daughter. He seemed to remember the weather on the day when he first met her.


    She pulled him and called for his daddy


    In this world, some predestined fate, like meeting Susha again, and after that, they found their children.


    For so many years, he has only one woman, and this woman is Susha. Therefore, there is no doubt that the child is the child of him and Susha.


    Joy is beyond words.


    He even felt that at this moment, the cells in his whole body were boiling, and he was about to burn up. He seemed to be dazzled by joy, and he didn''t know what he was doing.


    Su Xia, in the past three years, gave birth to a child for him. When she thought about it, she felt that something was wrong... She didn''t seem to know An''an. According to their first meeting, she had a very strange look at An''an, which was the kind of look she saw her first.


    Can ANN is their child, so many years, Ann side of the people, not su Xia, who will be?


    What happened in the middle of this?


    Why does Su Xia not know her, and how does an an appear beside her?


    It seems that it''s a mystery. It''s covered with a mysterious veil. I don''t know when I can untie the mysterious veil. Behind the veil, there''s a conspiracy waiting for him.


    "Young master?"


    In a quiet environment, it is a test of people''s self-control and psychological quality. During Gu Jinnian''s silence, the doctor thought a lot in those few minutes.


    One is that they think that they should be punished for their own opinions. After all, Gu Jinnian didn''t let them do blood analysis.


    Another is that nature is a good thing.


    But now it seems that the former is more likely, after all, Gu Jinnian''s face is not a bit happy.


    For doctors, they have seen the big scene of life and death, but they still have to go through a series of ideological struggles in front of this man.


    He slightly squinted, thought a lot, and finally held things in his hands, "this matter, do not tell others."


    Now he doesn''t know what plot is waiting for them. For the safety of An''an and Susha, the less people know about it, the better.


    "Yes."


    Naturally, doctors will not talk too much about this kind of thing. After all, it is a private matter.


    And the owner of this private affair is Gu Jinnian, unless he doesn''t want to live, to chew Gu Jinnian''s tongue, but after all, he still has a little brain, how dare to spread this kind of thing.


    The man took the inspection report in his hand, got up and acted in one go. When he went out, the sun was just right, and the light came in a little bit along the window, warm and warm.


    Even the mood felt some extra joy, as if after knowing the news.


    Ann is their child.


    He and Susha''s children.


    As if between them, and a more involved, so the feeling is very good.


    There was a sound of footsteps around him. He took back the radian of his mouth and recovered his indifference. Soon, the man came to him. Naturally, he didn''t notice Gu Jinnian''s emotional change. "Did she eat?"


    Hearing the news, his brain still didn''t respond, but he took the lead in following. After a few seconds of thinking, he replied, "the little grandmother has finished her meal, but she went to the child''s ward after finishing her meal."


    Smell speech, his steady step toward the other end of the ward, the hand of the test report in the moment he stepped into the ward, into the hands of his hands, "give it to Bolen."


    Outside the ward, we could hear the sound inside. The laughter came from inside. His hands looked at Gu Jinnian, who was standing at that end. He didn''t go in. "Young master?"


    "Who''s in there?"


    "Little grandma and the two new nannies."


    The man''s expensive face was filled with emotion that could not be seen, "nanny?"


    "It was arranged by Mr. Bo in the morning."


    When Su Xia heard the sound of the door, she turned slightly to the back of her body and looked back, but no one came in.


    "I''m so happy, Susha." Chen Jie is overjoyed to see Su Xia here, which is something she never dreamed of. At first, she thought that they had left An''an in the hospital, but she didn''t think that Su Xia was on the upper floor, "but I haven''t seen her for a few days, so you make yourself like this."


    Chen Jie looks at the wound on her neck.


    Su Xia covered with the hand for a while, in order not to let them worry, pretended to be strong¡° It''s OK. "


    "It''s nothing. You used to hurt your broken finger for a long time. This time you cut your neck. What happened?"


    "... when I met a robber with a knife, I accidentally became a hostage."


    "Is this secluded city so chaotic?" Although Chen Jie has been around Nan Mingyi for some time, she has only heard about this kind of case in the news.


    Now, when she heard such news in Su Xia''s mouth, she was a little surprised. She even felt that they had chosen the wrong place and should leave this uneasy place with an an.


    Byron stood aside without expression, not that he was eavesdropping, but that the girl''s voice was a little noisy.


    I really don''t know how the young grandmother met such a noisy person.


    Su Xia smiles, "... It''s not as chaotic as you think."


    "You''ve been injured like this, and it''s not chaotic. If it''s in our place..." before the words... Were spoken, Chen Jie felt that someone was pulling her clothes. Su Xia was sitting in front of her, and she stood straight in front of her.


    So you can imagine who pulled her.


    She held her eyes, her eyes fell on her, and her voice was never out, because she noticed Su Xia''s eyes, and she swallowed.


    Under the sign of Su Xia''s eyes, all the words to be said are pressed in the past. Although Chen Jie doesn''t know why Su Xia''s eyes want to shut her up, she sees the man standing.


    She understood all at once.


    Let''s not talk about the special identity of Nan Mingyi, the mysterious man who can''t be caught, whether he has any enmity with these people in front of him, but the man in front of him.

 Chapter 522

    Since they came in, the man has been staring at them like a light bulb, as if they were some bad guy. He is good at blowing up here with a dynamite bag, so he keeps a close eye on them.


    She bit her lip and didn''t make a sound, but she still felt that the man''s eyes were staring at her, and she was watching their every move. Although she didn''t know who Susha was with, she didn''t like the person in front of her.


    The eyes are too strong to breathe.


    And he''s straight to the point. They can''t even whisper a word when he''s standing here.


    "I said, brother, aren''t you tired standing like this?"


    Her voice with a strong flavor, the voice line was very sweet, but the voice was accentuated by her, but she thought it sounded far fetched.


    Su Xia didn''t expect that Chen Jie would fight with that Bolun. When she stopped her, it was too late. Chen Jie was put out by those people.


    Seeing this, Su Xia quickly gets up, walks over and stops them. Seeing Bolun''s dark face, she doesn''t know what Chen Jie just said. She provokes the man. Now she has no choice but to wipe her ass.


    "Mr. Bo, she''s my friend. I didn''t mean to offend you just now."


    Being called Mr. Bo by Su Xia, Bolun is a little embarrassed. After all, she is the master in front of Su Xia.


    The young master obeyed her, let alone him. Although he didn''t like Chen Jie very much, Su Xia spoke. He waved to the bodyguard to put the woman down, and then he didn''t look at Chen Jie any more. Instead, he stared at Su Xia, "young grandma, we are looking after you here. Please go back to the ward first! Young master can''t find you. You should be worried. "


    Chen Jie was put on the ground. Before she could stand still, she heard the words "young master" and "young grandmother". She was surprised, "what young master and young grandmother are you shouting for?"


    "Nature is not calling you."


    "How can you talk? I''ve made you angry?" Chen Jie''s temper suddenly came up. She didn''t like the man in front of her. Now she didn''t have a little gentlemanly demeanor.


    She didn''t like it.


    An an holds the woman''s neck and looks at them standing not far away with red face and red ears. Chen Jie, in particular, looks like a female tiger in the animal world. She looks fierce. On the contrary, uncle Bolun, a tall man standing there, seems to be bullied by sister Chen Jie. ANN for Bolun, stay here when he first came here, because baozi brother likes uncle Bolun to play with him.


    As time goes by, she puts down her psychological defenses for Byron. In her opinion, Byron is a good person, just like daddy and Mommy.


    But now, she can''t understand. Sister Chen Jie is also a good person, and uncle Bolen is also a good person. But why do good people quarrel with each other?


    "Mummy ruiruirui, what''s wrong with my sister?"


    The woman took a look at Chen Jie''s temper. She didn''t know how to stop it. After a long time, she had a conflict with others. If she wanted to stop it, she heard a soft voice, "Chen Jie, don''t get excited. It''s me that he called."


    This is the first time she has seen this woman, Ann''s mother.


    She is outstanding in appearance, and she is not aggressive. She is sweet, but she is beautiful. Compared with nanmingyi, she is a very ordinary woman. Besides her outstanding appearance, she has not even a big temper.


    It''s easy to get along with.


    Ann''s eyes are very similar to her. When she looked at Ann before, because she had only seen Nan Mingyi, she could not help comparing them.


    She always thinks that An''an''s appearance is far different from that of Nan Mingyi, because Nan Mingyi''s appearance is too aggressive and overbearing. She doesn''t look like him at all. She can hardly see any shadow of him there. She thinks that this child looks like his mother.


    But now when she saw her mother, she felt that she didn''t look like anything except her eyes. But the woman in front of her was indeed Ann''s mother.


    How to say, it looks too much at first sight, but it doesn''t look like it all the time.


    Strange.


    "Su Xia, what''s the situation now?"


    She saw the picture of the man, so she knew that the man was not Nan Mingyi. The heart she had originally mentioned was falling slowly, but the scene in front of her made her particularly worried... Why did Su Xia become a little grandmother?


    Like just jumped out of a cage, and now into the trap again.


    In addition, Su Xia and Nan Mingyi are now fighting like this. Although they broke up, Su Xia didn''t divorce Nan Mingyi. What the hell is that?


    Messy things occupied her mind, she more and more confused, she has always been simple, simple thoughts, simple thinking, simple life.


    At this moment, I can''t help but focus all my eyes on Su Xia.


    Su Xia was noticed for a while.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll talk to you later." She has no clue about this matter, let alone explaining it to Chen Jie. But Gu Jinnian is standing in front of her. After thinking about it, she still thinks that even if she wants to say it, she has to find a place where there is no one.


    There are too many people to talk about. The relationship between her and Gu Jinnian is not clear. She doesn''t know the truth, so it''s not suitable to say.


    The tall man in front of them stood upright beside them. She looked at Bolun and said, "Mr. Bolun, I have something to say to them. Can you..."


    "Do as you please."


    The man seemed to give face and walked out of the room.


    When she left, she glared at Chen Jie. Chen Jie received the man''s eyes and unconsciously clenched her fist. She looked like she was going to hit someone. Su Xia laughed at him and quickly reached out to hold her fist. "Did you have sex with someone today?"


    "I''ll see if that man is fierce and unhappy. Susha, does he often bully you?"


    Su Xia said for a moment, "er... No, he''s very good."


    Bolun people are really good, but with Chen Jie... Maybe some people just can''t get to the edge, they will meet because of this fate.


    She unclosed her fist and stared at the place where there was no one. Bolun had already gone out. Chen Jie glared fiercely, "he''s lucky."


    In the quiet place, there are only four of them. Ruirui''s mother is holding An''an and standing by the bed, coaxing her. An''an seems to be in a bad temper. She doesn''t know if it''s time to sleep. She''s always crying in her arms and sobbing.


    Su Xia pulls Chen Jie, an an is very attached to the woman, and the two of them seem superfluous. The woman gives her a look, "it''s time for her nap."


    "Then you coax her to sleep first. I''ll go there with Susha."


    The two men immediately went to one side. Su Xia looked at the child and couldn''t help asking, "Chen Jie, how did you get out of nanmingyi? This child is..."

 Chapter 523

    Chen Jiegang wants to talk to Su Xia about how she escaped from nanmingyi. In the first half of her life, she has never been so thrilling. But Su Xia''s voice does not fall, and the door at the other end is opened.


    From the outside came a man, her eyes gentle, not like the South Ming Yi on the body that is very angry, not so much pressure.


    Dark eyes, looking at a person, as if no one around into the eyes of that person, they are vase like existence.


    That pair of eyes, but like a black hole, to absorb all things, even her heart with the dark eyes together, slowly by his all income, but dare not look at him, because the light seems to be able to burn people.


    Su Xia Zheng Zheng, obviously did not expect Gu Jinnian to come here to find her.


    The embarrassing situation with Gu Jinnian just now also led to her uneasiness at the moment, because she didn''t know when he would suddenly do something more serious.


    Su Xia is a little afraid.


    In just a few seconds, Chen Jie felt that the man in front of her was either rich or expensive. He was full of noble spirit. He was dressed in a black suit and was wearing the same color as the bodyguards, but he was the only one who was so independent.


    When the man raised his hand and foot, he took the tenderness to Su Xia. His eyes all fell on her, and he didn''t even give a glance to others.


    "Tired?"


    The warmth on the man''s face can''t be ignored. It seems that everything is very natural. Su Xia''s eyelashes trembled. For his sudden greeting, she stepped back a few steps and kept a safe distance. She half tilted her head and moved her body. Looking at the dazzling man, "not tired."


    Her hand holding his two hands, in fact, there is no bottom in her heart, it seems that in Su Xia''s heart, this man is so moody.


    Yes, moody.


    She needs to be careful.


    He didn''t get angry. He went to hold her two hands with his backhand. At this moment, Bolun came in and saw Gu Jinnian. He called softly. Then he heard Gu Jinnian say, "you can deal with the things here."


    Yu Guang fell on the girl at that end, she was smiling sweetly at him.


    He should have realized that.


    But now, it''s not too late.


    Until the door closed, Chen Jie did not move her eyes.


    She looked at the vast white place, and there was a voice in her heart.


    Instead, it seems that something is quietly waiting for her heartbeat.


    Quiet corridor, one in front and one in back.


    Gu Jinnian did not say a word, always holding her hand, two people touch each other''s hands, clearly hold so tightly, but Su Xia do not know why, feel that they are more and more distant.


    I don''t know why, there is no resistance at this moment.


    Until, at a corner, she saw a man.


    That person is not someone else, but is the assistant of Nan Mingyi. She didn''t expect to see her in this place.


    She knew him. Almost every time she met this woman in nanmingyi''s house, she would not admit it. Although they didn''t talk to each other, Su Xia felt that the woman''s eyes were very bright. She looked at herself like an enemy. She often felt her heart hurt.


    She doesn''t know who she''s looking for and who she''s provoking. She''s going to stare at her like this, as if she''s going to look into her heart, but she can''t see through.


    Almost subconsciously, Su Xia shakes off Gu Jinnian''s hand.


    It''s like being caught cheating.


    Eyelashes rustle and tremble. The next second, when I look up again, I suddenly find that the piece is empty and no one is standing there.


    It''s like I''ve lost my eye.


    But she did see it and couldn''t be mistaken.


    That vision stays Leng Leng to see toward that end, Su Xia purses lips, the vision is bright.


    He squinted at her every move, suddenly smile, sharp as he, in her quick release of his hand that moment, how can he not notice.


    Susha pursed her lips. She didn''t feel that she and the man in front of her were familiar with each other''s mind. Anyway, as for her, she didn''t know why he was smiling. But even if she didn''t know his mind, Susha still noticed that he was unhappy.


    Although not to the point of forced smile.


    But she can feel it.


    "Come here!"


    The body stands far away, two people as if as long as a contact will be infected by the virus the same safe distance.


    Su Xia''s eyebrow frowned for a while, didn''t have the past of obedience.


    "I''m a little tired. I want to go back and have a rest."


    Then he left on his own.


    Gu Jinnian didn''t speak, but looked at the back of Su Xia, and then dialed a phone, "transfer the monitoring of the 20th floor of the hospital to me."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Because of the pressure from Gu Jinnian''s side, the police also want to close the case quickly. The progress of the shooting case, the killer finally identified a suspect who just returned home.


    After many times of investigation and evidence collection, the police locked the suspect, and confirmed all the places he had passed and the phone calls he had made.


    Finally, the suspect was identified.


    A man who just sneaked in from Ireland, in his twenties.


    I had a previous record of armed robbery. A few days ago, someone watched him prowl in that place secretly, and even someone saw him with a gun


    So, when the suspect went out, he was arrested by the police, and the murder weapon of the shooting case was found by the police at the place where he lived


    The woman sitting in the mental hospital is listening to the loud singing around, holding a mobile phone, with a smile on her mouth.


    "Nan, what are you looking at? Show me, I want to see ~


    A sour woman appeared in front of her and snatched the mobile phone in her hand. The mobile phone was moving and was immediately noticed.


    "Mobile phone --!"


    "It''s a cell phone. I want to call my baby --!" As a result, her mobile phone was so robbed, back and forth in the hands of several mental patients.


    She was a little angry at first, but the next second she thought it had nothing to do with it. The result she wanted had been achieved, and the scapegoat had been captured by the police. She was safe.


    But the noisy place suddenly quieted down, and someone in the crowd was shouting, "the dean is coming, the dean is coming --"


    In a mental hospital, the word "President" is very popular.


    It''s almost more effective than medicine. After a while, the noisy places just spread out, and all the mobile phones that people were going to rob were also left on the ground.


    The mobile phone has been shaking, and the video is constantly playing the news of the police arresting the suspect.


    Nanmingzhu looks at her mobile phone on the ground. She just squats down to pick it up. The next second, she hears the familiar voice coming from her head.


    "Nanmingzhu, do you think I''ll let you go by pretending to be crazy?"

 Chapter 524

    Nanmingzhu never thought that even here, the woman would not let her go.


    Her chin was tightly grasped, her nails pointed at her skin, as if to pierce her skin. The well maintained face was obviously not the same as before. There were more stories in it. Thinking about it, this woman had planned for so long, and the city was very deep.


    It''s not surprising that the years show something on her face.


    On the ground, the mobile phone is still making the voice of the female anchor, "the recent murder case in Youcheng is finally..."


    When the woman heard this, she had a terrible smile on her lips. She suddenly laughed, "nanmingzhu, do you really think no one knows all this?"


    She thought it was over, but in the end, she just thought too much.


    She not only found herself, but also had insight into all her thoughts. It seemed that even her excellent secret was well known to her.


    "As far as I know, you should be more miserable than I am. Your husband is devoted to his daughter, and you, after all the tricks, are not in such a situation. What qualifications do you have to say to me --"


    Nan Mingzhu''s fierce eyes fell on her. She waved her hand and pushed her away. Then she stood up with her mobile phone and said, "do you think I''m still the same as before, and I''ll be slaughtered by you? Xia Yi, don''t forget that I have a gun. I want to kill you easily. I advise you not to provoke me casually! "


    "Of course, I have to thank you for getting me into this place, otherwise I can''t get away!" She was afraid of her clothes. The dust was flying. In the sunshine, Xia also saw a face that seemed to be presumptuous to a certain extent and arrogant to the extreme.


    Xia Yi stood there. She wanted to win her over, but now it seems that the south pearl is far more difficult to control than before.


    However, as long as she still has that idea of Susha, they are the same people.


    "Then stay here."


    She left the scene with her bag under her gaze.


    This time, I didn''t get anything.


    Xia also made a phone call to that end when she went out.


    "If you want to win Gu Jinnian, just come out by yourself, and I''ll wait for you in VII cafe!"


    Yuanshan is learning the tea ceremony. Suddenly, she receives a strange phone call. She hangs up and looks at the tea ceremony teacher in front of her. She returns to Nanjia these days.


    She is basically learning all kinds of etiquette.


    It''s rough and boring.


    She thought she would see Gu Jinnian soon. Even if she didn''t, she would have more opportunities to contact Gu Jinnian than others.


    But all this, after that banquet, did not hold water at all.


    Gu Jinnian hasn''t even said a word to her now. It seems that he is like a clown picking a beam. He is very


    "Miss yuan?"


    The woman looked at Yuan Shan in a daze and gave a soft cry.


    Yuan Shan took the mobile phone, thought for a while, stood up, "I have something to go out." Whether it''s true or not, she wants to give it a try.


    It''s not in vain to climb to this position.


    She now has the capital to stand beside this man, why not.


    "Miss, Mr. Nan said that you can''t go out alone at this time."


    "Just don''t tell him!"


    "This... Won''t work, miss."


    Yuan Shan looked at the woman in front of her and frowned. She was only worried about the man''s words. She was a little emotional. "If you want to talk to him, I''ll say you don''t have the right skills. I want to be fired by Nanjia, and you won''t be much better."


    The woman is particularly in a dilemma. Mr. Nan asked her to teach the young lady here. How can the young lady go out now and become a cover?


    If Mr. Nan knows this, he will suffer.


    Miss, it''s ok if she doesn''t have anything to do when she goes out. If something really happens, she will be responsible for her own death. Although she thinks that she may lose her job and have nothing, she doesn''t know which is more important when she thinks about the importance of work and life.


    "Well... Miss, you''d better not embarrass me. I''ll ask the bodyguard to follow you..."


    This is her last retreat. After all, with bodyguards watching, she can rest assured.


    The Nanjia bodyguards are very smart. Most people shouldn''t be close to Yuanshan. In addition, Yuanshan has a special identity now. Who knows if she will be targeted by those who are against her husband.


    So she didn''t dare to be careless.


    Although the person on the phone didn''t know who it was, she kept pulling her forward. She felt that she had to go, and that she had to go by herself.


    Right now, just as the woman was about to go out, the door was half open. She turned around neatly and ran out directly. "Don''t worry, I''ll be back in half an hour."


    The lingering sound reverberates in the woman''s ear. It''s too late for her to shout again. Where can you see Yuanshan''s figure.


    This is a secluded place for Yuanshan.


    In order to make her feel at ease in class, Mr. Nan asked the bodyguards to evacuate.


    But now


    The woman turned and sighed. She was not human.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master."


    "Who allowed you to appear in front of her --!"


    "Young master, I''m sorry, it''s me..." with a slap, the woman was slapped in the face by him. Without time to say any explanation, he just grabbed her clothes.


    "I remember that I warned you not to touch her casually. You didn''t listen to me?"


    The slap was so fierce that her mouth was completely numb. The blood was good for her mouth, and her mouth was full of fishy smell. "Young master... I really... I really just want to see..."


    "Have a look?" The scarlet look in the man''s eyes swept at her. He felt that his whole body was as cold as bone. Before he made any reaction, he heard him say, "what are you looking at? Look at the love between her and Gu Jinnian. How did she get back together with Gu Jinnian? "


    There was a terrible expression on his gloomy and terrible face. Women had been around him for many years, so people couldn''t tell whether he was angry or


    It should be angry.


    She admitted that she was afraid.


    Even if I have seen the most terrible nanmingyi, I am not afraid at this time.


    Even heart tremors.


    "I''m sorry..." there was a bloody smell on the tip of her tongue, which made people completely overwhelmed. What would happen after that, she could only apologize, desperately apologizing.


    "I tell you, Susha is mine, she will come back to me sooner or later --!"


    Like sweet if Yi, everything is wandering in the heart of Nanming Yi.


    I''m determined to the extreme.

 Chapter 525

    Yuanshan arrived at the place as agreed, but did not wait for anyone. The cafe was full of people, but no one came to her side and said a word to her.


    One of the waiters was holding water. He didn''t know how many cups he had refilled for her. He stared at her for a long time, but she was uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    She began to doubt whether it was the man''s intention. Until the coffee was completely cold, she finally lost her confidence. It was probably a prank.


    But who in the end seems to pay close attention to her every move at any time, and even her interest in Gu Jinnian is clear. This feeling makes her feel like she has no little secret, and all of them are exposed in front of her eyes.


    Even Nangong Ming didn''t know the whole story so clearly, and she never revealed her preferences to others, but now... She was seen through her mind and even played like a monkey.


    She was a little annoyed.


    Just ready to get up, but listen to the sharp voice of a woman came rampant.


    "Why don''t you sit more?"


    She looked up and looked at the woman''s figure. She looked directly at her. The woman was wearing a mask and a gray shirt. She couldn''t see her appearance, but her voice sounded like she was about forty years old. She had bright eyes and looked at her. She appeared in the seat in front of her and came uninvited.


    She couldn''t hear anything in her voice. She didn''t know her timbre very well. Her eyes fixed on the woman''s every move, but she didn''t move. It was as if this place belonged to her. "Did you come to me?"


    She was sitting there like an old man.


    "Is there anyone else here?"


    She seemed to be very familiar with it. The waiter watched her sit down and handed her a cup of coffee. The coffee was hot and steaming.


    Yuanshan didn''t know what the woman''s intention was. She said, "now that I''ve come, let''s be frank."


    The woman chuckled, sipped the steaming coffee, she looked at her, "but only a few days when the princess, Princess temper?"


    Yuanshan didn''t know what she meant. She asked, but she didn''t seem to be ready to say, "since you don''t want to see me sincerely, then I don''t have to sit down here. Goodbye."


    She picked up her bag and wanted to go.


    "If you want to stay with him, there''s no chance to win if you''re so impatient!"


    She turned her head. "What do you want?"


    "Sit down, let''s talk slowly!"


    She left her bag and saw the people walking around. She thought that all the people had come, and it was not so bad for a while. It was better to listen to her.


    Nangongming mansion.


    "When did the young lady leave?"


    The woman knelt down, "half an hour ago."


    She shuddered. She expected that nangongming would come here for inspection. Even if she came here, Yuanshan didn''t come back and the phone didn''t work.


    It''s going to hurt her.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up


    Nangong Ming loves her as a baby, because she hasn''t taken care of her since she was born, so now she tries to make up for her.


    I didn''t think she would sneak out.


    There is no news at all.


    caf¨¦.


    Melodious piano sound echoed in her ears, her hands holding gills, "you mean, Gu Jinnian is now in the hospital where I used to work, you want me to continue to be a surgeon?"


    "You think it''s so easy to get close to him? Even if you wear that aura, to him, you are just a stranger. " Xia also looked at her face. It was really similar to her a long time ago, but it was not particularly similar. She could only say that the mold was a bit similar.


    In fact, after all, it''s not as good as Su Xia''s imagination.


    But now, she personally put this matter as it is now. Anyway, she has to take the lead to let this matter develop in a wrong way. Nangong Ming will never recognize her daughter.


    No family reunion.


    She was silent for a moment. "If you want to get close to him, the main problem is the woman beside him now. That woman has better means than you, but you are not bad. Believe me, as long as you follow my way, Gu Jinnian will surely notice you, and the person standing beside him will be you in the end!"


    I''m sure.


    The tone is also particularly firm.


    Yuanshan looked at her, and even she was dizzy. It seemed that after hearing her words, she really had a little chance of success.


    That woman.


    Replace her.


    "I''ve said all that should be said, and the rest is up to you."


    The woman took a look at the cars outside the window. She thought she could talk for a while. She didn''t expect nangongming to be so fast. It seems that she really takes this woman as her daughter.


    She hates it.


    But he felt happy again, because nangongming fell into the trap he had set, and he couldn''t get out.


    Yuanshan just watched the woman walk out, and the next second she watched Nangong Ming come in with a black face and come to her.


    "Why do you come here alone?"


    "I..." she looked at the woman who was dragged in. The woman was pale. As soon as she came in, she kept her eyes down and didn''t dare to look at her.


    I can''t believe she betrayed her.


    "Dad, I feel a little bored at home, and I''m not interested in what you let me learn. I want to go to the hospital and continue to be my doctor. That''s what I want to do."


    "No way." The hospital is full of fish and eyes. How can his nangongming''s daughter continue to do such things there.


    In the past, maybe she needed to make a living, but now, with his daughter, she is enjoying countless wealth in this life and the next life, which is what many people dream of.


    But these belong to only one person.


    Yuanshan had already expected that it would be like this. She didn''t have any loss. After all, she didn''t have much hope. "Dad, I just think that I can really be myself only by doing what I like. What you asked me to learn is just to disguise me as a perfect daughter in your heart. I really don''t like this, if I knew at first, To be your daughter, I''d rather you didn''t recognize me all your life! "


    Said me, she took the bag and turned to go, because the bodyguard didn''t get nangongming''s permission, dare not stop her easily.


    People can only look at her, so far away from their sight.


    "Sir?"


    Then to see that woman directly sat into their car, the bodyguard on one side just opened his mouth and called nangongming.


    Nangongming stood there, thinking about what she said. She said that he would rather not recognize her all his life than do what she likes to do

 Chapter 526

    The sense of oppression in the words is very similar to Xia Yi''s tone.


    In her body, as if once again saw Xia Yi, that woman in his heart.


    He thought of her favorite paintings, the painful memories of the time between them, and the only past between them. He thought it would be better for her, but he was wrong.


    Did he make a mistake this time?


    Maybe wrong.


    Yuanshan is sitting in the car. She doesn''t know whether the provocation is useful to nangongming. After all, she has only been with him for such a long time, and she doesn''t know what the man is like.


    She was very kind to him, but he seemed to have changed his face to others.


    She didn''t know which was true and which was false.


    She has been working hard outside for several years. She is used to the warmth and coldness of human feelings, and she is also used to looking at people''s faces. As time goes by, she does not show her emotions, even in front of her mother.


    But all of a sudden, she got such a status, occupied a high position, and became a princess held by others.


    She began to panic.


    She is such a common people, so suddenly more and more high, from the original region, into heaven.


    It''s not believed by others.


    Zizizi.


    The mobile phone vibrated. She saw that it was the master''s phone.


    "Shanshan, what happened when I was not in the secluded city these days? Why did many people congratulate me and say that I found a good apprentice?"


    The news that Yuanshan is nangongming''s own daughter has already become the focus of everyone''s conversation in this city with highly developed information technology.


    The speed of public opinion is much faster than they are.


    Unexpectedly, it has been widely spread. It will be a matter of time before the master knows it. But now Yuanshan is asked by him, and he doesn''t know how to explain, "master, are you back?"


    "Yes, I''ve just arrived at the airport. Now I''m ready to pick up my luggage!"


    "I''ll go to the airport to see you. There''s something I want to discuss with you."


    "Good."


    She hung up and said to the driver across the line, "take me to the airport."


    "Miss, this... Gentleman hasn''t come out yet."


    Because the battle out of nangongming was very big. There were more than one car parked there. Yuanshan took a look and said coldly, "so many cars, it''s not bad for you."


    "But... What are you doing at the airport?" The driver master was so confused by her. This gentleman is here and hasn''t come out yet, but the young lady said she would go to the airport.


    Just now, it seems that the voice of the phone is a man. Is it to pick up a man? But the woman was so angry that she didn''t know who provoked her. After all, she didn''t go in just now and didn''t know what happened inside.


    At this moment, I dare not look at her more. I just hope that Mr. tou can come out earlier. In this way, he will not have to explain this and that again and again.


    He is also worried, really want to have something wrong, this gentleman is not easy to find the young lady, but hold in the palm of the hand are afraid of melt, if really in his hands appear something, then he can how to do!


    There are old ones above and small ones below.


    The whole family depends on him to eat alone.


    But that woman is tireless, and her temper is more irritable than before.


    "I have to report to you what I''m going to do! I''ll let you drive. If you don''t, I''ll get off and take a taxi by myself. "


    The driver was even more flustered when he heard that. If the young lady got out of her car and went to take a taxi, she couldn''t make any sense. So she quickly stopped and locked the door, "young lady, don''t get off. There are so many people and cars in this place. I can''t afford to take any trouble."


    "If you can''t afford it, don''t drive now!"


    "Yes, I''ll drive right away --!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Jie is pressed on the dining table by Su Xia, "sit down, everyone is coming!"


    "But..." because her opposite is Gu Jinnian, I don''t know whether Su Xia intentionally, they two exchange positions, so she sat in the farthest position of Gu Jinnian, and she became the nearest place to Gu Jinnian, Rui elder sister and An''an sat between them.


    The atmosphere of the dining table was a little strange. Except that Ann was held by Rui elder sister and whispered that she wanted to eat this and that, the rest of the people didn''t move their chopsticks. As soon as Chen Jie looked up, she could see the cold face of the man opposite. Her eyes were on Su Xia.


    She picked up her glass and drank a few water.


    Although she didn''t know much about Gu Jinnian, the man in front of her didn''t know why and arranged for them to have dinner together.


    This meal is said to be a treat for them. Chen Jie has never had a meal in such a formal place. She seems embarrassed, but it''s sister Rui. Holding the child doesn''t seem embarrassed.


    "Su Xia, in fact, we don''t need to be entertained..." Chen Jie was dining at the same table with the man in front of her for the first time. Since the man sat down, he didn''t say a word. If she hadn''t heard him call Su Xia''s name before, she really thought this man was dumb.


    Su Xia''s hand fell on the cup in front of her eyes. In front of her was some light food she could eat. She looked up at Gu Jinnian carelessly. The man continued to cut the steak there as if nothing had happened.


    Obviously, I really don''t know the purpose of this meal.


    She can''t guess.


    Although she has been desperate to refuse, but how... Still can''t change the arrival of this meal.


    She really felt that Gu Jinnian was so unreasonable sometimes.


    "Why don''t you all eat?" Ann took her bowl and a few words came out of her mouth.


    The man''s lips slightly up, even to her personally clip a piece of vegetables on her plate, casually asked, "delicious?"


    Chen Jie, "..."


    Su Xia, "..."


    Even Ann was also frightened by him, her eyes were straight.


    Finally, he nodded.


    This meal, because of an an''s words, began.


    And finally, is it because that sentence is delicious? As the end. Chen Jie looks at the man sitting in front of her and peeks at him from time to time.


    But the man''s line of sight has been falling on Su Xia''s body, didn''t look at her.


    What an infatuated man.


    But... Does he know the past that belongs to Susha?


    If he knew, would he still like her?


    Should not, no man can tolerate his woman has such a side, no one can have a married woman should not have feelings.


    Besides, she and Nan Mingyi have a daughter.


    Even if he doesn''t believe it, Ann is the best evidence.


    There was an invisible smile floating around the corner of her mouth. No one paid attention to her mind.

 Chapter 527

    When she arrived at the airport, when there were many people, Yuanshan was standing in the reception hall. She didn''t notice her master back and forth.


    But I met a star.


    Qi Yuyan


    She is wearing black sunglasses, fashionable and generous, silver high-heeled shoes with pointed mouth design. She looks tall and mature when she wears them on her feet, with bodyguards around her. This is Yuanshan

 Chapter 528

    "But I don''t want mommy to go."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao knows that she can''t be soft hearted. Once she is soft hearted, she can''t leave. If she can''t leave, it means that she will lose this opportunity.


    She can be hungry a few times, but Xixi can''t. She wants to give her the best and use everything to make up for her lack of father''s care. She can''t let her be robbed by him at last. "Mommy is going to make money!"


    "Make money." She narrowed her eyes. Her eyes were pathetic. When she had just cried, she was still choking. "If you want to find a rich man to be your father, can mommy not go out to make money?"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao felt a little funny and touched Cheng Xiaoruo''s hair. "Do you think it''s easy to find a rich daddy?"


    "I''m so cute, there must be a lot of people willing to be my dad."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao, "..."


    I don''t know who I am, so narcissistic.


    Suddenly, the radio was broadcasting her name, "Cheng Xiaoxiao, your flight mu9968 is flying from the secluded city to Ireland. It''s going to be..."


    Her name is all over the airport.


    It''s like a series of explosive packs, one after another.


    When she heard the name, she said to Zhang Chen, "Zhang Chen, I really have to go. Look, what can I do?"


    Zhang Chen, "you go first, I''ll appease her."


    The man reached out to hold Xi Xi, and Xi Xi grabbed Cheng Xiao''s neck, unwilling to part. Of course, the strength of a child is not as strong as that of an adult. Now Cheng Xiao broke off her fingers one by one, "Xi Xi, if you don''t listen, Mommy won''t like you any more."


    If it''s true, that sentence is particularly easy to use. Maybe it''s really because she didn''t have a father since childhood, so she has a sense of inferiority in her heart. She is afraid, afraid, deeply afraid that the only mother will be lost, leaving her alone.


    So she was afraid to separate from her mother, but watching Cheng Xiaoxiao walk into the airport waiting hall, the figure gradually disappeared in front of her, she pouted and cried again.


    "Isn''t Xi Xi always saying that she''s a big boy and doesn''t need to worry about beating others? Why are you crying like this now? Big kids don''t cry. "


    "I know it''s a little sad." She choked and wept.


    "Sad what¡°


    Cheng xueruo lies on Zhang Chen''s neck and tears fall down the man''s neck. But at the moment, the man doesn''t dislike it. He just listens to the weak voice, "I''m just sad. I''m too small to go with mummy. I''m sorry that mummy has to bear so much to support me."


    "Now that you know it, you shouldn''t have cried just now, which makes mommy worried."


    "I don''t want to cry, but I can''t help it, sobbing..." after all, it''s still a child. Tears are her weapon. Zhang Chen holds her and looks at Cheng Xiao, who is far away and no one is looking.


    She was not a strong person since childhood, but now, she has to be strong.


    The name of the woman is playing on the radio. Cheng Xiaoxiao, Cheng Xiaoxiao... Qi Yuyan, who is waiting for someone to pick her up, naturally hears it.


    The airport radio is loud and crisp.


    She drank coffee, sipped a few, and finally put it down, toward the assistant on the side of the mouth, "I go to the bathroom!"


    "Miss Qi, there are so many fans now, wait..."


    "If I can''t go to the bathroom, what can I ask you to do here?"


    The assistant was blocked by her words and couldn''t say, "then I''ll go with you."


    Qi Yuyan got up from her chair and looked at the men who kept flashing lights around her. She said with a smile, "thank you for the gift you prepared for me. I like it very much."


    "Just like it."


    The assistant looked at the men. She was a weak woman, but there was no way for her to be assigned to this woman. She had always thought that she was kind and warm. After all, she looked like a fairy outside. Although she had heard some gossip about her, the star would certainly have gossip. Before she came into contact with her, those things were gone.


    However, as soon as she got in touch with her, she knew that this woman was really grumpy. She was born in a rural area, but now she was well packaged. If she hadn''t contacted her, she would never have seen such a low-quality woman.


    Receiving the woman''s eyes, the assistant stepped forward and said, "excuse me, can you excuse me? We Yuyan want to go to the bathroom. "


    The men were squatting there to take photos. Now they heard the voice and stood up to give way, "Yanbao, do you want us to send you there?"


    "No, thank you." Women smile and give a perfect smile.


    All of a sudden, countless people were so fascinated by her smile.


    People just feel that the woman in front of them is not chasing the wrong one. Only the assistant glances at the woman''s back. She really can pretend.


    It''s a pity that the subtotal.


    I don''t know how she is now.


    Qi Yuyan meets Yuanshan in the bathroom. Yuanshan is calling her master, but the phone doesn''t get through. She goes inside and mends her make-up. The next second, before the cosmetics are put in the bag, she sees a figure in the bathroom. Then, the noise at the door is getting louder and louder.


    She frowned. Although it was the first time she met such a scene, the pursuit of stars was really affected by others.


    She packed up her things and heard Qi Yuyan call, "help me find out, where is Cheng Xiaoxiao?"


    Although the voice was gentle, there was a little more anger in the words. Such a voice should not have appeared in this woman, because her image was like a fairy.


    How to have such a vicious tone.


    Yuanshan looked at her. The next second, the woman hung up. Her eyes floated from her body and turned to her assistant. "She heard what I said. What''s the matter with you? Why someone here didn''t tell me in advance? I don''t care. You should know what these things will be like when they are known by reporters. I''ll go back first and you''ll stay to deal with them."


    The voice is light, but the assistant hears it. The assistant can''t say how to deal with it, but she has already gone out.


    Yuan Shan, on the other hand, looked at her blankly.


    "That young lady, did you hear anything just now?"


    Hara Shan, "I''ve heard what I should and shouldn''t hear."


    Assistant headache, "how much do you want to forget just heard?"


    lip-service?


    It seems that this woman has done it more than once.


    She took a look and chuckled. "I didn''t expect that Qi Yuyan was not as good as she thought. She really pitied her fans and worshipped her as a treasure."


    At the door, the voices are still there.


    The heat is still there. The assistant really wants to cover the woman''s mouth. Qi YuYan''s background is very strong. Otherwise, when the subtotal left so hot, how could she fall so miserably.


    She leaned against yazun and the tree to enjoy the cool.


    In front of this woman, "Miss, I advise you to accept this money. It''s good for everyone! I work for others, too. Please forget it¡°

 Chapter 529

    Forget?


    Yuanshan''s eyes fell on the woman in front of her. Because of the change of day and night, the bathroom was very cool, and she was wearing less clothes. At the moment, she only felt that the place was gloomy.


    The light flashed and stirred people''s heart. She felt very upset. Now the master''s phone didn''t work.


    And the woman in front of her was blocking her way.


    There seems to be an irresistible posture.


    "Miss, consider what I have just said to you."


    Think, forget?


    It was then that she focused her attention on the woman again.


    I want to know what this woman means.


    But for a while, she felt that the picture just now was just printed in her mind. For a moment, she really couldn''t forget Qi YuYan''s personality. However, she didn''t like her and didn''t have any sense of difference. It''s just that it''s not worth it for those fans.


    However, people love to pursue stars. That''s their business, and it has nothing to do with her.


    She''s not a virgin.


    "I don''t have time to gossip. You''re in my way!" Yuanshan is now preoccupied with her own affairs. She can''t finish all her own affairs. She has no time to say anything to her.


    The assistant took a look at Yuanshan and didn''t know whether what she said was true or false. But now, she can''t do anything to others. If she is photographed by a reporter, she still doesn''t know how to write blindly!


    "Miss, please --!"


    Yuan Shan took a look at the assistant. She also knew who the man was under orders. "I advise you to tell him that he should talk less in the public eye."


    She picked up her bag and left.


    Assistant Leng for a while, these words she does not know, but these words, really with Qi Yuyan to say, she will listen to it? I''m afraid I''ll just take out my anger and think it''s her.


    With a bad check, the assistant washed his hand, then returned to his smile and walked out again.


    Yuanshan is at the corner of the bathroom when she meets the master standing there frowning.


    She quickly welcomed up, "master, I can find you --!"


    She was dressed in a casual suit. She was as cheerful as if she had something happy to do. She took his luggage and said, "master, I''ll come!"


    The suitcase was dragged away by him. Before the man could react, he looked at Qianli Keren''s back, dragged her suitcase and stood there, "master, what''s the matter?"


    In life, in fact, they are doctors. They stay in the hospital all day long, almost do not need to wear their own clothes, and most of their clothes are just a bottom coat. Therefore, in front of such a neat Yuanshan, men are stunned.


    That man rarely wears his own clothes.


    This confirms the authenticity of those news reports.


    After all, he is also a person who has seen the world. Some luxury bags, shoes and so on have been in contact.


    In front of him, Yuanshan, carrying his daughter''s bag, stood in front of him.


    He knows the family situation of Yuanshan''s family. His father is paralyzed in bed, while his mother has no job and works as a housewife. Yuanshan is the sole source of the family''s livelihood.


    She usually spends money to other provinces. When she is studying, she has many jobs outside. She is not the one who will spend so much money to buy such a limited edition bag.


    What''s more, according to his daughter, this bag can''t be bought with money.


    "It''s OK, Yuanshan. What''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Yuanshan bit her lip. She didn''t know if she could enter the hospital after changing her identity, and she didn''t know when to tell her story.


    "Master, let''s find a place to chat --!"


    But right now, this empty airport is definitely not the best place to talk about things.


    "Good --!"


    The woman followed the man with her luggage.


    The driver standing in the distance stares at them. Half an hour ago, he received a call from his husband. This call has no other instructions. He just tells him to keep an eye on the young lady and keep the bad guys away.


    This time, he didn''t follow the young lady when she went to the bathroom. The rest were ten meters away. "Sir, the young lady left with her master."


    "Keep watching."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Yuyan never thought that she would meet yazun again at the airport. Even though Youcheng is so big and has three airports, and yazun has a private plane, her travel is basically private plane.


    Therefore, in such an environment as the airport, the chance of such encounter is really pitiful.


    She never expected to see her here again, but it was true that this man appeared in front of her.


    Even if she didn''t think that he would be here, the man in front of her was yazun.


    At this moment, yazun was surrounded by several men, who were wearing uniform suits and were talking to him. Even though all the fans were shouting Qi YuYan''s name, yazun''s head didn''t look this way from beginning to end.


    It''s like you can''t hear it.


    Can''t you hear it? Even if you can''t hear it, you can see it. Her lights are all in the airport, unless he''s blind.


    And he didn''t look at himself.


    Yazun was absolutely blind on purpose.


    She can''t sit still and wants to go up, but the silent agent looks at him and at Qi Yuyan, "if you want to go up, you can go to shame --!"


    Qi Yuyan buttocks did not leave the seat, but has had this posture, this person''s eyes will fall on the woman in front of him, "what do you mean?"


    Fans only saw their lips move, but didn''t hear what they were saying.


    Over the years, because of their fans, they have developed the ability to know what each other is saying just by looking at their lips.


    "Other people don''t know what happened between you and yazun. Do you mean that you, as a client, don''t know? Qi Yuyan, the company''s promotion of you to this position doesn''t mean that you are in a mood to destroy all of us. "


    Qi YuYan''s expression changes slightly. She looks at the man leaving her sight. She knows what it will be like if he goes up, because yazun has told her more than once.


    He didn''t like her.


    The reason why she can tolerate them is to return their kindness, but last time in the company, she has clearly expressed her attitude, and he also has a bottom line.


    Compared with the probability of standing beside yazun, she knows that she has no advantage. Now, she has not been at the top of the table, and she may be forgotten in the corner at any time. In places like entertainment circle, the change is too fast, and she will survive.


    She hasn''t got a firm foothold yet, so she has to look at her immediate interests before considering other things.


    "I see --!"

 Chapter 530

    She is not a fool, that is her hard to spell out the position, how can hand over to others.


    But just because of this unwillingness, she also felt that even if Yezun did not like her, she would try her best to enter the man''s heart.


    It comes down to personality.


    Some people, for power, money, too persistent, because did not have, so it seems to care about, can''t get also just want to let themselves, so, often end up not good, because too will corner.


    Because people are greedy.


    Once you want to, you will want more, which is endless. This kind of thing comes down to desire. People''s desire is endless, and it will only become more terrible shape.


    And then slowly devour people,


    Finally, people can only be devoured by desire, and can no longer walk out.


    But Qi Yuyan doesn''t know. She has almost no brain capacity to think about those so-called desires. She only knows that she should go like this, take the most shining one and be the most dazzling one.


    Even for this, I will not hesitate to lose my head and blood.


    Because she can''t give up any chance.


    Stumble, climb in the entertainment industry, probably she did not know how long, her life is not so calm, but very thorny, she climbed to this position, thanks to the hype.


    In itself, I have no ability at all.


    She knows better than anyone else.


    She couldn''t afford to lose the chance again.


    Her eyes fell down. The group of people in front of her were shouting Qi YuYan''s name excitedly. At that moment, she seemed to enjoy the supreme dignity, and the whole airport echoed her name.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Uncle, when will Mommy come back?" Xi Xi is held in Zhang Chen''s arms. As soon as she and Mommy are separated for a minute, she feels uncomfortable. She begins to miss Mommy. She grabs Uncle Zhang Chen''s neck and feels aggrieved. When she thinks about it, she seems to say something about an accident in a plane when she was watching the news some time ago. In fact, she''s afraid, but she doesn''t dare to say it.


    I''m afraid that when I say it, it will become a crow''s mouth, and it will happen in the end.


    So what should she do?


    If you think about it, you want to cry.


    Tears crackle down, so for a moment, let Zhang Chen a little at a loss.


    "What did Mommy tell you before she left?"


    "She said she would be back soon." She murmured, pitifully looking at Zhang Chen, then holding his neck, pouting high, looking at the people coming and going at the airport, "is everyone going to go out? So there are so many people here? "


    "When I grow up, I want to go out and break in, because I want to live --!"


    Zhang Chen also doesn''t know these words, this child doesn''t understand, he says, suddenly the vision falls on the man of that head.


    Black suit is a typical model of successful businessman.


    He was still surrounded by people, opening the way to a crowded place¡ª¡ª Yazun.


    Zhang Chen saw the man from a distance and said, "Uncle Zhang, I saw Daddy!"


    Her round eyes were staring at him like this, as if she didn''t want to give up every minute. She looked at him happily, but unfortunately, people had already walked in.


    She called to the man''s uncle, but there was no response.


    At last, she only watched the bodyguards walk in together. She was a little lost, but soon, the eyes were shining again.


    That place, she just saw mommy go in.


    So, will daddy find Mommy?


    No, he''s not Daddy.


    Don''t know adult''s predestination, can start from now on?


    Zhang Chen, on the other hand, has a serious face. He didn''t think that yazun, who has a private plane, needs to travel here by plane like them.


    Or... "Qi Yuyan, Qi Yuyan --!"


    Ear, think of a commotion, he looked sideways, that has revealed the aid painting, very big.


    Qi Yuyan!


    Is it the female star who has an affair with him?


    How can they be here at the same time? And... Yezun just now... His mind is a little confused. Even though this man''s vision is much higher than Cheng Xiaoxiao''s, now, it''s completely disordered.


    But now, no matter what, it''s Cheng Xiaoxiao who goes in with yazun. It''s very likely that they will meet there.


    He took out his cell phone and called the woman at that end.


    It doesn''t matter. The phone is off.


    Looks like she''s on the plane.


    So... She should not meet it!


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you? Who are you calling? "


    "No, uncle took you home."


    On the plane, a mess, Cheng Xiaoxiao sitting on the plane, listening to the voice of complaints everywhere, "what''s the matter, this has been waiting for an hour, has not yet taken off?"


    "Who knows? This is not up or down now. I''m in a sudden state of mind. "


    Yes, they have been sitting here for more than an hour. They should have arrived at their destination, but I don''t know why. The plane hasn''t moved at the gate all the time.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao glanced at his watch. They boarded at 1:00 and took off at 1:30. Now it''s almost 2:40, and they haven''t seen the plane move.


    In the cabin, most of them are women, and their patience is very poor.


    In fact, she also had a little pain in her buttock. This flight was probably the worst one for her.


    The company was so stingy that it bought her cheap flights.


    The stewardesses walked back and forth, "sorry, because some things delayed the take-off, please forgive me --"


    "What a broken plane, I will never take it again!"


    "I''m very sorry, ma''am."


    Maybe there was something wrong with the in-flight broadcast, so they came to them one by one and apologized.


    It''s really a test of patience to be in the service industry. If you have a little bad temper, people will complain.


    So it''s hard to walk.


    The stewardess came to Cheng Xiaoxiao, "is that Miss Cheng Xiaoxiao?"

 Chapter 531

    Cheng Xiaoxiao thinks that she wants to apologize to her, she smiles at her, "it''s OK." Compared with others, Cheng is very quiet.


    It''s quiet as if all this has nothing to do with her.


    "Well, your company is aware of the current situation of the plane and has reserved first class for you. Please go and have a seat!"


    First class.


    With an official smile on her face, the stewardess reached out and made a gesture of invitation.


    Don''t know why, Cheng small mind so flashed their director that face, director of such a stingy person, will give her booking first class?


    Is that wrong?


    "Are you sure our company ordered it for me?"


    "Yes, Miss Cheng."


    She frowned. Although she felt like a joke, after all, the stewardess came to invite her in person. She thought it might be true.


    So he got up and followed the stewardess.


    "This is your seat!"


    "Thank you."


    She was a little embarrassed, but looking at the serious attitude of the stewardess, she didn''t think she was cheating her. After all, who is so idle and can make such a joke.


    Maybe it''s the director''s sudden kindness.


    She sat down. The next second, the clear voice of the stewardess sounded over them, "ladies and gentlemen, the plane is about to take off. We are very sorry for the problem just now..."


    So the plane took off.


    She was sitting at the other end, unable to see out of the window. Now she was sipping her lips and looking at the smell of the window.


    The next second, eyes fell on the man.


    All of a sudden, the scalp felt numb.


    Yazun, why is he here?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Hospital, the room is very quiet, because a person sitting there, really boring, so, Su Xia can only rummage, find the only Gu Jinnian brought mobile phone.


    Fresh and elegant fragrance comes from the aromatherapy machine. It smells good and soothes people''s mood.


    The light sunshine, not impatient.


    So with the curtain through, she sat there, bored playing with the mobile phone.


    I don''t know which piece to remind me. Suddenly, a video is opened by her, and the voice breaks through the screen, "Qi Yuyan, Qi Yuyan --!"


    It''s a name.


    But for the star is not too cold for her, really do not know what they are shouting, through the video, she saw a black head, surrounded by a person, to see her dress, should be a woman.


    However, the scene was a little frightening, like everyone was shouting at a person with a deafening voice.


    When she used to live on the island, there were such stars, but it was not as good as here... She didn''t know the star chasing culture of this place. It turned out that it was so deep. She just felt that those men looked like a cult.


    "Qi Yuyan --!"


    "Qi Yuyan!"


    She wanted to turn off the irrelevant video, but suddenly she heard a loud name, Qi Yuyan? She seemed to have heard the name somewhere.


    Her eyes returned to the video again.


    I tried to find the woman''s appearance from the video screen, but the pixels were too bad, and the scene was extremely chaotic, so I couldn''t see clearly.


    She turned off the video and turned on the search.


    She didn''t know how to write Qi YuYan''s three words, so she entered them one by one. As soon as she entered, an automatic prompt appeared.


    Qi Yuyan.


    Only then did she see the woman''s name and her appearance.


    A woman has a pair of clear eyes. It seems that there is something secret hidden in her black eyes. The publicity photo is a full body photo. A woman''s smile is not shallow, but she can feel the sense of distance on her body, and I don''t know why she has this feeling for a person who has seen the photo.


    She should have never seen her, but she didn''t feel like she had never seen her in real life.


    But I have to say that she is a beautiful woman, the more she looks, the better she looks.


    She looked down little by little and saw the TV series and movies she played in... And also saw the media''s comments on her.


    It turns out that it has won many awards and is very famous in Youcheng.


    No wonder she has so many fans.


    Her eyes fell on that TV play. I don''t know why the title seems to have been seen somewhere, but just looking at the title, I feel it''s a drama of the Republic of China.


    It seems that this play has laid the foundation for her and brought her to her present position.


    The media also spoke highly of the play.


    She click in, looking at the familiar cover, suddenly a tight heart, because she saw her name.


    ¡ª¡ªSusha.


    It''s like sitting in the classroom in the past and being called by the teacher. My heart shrinks.


    It was the last play I saw in Gu Jinnian''s apartment.


    It turned out that she was the heroine.


    She suddenly realized that, looking down on this page, she saw the people who starred in TV dramas, station Beichen, Qi Yuyan


    Profile and photos.


    Station Beichen... This person seems to be the one who came to the hospital last time? Is that him? She was stunned. She was really blind to strangers.


    This kind of face blindness, because she does not remember people, because she has poor eyesight, sometimes she can''t see people clearly from a distance, but last time that person... At that time, all she had was nervous, and she didn''t remember him at all, which also led to that, now in her head, there was only such a vague figure and general outline.


    It looks like.


    But he was a star, appeared in the hospital, came to see her? I don''t think it''s right.


    Of course, in thinking, she also saw the director of the play.


    He is a kind-hearted old man, but because he is old and his hair is gray, he looks like he is about 50 or 60 years old. But when he looks at the profile, he is over 70 years old.


    The old man looked familiar.


    I can''t remember whether I''ve seen it or not.


    After browsing the whole article, she felt that these people were very familiar. They were like people who were already familiar in her subconscious mind, but after reading those names, she was strange.


    Plus it has its own name.


    Susha is more and more convinced that she may really be the person here.


    Susha.


    She may really be what they say about Susha.


    But what did she forget? How can she remember the past?


    She didn''t know.


    I don''t know what to do now?


    In no one to rely on, in no one with her heart at the moment, head inside dizzy, also don''t know what is the matter.


    Because she kept that posture for a long time, her neck was injured again. She moved, pulled the wound and took a breath of cold air.


    When she lost her cell phone, Su Xia covered her neck. It took her a hundred days to break her bones and muscles, not to mention bones. For her, this small cut cost her half a life.


    She''s been here for a week.


    Knock, knock.

 Chapter 532

    "Susha, may I come in?" Chen Jie''s voice rang out at the door. Su Xia covered the quilt and said, "come in!"


    She was holding a basin of washed cherries, and now she appeared in front of Susha, "Nuo, just washed."


    She likes to eat cherries, holding the basin of washed cherries, is very happy, "how did you get it?"


    Chen Jie thought of the man''s indifferent eyes just now. She felt a little uncomfortable, but soon covered it up. "Of course, I went out to buy it, or who else could give it to you --!"


    She found a place to sit down and took a look at Su Xia. She looked at her cell phone on the bed, which seemed to be the details of a TV play, "are you still chasing the play?"


    Su Xia looked at her mobile phone along her line of sight. She didn''t know why she felt guilty suddenly. She took her mobile phone and pressed it to go out. "No, I saw a news. I thought the heroine was very good-looking, so I searched her TV series."


    "Oh, that''s it." Chen Jie looks at Su Xia. She feels that since she came here, Su Xia seems to have more secrets than before, and her secrets are more and more hidden. Today, she doesn''t even disclose information easily.


    She seems to be guarding against her?


    Is she seeing through what she thinks?


    Her drooping eyes, flashing strange, originally she wanted to tell her about Ann, but now... She suddenly felt that she should not tell her.


    Only by surprise can we be unprepared.


    Susha, I''m sorry.


    Between them, three or four years is not a casual talk, but because of this, she did not start, every night toss and turn, she will think, do you do it right?


    But love has nothing to do with it, right.


    Some things, no matter how hard you work, have to come, just like the stars in the sky.


    But there are some things that depend on people.


    She didn''t know what that man had a crush on Susha, but even if he had, did he know Susha''s past?


    "Chen Jie, how''s Ann doing?" She suddenly raised her head. The woman was thinking hard. She didn''t expect that she would suddenly raise her eyes.


    "... ah, it''s very good. Now sister Rui is with her." Chen Jie is a little flustered, but she soon calms down. She doesn''t know why her psychological quality is getting better and better, and her speech is so calm.


    "Is that man... Ann''s mother?"


    Chen Jie frowns. Su Xia doesn''t know sister Rui. Naturally, she doesn''t know An''an. She appears with them. Although she hasn''t explained to Su Xia up to now, she thinks she may know.


    But obviously, she didn''t know anything about it, which made her more daring. "I met sister Rui on the road. She was alone at that time, so I went with her. You know, if it wasn''t for her, I would not have escaped."


    When it comes to Chen Jie''s escape, Su Xia is very guilty. After all, it''s because of her that Chen Jie will... "Sorry, it''s all my fault, if it''s not me."


    "It''s none of your business, Susha." Chen Jie took her hand, her hand has been soft, like cotton, she looked at her, "Su Xia, so you are not ready to go back now?"


    "Go back?" She murmured to herself, and the face came to mind. Even though she had been separated for so long, the whole person of nanmingyi was still imprinted in her mind for a long time and could not forget, "I haven''t thought about it yet!"


    Originally, if she was not su Xia, she wanted to go back, not for Nan Mingyi, but for Chen Jie.


    But now


    She didn''t know whether she should go back.


    Or stay with them?


    In so short a few seconds, she seemed to draw a happy and beautiful picture in her heart.


    But when I think about it, I realize that the character in my picture is Gu Jinnian


    "Your injury is not good, or here to raise more time, rest assured, I accompany you!"


    The light reflected the girl''s smile. Susha looked at her and laughed.


    But many years later, when Su Xia remembered the girl''s smile at that time, she felt that she really, really didn''t notice. Chen Jie''s smile actually changed its flavor.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chen Jie left, Su Xia looked at the empty room, felt lonely, put on a piece of clothes, and turned to stroll in the hospital. There were private doctors arranged in the inpatient building, and there were various departments. She also came here for the first time, such as granny Liu''s visit to the Grand View Garden.


    All of a sudden, after a psychiatrist.


    She stopped.


    She had doubts in her heart and had no place to tell. She didn''t know whether to see a doctor, but it seemed that only a doctor could solve her own problems.


    She stood there, like a pupil, knocking on the door.


    Soon there was a voice, "come in."


    She pushed the door open, and there was only one doctor in the office. The doctor looked young, a woman, with long shawl hair and a melon shaped face.


    The woman noticed her as soon as she looked up.


    Yuanshan didn''t think that the first time she went to work, the person she came into contact with was su Xia, the woman Gu Jinnian was thinking about. She came to the psychiatric department.


    It''s the result of negotiation with nangongming.


    Because the surgeon has to operate a scalpel and has a lot of operations every day, he can''t stand his daughter''s going to serve others, so busy that he has no time to eat and sleep.


    But Yuanshan thought of going to work and insisted.


    But he had to agree, but he also asked that the working hours should not exceed six hours a day, he must go home within the specified time, and he should call every hour to confirm his safety


    Yuanshan felt that he was a little bit in charge of too much, but when she thought of his vacancy for more than ten years, she was distressed to find her not to drink or sleep.


    When two people compromise with each other, they have these things in front of them.


    "Miss Su?"


    Yuanshan remembers her name. She thought that the woman said Gu Jinnian was here, but as soon as she went to the hospital today, she found Gu Jinnian''s case for a long time, but she didn''t find it.


    Now it seems that this woman is in this hospital, so Gu Jinnian is here.


    She was a little jealous of her.


    "Do you know me?" Su Xia''s limit to doctors only lies in her clothes. She thinks that all the people in this hospital look the same except the doctors and head nurses who change their dressing every day.


    After all, they all look the same.


    "I met you at master Gu''s house before." Her beautiful voice rang up, "at that time I and the teacher to see you sick, you should not remember, after all, you were unconscious."


    In Gu Jinnian''s home?


    Susha remembers that time.


    Yuanshan saw her frowning and thinking that a man she liked was thought of in front of a woman. She felt a little uncomfortable. It seemed that such a sentence had brought their relationship closer. She continued to say, "... Please sit down."


    Susha looked at the seat in front of her and sat down. "Doctor, I have something to ask you."

 Chapter 533

    "You said


    "Well, recently, I always dream about some things, which I have never experienced before. But in my dream, I seem to have my own experience. I laugh when I encounter happy things and cry when I am unhappy. There is a person around me who says that he knew me before, but I only have memory of him in my dream..... Recently, as long as I use my brain, my head is easy to hurt, Doctor, should I have a general examination? "


    Yuan Shan knew Su Xia''s situation. In the early days, their doctors discussed the treatment plan together. Although hypnosis hypnotized the human brain, subconsciously they would think of some past events.


    Being stimulated by everything around her, she has a great chance of remembering. She has checked the information, and now she is getting closer and closer to the last step.


    Susha, if you think of everything, what else will happen to her?


    She can''t remember all this, she can''t.


    Her hand holding the pen, originally in rotation, now the pen fell on the table, startled a restless, she looked at her, "don''t worry too much, maybe the people around you give you too much pressure."


    Su Xia raises Mou, obviously don''t know her words here, is what meaning, followed her to mumble a, "pressure?"


    She didn''t know where her pressure came from.


    After all, she has no life oppression, and no unhappy things, these days, life is particularly comfortable.


    Yuanshan''s eyes continued to be anxious, and she was also flustered. This was the first time she said these words to a patient, and she felt a little sudden in her heart. After all, she had been a doctor for so many years, so she should always have a little bit of medical ethics in her heart. But I think Gu Jinnian, from a woman''s point of view, told her that she had done nothing wrong. She took back the pen and held it in her hand again, Trying to support all her power with that pen, she said slowly, "human pressure is divided into two kinds, one is reality, the other is potential. Do you think that someone has given you pressure recently? You can''t breathe? You can have a good memory. "


    If you can''t breathe, then there is only one person in her head.


    ¡ª¡ªGu Jinnian.


    Every time she gets along with him alone, she always feels out of breath. Even when she sees him, she always wants to shed tears inexplicably. She wants to escape from him, but she feels reluctant.


    Her heart, it can be said, is very tangled.


    She''s so confused that she doesn''t know what she''s doing.


    "If you have this person, you will only get better if you stay away from this person."


    Yuanshan said, deeply afraid that she would not believe it, she said again, "or I''ll give you a general examination?"


    "No more."


    The doctor''s words alerted her.


    far from?


    She should stay away from Gu Jinnian


    Forget how she went back. Anyway, Susha fell asleep on the bed and felt that there was someone beside the bed. This kind of subconscious sleep is really terrible. You know there is someone nearby, but you can''t open your eyes.


    Su Xia is not a superstitious person, but now, she feels that her throat is pinched and she can''t extricate herself.


    She entered a beautiful palace.


    The people around her dressed up to attend, as if they were participating in a huge dinner party, shuttling through the blue sea of the lake, she saw the woman standing there, at a loss.


    In an instant, I was stunned.


    The woman is as like as two peas, even if the corners of her mouth float.


    In an instant, the woman stood there, her legs couldn''t move, she looked at her so straight, she was wearing a white wedding dress, with a light makeup, looking forward to it, as if waiting for the arrival of who.


    The ring on her hand stung her.


    She raised her hand and looked at her finger, as if the ring was tailor-made for her. It seemed that someone had said, "if you want to like it, I''ll give you as many as you want!"


    "No one gives so many rings to get married."


    Who is she talking to.


    All of a sudden, the whole party was in a commotion. Her eyes fell back on the woman, and a stranger appeared on the stage.


    I was arguing with her.


    But the woman''s light eyes didn''t seem to pay attention to the troublemaker at all.


    She is very beautiful, that kind of self-confident beauty, people can not leave the eyes.


    As if through the air, she said to her, "welcome back, Susha!"


    In the dark, the night was hazy with warmth. It was dark as if something was overwhelming. The man stood there and looked at her in his sleep. The tender side appeared like water. He reached out and touched her cheek, as if only in this way could she get a little closer to him.


    Even if... Her Susha doesn''t remember her at all.


    But it''s good that she''s around.


    The mobile phone in the pocket rang. The man frowned at the vibration, took out the mobile phone, looked at her, and turned to answer the phone outside.


    "Young master, it wasn''t the criminal who confessed his guilt in the last shooting. We found that..."


    ¡­¡­


    Mental hospital.


    Nanmingzhu has never seen such a powerful scene. After so many years here, she seems to have forgotten what she looked like when she was shining.


    "Miss Nan, our young master, please --" Nan Mingzhu saw the man in front of him. He was wearing a suit and standing upright in front of him. The light reflected the angle. A few minutes later, she remembered who the man was.


    It''s Gu Jinnian.


    But it''s no use to think of it. She has been carried away. When the pain hit, she was thrown into a black room.


    That room, she knows where it is. In order to prevent the patients from committing suicide and going crazy, the mental hospital will put them all in a room called "heaven should not" and "earth should not work".


    Some people are in this place, driven crazy.


    And very few people will survive in this place.


    Because for a month.


    What kind of torture it is to leave the crazy people here this month. She was a little afraid, not because she was thrown into this room, but because the air here was very bad. I don''t know if anyone had ever died here.


    Bang, the airtight iron door just closed, and the whole place was dark.


    Her heart was beating, she didn''t know whether she should act like a fool or show her true face. She hesitated.


    Suddenly, the dark room suddenly lit up,

 Chapter 534

    On the video, the terrible way of killing people with blood type is playing.


    In the 3D effect, I feel that those people are killing people in front of her. The blood can overflow out of the whole screen, and she finally vomites


    Oh!


    Vomit even gastric juice to spit out, but the surrounding sound is still focused.


    She held the corner. Because of the reason just now, the whole person was scared. In the final analysis, even if she was not afraid of anything, she would still feel timid when she saw this, even if she didn''t care at all.


    "Master Gu, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me..."


    She didn''t dare to watch or even listen to her voice. She thought she would take a gun and shoot to kill quickly, but she never knew that there were so many ways to kill.


    What does Gu Jinnian want?


    Do you punish her with this?


    If so, then his goal has been achieved, and she is really afraid.


    "Nanmingzhu, if you think so, I''ll let you go! You dream -- "


    The sound pierced the room and shook the soul.


    "I tell you, it''s not enough!"


    After listening to it, she felt that her whole body was shaking. She had heard Gu Jinnian''s method, and she didn''t think he was joking with her any more.


    On the contrary, she began to regret why she did not leak. She would be found out that the man had already served his sentence. She saw it with her own eyes.


    Why? What about Gu Jin''s annual meeting?


    Naturally, she doesn''t feel that she can let Gu Jinnian stop just by escaping. After all, if there is no sufficient evidence, men will not use this method to deal with her.


    She supported the wall, and her spirit was scared out of her wits. At this time, she was besieged.


    The smell of vomiting, in her mouth for a long time did not disperse, very sour.


    I''m not reconciled.


    But now, the present predicament, let her whole person out of the dazzling moment, because her all, have been robbed.


    Her lover fell into the hands of others.


    Her father, occupied by others.


    Even her mother, whom she always respected, tried to take her life every minute.


    But she can''t die. She''s going to get it all back.


    By the way, her book.


    In front of a gray, she was eventually tortured by the lack of physical strength, fainted.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    airport.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao looks at the man standing in front of him and a group of people accompanying him. She is a little annoyed and asks the man who comes to pick up the plane, "you say our customer is him?"


    "Yes, young master ye, you come from the secluded city. Cheng Xiaoxiao, don''t be silly. These days, young master Ye''s itinerary is all arranged by you."


    She never thought that this time to her blow, so big.


    "Yeh, young master is our VIP. It''s related to his future investment. You have to work hard these days."


    The supervisor sent her to pick up her, and followed her with a strong voice to say that, and said so, all around the Lord Ye, the short.


    He said he had a headache.


    No one knows yazun better than she does, but she never thought that even if she was wandering around, she tried her best to avoid the existence of this task in front of her, and even... Escaped from all the places related to him, but still


    Fate, is joking with her!


    "The director attaches great importance to this trip. Cheng Xiaoxiao, the happiness of all of us is in your hands. You must accompany us well!"


    Leng Buding suddenly receives a look in his eyes. When Cheng Xiaoxiao looks at her, he looks at Yezun looking at her.


    Looking at each other with four eyes, it seems that there is no previous feeling at all.


    She just hates this person.


    If it wasn''t for work, she really didn''t want to see him all her life.


    Not long after she got off the plane, her mobile phone just turned on. Suddenly, a bell rang in her ear, and she regained her mind. Looking at the man above, she turned to one side to answer the phone with her mobile phone.


    You can imagine who it is.


    "Mommy, did you miss your plane? Why do I always turn off the phone when I call you so long? "


    "Mommy''s plane is late, so you call me and I turn it off all the time." Her sweet voice slowly sounded, not impatient, "did you go home with my uncle? Or eat out on the sly? "


    Cheng xueruo looks at the milk tea in front of her. She really doesn''t know how Mommy knows. She steals milk tea outside. Mommy must be watching around, but she likes to drink milk tea, but Mommy won''t let her, "Mommy, my uncle and I have gone home. If you don''t believe me, I''ll let my uncle answer the phone."


    Her voice didn''t fall, already went to call Zhang Chen to answer the phone, that head still Leng, Zhang Chen''s voice hit, "get off the plane?"


    "Well."


    Xi Xi chattered about something, like to let Zhang Chen testify, dancing, the man looked at her one eye, "I tell your mommy something, you sit here."


    "Good --!"


    Walking to the side of the quiet position, Zhang Chen thought, "little, you didn''t encounter anything?"


    What happened.


    She really met.


    But now, Zhang Chen can''t help her, tell him no doubt to let him worry, "nothing, the company has received me, wait a few days, finish the task can go home."


    "Then go to the hotel and text me."


    "Good --!"


    For so many years, Zhang Chen is by her side. She has treated him as her brother, and there is almost no secret between them.


    But this time, she lied.


    Forget it, it''s just a few days. After all, it''s been a long time. Besides, it''s been a long time. Yazun has a confidant beside him. The affair between him and her ended three years ago.


    So, there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Hung up the phone, she ran to the trunk side in a hurry, the staff pushed the trunk down in front of her, subconsciously she raised her hand to pick it up, but someone took the lead.


    "I''ll --!"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao''s hand so touched him, she almost subconsciously back, to keep up with the man''s step, the whole person still some helpless appearance, after all, his luggage, why should he help.


    Even everyone present was stunned.


    Because yazun''s luggage is carried by his subordinates, and... Because Cheng Xiaoxiao is a staff member, their purpose is to serve yazun, so naturally they will not carry things for Cheng Xiaoxiao.


    But things are pushed by yazun. At this time, you look at me and I look at you. You are all at a loss.


    Maybe young master Yezun has a good upbringing in his heart, so he helps girls carry things?


    Why didn''t you find that young master Yezun had such good accomplishment before?


    "I''ll do it myself!"


    "What does a girl mention?"

 Chapter 535

    The man''s words, let that head follow of bodyguard all Lengshen.


    Not only sentimental, this young master... Take a fancy to this little assistant? After all, a big man suddenly expresses his attitude towards a woman, and others can see through it at a glance.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao''s hand is frozen there, because yazun not only doesn''t give her her luggage, but drags all the way. She looks at the back of the other end and has no way to catch up with her. "I''ll do it myself!"


    Whispered words, sandwiched in the sound of her running and panting, made people feel like they were scratched by something. Yezun turned back and looked at her, "Cheng Xiaoxiao, I said before, don''t talk to me when running --!"


    She didn''t know what he meant. After all, the brain never existed in front of him. Her mind was so confused that she stared at him.


    Suddenly, for a moment, she seemed to think of a little bit.


    ¡ª¡ªCheng Xiaoxiao, what are you gasping for?


    ¡ª¡ªRun up the stairs.


    ¡ª¡ªDon''t talk to me after running.


    ¡ª¡ªWhy?


    ¡ª¡ªI told you not to.


    ¡­¡­


    Although she still doesn''t know what he meant by this sentence, she can stare at his eyes and don''t know why she always feels abnormal.


    At the moment of eye contact, she lowered her head eagerly. Even today, she can still recall the past that belongs to them at some time.


    Like time did not go long, because some things printed in the heart, there is no way to peel.


    She licked her lips and took a deep breath. She was actually chattering on the other side.


    It seems that in the past three years, people who care about her have changed from Su Xia to Xi Xi. She really thinks that Xi Xi is the one Su Xia sent to replace her.


    Some moist eyes, she pursed her lips, may be so a moment of warmth, wantonly diffuse in her body, she forced a smile, "I suddenly hungry, so want to eat something to go back."


    In the distance, the man in a black suit stopped and stood, and his eyes fell on the thin woman.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then Mommy will finish her meal early and go back..."


    Xi Xi''s voice is soft. Every sentence pokes into Cheng Xiaoxiao''s heart. She holds her mobile phone tightly. Maybe she gives her the courage not to shrink back, or she pacifies her restless heart. Anyway, after all kinds of thoughts, she clearly realizes that she can''t lose this job or Xi Xi Xi.


    So she had to work hard.


    "Don''t worry. Mommy will call you back." She said something choking, because when she thought of all her experiences, in fact, Xi Xi should not have accompanied her to experience these.


    When I found out that she was pregnant, she had been four months. She was very thin, and her stomach didn''t show much when she was three or four months old. In addition, in the early stage of pregnancy, she didn''t react to pregnancy.


    At that time, things interfered too much, hindered her normal thoughts, and then found that she had a Xi Xi, it had been four months.


    At that time, she fainted and was sent to the hospital. Zhang Chen told her that when she was four months pregnant, she looked frightened.


    The child came unprepared.


    She can''t have it.


    But at that time, there was no doctor willing to help her with the operation. It seemed that this child was an indispensable existence in her life.


    She could not avoid her, just as she could not avoid yazun.


    "Mm-hmm, goodbye, mummy, MEDA."


    Hang up the phone, Cheng Xiaoxiao tears can no longer hold back, may be alone outside, feel unaccompanied, hang up the phone and feel empty, that kind of helplessness, lingering in my heart.


    She''s not a strong person, never was.


    The lacrimal gland is full, even in such a noisy environment, she can''t stop her tears at the moment.


    Crying sad, all of a sudden from the beginning to listen to hand over a tissue, "Miss, you are so beautiful, tears can not be suitable for you."


    Voice, with a bit of banter.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao raises his head, and the tears like drops fall down. He looks at the person in front of him. He is wearing a handsome punk coat, and his whole body is black.


    When I noticed the man''s face, I only looked at the well-defined cheek, bright and dark, with some light in her eyes that she couldn''t see through, but I don''t know why, as if I could be absorbed by him at a glance.


    In front of this man, like a poppy, because it has a bright spot, let people move their eyes in the past.


    "Miss, I''m easily embarrassed if you stare at me like this."


    Her face inexplicably a red, don''t open eyes, "I''m sorry."


    "Wipe it. I cry like a little cat. I don''t know. I think I bullied you." Because she is sitting outside the airport. There are many people who have got off the plane and don''t know where to go,


    And she cried with tears all over her face, and the handsome man appeared in front of her, so she was inadvertently focused on all eyes.


    She took the tissue. "Thank you."


    "It''s my pleasure to serve beautiful women."


    In the distance, yazun, who was originally telling the airport staff to deliver paper towels to Cheng Xiaoxiao, stood there.

 Chapter 536

    "Young master, do you need to go now?"


    The man''s eyes fixed on the man''s back, put the original kerchief in his pocket, turned and left.


    The staff standing at the other end, a face circle.


    So what should she do now?


    Why don''t you leave without saying anything?


    Forget it, it''s estimated that the couple are upset. Now... Is it jealous?


    Cheng Xiaoxiao noticed a line of sight, tour past, just looking at a woman in uniform standing there, toward her smile.


    That smile, a little oozing.


    "Is this your first time here?"


    The man suddenly asked.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao raises his eyes and looks back at the man. He thought he would leave after he sent a paper towel. But who knows, this man just looks like they are very familiar, so he sits down.


    She is not a person who can get acquainted with strangers very quickly, and she hates that kind of approach, because she is a slow-moving person, just like he is sitting next to his seat, which is actually the seat for others, but I don''t know why the first reaction is that he should escape.


    Even sitting there, she had this idea.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao''s body moved uneasily to one side, "Sir, thank you for your tissue. I suddenly remembered that the person who came to pick me up was waiting for me in the parking lot. I went first."


    There are two reasons for this.


    First, it''s not sure whether the person in front of you is a good person or a bad person. After all, the airport is full of fish and eyes. Who knows what kind of person the person in front of you will be. Some time ago, she saw quite a lot of women and children abducting and trafficking. Although it may not be common at the airport, maybe senior group members commit crimes by this way of chatting up?


    So she needs to tell her clearly that there are people around her, so don''t make up her mind.


    Second, no matter what the reason is, the man gave her a paper towel. She could not ignore the kindness, so she expressed her gratitude.


    She didn''t have much luggage, so she lifted her ass and left.


    The man stared at her back, and the corner of his mouth was hooked.


    Interesting.


    So the people here are so interesting.


    He hadn''t met such an interesting person for a long time, which was in line with his taste. He took out his mobile phone and made a call in the past, "brother, I''m going to stay here for a while longer."


    He looked at the end of the wallet, went to the black wallet in his hand, weighed, "brother, I won''t tell you, there are still things to be busy."


    The head did not know what to scold him, and then looked at him with a smile hanging up the phone.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    With the trend of wolf in the back and tiger in the front, Cheng Xiaoxiao can only stop a car by the side of the road, "master, go to Xincheng Hotel --!"


    "All right."


    In the distance, the black car just came out of the parking lot. Looking at Qianli''s figure, she got on the car and caught up with her. In the car, there were two people who were the bodyguards just now.


    "You said the young master came back just now. Did you get angry?"


    "I don''t know."


    "You don''t care about the young master at first sight. I tell you, the young master''s anger is not good for us." The man was very experienced and said, "I tell you, this woman must have something to do with the young master. Otherwise, how could the young master let us protect her?"


    "No, no, I can smell adultery."


    "Get out of here --!"


    The car soon arrived at the hotel, but Cheng Xiaoxiao encountered a problem. Her wallet fell out. She searched all over her bag, even the driver''s car, but she couldn''t find her wallet.


    "Miss, I''m going to pick up someone later. If you can''t find your wallet, you can pay by mobile phone."


    She knows the truth, and she doesn''t want to delay other people''s affairs, but the most important thing is that her mobile phone was stuffed in that wallet by her. Now that the wallet is gone, the mobile phone will naturally disappear.


    She looked at the high-rise buildings in front of her, frowning. Although the driver was urging her, she really had no money. The towering buildings covered the sky, making it impossible for people to see the sun. She also felt that they had brought haze, because she couldn''t find who she should look for.


    After all, even if she was the person in charge of the company, she didn''t know the phone number of others. Now she lost her room card.


    Tonight, I don''t know where to stay.


    "Master, that... I lost my wallet and mobile phone. Can I..."


    Shifu is a middle-aged man in his forties. When he heard that the woman wanted to take a Bawang car, she had a low income. Who knew that the man didn''t give money, so he just got off the car and dragged her down. "I haven''t seen a Bawang car, little girl. Don''t think you''re a woman. I don''t dare to do anything about you. Tell me what to do."


    Originally, the car in the back wanted to withdraw. After all, the car had arrived. How could I know what the fat uncle said angrily when there was such a scene in front of him.


    "Damn, what''s wrong with the moth again --!"


    Men open the window, because the distance is too far, they don''t know what happened, but from the lip, it seems that Miss Cheng has been saying sorry.


    Sorry


    "Now what? If Miss Cheng doesn''t go upstairs, we can''t make it


    "Is it hard to wait here for them to finish their quarrel before we leave?" The man stroked his stomach, "I didn''t eat all day to meet the young master today. My God, I''m starving."


    "Shut up."


    "... what do you say?"


    "I look as if I haven''t given any money."


    "Look at... Anyone with a clear eye can see it, otherwise you think something can happen." It''s only for the sake of money that drivers and passengers have trouble.


    The man in the driver''s seat took a look at the man beside him. "Look, you are so powerful. You can go down and send her some money."


    "Money? I? Come on, I''ll go down. Won''t the young master be helped? "


    "What else?"


    "How can I know? If I know, I''ll be your boss."


    Two people look sad. If the young master doesn''t take good care of them and doesn''t allow her to know, they are really... Troublesome.


    It''s a hard nut to crack in a hundred years.


    The man in the driver''s seat saw that it couldn''t work. It couldn''t work for so many people. He took his wallet and wanted to go down. Who knew that he suddenly watched a sports car gallop out.


    Then, out of the seat came a man.


    So they passed their car and came to Miss Cheng.


    Shit, hero saves beauty!

 Chapter 537

    The hero saves a beauty?


    It''s a bit too old-fashioned, but these three words alone are enough to kill everything, because girls eat this, whether strong or weak. Take this move to ensure that they can capture girls.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao looks at the man who comes out horizontally, and recognizes him at the first sight.


    The man accosted at the airport just now, unexpectedly, he followed her.


    She deliberately did not go to see him, and discussed with the driver''s uncle, "master, do you think you can wait for a while, I contact my colleagues, let him come."


    "How do you contact him? Haven''t you lost all your cell phones? "


    Sometimes, the world really won''t give women much tolerance, just like at this moment, when this sentence comes out, the driver seems to seize one of her weaknesses, "you''re not robbing my mobile phone, are you?"


    The more you talk, the more ridiculous.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao really doesn''t know what to do?


    "No, I have to call the police!"


    "Master, you don''t need the police to deal with this matter!" She wanted to stop the driver. After all, she lost her wallet, even her passport and ID card. Now if she was sent to the police station, wouldn''t she be regarded as a black house?


    But she came here honestly, and if she was sent back because of this, it''s really unreasonable.


    But he had turned around and wanted to call the police, but suddenly he was blocked by someone, "why do you have to go to the police station for such a small thing? I''ll give you the money for her car! Five hundred, is that enough? "


    Before the driver said how much money, the man had already stuffed a stack of banknotes in his wallet. The driver took the thick stack. It''s not 500 yuan, but there are hundreds of yuan, maybe thousands of yuan.


    "More, more..."


    Maybe people don''t want to give them so much, and the driver doesn''t dare to take them all. After all, when he comes here from the airport, he doesn''t even have more than 100 people, and he accepts so much for no reason.


    "Not enough?"


    "Enough, enough."


    "Enough. What are you doing here?"


    The driver liked to smile and put the money into his pocket. He was afraid that the man would suddenly repent and drove away from the scene.


    The driver went away.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao, who was standing there, didn''t know what to do. The fare was only fifty yuan, but the man just gave him a lot of money.


    Does he have a lot of money to burn?


    How to pay back the money?


    If she came here, she would give him all the money. Maybe it''s not enough.


    She hesitated, after all, is not a person who likes to owe others kindness, "Sir, I will return the money to you, but you just gave a little too much, I only return my own car money to you."


    After all, it was he who played cool, pretended to be a big man and gave money to others, not himself.


    Why did she pay back all that extra money.


    It''s not stupid to think about yourself.


    "Well, you want to pay me back?" The man stood in front of her and held out his hand, "give it to me..."


    "You know I..." she was a little annoyed, but this person has only seen two sides. It seems that she shouldn''t treat others with such an attitude. "I''ll find a colleague later and pay you back."


    "So, are you really the same as the driver''s uncle, the overlord car?"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao, "... Sir, I didn''t say that I would not return the money, but as a big man, you slandered me casually because of dozens of yuan, and you have no quality --!"


    The man sniffed the words and laughed. His pretty eyebrows suddenly spread out. "Since you promised to pay me back, I''m not in a hurry, but when will your colleague come? I''ve been flying all morning. Now I''m a little hungry, you see..."


    "If you want to eat, you can go to the hotel. Don''t worry, I won''t run."


    "You and I are strangers. If you don''t believe me, I can''t believe you. Do you think I can''t run? If I finish eating and find you missing, how can I recover my loss? "


    Cheng is stingy and wants to scold others. He drives such a luxurious sports car and cares about dozens of yuan.


    Rich people are really fussy.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "You have to stay with me until your colleagues come to you."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao, "... Never leave?"


    The man shrugged his shoulders, and his slender eyebrows flashed with ambiguous breath. He suddenly bent down and said, "of course, except for some inconveniences."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao, "..."


    In the distance, "Damn, this man... Is this to seduce Miss Cheng?"


    "Don''t say that women can''t stand it. I''m a big man who has goose bumps."


    "Well, do you want to report to the young master now?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Dark lights in the secluded city this place, it seems really unusual, just out of the mental hospital, but at the moment, it is dark.


    In the car, two people, one in front of the other.


    From time to time, voices came out.


    Sitting in the car, Gu Jinnian looked coldly at what he had in his hand. Suddenly, he listened to the wonderful way of chasing women that Bolun was chirping there. He said coldly, "why don''t I know you have such rich feelings?"


    Bolun was splashed with a basin of water and forced to smile, "young master, there are many things you don''t know."


    I also have a good market.


    "Young master, I think this move can really be used. You see, although she doesn''t remember you now, maybe with external stimulation, she can remember what you have done for her..."


    The hero saves a beauty?


    It''s really useless to use it on Su Xia.


    Su Xia has nothing to do all day long. These days, she feels that she has gained a lot of weight by lying in bed. She asked the nurse for a hand to say, "Miss Su, your hand."


    This is an electronic scale, specially for weighing.


    I don''t know where the nurse came from. She reached for it and said, "thank you."


    "You are so thin, and you need to weigh yourself at any time?"


    "I feel a lot fatter recently." Su Xia thought of her stomach meat, a little headache, originally she this person, is not fat to eat, she has been so self righteous.


    As a result, who knows, when I came to Youcheng, I felt that my weight was increasing day by day. When I took a bath just now, I felt that I had more meat on my stomach.


    She didn''t manage her weight very much before, because she thought that she couldn''t eat fat, so she was very arrogant. I don''t know if she is old, so her metabolism is slow, so there will be such and such changes.


    She looked at Su Xia''s slim figure, not to mention how envious, "you are not fat."


    "Fat, fat."


    "Well, I don''t understand what you thin people think." The nurse stroked her head. If they were all fat, she might not have to live. "By the way, Miss Su, is the neck not painful recently? I heard you went to psychiatry yesterday, didn''t you? "

 Chapter 538

    I didn''t expect that I went to the psychiatric department yesterday, and it was known so soon.


    In fact, she didn''t want others to know, so even Chen Jie didn''t say it. In her heart, it was just a guess. What''s more, the doctor told herself that yesterday.


    She''s struggling, too.


    "I had a headache a few days ago, so I went to see a doctor."


    "Headache?" The nurse asked her with concern. Her eyes were already focused on her. She was afraid that she would miss a little bit of her details. "What''s the matter now? If you really have a headache, why don''t I take you to a detailed examination. "


    "No, it''s much better now."


    "Miss Su, this headache is not a small problem. You can rest assured that you don''t need to queue up. Mr. Gu has already taken care of it. You can do whatever you want."


    "Gu Jinnian also knows?"


    "Yes, Mr. Gu took care of it when he left."


    When she left, she and Gu Jinnian didn''t see each other very often during this period of time. It was as if she was missing such a person in her life. Suddenly, this person disappeared.


    But he is Gu Jinnian, not an existence ignored by the heat. Listening to the nurse''s words, she caught the point, "has he been here?"


    "Miss Su, don''t you know? Last night, Mr. Gu was with you all the time. These days, as long as you are in the evening, Mr. Gu will come to see you. However, I think Mr. Gu is very busy in the daytime these days, and I don''t see many people in the hospital... "


    The nurse spoke to Gu Jinnian. In her eyes, the woman in front of her was Gu Jinnian''s heart, not a casual woman.


    She should be good.


    But Susha didn''t know.


    Is it too much sleep?


    How can such a big man share a room with him and not find out by himself?


    It shouldn''t be.


    "Miss Su, I almost forgot. Recently, the young master said that if you have something to look for him, you can call him. The young master''s mobile phone will turn on for you 24 hours --"


    Clearly there is no ambiguous atmosphere, but I don''t know why, this word comes out, but it makes people blush and heartbeat inexplicably.


    Turn her on 24 hours?


    Have her call him?


    What are you talking about?


    "I see." Undoubtedly, this is not the time to explain her relationship with Gu Jinnian, so the more she explains, the darker it is, Su Xia chooses to accept it.


    "I''ll go out first, Miss Su. You can have a rest --!"


    "Well."


    After closing the door, Susha sat there in silence. The doctor''s words made her nervous.


    Bang.


    I don''t know what''s coming from outside. She listens to a sound outside the window, but it''s not very loud, so she can''t hear it coming from there.


    Until, the next second, the woman stood in front of her.


    Only then did she know who the news just came from.


    "How did you get in?" As far as she knows, entering this hospital is not a simple matter, but where did she come from?


    Thinking of seeing her in the corridor last time, Su Xia was a little nervous.


    "These people of Gu Jinnian want to stop me? Young granny, you look down on me too much -- " The woman was afraid of the dust on her body, and then swaggered up to Su Xia. Although she called her little grandmother, she didn''t show any respect for others. Instead, she was more arrogant. She looked at the fresh fruits and vegetables in front of Su Xia and took one very impolitely. "Little grandmother has a good rest here, Poor young master. I worry about what happened to you every day. I don''t know how many nights I haven''t had a good sleep


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''ll take you back, of course --!" She is also straightforward, sitting there, eyes fall on Su Xia.


    "I can''t go yet."


    I didn''t expect that Su Xia would refuse her so soon. She was slightly surprised, but she didn''t show it. "You know the means of the young master. Whatever she wants, whether she can get it or not, will belong to him in the end. I advise you not to refuse me so foolishly."


    Don''t know why, Su Xia in front of her, momentum suddenly weak, "even if it is to go, I am also aboveboard walk, follow you with these means to leave, do you think I will?"


    "Don''t you think you want to leave openly and honestly, and Gu Jinnian can let you go?" She sneered at Su Xia''s stupidity, "to tell you the truth, the young master can''t agree with him. If he knows the relationship between you and the young master, can he keep you around? I advise you to be smart, Susha


    "When you talk to me with such an attitude, how will he deal with you?"


    She knows that she can''t say that the woman in front of her, after all, has been around Nan Mingyi for so many years. If she doesn''t have some means, it''s impossible.


    Sometimes, women are harder to deal with than men.


    If the enemy is a woman, she has all kinds of means to deal with you.


    A woman stares at her. Although she seldom deals with her, she knows her temperament. She can''t be forced, and she can''t be easily persuaded. She''s ready for a long and protracted war. However, her first attempt seems not good.


    "I''ve conveyed the young master''s words to you." She picked up and put down the apple in her hand, "and I forgot to tell you that the young master is ill and is now in this hospital."


    "You''d better figure it out as soon as possible. When the young master of Yesheng saw that you and that adulterer were courting each other, he didn''t pay attention to them and killed them."


    The woman warned.


    Susha clenched her fist. Every time she saw this woman, it was no good.


    This time, the bad thing is that nanmingyi is in this hospital.


    So Gu Jinnian may meet her at any time, and at any time


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanshan, who is sitting in the office, is restless because of yesterday''s words. She thinks she is a bit radical. After all, when she doesn''t understand Gu Jinnian''s trend, she shouldn''t say something to Su Xia.


    Now all of them will be able to catch the enemy. I don''t know who in the hospital disclosed that Su Xia came here yesterday to see a doctor. Now the president is asking her to give a report on Su Xia''s examination.


    She was a little depressed. After all, when Su Xia came here to see a doctor yesterday, she didn''t do a general examination for her. Where did she go to summarize the examination report.


    She felt that she had dug a hole, and she was also hurt by Su Xia.


    But I can''t help it. The director will have such instructions. It''s conceivable who assigned them. If we reveal our motives now, Gu Jinnian will not be able to take them down, and his previous achievements will be wasted.


    He didn''t want to.


    For the first time in her life, she made a false examination report, which was very slow. Every one of them needed to be carefully evaluated. After all, people like the Dean could not be easily fooled by her.


    But after thinking about it, I might as well go to find Su Xia directly.


    As soon as I knocked on the door, there was a lot of noise inside.

 Chapter 539

    It''s like a quarrel.


    She is not a person who likes to listen to the corner, but I don''t know whether it is because the other party is Su Xia, or because she is Gu Jinnian''s woman, so I especially want to know what happened inside.


    She looked along both sides of the corridor. In a quiet afternoon, the environment was lonely, empty and empty. When she came here just now, she saw several bodyguards who were originally guarding outside the ward meeting to have dinner. On the way, she was still arguing about some sci-fi movies.


    At this moment, I''ve just come downstairs. I''m sure I won''t come up for a while.


    For doctors and nurses, the doctor''s time is a rest time, and the nurse''s time is a shift, and no one will come.


    Knowing what everyone has been doing in this period of time, it seems that she can''t help but be a little bold.


    Standing there like no one else, she wanted to find out something, because she heard the voice of quarrel in it. The voice sounds like a woman''s.


    Can not stand in that minute, suddenly in front of the door opened.


    The sky was dim, and the light set off in a trance. It seemed as if there was fog outside. Even on the corridor, it seemed bleak and lonely, as if you could not see people clearly.


    Su Xia''s eyes were shining, looking at the woman in the doctor''s clothes, motionless. Obviously, at this time, her sudden appearance did not remind her who she was.


    Back and forth, there are at least hundreds of doctors in this hospital. She thinks that she has come to the wrong place, and her eyes are a little surprised. The woman is so tall that she is half a head taller than her. She looks up at her, and does not wait for her to speak. She takes the lead in saying, "doctor, would you like to see me?"


    "Miss Su, it''s me --!" A woman''s voice is soft and beautiful, and there are some feelings she doesn''t understand in it. It seems that she is gnashing her teeth.


    In Su Xia''s intuition, she only thought that she had heard the wrong thing. The voice was around her ear. Although she forgot what attitude she was talking about at that time, her words were not clear.


    She heard it clearly, and instantly overlapped her eyes on her again.


    it''s me.


    It is obvious that this remark is a recognition of her rather than a recognition of the wrong person.


    Su Xia feels that she is not polite to ask a familiar person who you are, but she doesn''t know where to think of this person. There are many people in the hospital every day, either An''an''s doctor or about to become her own doctor... So she secretly takes a look at the doctor''s name on her chest.


    ¡ª¡ªYuanshan.


    She seems to have heard the name somewhere. In front of her eyes, she suddenly had the impression that she was a psychiatrist before.


    I consulted her about something.


    She gave herself a suggestion at that time... Until yesterday when she knew it, she was in a nightmare all night and couldn''t get away.


    Maybe it''s really because of the pressure in her heart, she thinks the dream is terrible.


    However, she didn''t expect that the psychiatrist would come to her in person, so she looked at her and waited for her.


    "It''s a bit abrupt for me to come to you today. Yesterday you asked me about some things. Mr. Gu was a little worried about your condition, so he wanted me to give you a detailed treatment plan. But... You know, yesterday we just talked about a few words. If we only knew your symptoms from a few words, it was really difficult for me." Yuanshan knew her strength, so she didn''t do such a thing.


    She heard her saying that master Gu asked her to draw up a treatment plan for her?


    She''s not sick. What''s her treatment plan?


    "So you came to me?"


    Su Xia is not a fool. Naturally, people come to find themselves for a reason.


    "I want to... Miss Su, if you have time, can you do a general examination, so that I can make a treatment plan and make a good job --!"


    She pause, looking at her still silent, do not know whether to understand or not, "the Dean urged a little urgent, I also have nothing to do, will want to ask Miss Su to help."


    That pathetic look, really with how much injustice.


    Su Xia is not a hard hearted person, but this help really can''t help. How to say, the first is that she doesn''t feel sick at all. In fact, she doesn''t like the examination. Moreover, if something is really detected, she is not ready to meet it.


    But now, it seems that this person really can''t refuse.


    Because her eager eyes, can''t ignore.


    But she''s not sick.


    What kind of tests to do.


    Obviously, the doctor''s eyes were particularly embarrassed. "Doctor, check it out. I''ll explain this to Gu Jinnian."


    Yuan Shan''s eyes were fixed on the consulting room at that end, but she didn''t find anyone. She heard the quarrel just now. Did she hear it wrong?


    "Doctor?"


    The original shandun, she looked at her, "in this case, please Miss Su, I have something else, I''ll go first."


    "Good bye."


    Back in the ward, Su Xia wanted to find her mobile phone, but she didn''t find it.


    Mingming, I just put it here. Was it taken away by... That woman? She doesn''t show anything on the surface, but she hates it in her heart. Although there is no secret in her mobile phone, the only way is to make phone calls and brush the news. But without her mobile phone, how can she spend her boring afternoon.


    Without a mobile phone, she couldn''t find Gu Jinnian, but after all, she agreed to others. If she didn''t say anything, she didn''t know when to solve the problem. Because of her own reasons, Su Xia would have a bad conscience.


    She thought about it and thought of someone.


    It happens that he''s here and can be found through him.


    Open the door, just want to rush out, but was hit by a wall of meat, suddenly, the body a bounce back, barely stand up straight body, this just notice in front of the black clothes, only at that time, her forehead hit feeling head broken blood, covering the forehead tears are about to fall down.


    After all, it''s momentum. It''s enough.


    "What''s the matter? Flustered? " The voice came from her head. It was a familiar voice. She did not know how many times she had heard it in her dream. Before she had time to think about it, she heard him say it.


    "Where did it hit? Let me see. "


    Listening to the voice, she was excited. What hit where, he had a look?


    She wanted to look up and say no, it''s nothing, but the next second, the big hands suddenly covered her forehead, and it was very natural to stick them on her hands. She subconsciously pulled back her hands, a little nervous, because it was clear that the hot temperature passed from her hands to her whole body.

 Chapter 540

    I feel uneasy.


    Can draw back own hand, just gave him an opportunity, so follow her forehead, intimate contact, is rubbing her forehead... Strength is gentle.


    Her eyes straight, so along the slender hand, fell on him, today he wore a simple casual clothes, but the same, is black.


    There seems to be a kind of potential magic on the man, which attracts all her eyes. For a moment, she forgot that she should push him away.


    It seems that there is a bond between them. His fingers, his voice, just like the taste of his body, are so nostalgic.


    Wide palm, caressing her.


    She was stunned for a moment. No one had ever rubbed her forehead like that. There was something in her heart. She couldn''t control it. She just felt that at that moment, she wanted to jump into his arms.


    The next second, she was frightened by what she thought.


    She began to worry. How could she be so cheeky? What was she thinking? That''s Gu Jinnian, who can''t get close to him. If she doesn''t want to hurt him, she should keep a distance from him.


    After all, what nanmingyi sent someone to tell her today is not in vain.


    She is well aware of the situation.


    She doesn''t know Gu Jinnian''s strength, but out of instinct, she doesn''t want Gu Jinnian to get hurt, so... She doesn''t want him to involve in anything risky.


    "Are you better?"


    "That..." she stepped back, subconsciously avoiding the man''s touch, her round eyes looking at him, his hands still keep the original position, but, because she stepped back, so the distance is a little far away.


    "Much better." Some embarrassed, she deliberately avoid sight, no longer look at him. She reached out and rubbed her forehead. Just now, such a building, sure enough, had a big bag. Now it''s bulging. When she rubbed it, she felt as if she had touched the goose egg. It''s very big.


    On the other hand, she looks at Gu Jinnian. His eyes are still looking at her, as if to see a hole in her.


    In fact, she hated that. It seemed that she had seen through all her thoughts when she was by Gu Jinnian''s side. She had no chance to cover up, but she couldn''t say it directly.


    At last, she looked at him and said, "Mr. Gu, you are just in time. I have something to tell you."


    Now, she is very happy to find Gu Jinnian directly.


    Mr. Gu?


    He didn''t expect that after such a long time, the first opening sentence was Mr. Gu. He couldn''t help thinking of Bolen''s proposal.


    How about a hero?


    When he wanted to send it out, he felt that he must be crazy. He took back his hand and stuffed it into his trouser pocket again. He seemed to be a little nervous, but he looked forward to it a little more.


    "He said


    The man''s this word, but let Su Xia pause for a moment, it seems that the gas field is too strong, her whole person is at a loss, originally thought good lines, suddenly head blank.


    She just with a little bit of her own thoughts, will say, "that... I went to the psychiatric department yesterday, just feel a little bored ward, want to find someone to talk to, not that I''m sick..."


    ¡ª¡ªI''m not sick.


    I don''t know why. It sounds strange.


    But in any case, it would be nice for him to hear the words.


    "Then why don''t you come to me?"


    The nerve that she jumps out is about to run not to live, "ah?"


    "If you want to talk to someone, why don''t you come to me?" He explained, looking at her.


    Su Xia, "... I think you''ve been very busy these days, so... I don''t want to disturb you. In fact, there''s nothing wrong. I just think it''s boring to be alone."


    Her heart is disturbed, no matter what, she didn''t think that Gu Jinnian would talk to her like this, why didn''t she come to him?


    What can she say?


    In fact, I can feel that he is angry, but I don''t know how to say it. I can only follow my own ideas and explain.


    Seeing his uncertain face restored to its original appearance, she felt uneasy and relieved. Is it OK?


    "Remember, call me later when you want to talk to someone." He looked at her, his tall posture just bent down and rubbed her head, "do you hear me? Well


    All of a sudden, he leaned down, the thin cool breath came to his face, with a faint fragrance.


    Has been running into the side of Su Xia, she seems to be bewitched by her mind, nodded.


    In the distance, Chen Jie sees the man at the door and sees him kissing Su Xia from her point of view.


    Kiss.


    That man, no one else, is Gu Jinnian.


    The hand of the apple she was carrying was so vertical in a moment, and she looked at the man with jealousy. Does this man know what kind of woman Susha is?


    She was a little more disgusted with Susha.


    She had always thought that Susha had nothing to do with this man, but now it seems that it is not so.


    It''s a good way.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Jie''s memory of Su Xia is about three years ago when she was standing on the balcony of the villa in the sun in a floral dress in the summer.


    At that time, she was beautiful. Chen Jie had never seen such a beautiful girl, like a star, the kind of star shining on TV.


    Dazzling.


    As if all the lights were focused on her, her skirt swaying and dancing with the wind.


    For a time, the woman bathed in the sun, let her a woman are fascinated.


    This family has just moved here. She seldom came here before. Originally, because of the high price of the location, it has nothing to do with her. Besides, she has no car. It costs hundreds of yuan for a car to come here, so this place has become a mysterious and attractive garden of Eden.


    She has never been here, and naturally has never heard of this gentleman''s name. When she was sent in, she was still a little afraid. She felt that there was no doubt that there was a underworld like existence in such a place with so many people. Especially when she came in, the serious expressions of the bodyguards at the door deeply touched her heart.


    However, at the moment of seeing Susha, all her worries and fears dissipated.


    How can a beautiful woman be a underworld.


    The housekeeper told her that it was the woman she needed to take care of. Her role was undoubtedly to take care of her daily life. She said that she was not in good health and needed to take care of herself. Her daily life was listed in a table, and several A4 papers appeared in front of her eyes.


    She looked at the long form. For the first time, she felt that the woman in front of her was a little bitter.


    Is a person who is taken care of three meals a day, and even has to set the time and do everything well, really happy to live?

 Chapter 541

    You can imagine the answer.


    But she seems to think that she doesn''t care at all, and she is still very happy. She thinks that she thinks too much. In such an environment, how many people dream of it.


    Her life, even if she struggles to death all her life, she can''t get it.


    People''s jealousy will be formed subconsciously.


    Just like at that time, looking at her cold and beautiful face, she would feel that the world is really unfair, why the good things are owned by this woman.


    And she, compared with her, is really only standing beside her to serve others.


    Because the small doesn''t exist.


    Later, she gradually became familiar with her and thought that she was a lovely and frank girl with a good character. Both the maid and the housekeeper and security guard praised her very much. Like her, she bought her off.


    She can do a lot of things, such as painting, piano, even writing very well, no matter what tea art, but she seems to be beginning to become sad.


    Eyebrows are always tightly wrinkled together, like something unhappy.


    Later, she said, she was going to leave here.


    Even if it''s just a joke, after all.


    ... such a person, such a life, together with the feeling of being spoiled, she was very envious.


    Nan Mingyi, in fact, really dotes on her.


    Others can feel it.


    But she said she was going?


    This is how do not understand the treasure?


    Later, she began to tell her her plans one by one. She said that she really wanted to leave. It was not a joke. Even if she didn''t feel stupid about her ideas, she didn''t know if she was infected, so she agreed to her.


    Later, he left his hometown and came here?


    Is it worth it?


    She thinks sometimes.


    But until she met this man, she thought it was all worth it.


    Even if she leaves her hometown, even if... She will run counter to Su Xia in the end, but she is willing to fall for it.


    Sweet as malt.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chen Jie, what''s the matter with you? Absent minded? " Sister Rui has just coaxed An''an. Before she goes to sleep, An''an always clamors to eat misty food. When she is on the island, An''an has no snacks, so her favorite food is rice paste, which is made by herself. No, there is a kitchen here. Rice paste is easy to make. While she is sleeping, she is ready to help her get some rice paste. After all, she drinks milk every day.


    Just take the pot to go out, just looking at Chen Jie hiding steps there.


    Out of his wits, he almost hit the door.


    Because she is afraid that Rui will tell Su Xia about An''an, Chen Jie always tells her about Su Xia''s physical condition in front of Rui, so that she doesn''t disturb her casually.


    Women believe Chen Jie very much, and they are not very familiar with Su Xia, so it''s hard to disturb her directly.


    She always thought that Chen Jie had told Su Xia everything, so she didn''t go upstairs.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Jie looked at the woman at the door with that look in her eyes. She pulled the corners of her mouth and knew that she seemed to be a little happy. "It''s OK. Is Ann sleeping?"


    Sister Rui gently closed the door, and then stood there, "just fell asleep, shouting to see the little grandmother, this is not, you tell me the little grandmother''s condition is not good, so I did not take her up..."


    "Shh She leaned forward and looked at both sides of the corridor. "Here, we''d better not call Su Xia granny, just call her name --!"


    Sister Rui doesn''t know what she means. After all, it''s basic courtesy, and Su Xia is also her own little grandmother. If she calls her by her first name, it''s not very good.


    "Why?"


    "Su Xia has taken care of this. Maybe she has taken care of it. Now we don''t know whether ANN is safe or not. We''d better be careful. Our adults have nothing to do. We''re afraid that they will attack Ann. We should always be alert. To the outside world, we say Ann is your daughter, and we met on the road..."


    When sister Rui thought about it, she said, "I know."


    "After a while, we''ll find a place to take ANN to after she leaves the hospital. When Su Xia finishes the work here, we''ll meet her again."


    Sister Rui nodded


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Late at night, the devil hidden in the dark reappeared his true colors. The window, wanton cold wind, whistling, like a typhoon is about to press into the territory.


    A woman stealthily got up from the bed, taking advantage of the solitude of the night to cover up her own tension.


    She and sister Rui sleep in the same place. ANN is sleeping next door to them. In the dark, she can feel sister Rui''s uneasy sleep. She crept out of bed. Suddenly, her heel didn''t know what it was. With a bang, she woke the sleeping woman, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I mentioned something. Go on sleeping. I''ll go to the bathroom --!"


    The original confused woman heard such a sound, um, for a while, then fell asleep again.


    She took a look at her watch. She hadn''t seen Gu Jinnian for several days, let alone had the chance to meet Gu Jinnian and told her what she had imagined.


    So, it has been delayed until today, seeing Gu Jinnian''s words to Su Xia, I don''t know what to do.


    She couldn''t sleep all night, but now she couldn''t find Gu Jinnian. No doubt, she had to go to other places to breathe.


    Wearing a coat, the woman walks in the corridor. At this time, it''s late at night. It''s quiet in the corridor. She doesn''t know how to get to the floor where Susha is. It seems to be instinctive. When she comes back, she has arrived.


    But also soon came the sound of footsteps, she looked back, noticed that the man came slowly.


    The man came out of the elevator in casual clothes.


    It''s Gu Jinnian.


    Gu Jinnian obviously didn''t notice her existence, so he crossed her and directly opened the door and entered Su Xia''s ward.


    Everything, as if in the past, fast she felt a bit false.


    The next second, if it was not for the gap of the door, she really felt that she was wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia tossed and turned, how can''t sleep, all in the mind is Gu Jinnian said, call him... Call her.


    It''s like being brainwashed in an instant. Even dreaming is her figure.


    It can''t go away.


    Just, the man''s cold eyes in the dream, always feel like with some secret in general.


    She couldn''t see through him, but she tried to see through him.


    In the dark room, it seems that someone is around her, observing all her movements. Generally, it''s seeping. She opens her eyes uneasily.

 Chapter 542

    It was her first reaction to think there was someone in the room.


    In fact, this kind of feeling is really frightening, even if she knows that this place is extremely safe, because from time to time she will meet Gu Jinnian at the door.


    But even so, the uneasiness and fear continued to rise because of the woman who appeared today, and she was obviously terrified.


    Her hands were under the quilt. No one knew that she was sweating. Her palms were also sweating. In just a few minutes, she felt extremely scared.


    I feel that there is a shadow close to me, and the surrounding atmosphere also feels that I feel depressed, especially uncomfortable.


    Late at night, the sky is dark and oppressive. It seems that there is going to be a heavy rain outside the window. The wind is very strong, and the weather is the same as typhoon day. It creaks on the window.


    The window vibrated, she shrank there, the curtains have all been closed, so now even the reflection on the window can''t really see, just feel that the person is slowly close to his side.


    My heart is very uneasy.


    She depicted countless scenes in her heart. She tried to figure out who was coming and how she would react. Otherwise, she would have a chance to get away if she punched him directly?


    But is there time for her fist? If the bearer is a man, then he may not have any backhand room?


    Surrounded by the dark, only feel that the figure has been leaning on the edge of her bed, her heart is excited, there is no time to think, the hand is also directly grasp what to throw anything, she reached out to take the pillow beside her, directly to him, and then quickly out of bed.


    There is not a trace of tardiness in the movement.


    The distance from the bedroom to the door was not far. Just as she was about to go out and cry for help, she heard a laugh behind her, "what are you running for? I won''t eat you."


    That timbre, clear... It''s Gu Jinnian!


    Shua.


    The next second, the light flashed in the room. The person who had been used to the dark for a long time seemed unable to adapt to the light in a few seconds. She squinted uneasily and reached out to block the light in front of her. It wasn''t long before she finally adapted to the environment in front of her.


    She just saw the man standing there. He was wearing the same clothes when she saw him today. The corners of his eyes seemed to be a little more tired. But even so, the handsome face was still brilliant. It was just that the teasing eyes could not be ignored. With a bit of teasing flavor, they just looked at her.


    "It seems that the body has recovered --!"


    She was standing there in her pajamas, ragged, barefoot, at the moment at a loss.


    I don''t know. I thought it was her who went into the room in the middle of the night!


    After all, the party is free in court.


    She was scared for a moment, and now she didn''t fully adapt to it. But looking at him now, she seemed much better than she expected, and she was relieved.


    "Are you trying to scare me to death by playing tricks in the middle of the night?"


    Candlelight lights, shimmering against the man, just watching him stride toward her, very naturally touched her head, "this is called fun."


    taste?


    What''s the taste of his family?


    I can''t flatter you.


    Then the next second, she did not respond, people have been picked up by him, her brain a blank, after all, the man''s behavior she really can''t guess, but in the middle of the night, lonely men and widows, the two people are in such an ambiguous posture to close, who knows what will happen next second.


    In particular, the person in front of us is Gu Jinnian.


    I have a plan for her.


    "What are you doing?"


    The man was slow. "What do you want me to do?"


    Su Xia''s eyelashes were thin and dense. She blinked several times. Her head was blown up by his words. She didn''t know what she was doing. "Gu Jinnian... Calm down."


    Her hand came out against his chest, cool but soft.


    Gu Jinnian talked with interest, "how can I calm down? After all... I can''t calm you down¡°


    The well-defined face suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, so enlarged, only a few steps away, she could clearly see the pores on his face, and also feel the heat of breathing.


    "Gu Jinnian... You... You must be calm. I''m a patient."


    That bright and dark face just came to her. She was really scared. She closed her eyes and looked at death as if she were going to fight. In such a scene, she had no backhand ability.


    It''s like listening to your heart.


    Then, her body touched the soft mattress, and everything seemed to take for granted.


    "What do you really want me to do to you?" His hand gently covered her face, tone with the taste of banter, turn that gentle palm close to her cheek, warm transmission, also let her whole person hot, and then, she thought can''t avoid, but heard him say.


    "But what? I can''t bear it. "


    Until the door of the bedroom closed, Susha recovered from the shock just now. She slowly opened her eyes.


    Originally thought that the heart already full of holes, will not reveal their emotions to someone or something, but she was wrong.


    When I met Gu Jinnian, everything became a surprise.


    Some things, can''t avoid, just like, that suddenly out of love.


    But some things can''t be avoided, and some things can''t be avoided.


    Choosing Gu Jinnian also means that he should go to make an end with Nan Mingyi.


    She looked at the bedroom with the lights out, and the dark ceiling seemed to creak. Suddenly she remembered the scene in her dream.


    It was a wedding.


    The leading role of the wedding is her and Gu Jinnian.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Jie looks at Gu Jinnian who comes out from inside. She is too sleepy to open her eyes at the moment, but she still keeps up with him.


    As soon as the man got on the elevator, she stood at the door for a long time, looking at the number on the elevator, and finally stopped on a number, did not move again.


    That''s their floor.


    Suddenly she thought of something, went in and pressed the elevator.


    Empty place, even the air is particularly cold.


    She wrapped up her clothes and went to their ward.


    Ann''s ward is very large. There are about three rooms inside and outside. ANN is in the innermost room, while the two of them are in the outermost bedroom.


    Every bedroom is designed according to the apartment house, so the doors and windows are closed. When she steps there, her intuition tells her that she should go inside.


    Until, she looked at the weak light, the man''s gentle side face, she was stunned for several seconds, did not respond.


    This Gu Jinnian is in front of An''an''s bed.


    For a moment, she couldn''t stand such emotional changes.

 Chapter 543

    Does he know that An''an is Su Xia''s child, so he takes it as his own?


    Because of love?


    She''s not a man. I don''t know how much tolerance men have. But if it''s just because of a strange child, it''s obvious that it doesn''t work.


    ... it seems that the impact is too strong for her. She can''t accept it for a while.


    Clenching his fist, he seems to be suspicious of the plot he has designed. If Gu Jinnian doesn''t mind An''an, will he mind the married Su Xia?


    Obviously, I don''t mind.


    Then her plan will be lost.


    She stood there, just a few minutes, thinking a lot, until the man came out, she was still a little hooded, it seemed that she just hit a positive, she was a little at a loss, the man''s aura was too strong, all of a sudden, her eyes didn''t know where to go, she was very nervous, "Mr. Gu, how did you come?"


    The man''s face doesn''t move. Maybe he is used to indifference. He doesn''t know what kind of expression he should show to women other than Su Xia. He just thinks that the woman in front of him is a little familiar. On the other hand, the woman sitting opposite him who had dinner last time seems to have a good relationship with Su Xia.


    He didn''t speak, so she didn''t know how to chat up. Looking at the children there, he suddenly said, "I''ll see if Ann kicked the quilt..."


    "I built it for her."


    "Oh, yes." Chen Jie awkwardly scratched his hair. His voice was a little hoarse and heavy, and the taste of his voice was very pleasant. "Please, Mr. Gu."


    The man''s step just passed her without stopping.


    It was the first time he had spoken to himself.


    Her heart was still beating uncontrollably.


    Just now she spoke to herself. Does it mean that she has met?


    She thought cheerfully, with a sly smile on her lips.


    Gu Jinnian, sooner or later she will take her.


    She took a look at Ann''s bedroom and turned to close the door. In fact, she still felt a little pity for Ann. After all, her father was like this, and her mother was like this.


    It seems that I can see what I looked like when I was a child in her.


    She frowned. Instead of recalling the past, she went back to their bedroom. That night, she had a dream.


    It''s a dream.


    As if anticipating the future life will be more beautiful.


    And beside her, there was the man who made her miss.


    For a long time, the sleeping woman was smiling.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    One night, Nan Mingyi took the mobile phone that she had brought from Su Xia and sat there without saying a word. The black dress had just taken a bath, and it was loose on her body. If you look carefully, it was bought by Su Xia before. It has experienced many years and some traces of years.


    It''s just that the man takes it as a treasure.


    It''s been on for years.


    This dress, only once, Su Xia went to the mall to buy on a whim.


    At the time, he didn''t know.


    Just, on that day, received a text message from her.


    ¨D¨D


    You don''t seem to like anything in particular, do you?


    You.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat the hell? Can you be serious? No, you said I was something?


    ¡ª¡ªPooh, I''m not a thing.


    Then she fell into a strange circle. He looked at the text message from her on his mobile phone. At that time, he was talking about a contract worth several hundred million. Everyone was waiting for him to make a decision.


    But men are texting her in front of all of them.


    ¡ª¡ªWell, it''s me, not something.


    ¡ª¡ªThat''s more or less. By the way, do you have anything you like?


    ¡ª¡ªClothes.


    He remembered that Su Xia had sent Gu Jinnian a dress, and he was very upset.


    Then back home, Su Xia took out a pajama, "I see that you usually wear a suit with a brand, and I can''t find the brand you usually wear in the shopping mall, but this Pajama is very eye-catching. I don''t know if you like it or not. Of course, it''s not my gift. After all, it''s your card brush..."


    I don''t know why. It seems that compared with Gu Jinnian''s coat, it''s a bit unpleasant.


    He held the mobile phone in his hand for a long time without speaking. His eyes were dark and he didn''t know where to look. He knew that the woman had found Susha. He got angry when he came back. He had warned her which mobile phone he got more than once.


    But every time a woman says, young master won''t have another time.


    But instead, he disobeyed himself and did something he hated.


    He would not have tolerated it if he had not been with him for many years.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Yes."


    Close the door, the man with a mobile phone, press to open the screen, but he did not unlock it.


    This mobile phone belongs to Gu Jinnian.


    And he can''t get involved.


    Because they have a common secret, like the password of this mobile phone.


    He tried several times without opening it.


    Indignant will hit the phone on the ground, a burst of fire quickly up again.


    The woman stood at the door, a long time did not go, she heard the sound of smashing things inside, has seen not strange.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know why the young master doesn''t go to Su Xia. It''s not the character of the young master.


    But he seems to be more cowardly than before.


    At the beginning of love, I don''t know when it appears in my heart. It takes up the weight of the young master. It may be that I appreciate mature men, and then turn to like them.


    She doesn''t want to see him so depressed. It shouldn''t belong to Nan Mingyi.


    But I don''t know what to do?


    Zizizi.


    The mobile phone rang. It was from the old house. I don''t know how many times this phone has been here. It rang for a long time. She was afraid that the people at that end would hear it. She hurried to the corner to pick it up.


    "Hello."


    "Mei Ting, young master, have you told him what you mean?"


    "I did."


    "What did he say?"


    The woman remembers that when she told Nan Mingyi to go back to the old house for dinner that day, Nan Mingyi''s eyes were clear and straightforward, "tell him that I won''t eat with the daughter of the fox spirit, and I won''t admit that she is my sister!"


    Can say these words with the housekeeper, the Housekeeper will definitely tell the gentleman word for word.


    "I''ll try to persuade the young master again."


    She thought about it. At this stage, she can only put it off for one day. After all, Mr. Wang has no air traffic control master during this period of time, and is dedicated to making up for that young lady.


    And she didn''t want her husband to treat him the same as before because of the young master''s affairs.


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, a lot of people came to the hospital. It was said that the crew came here to film. Su Xia and Chen Jie stood at the other end, and they were pushed around by the crew, so they couldn''t go downstairs.


    In addition, the star effect may be big, so the hospital is also full of fans, carrying guns, brushing the photos, and some also have their own computers, such as sending photos on the Internet at any time.

 Chapter 544

    "Why so many people?" For Chen Jie, this is the first time that she has encountered such things. The machines and people gathered together undoubtedly show that the coming days will not be peaceful.


    Because the battle around here is really too big, and I don''t know what kind of moth it is all of a sudden. Fortunately, Su Xia is going to leave the hospital. She walks past the group with her luggage. "Excuse me, excuse me."


    Su Xia followed her and wanted to pull her to say that she might as well wait a little while. Now the fans and the patients in the hospital seem to be fighting for things. If they are careless, they can feel the big mouth of the blood basin and eat them.


    She doesn''t really like people.


    Because you don''t know what''s going to go wrong next second.


    Several people holding the machine over there don''t know what''s wrong. Even with so many people, it seems that they can easily hear them arguing.


    As for what she fought for, she didn''t know. After all, she was a layman. She only looked at those people blushing. She didn''t have much interest in such things as quarreling, so she walked away from this land of right and wrong.


    But Chen Jie, because she had never seen this before, stopped there and watched it for a while.


    "Susha."


    She came back to herself. Susha had gone far.


    "Since we knew something was going to happen, why didn''t we prepare an alternative at that time? Now that she''s gone, where do you want me to find such a person for you? How many levels has this been filmed? Now that this happens, she has no professional quality at all. We can''t help her, can we? When you signed the contract, you didn''t see who it was. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make it difficult for you."


    "I don''t worry about what you tell me a hundred times, but you haven''t solved the problem up to now."


    "I thought at that time... Don''t worry, there are so many people in the hospital, it''s certainly not difficult to find a substitute --!"


    "You''d better pray that you''ll find one that''s about her height and posture!"


    When the man pursed his lips, he naturally knew that he had indeed committed a taboo this time. When he signed the contract, he didn''t see human nature clearly, so that the woman broke the contract openly and went to make several other plays.


    As a matter of fact, this kind of female four character doesn''t show her face very much, but she has been shooting several episodes in a row. Now when we change people, we have to find a suitable person, height, figure, posture... And face, it''s better to be roughly the same.


    But in this world, there are no such people.


    "I don''t need her in today''s show, but when I need to show, I have to get her back."


    "It''s natural."


    The man''s eyes swept to the fans at the other end, but although there were several fans with outstanding looks, they were always either wrong or wrong.


    It''s totally different from the blueprint of psychology.


    Suddenly attracted by a sound, he followed the sound and just looked at the woman''s back, "director, I seem to have found the right person."


    He was glad to catch up.


    "Hello, miss, how are you --" Chen Jie shouts Su Xia, but she is stopped by a man. This man is very strange to her, but when she stares at her, her eyes suddenly show the light of surprise.


    "It''s like that."


    I can''t help sighing.


    "Like? Are you all right, sir? " All of a sudden, someone has been saying to you, like, really like... All the time, she felt fluffy in her heart.


    Isn''t it mental?


    After all, this is a hospital.


    It''s no surprise to meet anyone.


    The man realized his gaffe. In fact, he was so happy that he didn''t know what he was saying. He grinned, "Miss, I''m the director of the theater over there. This is my business card."


    From his suit pocket, he took out a business card. Although it was not gilded, the name and position on the card were written big and clear at a glance.


    "Mr. Kang, what can I do for you?" Chen Jie can''t understand it any more, because Su Xia''s back is far away. If she doesn''t chase her, she may not be able to catch up with her.


    "Well, there''s something urgent in our shooting schedule, because the actors are not in place, but as you know, the cost of renting a day in the hospital is very high, and there are hundreds of people in the whole crew..."


    "Say what you want." She can''t understand the roundabout.


    "I''d like to invite you to do me a favor. I don''t know if you are interested in taking part in our female No. 4 drama. Of course, the reward will not be less than you, and there are few lines. If Miss can help me, thank you very much."


    "Let me act?"


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Sitting in the car, Su Xia, who hasn''t waited for Chen Jie for a long time, makes a phone call to the woman at that end. She always thinks that Chen Jie is following her steps. As a result, sitting in the car, she returns to her senses and disappears.


    She thought, maybe she was attracted by the crew.


    According to Chen Jie''s curiosity about everything, it''s not surprising. It''s just that she and Gu Jinnian are so together that they feel very uncomfortable.


    "I''ll give her a call."


    The man didn''t say he agreed or refused. He especially liked to be alone with Su Xia.


    The phone is soon connected, but Chen Jie is sitting in the dressing room at this time, making up. She seldom makes up, and basically has a plain face.


    But when she was covered by the delicate makeup, she felt as if she didn''t know herself.


    In front of me, is that really her?


    Like a fairy.


    "Chen Jie, where are you?"


    "Su Xia, i... just now the person in charge of the cast came to me and said that they wanted me to play for them for a few days."


    "... what?"


    "To be a mass actor."


    "Group performance?"


    "Yes, I''ve been making up in the dressing room. I thought it was a good chance, so I agreed."


    Su Xia, "..."


    When Chen Jie heard someone calling her name at the door, she nervously replied to Su Xia, "you go back first. I''ll contact you when I''m busy here. Bye!"


    Su Xia was so hung up. For a moment, she was still a little uncertain. She never knew Chen Jie''s hobbies, and she never said what she liked. But compared with acting, she felt a little suspicious.


    But Chen Jie said so. Since she likes it, she certainly supports it.


    It''s just, right now.


    She has to be alone with this person.


    "What do you say?"


    "Chen Jie said let me go back first. She has something else to do." The car had already started and left the parking lot in a few seconds.

 Chapter 545

    "That... Chen Jie helped me rent a place. I want to go by myself --!"


    The car was driving very slowly, and I didn''t know what was wrong. But when she said that, she felt that the speed was too fast.


    Because of inertia and leaning back, she pressed against the seat of the car. She could not help but hold on to her seat belt and looked at him innocently. She didn''t know what was wrong with him?


    Is she angry because of what she said just now?


    But why is a man so angry?


    Because Chen Jie, Rui Jie, An''an and three people, if they want to live here, they are bound to need a place to settle down, and they can''t always stay in hotels. The high cost is an expensive expense for anyone, so Chen Jie proposes that it''s better to rent a place nearby.


    And then move in.


    After renting a place, everyone was trying to find a job. So before she left hospital a few days ago, Chen Jie had already taken their last money and rented a place. It was cheap, and the landlady was pretty good. They didn''t have much luggage. Therefore, Chen Jie had almost moved all her things a few days ago.


    Su Xia can''t leave the hospital because the wound hasn''t been removed. Chen Jie does all the work for her.


    Just now, she wanted to take a taxi, but unexpectedly, she met Gu Jinnian on the way and was directly put into the car by Gu Jinnian. Then... Two people were waiting for Chen Jie there.


    But now, Chen Jie doesn''t have to wait.


    But she didn''t want to look back on Jinnian''s apartment.


    "Do you know the way?"


    He looked at her, beautiful face with ruddy, I don''t know if there is no window in the car, now sitting there in embarrassment.


    Susha held her hands tightly in front of her body. The leather seat was very comfortable, but she couldn''t sit comfortably. It seemed that she was making a hot flame and was restless. "I can take a taxi."


    "It''s not peaceful outside recently, especially for single women like you, who are easy to be robbed. Are you sure you want to take a taxi by yourself?" Gu Jinnian''s voice came slowly. Hearing it, she frowned.


    These days, she has heard some news on the Internet, and it''s spreading. It''s not that some college student took a taxi back to school in the middle of the night. As a result, she was drugged in the middle of the night, and when she woke up, she was naked... It''s the child who got lost and was abducted and sold after checking the monitoring.


    This kind of news emerges in an endless stream. It seems that nine times out of ten in the society recently are these things. I don''t know if it''s the reason why she pays too much attention to them.


    She felt a little cold, as if it was because of the impact of the news.


    I don''t know if it''s Gu Jinnian who''s afraid she won''t believe it. At the moment, the radio is playing. The radio is a woman''s voice, penetrating the equipment and piercing the heart. "Three days ago, Zhao attended a charity dinner outside. When he came back, he called a car with XX taxi Software... At present, the police have filed a case. Here, we advise all single women to pay attention to safety when they go out, Don''t go to a sparsely populated place by yourself. When taking a taxi, remember to record the driver''s license plate number and name. When necessary, send it to your relatives and friends in time to ensure safety. When you are attacked by a gangster, don''t fight with the gangster... "


    Rustling voice, brushing the heart, as if she felt that she was also experiencing these tense things.


    In a hurry, she turned off his radio. She didn''t know why. She had never built his car before. She would easily find the radio button to turn off.


    After all this, she felt her heart was still bursting.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In fact, she is very timid, especially after seeing the news, she always feels that something is about to happen, but if she really meets bad people, she doesn''t know what to do.


    "Please take me there, Mr. Gu."


    "I don''t like being a driver."


    Su Xia looked back. Under the light, the man''s face was flickering. She couldn''t see what his expression was, and she couldn''t see through her. Hearing the sound, she still had some circles, but she didn''t quite understand the meaning of the words. Instead, she thought for a moment, did she want money?


    Money?


    Rich people are very stingy, this kind of stingy performance, generous to themselves, harsh to others.


    "I can give you money." She grabbed her pocket. When she left just now, Chen Jie gave her one hundred yuan, which was still on her body to pay for the car. Should it be almost enough?


    After all, Chen Jie said that the place they rented was not far away, so it was only ten yuan for a taxi.


    Gu Jinnian, "... Did I say yes?"


    "What do you want?"


    The man''s eyes fell on her and spat out a few words, "go to my apartment, or you won''t send me!"


    "You... How can you do that?" Su Xia was in a hurry. Her brow was very tight. She patted the door. "Stop the car. I want to get off."


    "You can''t park here."


    Su Xia, want to cry without tears.


    It''s a thief''s boat. Can''t you get off?


    For a long time, Su Xia was able to bear her emotions. She knew that struggling was useless, so she had to appoint her. She looked out of the window. Long ago, when she was in a car, she liked to look out of the window.


    It''s neither early nor late.


    The Wutong trees on both sides of the road were full of branches and trees, and I wonder if they were near the solar term. So they were covered with lanterns.


    On the sidewalk, there are very few people, but there are also a few little lovers there, who are very affectionate. At first glance, the campus just came out.


    Boys and girls are very green.


    Su Xia did not talk about campus love, it seems that there is no such a memory.


    She thinks that love on campus must be very sweet. After all, she doesn''t have to worry about daily necessities. However, she has a question.


    Don''t know if they will quarrel?


    And what''s the fight about?


    The speed of the car is not fast or slow. Her eyes fall on a man who sells baked sweet potatoes. She is a little hungry and wants to eat.


    Can think of Gu Jinnian''s evil behavior, she held back.


    Seeing the old man slowly out of her sight, she reached out and touched her stomach. She told him, forget it, when we got to the apartment, we were going home.


    You can eat whatever you want.


    "Anyue, do you remember this man?"


    Suddenly, she opened her voice and let Susha''s eyes stop. For a moment, her head seemed to spark. She turned her head straight and looked at the man sitting in the driver''s seat, "who?"


    "Anyue."


    Anyue?


    This name is very familiar.


    She seems to have heard it at some time.


    Anyue, Anyue


    But where on earth have you heard of it?


    Anyue

 Chapter 546

    Suddenly, a picture flashed out of her head.


    It was a summer afternoon when she was sleeping on a cane chair on the balcony.


    And downstairs, it seems to be arguing.


    She was used to the way that the mother scolded Suluo, so she didn''t take it seriously. She continued to make up for sleep. Because of nanmingyi, she stayed up all night the night before, so she is still in a muddle until now.


    Mu wanshuang always has a different feeling for Su Luo. It''s like one is closer and the other is farther.


    She would hardly show her thoughts to her, even if she talked about a few topics with her, but to Su Luo, it was not the same at all.


    show the utmost solicitude


    If Nan Mingyi didn''t tell her that it was her biological parents, she couldn''t believe it at all, because no matter what they looked like or what they were, they felt a little different.


    But when she saw Su Luo, she didn''t think she looked different. After all, Su Luo didn''t look like them at all.


    "You and Anyue are so stiff. Look how old you are now, and you have nothing to do day by day. It''s not easy for you to catch up with Anyue. If you don''t want it now, don''t you?"


    "Mom, Anyue''s family has been bankrupt for a long time. What else do I like him to do? What''s more, I''ve come to this end because of someone else. "


    The sharp words made Su Xia feel more and more harsh.


    "Then you can''t find a man as big as your father. Look, this beer belly is better than Anyue. Anyue doesn''t have money, but we''re sorry for him. After all, it''s mostly because of us that she ended up in our house..."


    "Mom, don''t worry about it. The man didn''t know how good he was to me. I would buy Anyue whatever I wanted. You know, Anyue and I didn''t have to be with Anyue because some woman had been pestering Anyue all the time..."


    Anyue.


    It seems to have been heard at that time.


    Although she didn''t care much about the follow-up development, Anyue really came out of their mouth, and indeed she heard it.


    "Do you know Anyue?"


    Leng Buding suddenly came up with such a sentence, she can''t help but start to doubt, mention the name of this person, is this Gu Jinnian also know?


    So who is Anyue, if he knows her family and Gu Jinnian?


    Her eyes were fixed on Gu Jinnian.


    "I don''t know --!" He stares at her with a flowing light in his eyes. He seems to see some expectation from Su Xia''s eyes. He is very uncomfortable with this expectation and refuses her directly.


    "And, Susha, I asked you first."


    Su Xia a brain son is asked by him so, silly Yang Yang Yang corner of mouth, very honest say, "I don''t know."


    She really didn''t know Anyue. Although she knew Anyue well, how many great people should she know if she knew someone who knew his name well.


    After a pause, she said, "but I think this person''s name is a little familiar. Maybe I''ve heard it somewhere."


    Gu Jinnian didn''t know why he had some balance in his heart, but he didn''t feel good.


    She and Anyue''s all sorts of time, he can''t relate to, now also be forgotten by her clean.


    But then I thought, why do I compare with Anyue.


    Step on the gas and the car goes at a gallop.


    Su Xia just felt that suddenly tense atmosphere, she pulled the seat belt, don''t know where irritated Gu Jinnian, "you drive slowly."


    At this time, there are more people on the streets.


    I don''t know if everyone has discussed whether to go out at this time or not. People always feel oppressed and appear around them.


    The road is blocked.


    Originally, it shouldn''t take long to get back to the apartment, but now... Because the road is blocked, it can only stop.


    For the first time, Su Xia felt that even if she had money, she couldn''t solve her immediate difficulties. It was just like saying that she was now being squeezed in the middle of the country and couldn''t get up or out.


    Instead of waiting in line like this, Su Xia''s stomach has been hungry for a long time. Now she is grunting. She doesn''t know if Gu Jinnian has heard it. Anyway, she is very embarrassed. She touches her stomach and says, "well, why don''t we get out of the car and have something to eat?"


    "Are you hungry?"


    "A little bit."


    There is a food city nearby. Suxia saw the sign from a long distance. She has never eaten anything in this food city. However, a few days ago, when she was bored with surfing the Internet, she searched such a place. It should be here.


    Because of the time period, many people come and go.


    It seems that I don''t know when the tourism industry of this secluded city began to develop. Gu Jinnian parked his car along the parking space beside the road and got off.


    Looking at Su Xia standing on the curb, that slender figure, don''t know when to fall into the heart, never wave in the past.


    She was wearing light blue trousers and a simple white T-shirt. Her hair was tied high. At first glance, she looked like those little girls who just came out of college.


    Plus the skin white and tender, really can not see the age.


    The roadside of a few young people, not the eyes fell on her body, Gu Jinnian''s eyes swept past, the man was reluctant not to open eyes.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "I heard that the food in the food city over there is very delicious. Mr. Gu, why don''t we choose that one? We should be able to eat a lot of food."


    "Who did you listen to?"


    "Cell phones."


    Gu Jinnian heard no words, half of the eyes fell on her body, seems to have a kind of take her no way feeling, carelessly swept around.


    Two people walking side by side, because Gu Jinnian didn''t refuse her, Su Xia also thought he agreed, walking side by side, as if the atmosphere was strange, she looked at several people around with maps, pointed there, and threw out the questions that she had pressed in her heart one by one, to ease the embarrassment in front of her, "Mr. Gu, have you lived here for many years?"


    "Yes."


    Maybe it has been more than ten years. After returning from his studies, he settled here. However, she should have been here longer than herself.


    "Then you must know where there are interesting and delicious things in the secluded city?"


    "I don''t know."


    Su Xia, "..."


    demure? Don''t even think about it, the answer is so simple?


    Shen Qiao didn''t think that she would be here. The moment she saw Su Xia, she was stunned at the same place, even though she felt that she was wrong at first sight.


    But next to you, the man.


    She won''t admit it.

 Chapter 547

    It''s Susha.


    "Young granny, the young master is urging us. Let''s go back quickly. Don''t make the young master unhappy.


    The mobile phone in her hand rang at the moment when she was about to step forward. When she got through, a cold voice came from that end, just like that person, "hurry back."


    She answered softly, and when she went to look for Su Xia''s figure, she had disappeared.


    She looked around to find, but this person seemed to disappear out of thin air, as if it was all her imagination.


    I didn''t see Susha at all.


    She is looking for direction by direction, seems not to believe that the person who originally appeared in front of her eyes, how can suddenly disappear?


    Because it''s too fast, she''s at a loss.


    Even just now, it was su Xia.


    But the next second, hope suddenly failed, and then find the edge, even if it seems unable to withstand a layer of ripples.


    Plain life, back to the origin.


    "Young granny?" Standing aside, the woman looked at her out of her mind and frowned. She didn''t know what happened to her? It''s a look of seeing a ghost. Recently, it''s often seen on a woman''s face. It''s said that it''s depression. I don''t know what the woman thinks. The young master is a dragon and Phoenix among people. How many people want to marry him, but she has no feelings for the young master. It''s said that a few years ago, she even miscarried the young master''s child, She has just heard the gossip. It is said that all the women who accompany her are driven away by her. She has to change one every month. It''s almost no wonder that this meatball has to wait in line for so long. It''s really delicious. She forks it so that all the things can be remembered in her mind. Even one day, he and she will go their separate ways, But she still has memories.


    Those who have memories of him.


    All of a sudden, there was a sharp cry behind him. Then, he looked at the car at the intersection rushing towards him, almost without warning. The car seemed to be out of control, coming as fast as a rocket. In the twinkling of an eye, Su Xia looked at the car and rushed towards Gu Jinnian.


    She was in a hurry. She was so excited that she yelled, "Gu Jinnian, be careful!"


    But the car, or so fast collision, almost no warning, her heart is up, she lost the things in her hand, ran past.


    In a few seconds, there was only one thought in her head.


    Gu Jinnian, nothing can happen.


    Gu Jinnian is on the phone. In the busy tone, he seems to hear someone calling his name. He hangs up, puts his mobile phone in his pocket and turns around.


    The man looked at the way she came running, hasty, uneasy.


    Can touch his restless heart, such a scene, in his heart emerged thousands of times, he hooked the corner of the mouth, she knew that she was concerned about him.


    Even if the mouth said so heartless words, but still care about him.


    There was a loud scream around him. His dark eyes followed the direction of looking at those people''s screams. The next second, he watched the car coming towards him.


    The black pupil stares at the sports car. He seems to be used to the car. The car in front of him seems to be out of control, and the brakes are useless. When he sees the distance between the car and him, he is stunned. It may be the first reaction from the human body, even Gu Jinnian who has experienced all kinds of big scenes.


    The next second, through the window, he saw the people in the car.


    In the same way, the people in the car saw her.


    Looking at each other with four eyes, I can feel the panic of the person there, because her pupils are constantly enlarging, enlarging


    Brush!


    The harsh crash sound just sounded in this turbulent street. The crash was terrible. The front cover was raised. You can imagine how terrible the situation was.


    When Su Xia ran over, the car had already hit a tree and was emitting white smoke, while Gu Jinnian just stood there.


    She looked at the marks on the ground raised by the brake, deep.


    The braking of a car, even when it is not controlled, needs a lot of resistance to drag it.


    It''s Gu Jinnian''s great fortune, but why did you call him just now? There was no response at all, and she was allowed to run into him.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Don''t you care about me?"


    Susha, "... Can I ask you something?"


    "I''ll be fine!"


    It seemed that the voice was firm and firm.


    Looking for the man''s line of sight, she looked at the person in the driver''s seat. It seemed that she was a woman. She was hit hard, her head was broken, and her air bag popped out.


    At this moment, I''m still conscious and ready to open the door.


    It''s like getting off the bus.

 Chapter 548

    The woman stumbled out of the car, and Su Xia wanted to help her. After all, she couldn''t turn a blind eye to the bloody woman. She even took out her mobile phone and called 120 emergency.


    As the saying goes, saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level pagoda.


    In front of her, the woman looked seriously injured.


    Her skirt was covered with blood, and she stayed along her legs. Su Xia was a little panicked. She had never met such a traffic accident scene before, and she didn''t know what to do?


    Although Gu Jinnian is OK, it''s obvious that this woman has a big problem.


    But looking at her eyes red looking at her, she naturally does not know the woman in front of her, and the only explanation may be that this woman knows Gu Jinnian, she is not looking at her, but at Gu Jinnian behind.


    When she got this message, the woman didn''t look back. Similarly, her gaze at Gu Jinnian also fell on that person. There was something strange in her eyes that she couldn''t understand. After a while, she didn''t reach forward and didn''t move.


    Lovers meet?


    Especially red eyed?


    She didn''t know Gu Jinnian''s love history, but she also knew how fatally attractive such a man was to a woman. After all, she was confused by his beauty.


    And this woman is just like her?


    See the color uprising?


    "Su Xia, it''s really you But just as she was struggling with whether or not to step forward, the next second, the woman even limped to pull her arm, a closer look, has tears.


    "Su Xia, I''m Shen Qiao. Don''t you remember me?"


    Her eyes did not blink staring at her, her eyebrows wrinkled, looked at Gu Jinnian standing there, did not expect that this woman is not to find Gu Jinnian, but to find their own?


    But in front of this person, she should know?


    "Susha, she doesn''t remember anything --" In the complicated light, the atmosphere of chaos, because of the traffic accident around, everyone pointed out to her.


    And she, however, expends all her energy on the woman in front of her.


    I didn''t even notice the movement around me, "I don''t remember..."


    That strange eyes, really as Mr. Gu said, don''t remember, otherwise you won''t stare at her with such eyes.


    But it''s good to be alive.


    "It''s good to be alive..." Shen Qiao only felt that the blood of his whole body seemed to be pouring towards the top of his head, and his fingers were shaking violently. His cheek turned pale quickly because of the blood loss just now, and gradually his whole body was weak. Finally, he fell down powerlessly. It was Gu Jinnian who quickly grasped her shoulder to prevent her from falling to the ground.


    Susha felt something coming out all over her body. Her nerve was pricked like this. She only felt that her hands were gradually leaving her bondage.


    Spring night weather, in fact, a lot more hot and dry, is about to usher in the summer heat, doing the last struggle.


    Suddenly, a mountain of light came, and she heard the sound of "Huhu" around her.


    It''s an ambulance.


    The slender figure, with a bleak air in the cold, only looked at the man holding the woman towards the rescue car. Under the light, it was more and more obvious that the figure was back, and it was clear.


    I just didn''t see what I looked like.


    Gu Jinnian''s eyebrows are deeply locked. He looks at the woman standing there coldly. He walks straight towards her.


    For a moment, a shadow came out of her mind.


    He said, "Susha, we should live forever, not separate."


    By the flickering light, looking at the figure of the man, for a moment, her legs were trembling, as if she had seen the picture of them really growing old after all kinds of time.


    Beautiful and warm.


    At that moment, she thought, regardless of their own rushed into her arms.


    "Afraid?"


    Looking at the pale pink cheeks, the exposed skin with a bit of dense moisture, he took off his suit, covered him, and held it up.


    The clear smell with a man''s hot breath, good smell makes people a little dizzy.


    She was lying on his heart, listening to his heart beating. She didn''t know if it was the woman who just suddenly appeared, or because of some other reason, her heart was beating wildly in her chest.


    She looked at his side face, handsome people can not ignore his existence, tall nose, handsome outline, chin radian are some people can not support themselves.


    Then the sound of the ambulance has been slowly away, Gu Jinnian holding her, toward the flooded car past, Su Xia''s vision has been a little wet. She didn''t seem to know where she was. She just felt that there was no one else around, just him and her.


    After years of vicissitudes, they come together again.


    "Gu Jinnian, I want to remember."


    Men half fit so European posture, through that has been the night environment, appears sexy and full of temptation.


    "I want to remember that part of our past."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    hospital.


    Su Xia sits on the cold seat. Gu Jinnian says that the first thing she wants to remember is to visit her friends.


    The woman just now is her friend.


    Close friends.


    Shen Qiao.


    She admitted that she was extremely strange to this name. It seems that she had never met Shen, except for the name in a hundred surnames.


    There was a man sitting around her.


    That man, she looks familiar, but the cold eyes can directly intake the heart, thin and cool lips slowly open, "Su Xia, hello --!"


    Maybe after having Shen Qiao, he is cold to everyone.


    Susha nodded at him.


    The doctor came out with something.


    "Sir, my wife''s physical condition is not very good, is..." the doctor saw the two men''s strong momentum, immediately feel very depressed now, he shuddered his mouth, "is leukemia."


    leukemia?


    Su Xia did not think that she would hear such a disease.


    "You can rest assured that it is treatable, but it is a little more difficult. As long as you find the right bone marrow matching, it can be cured." However, it''s very difficult to say that there are not many words that can be watched by two people.


    He trembled and held the preliminary test report in his hand. "The specific situation will be explained in detail when our test and evaluation report comes out. The husband can also inform his wife''s relatives to do a bone marrow matching, so that the possibility of being suitable will be greater."


    Suddenly, a nurse appeared at the other end, opened the door and came out, "my wife is now awake, saying that she is looking for a Miss Su Xia to go in."

 Chapter 549

    For the stranger in front of her, Susha was at a loss.


    Knowing her condition, I was extremely worried.


    And this person in front of her, is her friend, once in life, indispensable friend, but now blink, unexpectedly did not know.


    It''s a subtle feeling.


    "I miss you, Susha, you know?"


    Since she knew the news of Su Xia, she was extremely painful. When she experienced the most obscure time in her life, she had an accident with Su Xia.


    Caught unprepared, I feel terrible.


    Su Xia''s eyes fell on her. Her face was very pale, her lips were very dry, and she was miserable under the light, as if she had not drunk water for a long time, but her eyes were bright, as if she could see the stars in her eyes.


    It seems that in this place, met a lot of acquaintances, more and more.


    It also disturbed her heart.


    She wants to remember more.


    From her, from those acquaintances.


    "Su Xia, it''s good for you to live. Really, I''m so happy..."


    Nervous tension suddenly relaxed, as if found everywhere can inhabit the harbor, let people stop, she has a kind of magic, not that kind of very publicity momentum, but feel that this person is really gentle, can''t help but close.


    She was comfortable and warm.


    Keep getting closer.


    She patted the other end, "you sit."


    "Good."


    She is also submissive, very comfortable with her, she looked at her, some distressed, "why do you make yourself like this?"


    Whatever it was, she couldn''t help caring.


    Shen Qiao smiles and shows her two little tiger teeth. She is very good-looking and soft. Obviously, she doesn''t want to tell her about herself. "I''m ok. Don''t talk about me. During this time, where have you been? How are you doing? "


    She felt that her own affairs were not suitable to disturb Susha.


    When Su Xia saw that she didn''t speak, she knew that she didn''t want to mention it. Just forget it.


    If she doesn''t say it, forcing her, she''s not comfortable.


    So it''s better to let it go, but it''s embarrassing for a "stranger" to stay there so quietly, and she doesn''t know what to say to her.


    Between him and her, it seems that there is only a memory that belongs to them, "can you tell me something about me and you before?"


    "Well, I''ll start by introducing myself --!" She held out her hand. It was clear that her swollen hand, which was pricked by a needle, could not be seen, and it was very heavy, but she still lifted it up.


    "Su Xia, I''m Shen Qiao."


    The smile is bright, with her own flavor.


    "My relationship with you probably started a few years ago..."


    "At that time, you and Mr. Gu have been together for some time, but I just because..."


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of the consulting room, Su Xia saw the man standing there waiting for her. Looking at him, she seemed to have been waiting for a long time. She was deeply relieved, and her eyes were watching. She looked at his white shirt with wrinkles, and looked a little embarrassed.


    Su Xia looked at him, her eyes were a little lost, but there was no fluctuation. She went over and listened to his deep voice, "don''t worry, Shen Qiao will be OK."


    This day is in a hurry, she has no time to think about anything, just buzzing, because of Shen Qiao''s words, and let her fall into meditation.


    The man took her arm, looked down at her, with a little methodical tone, "don''t think about it if you can''t remember, didn''t you just eat? Do you want any more? "


    "I can''t eat it."


    "Susha, I don''t want to starve to death when you remember all this."


    "Go to dinner." A man''s consistent attitude is irrefutable.


    Su Xia also has no reason to decline. It seems that because of these things, there is really no feeling of hunger. She just looks at a man passing by in front of her.


    She turned to stop him, "I hope you can take good care of Shen Qiao."


    The man''s eyes fell on her, "you don''t have to tell me this. I''m afraid she''s better than you --!"


    Su Xia, "... It''s better."


    Only watching the man disappear in the corridor, Su Xia turned back. She didn''t know whether she saw Gu Jinnian or suddenly she was in a mood.


    She threw herself into her arms. The man''s breath brushed her face. She said, "Gu Jinnian, they all said that I used to love you very much, but now I can''t remember. I''m sorry."


    She''s sorry. I''m sorry.


    After listening to Shen Qiao, she felt that she really liked him.


    Even if she forgets, she still likes him.


    proceed without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia doesn''t know why she comes to the hospital. She looks for Nan Mingyi. Maybe she wants to see through him and ask him clearly.


    If no one is lying, only Nan Mingyi is lying.


    But she searched all over the hospital, but she didn''t find Nan Mingyi.


    Are you lying to her?


    She is running breathlessly. She seems to be ready for everything. When she sees Nan Mingyi, she should say something.


    But she imagined all the results, but did not think, the result is suddenly, can''t find that person.


    Nan Mingyi, she couldn''t find it.


    Through the entire floor, there is no nanmingyi figure, along with the name, there is no way to follow.


    For a moment, she didn''t know where to find Nan Mingyi.


    The original mobile phone was lost, there was some on it, but when the mobile phone was lost, the phone number was lost.


    If you want to find someone in such a big secluded City, you can''t find nanmingyi with her ability.


    She looked at the cross of the hospital, thinking that Shen Qiao was here, so she went to the supermarket to buy some things, looking for the memory of the last time, and went to the ward.


    "Miss nurse, where is Miss Shen who was here before?" Carrying big and small bags, Su Xia looked at the empty ward, which had been cleaned up, and no one lived at all.


    But a few days ago, she was here. How could she be discharged so soon?


    "You mean Madame Fu."


    Fu?


    It seems that the man''s surname is this.


    She nodded. "It''s a patient who lived here before. It shouldn''t be long."


    A nurse came in with her things and looked at Su Xia. She knew her. At that time, two handsome men came in with her.


    So I remember this woman all at once.


    "I know you. Mrs. Fu was discharged from hospital long ago and was picked up by Mr. Fu."


    "Isn''t she not well yet?"


    "The night you left, Mrs. Fu suddenly became insane. After the examination, she was depressed. I remember, it seemed that she was picked up by her husband that night --!"

 Chapter 550

    That night, the thunder and lightning, the rain is very big, charming eyes.


    Although the nurses were not on duty, they had to go back ahead of time because they had something to do with their friends who played very well in the Department. Therefore, they were several hours earlier than usual when they took over the shift.


    When she arrived at the hospital late at night, she was still drenched. I don''t know why the heavy rain suddenly came so fast. It was thunder and lightning, so she couldn''t stop.


    When she went to the parking lot of the hospital, there was no one in the middle of the night. She parked the car in an empty corner. She got out of the car with her bag and watched the luxury car park in a VIP seat of the hospital. Originally, nothing made her feel abnormal. After all, some luxury cars in the hospital didn''t make a fuss, but when she was waiting for the elevator, Look at the man and the woman.


    The woman is dressed in a black sportswear, and her dress is very low-key. She knows, has met several times, and knows what''s wrong with her. After all, in such a small hospital, she got leukemia. Almost soon, it spread in the hospital. At first, she asked them to do bone marrow matching.


    However, the people in this hospital can''t even connect with this lady, and the matching is not successful at all.


    Although a little sorry, but there is no way, powerless.


    She didn''t sympathize with this woman. When she looked at her, she was a little worried and didn''t know why she had to leave the hospital.


    At that time, he followed the man, looking pathetic.


    When the woman saw her, her eyes seemed to be frightened. She took out the mask from her pocket, put on her own mask directly in front of her face, and then came out from inside with her head down.


    The nurse only looked at her. If it wasn''t for the continuous phone call, she might have had a few words with her.


    However, the shift was in a hurry. He also heard about the woman the next morning. He heard that she was suffering from depression at night and almost committed suicide in the hospital.


    If her husband hadn''t found out in time, he would have saved her.


    She might have died long ago.


    ¡­¡­


    "Depression?"


    But Mingming, when chatting with her yesterday, she couldn''t see that she was depressed at all. She was still smiling all the time. The smile was so bright that she couldn''t imagine that she would be depressed.


    "Yes, it''s said that the treatment has been useless for a long time. The attending doctor is still in a meeting! As you know, her health is not very good. I don''t know how long she can hold on to the internal and external troubles. Her husband has always been with her, but I don''t think the relationship is particularly good. "


    Mr. Fu really felt cold, not strange, but he always felt that he didn''t have the feeling between husband and wife to Shen Qiao.


    Thinking of that person''s always cold attitude, and Shen Qiao''s current situation, her heart is more and more bottomless. Especially, listening to the nurse''s words, Su Xia is very worried about her.


    Su Xia takes out her mobile phone, but there is no such person in her mobile phone address book. She just chats with him, but forgets to leave a number and contact each other.


    "Do you know their address?"


    "We don''t know that."


    "Thank you."


    She was a little dejected, but she had to leave the hospital. After all, there was no one she needed to find here, and staying here just hindered other people''s work.


    She rubbed her eyes. She didn''t sleep well last night, which made her very tired. She saw a taxi at the intersection of the hospital. She went over and opened the door.


    The car started soon. The woman in the driver''s seat was wearing a cap and black sportswear. Her clothes were loose. If it wasn''t for her white face, she would not recognize it.


    Shen Qiao.


    Susha''s eyes were fixed on her. "Why are you here?"


    Shen Qiao deflected his face and threw his cap on the driver''s seat. "Su Xia, I miss you. I''ve come to see you. I''ve been waiting for you for several days."


    "Sure enough, you don''t remember me. You haven''t been to the hospital to see me."


    What she said seems to be that she stopped here for a long time, and it doesn''t seem to be her first visit today.


    "How are you?"


    "What else can I do? It''s very good. " Her eyes look self-confident, bright eyes can not see a trace of haze, "I thought I was here today or can''t wait for you --!"


    "Sorry, I should have left you a call."


    As she drove, she looked at Susha in the rearview mirror. "Susha, have you been back for a while?"


    "Not long ago¡° Su Xia is a little worried about Shen Qiao''s condition. "Why not continue to treat in the hospital?"


    Shen Qiao said with a dumb smile, "I think the hospital is too stuffy, and the environment is not good, so I had to leave the hospital a few days ago, but my family is also very uncomfortable. If I knew earlier, it would be better to wait for death in the hospital."


    "What is that, Shen Qiao?" Su Xia was very angry about her idea of abandoning herself, but she was also a little weak. "As long as you find the right bone marrow, you can have surgery. Now that medicine is so developed, you won''t be OK."


    "I know what you''re trying to say, Susha." Shen Qiao''s heart was calm and calm. He seemed to be fighting for nothing. He was calm and calm, with a lost smile on his lips. "But Su Xia, I''m really tired. During this period of time, I think a lot. Maybe it''s the retribution God gave me. I''ve done too many wrong things in my life, so I can only live in such a field. But the only thing I''m glad is that I can still see you in my lifetime!"


    "What am I talking about again?" She said, shaking her head, looking at the traffic light in front, now it is red.


    When she stopped the car, she looked at the quiet environment and suddenly thought of a person. She couldn''t help sighing, "if we are here, maybe we can have a hot pot together."


    In the past three years, no matter who they are, they all live in their own world. Su Xia has gone, and Xiaoxiao has disappeared. It seems that all of them are scattered all over the world.


    I don''t know when we can meet.


    Little.


    "Little?"


    "Cheng Xiaoxiao, your best friend, should be said to be the kind you have known since you were a teenager."


    Looking at the dim light on her face, she turned and looked forward, "if you know little, you can''t even remember her, you must cry to death."


    Drove the car to a restaurant.


    "This is the place where we used to eat. You like their wonton and shrimp dumplings best."


    Su Xia''s line of sight toward the front, looking at the humble restaurant, a lot of people, clearly this time is not a place to eat.


    "When you come to their house to eat, you have to be ready to line up for three hours."


    "But later, when Mr. Gu of your family knew that you liked this family, he..."

 Chapter 551

    Bang.


    I don''t know what Shen Qiao bumped into. Sitting in the car, she hears the movement outside. Su Xia only feels that the accident that day caused great trauma to her heart, while Shen Qiao sitting at the other end is obviously stunned.


    In contrast, Su Xia seems more calm. She looks at Shen Qiao and says, "don''t be afraid, Shen Qiao. I''ll go down and have a look!"


    After that, she got out of the car in a hurry. Then she saw the little girl standing there shivering. She was white and fat, and looked harmless. She had two sharp eyes on her head. If it wasn''t for her burly figure, she would be very attractive.


    She was wearing a skirt and pointed to the wheel at that end. She looked at the little toy car in front of her. It was crushed by Shen Qiao''s car, almost even the outer shell.


    Pointing and crying, "my car... My car was broken by you."


    Su Xia''s original heart was raised. It took a while for her to relax.


    Almost scared to death.


    But it''s just the car.


    "You said you a woman how to bully a child." The woman was wearing a floral dress, and her chubby figure was not to mention strange on the floral red dress. She was tall, burly and aggressive. No matter her momentum or figure, she was standing up against Su Xia. The age of the woman seemed to be her mother, and the woman looked at her children, not to mention how distressed she was.


    "Baby, come here to Mommy."


    Su Xia just wanted to explain the whole story, but the child''s mother didn''t seem to stop. She just looked at the girl and heard her mother''s voice. She immediately ran to her mother''s arms and said, "Mommy, my car, my car..."


    I cried heartbroken.


    liver and intestines are cut into inches.


    Susha frowned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "She crushed your car?"


    The girl was pitiful and nodded.


    Women''s quarrel seems to be born. Su Xia met her opponent for the first time. She lost several hundred yuan in a hurry.


    Thinking of Shen Qiao in the car, she ran to open the door.


    Shen Qiao''s face was extremely pale, and her lips closed as if she had experienced a major disaster. She reached out and touched her shaking hand. At this moment, Su Xia felt that her whole body was covered with ice,. Obviously scared.


    "Shen Qiao, it''s OK."


    She was trembling all over her body. She was shaking unconsciously. Even her teeth were popping out. She looked at Su Xia as if she had caught the straw to save her life. She held Su Xia''s hand in her backhand. "Su Xia, did I... Bump into someone?"


    Su Xia shook her head, did not expect that her condition is so serious, encounter things will be such an attitude, she is really afraid of her, if a person on the road encounter such things, will be bullied?


    However, at the moment, it seemed that she didn''t have time to think so much. She reached out and touched her head, and her forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    "No one was hit. It was a toy car."


    "Toy car?" Her brain was blank, she didn''t know what she was talking about at the moment. She just followed her and murmured to herself.


    "It''s a toy car for children. It''s a toy car for us when we were children."


    ¡±Toys. "


    Her eyes return to the empty, the whole person is not very spirit.


    Susha felt that she couldn''t let her stay here for the moment. She crawled over and unfastened her seat belt, then turned off the car, pulled out the key and put it in her pocket.


    Then he stroked the head of Shen Qiao, "Shen Qiao, listen to me, it''s really not a big deal. Don''t be afraid. We''re not here to eat. Come on, let''s get out of the car and eat."


    Maybe she wanted to distract her, so she decided to let her out of the car first.


    The woman listened to her persuasive words and got out of the car. She was all crawling in Susha''s arms. She didn''t have much strength to walk now.


    She was almost dragged by Susha herself.


    Fortunately, there was a seat in the room at the moment, but the waiter looked at Su Xia, stayed for a few minutes, then returned to normal, and looked at the woman beside her, "Miss, do you need to call 120?"


    Looking at the woman''s pale appearance, the waiter was also very scared. If something happened in this restaurant, it was really


    "It''s OK. My friend just feels a little stuffy. Do you have a window seat now?"


    "Yes, this way, please --!" At this time, people came in an endless stream. The waiter had already served many tables. Seeing that she didn''t say she wanted to help, she just wanted to.


    After all, the woman looked a little pale. Some people suffered from heatstroke. He took a pot of tea for them.


    In recent days, because of the large number of people and the increasingly hot weather, they provide free sour plum soup.


    Although the cost has increased, but this continuous stream of customers, so come and go, basically no loss, but earn more.


    The waiter showed them to the window seat and handed them the menu, but she thought that Susha looked familiar.


    I couldn''t help asking.


    "Are you Mrs. Gu, who used to come to our house for dinner?"


    "Mrs. Gu?" Su Xia raised her eyebrows. "Which Mrs. Gu are you talking about?"


    "Gu Jinnian, Mr. Gu''s wife, aren''t you? I seem to remember that you always came here to eat before. Am I wrong? "


    After all, I haven''t seen them for more than three years. Although the customers come batch by batch, few of them can remember, Su Xia is the first one to come.


    She remembers that in the middle of the night, she would sit there eating and chatting with a man.


    Because the men who came together were too excellent, it made people remember the woman in front of them. But in the end, it was more than three years that they had been there. Maybe they were similar people.


    After all, master Gu is not coming now.


    "Gu Jinnian?"


    So she knew herself.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu bought all our stores because his wife had been patronizing our stores before --"


    "But aren''t you?"


    Yes, it isn''t?


    Susha didn''t know.


    Finally, she shook her head.


    The waiter took the menu and looked at her apologetically. "I''m sorry. I recognized the wrong person."


    "Nothing."


    ¡±Just a moment. Your dish will be served right away. "


    Shen Qiao drank a few mouthfuls of sour plum soup there, which seems to be much better than before. The cold sour plum soup is really refreshing.


    "Su Xia, master Gu really likes you. Look at that..."

 Chapter 552

    Those mouthfuls of sour plum soup made her feel less uncomfortable and more sober than before. She looked at the painting hanging at the end, which was a landscape painting.


    That landscape painting was copied by Su Xia a long time ago. She had seen it before in Gu''s family. It was hung on the wall by Gu Jinnian at that time. But... Gu''s family was burned by a fire. I never thought that this painting was preserved intact.


    But I don''t know when it was framed here.


    When the waiter comes with the things, she looks at Su Xia''s eyes on the painting. She puts the things in front of the table for Su Xia. It seems very good that some guests will come to see the painting. Because it''s very low-key, and it''s not a work copied by the master, it also leads to little popularity.


    In addition, it''s also a place to eat, so there are not many people stopping to look at a painting. But the woman''s eyes have been staring at it. She looked at the painting and explained, "this painting was sent by Mr. Gu to commemorate his first meeting with Mrs. Gu here."


    "I heard that Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu met in our shop before."


    Where we met.


    Even Shen Qiao heard it for the first time.


    She frowned, as if a picture suddenly flashed into her mind. It was a rainy day, in which a man and a woman appeared.


    The woman''s back is familiar. She is wearing a simple dress, with a ponytail. Her legs are slender and long. Her fingers hold the umbrella tightly. At this moment, the rain is pouring down, and the raindrops fall on the surface of the umbrella.


    Ticking from the surface of the umbrella fell to the ground, the water on the ground at this time has no time to flow, sewer rustling noise.


    That pair of white sports shoes stepped on the rain water, has been gradually wet, "Anyue, my grandfather said that if the rain on the ground has blisters, it will last a long time."


    "You didn''t have breakfast when you came to school in the morning, did you?" She was holding an umbrella to block the raindrops. Her clothes were wet, but she still leaned the umbrella on the man''s side. It was clear that the man was walking very fast and her legs couldn''t keep up.


    But I still tried my best to catch up with him. I seem to be very happy. I seem to be used to his attitude. "Anyue, I heard that this school snack bar is delicious. I don''t know how long it will take to line up every day. We''ll come early today, or we''ll eat here!"


    "Su Xia, can you stop following me? I''m so upset!"


    The irascible voice came from under the umbrella. She was obviously frightened by the roar. She stared at him with round eyes. "I''m just afraid you''ll be hungry. I want to invite you to breakfast."


    "No, Susha. I feel sick because you pester me. Do you think I have an appetite for breakfast?"


    The woman''s face froze. Su Xia seemed to see the tears in the corner of her eyes. She felt a twinge in her heart. "I''m sorry, Anyue. I''m wrong."


    "Get out of here."


    Then the man grabs her umbrella, pushes her hard and falls to the ground uncontrollably.


    It rained heavily. That spring morning, because of the continuous drizzle, it was very late. At the moment, the light still kept the original light, so she threw herself into the pool.


    The people who were standing there eating all saw it. After all, there was a man lying there all of a sudden, which was very attractive.


    Su Xia''s eyes are hazy. She can''t see clearly the environment in front of her. She just feels that she has done so much. Why doesn''t an Yue like her?


    All of a sudden, an umbrella appeared in front of her. She only looked at the light in front of her. What appeared in front of her was a pair of shoes.


    ¡­¡­


    "May I have a look?" All of a sudden, those pictures disappeared in front of her eyes. I don''t know why she heard that sentence, which made her feel uneasy.


    Is this Anyue the Anyue Gu Jinnian said?


    And this one, she?


    Her eyes are anxiously staring at the painting, because it''s a little far away. In fact, she doesn''t see it very clearly. She only looks at the ink of the thick ink mark, which is not skilled.


    The feeling of painting is also very empty, inspiration is very empty.


    On this medium-sized paper, it seems that there is no deep meaning. It''s just a simple copy. Even the most original painting method can''t be found in that painting.


    When it comes to painting, Su Xia studied painting on the island for a while. At that time, because she was bored at home, she began to want to learn painting.


    But after learning the theoretical knowledge, she felt that she was too general and eager to write. At that time, the teacher told him to learn theory first and not to worry about other things. After all, nothing was accomplished in a few days, let alone painting.


    But she insisted on writing, and the teacher had no choice but to let her draw, but when she really picked up the pen, she couldn''t draw a picture. However, she felt as if she had not learned anything, so she gave up in such a hurry and had no interest.


    "Yes, but it''s better not to reach out and touch it. Master Gu has taken care of it."


    The woman smiles like a thrush, "thank you."


    Su Xia gets up, "Shen Qiao, I go to have a look, you eat first."


    "Well, let''s go --!"


    Su Xia gets Shen Qiao''s smile and walks over. Her eyes are a little short-sighted. Now she comes to her and finally gets the whole picture into her eyes.


    She doesn''t appreciate the painting, but this painting makes her suddenly flash a picture, a familiar picture, but soon disappeared.


    Until she looked at the blank space on the screen and wrote a sentence.


    The font was very scribbled. In fact, she couldn''t see what was written. A series of words seemed to be deliberately trying to hide some secrets, but she didn''t know why.


    ¡ª¡ªSummer love


    Susha.


    Gu Jinnian?


    But not long after, a group of people came from the door. When Susha heard the commotion, she was already surrounded by people, all around one person.


    The surrounding people were immediately scared because of this group of people. Even the boss came out in person. If I had seen a big scene, I had never seen such a stiff intrusion.


    The first man soon found Shen Qiao''s figure and stood there respectfully, "madam, I''m waiting for you at home. I''m very angry to know that you are running away from home alone. You''d better go back with us --"


    Shen Qiao drank sour plum soup unnaturally. In fact, she didn''t like this feeling. She seemed to be controlled all the time. "I just want to chat with my friends."

 Chapter 553

    "Didn''t run away from home --!"


    At the bottom of her heart, Xu Shi felt very depressed when she saw them. Even if she told her that she couldn''t do it in front of Su Xia, she couldn''t help it. She looked at the man and had a trace of stubbornness in her heart.


    "Young granny, don''t embarrass me." The girl who takes care of her daily life has also come here. Now she pours on their table. Recently, she almost had a car accident, which almost killed her. Today, she runs away from home again. This ancestor must have been sent by heaven to torture her.


    God knows, she has to run with her so many times every time. How is her health going from bad to worse? She always feels that when she can''t make it to her salary, she will die. Either she is shot to death by her husband''s eyes or tortured to death by this lady. Anyway, she will die.


    But by comparison, she would rather be tortured by her wife.


    When Su Xia pushes away the crowd, Shen Qiao is frowning. Knowing Shen Qiao''s physical condition, the man chatters on and on. Su Xia immediately frowns.


    It turns out that Shen Qiao ran out by herself. No wonder... She looked out of the window, and it was getting late. They had been out for almost half a day. In addition, time passed quickly here, and it was almost dusk.


    She walked over and talked with Shen Qiao in a good voice. "Shen Qiao, you go back first. Don''t let the family worry. I''ll call you. If you miss me, call me and I''ll see you."


    Shen Qiao suddenly thought of something. When she lifted her eyes, she looked at Su Xia, as if Su Xia''s smiling face was comforting all her emotions. Suddenly, she couldn''t remember what she wanted to say. She moved her eyebrows. "Well, when you have time, remember to come to see me."


    "Good!"


    The following bodyguards were happy. Finally, the lady was going to leave. They were waiting to tell her husband. After all, he is waiting in the car now.


    But it doesn''t seem to be necessary now, thanks to this young lady.


    "Ma''am, let''s go!"


    Shen Qiao''s eye ground slightly passes a trace of pain, but it disappears very quickly. She lowers her head and clenches her hands into fists. She doesn''t know why the wound under her wrist starts to hurt badly again, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    The doctor said that if we don''t treat it, we may not live for more than 30 years.


    But I wish I could see Susha again.


    Su Xia always feels that Shen Qiao''s expression is strange when she leaves, but she can''t say anything strange. Her heart is in a mess. She eats a few mouthfuls there and then leaves.


    When she went out, she always felt familiar when she saw the Cinnamomum camphora tree at the door. It seemed that she had stood under it to avoid the rain.


    Anyue.


    Who is this man?


    Why does this person exist in her memories of the past?


    Outside some cold, Su Xia wrapped his clothes, the door of the waiter looked at her, "welcome next time."


    Sweet voice in the ear, she toward her smile, but suddenly do not know where to rush out of a disheveled person, almost hit her.


    Fortunately, the waiter quickly held her, "are you ok? Does it matter? "


    "Nothing."


    "Where are the beggars? They don''t have eyes when they walk --!" When she said it was ok, the waiter looked at the beggar who was going in. He couldn''t see whether it was a man or a woman. He was wearing a pair of big trousers with a big hole and a big gray coat.


    This kind of weather has already entered the spring. Wearing such a thick cotton padded jacket is obviously out of place.


    I guess it''s also a bad head.


    Otherwise, I can''t even distinguish between cold and hot weather. I just look at the man''s posture of rushing in again, and immediately block the way. "This is not the place you can come to. Hurry up."


    It seems that there are a lot of people in this kind of shop, most of them come to ask for money, and some of them pretend to be crazy and sell stupid, hoping to get some free food.


    But when there are few people, they will be sent away. Now they are completely blocking other people''s business.


    Su Xia had no time to recover. She heard the boss yelling, "where''s the beggar? Hurry to send him away. It''s almost the restaurant. When customers see who''s coming to eat, they give her some money and let her go."


    Just looking at the waiter took out a piece of ten yuan and put it into the man''s hand, "OK, OK, go quickly, ten yuan is not a lot, take it and go quickly."


    The man''s fingers are very dirty, but through the dirty fingers, you can still see the slender nails. Although they are dirty, they are slender and look like a woman.


    The woman saw Su Xia when she came here. If it wasn''t for Su Xia, she couldn''t have become a ghost. If she hadn''t picked up her life, now she doesn''t know where to stay. She bumped all the way to the secluded city. She didn''t think that she would have run into Su Xia here


    It''s a narrow road.


    "I''m not leaving yet. I want to call the police, right?"


    The woman is disheveled and unkempt. Now she waves her hand, "ah ah..."


    She has lost her voice, and now she can only babble. The waiter looked at her pitiful look. Maybe he was compassionate, and took out a fifty dollar bill and handed it to her, "OK, I''m so much. I can''t earn much money in a month. Today''s money is all for you."


    The woman held the fifty, ten.


    Now they are regarded as beggars, which are all given by Pai Su Xia.


    She took the money and turned to make her target look like Su Xia


    The unclear words and the appearance of unkempt face made Su Xia shrink back uneasily. She took out a piece of 100 yuan money from her bag, which was also her only money and put it into the man''s hand. "Here you are."


    One hundred.


    It''s really generous.


    The woman stooped, "ah ah..." and said several more words.


    She didn''t know what she was talking about, but the waiter said, "don''t be surprised, miss. She probably thanks you."


    Smell speech, wake up to see to her, "it doesn''t matter, take to buy some food."


    She has always been unable to see those poor people, often looking at them, always feel very sad in the heart, like a thorn in the heart, let her tears.


    The south bright pearl hangs the eye son, then takes the money to run to one side of the ground, put the money in front of oneself neatly, then there one by one count.


    Su Xia''s eyebrows move and she looks at the woman kneeling under the camphor tree. In fact, she also wants to help, but her ability is too small. She doesn''t have enough money to help her.


    She stood on the steps for a while, and suddenly the beggar came up to her and put a piece of paper in her hand.

 Chapter 554

    The cold fingertip touched the palm of her hand, which made her stunned.


    The note was put into her hand, and then the beggar ran away, which was different from the limp just now. At this time, he was obviously more agile.


    Su Xia doesn''t know why she suddenly has a piece of paper in her hand. It''s soft and easy to go with the wind in her hand.


    She pinched and looked at the beggar at the other end in embarrassment. Does this person know her? In this secluded City, I meet strangers constantly. They are all familiar people.


    She can''t help but have some doubts, but the next second, a pair of black pupil flashed in her mind, but she didn''t know it clearly, because just a moment ago, she saw her eyes.


    It was, by definition, an extremely strange face.


    How to say this strange! Maybe it''s the kind of strangeness that you feel this person is not close to as soon as you meet.


    It''s like they''re not supposed to be in the same world.


    The beggar kept running, running down the steps to the opposite side of the road.


    Only a few minutes, she did not come to call her, because there was no time to call that person, a little bit of stalemate, that person has disappeared.


    It''s just that.


    She watched the running beggar drop a book from his pocket. He didn''t come back to pick it up. Now he just dropped it not far from her, a few steps away.


    Su Xia didn''t know why she was attracted to the past. She intuitively felt that there was a thoughtful relationship between the paper and the note. She went over and picked up the book.


    At this time, the road was sparsely populated.


    She bent down to pick up the thick book, only looked at the strange words written on it. Her first reaction was that she felt what she had picked up. Then she noticed that the mouth like a frightening black hole on the cover was like trying to swallow her up, which made people confused.


    And those characters, like those ancient hieroglyphs, she turned over, completely unable to understand.


    Su Xia is a person who believes in Marxist philosophy. She definitely thinks that these things in front of her can be regarded as witchcraft. After all, what she has in her hand is like the so-called witches and national masters in TV dramas. She doesn''t belong to her own society.


    But I don''t know why such a mysterious thing appeared in front of my eyes.


    She understood a word in that book.


    ¡ª¡ªWitch.


    Wizard, in the environment where she grew up, did not have too much contact, although she occasionally heard that there were several mages, fortune tellers doing fortune telling there.


    But most of them are swindlers and warlocks. She never believed in them.


    But the book in front of her, whether it''s texture or the words on it, reminds her that she''s a long time old.


    I don''t know if I have experienced 100 years.


    It''s cool to feel the paper, but it seems that it has integrated its own body temperature and become warm again.


    With a strange mood, Su Xia thought of the piece of paper in her hand. She didn''t know if the beggar had fallen down on purpose. So she first stuffed the things into her bag, and then opened the paper in her hand. Only a few words were written on the paper.


    "Miss, you are kind-hearted. Those who are kind-hearted must be blessed by the Buddha. Then I will give you some secrets."


    "Your whole life is doomed to be suffered by emotion, and you will turn between two powerful men, one of whom is bound to die hard!"


    She held the thing, suddenly confused, a blank brain.


    ¡ª¡ªOne of them is bound to die hard?


    That sentence, poke her heart, it seems that she suddenly recalled his dream before.


    ¡ª¡ªGu Jinnian lay in front of her with blood all over her body.


    No matter how you shout.


    The shooter was Nan Mingyi.


    Does she mean Gu Jinnian?


    Her hands were shaking, until the cold palm covered her hand, and the low voice was leisurely, "such a person standing here blowing, no headache?"


    Today, Su Xia came out and told the maid that she had a headache and wanted to see a doctor in the hospital. Although the maid told her all the time to ask the doctor to come to see her at home, she strongly refused, and then... Sneaked out.


    Gu Jinnian found the maid to take care of An''an. They still rent the place before that. Chen Jie, Rui Jie, An''an, together with her.


    Although Gu Jinnian tried her best to let her move to live with her, but she had a tough attitude and finally let her go.


    After all, don''t rush.


    Obviously, every step now needs to be taken slowly. After all, it''s a good phenomenon now. At least his Su Xia didn''t exclude him.


    She drew back her hand and squeezed the note into her pocket while he wasn''t paying attention. "I''m wearing a coat. It''s not cold."


    Gu Jinnian''s eyes were deep, "so, are you hungry? Or did you think of something? "


    She closed her eyes, "no, Shen Qiao brought me here."


    She slightly lowered her eyes and thought of Shen Qiao, "what''s the result of her bone marrow match? Any news? "


    "Not yet."


    Su Xia sighed a breath, the eye son of star twinkle stares at that man, "Shen Qiao mental condition is not good now, I am a little worried that she will have an accident."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let her do anything."


    "Thank you."


    The man opened his eyes and spat out a few words, "a kiss."


    The crooked corner of his mouth seemed to be a bit of a rogue, "I helped you, should I be paid a little?"


    "You..." Su Xia is a little shy. Although she knows her own situation, she still can''t accept Gu Jinnian''s playful and smiling asking for a kiss from her for a while?


    It''s kind of weird.


    At this moment, the driver has slowly driven the car over. Su Xia looks at the later car and suddenly thinks that it''s too late. Although she told Chen Jie that she would go back later, Ann is very close to her during this period of time. She always asks her to coax her into telling stories before she goes to bed.


    Su Xia is the one who can''t stand children crying.


    "I want to go home. You can take me home." Her only money was given to the beggar. She didn''t have any money, and the man came to him. Otherwise, she really didn''t know how to go back. At this moment, there was nothing to talk with him. She just found a step down.


    Su Xia opened the door and sat in. Obviously, the driver didn''t expect that someone would get on the bus so soon. He still had a surprised look. Soon, the young master got on the bus.


    "Back to the apartment."


    "All right."


    The driver quickly drove the car out of the road, immediately into the traffic, Su Xia acutely aware that the apartment is not where he lives, "I want to go home, not to your home."

 Chapter 555

    Listening, the driver unconsciously slowed down his frequency of stepping on the gas, and his heart was beating. Just now, the young master only said to go back to the apartment, but as far as he knows, the young grandmother rented a three bedroom and one living room in jiushuiwan.


    That''s an apartment.


    But in front of me, this road is towards the young master''s apartment, and the place the young grandmother rented is just opposite to this place.


    He was thinking, just want to ask the young master, now is back to the apartment, can suddenly look at the front of a white shadow, his heart a hurry, quickly stepped on the brake.


    Zizi!


    Su Xia suddenly felt that her body was out of control because she didn''t fasten her seat belt. Seeing this, the man almost reached out subconsciously.


    Full of fragrance, the body fragrance rushes into the tip of the nose. Susha''s soft hair spreads, revealing her white skin. Her soft hand tightly holds Gu Jinnian''s hand, which is almost instinctive.


    The touch of both hands, immediately like hot potato, two people close to each other, seems to be in each other''s nose, clear smell of each other''s taste.


    That scene, deja vu.


    The dark eyes on Gu Jinnian''s eyes, as if the dazzling stars under the starry sky, people can not move their eyes, as if at that moment, back to a long time ago.


    A voice came to her mind, "Gu Jinnian, I like you."


    "... Gu Jinnian..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a spark in Su Xia''s head, but soon it disappeared with the driver''s excuse.


    "I''m sorry, young master..." it was the first time that the driver encountered such a thing. Just now, his eyes flickered and his vision was tired, so he read it wrong.


    But the brake has been stepped on, and I have no way to avoid the scene just now. I can only apologize to Gu Jinnian.


    "Driving --!"


    Su Xia Zheng Zheng, at the moment that originally Fu on the face of the red halo also slowly devour himself, her face changed, then, the hand quickly retracted, "thank you."


    If it wasn''t for the moment when Gu Jinnian was facing her, she thought of the note just now. Those words were like shackles engraved in her heart, and let her self-discipline at any time. At the moment, maybe she would really degenerate again.


    She can''t.


    Whether it''s true or not, she doesn''t want it to be true.


    Then the only possibility is to stay away.


    The hot note in her pocket was burning her skin at any time. There was some embarrassment in the car. She looked into the dark eyes of the man and didn''t know what kind of reaction she wanted to give him.


    He is a good man. Even before he was chased by Nan Mingyi''s people, the man in front of him saved her.


    But she didn''t want to drag him down.


    That''s Gu Jinnian. If something really happened, what would Gu Chengyi do?


    What should we do with such a huge group?


    She didn''t know.


    Heart is very chaotic, clearly is a war can not see smoke, but it is so full of sparks.


    The potential smoke can be everywhere, like an undercurrent surging in this car. The driver only feels that something behind her is stinging her back.


    He chose to shut up.


    I dare not talk too much.


    Dare not have any other emotion, also don''t know what kind of expression to treat the man in front of her, she obviously felt his fingers stiff.


    Even said... May have been acutely aware of his mind just now.


    Some people are like this, it is very easy to hurt a person thoroughly, whether it is tone or action.


    Because I care too much.


    Su Xia didn''t know how much she hurt by pulling her hand.


    She chose silence.


    Finally, Wutong looked awkward and wandered around, and then moved out of the window, looking at the branches covered by green leaves, and through a deep winter tree of Indus trees, which had many branches and leaves, and seemed to be too small with nature''s presumed, those immersed in love and affection.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the slum, people from all over the world do everything, but most of them are beggars.


    Because I can''t find a shelter, so nanmingzhu also came here, smelling a lot. As soon as I entered the door, I could smell it.


    Coupled with the hot weather, this place is close to the largest garbage dump in the city, and it is remote, so no one has the leisure time to clean it regularly.


    Originally, this place was an amusement park. A few years ago, because the owner of the amusement park owed a huge amount of gambling debt, he ran away and left behind the newly expanded amusement park. In addition, the location was far away. Not long after a garbage dump was built in this place, there was no smoke. He couldn''t even sell the land.


    Here, it has gradually become a common people''s cave and a haven for beggars and some homeless people. Because there is no need to pay rent and the facilities are old, they are the only beggars who live happily.


    Nanmingzhu found a simple place here. She recovered half her life that day. She was afraid to be recognized by Gu Jinnian''s people, so she could only hide in this place.


    The original disheveled hair has been combed neatly by her, but her clothes have not changed. She sits on the old sofa, reaches out her pocket, and takes out a few pieces of ten pieces from her pocket... Knead them into a handful, and naturally there will be a hundred pieces given by Su Xia.


    Once upon a time, she seemed to be more brilliant than anyone else, but now, it''s just a few seconds to escape from heaven to hell.


    When she looked at the one hundred yuan bill, she pulled a sneer at the corner of her mouth. She seemed to remember that Su Xia''s eyes were full of sympathy when she gave her one hundred yuan bill.


    That sympathy was given to her a long time ago.


    Now that I''ve changed my status, it''s really different.


    She''s not rare.


    She would rather be hungry for a few days than need Susha''s money.


    Hold the one hundred in your hand, just ready to tear it off.


    But all of a sudden, the finger was pinched by a big palm, "Yo, don''t even want money --!"


    One hundred yuan is a huge sum of money for people here.


    "I want my money, I want it, I don''t want it, I don''t need you to manage it!" But the man''s strength is too big, she can''t pull it out from his clenched hand.


    Her eyes fixed on the man tightly, "let go."


    Nanmingzhu is not a scared woman. She has been following nanmingyi since she was a child. She has seen many people, and she is really knowledgeable and brave.


    The man was smiling, holding her chin in his hand, and his breath sprayed on her face, "Oh, isn''t this a beautiful woman? How can we get along with people like us? It''s pretty enough. I didn''t find that we still have a beauty here before. "


    This place is very chaotic, fish eyes mixed, because everyone has, so it is not peaceful. Every day, there are several drunkards fighting, or women fighting for a man.


    But nanmingzhu obviously didn''t take precautions to let the man take advantage of it, because the place was only separated by a few boards, and the sound insulation effect was extremely bad. In such a few minutes, the conversation between the man and nanmingzhu had already spread to other people''s ears.


    It wasn''t long before some men broke in.


    Looking at the woman on the ground, she really had a foxy face, which made people itch.


    That red lips and white teeth, even the skin is white, people want to go up to touch, to see the touch.


    Men always have no self-control over beautiful women, and men like them have never seen such a beautiful woman before. In their eyes, this woman comes down to fairies and so on.


    "Oh, if you''re really a beauty, hey, brother, would you mind playing it for me?"


    "What''s the hurry? I''ll come first. When I''m happy, you''ll come again."


    "OK, then I won''t disturb my brother."


    Nanmingzhu was pressed by the man, and her angry eyes shot at the man, but there was a great disparity between the strength of a man and a woman, and she couldn''t get rid of it, "I warn you, let me go."


    "Little beauty is stubborn. I like it."


    The chin of that Hu dregs rubs her cheek, the stench smell attacks in bursts, she is very uncomfortable, "I say, let me go --"


    "Let go of you. Don''t hold me. Let me not let you go."


    The man began to take off his clothes, until the next second, the cold things against his stomach, he was stunned, the clothes were torn open by her.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Oh, you still have this with you, isn''t it a fake --" His thief Xi Xi Xi smile, the hand has already stretched out past, want to rob that gun, but that woman''s quick gun, quick load.


    The muzzle of the gun, aimed at his head, "I said, let me go --!"


    "Little beauty, don''t get excited. I''ll let you go --!" Although the man doesn''t know whether the gun is true or false, the woman''s eyes are a little scary. It''s obviously not worth paying for a woman''s life.


    The man got up, and Nan Mingzhu got a chance to breathe. She pointed the muzzle of the gun at the man and said, "get out!"


    The voice is very loud, almost to the outside people, the several men standing outside heard the movement, immediately broke in, only looked at the woman valiantly holding the muzzle of the gun, so aimed at the fat man.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Bang.


    The shot went straight to the roof, and the men''s eyes widened as they watched the bullet fall from the roof.


    Had it not been for Gu Jinnian''s deep fear that she knew she was still alive, she would have shot and killed these men.


    "Forgive me, chivalrous girl, let''s go right away --!"


    The hero does not eat the present loss, the man now which dares to stay here, under the buttock urine flow entire person wilted.


    Nanmingzhu looked at the back of those people running away in a hurry, and suddenly thought of something.

 Chapter 556

    "Wait a minute --!"


    The several people who were stopped looked at each other tremblingly. We didn''t know what the woman wanted. Except one of them touched her just now, the others didn''t even pull her hand.


    But now, just like that person, they all do the same thing to the woman behind them. For a moment, it makes people at a loss.


    After all, in front of human life, who does not want to live, but compared with the gun, it seems to be in a race with time.


    "Chivalrous girl, what else can I do for you?"


    Sweat drops of the mouth, everyone''s heart has already become numb, their eyes dare not look at her, can only look at the gun, afraid that at any time will kill them.


    "I have something I want you to help with --!"


    "Chivalrous girl, please say that as long as we can help, we are willing to go through fire and water."


    Nanmingzhu mouth with a smile, in those people''s eyes, terrible, "don''t worry, you can help."


    She reached out and wiped her gun. In fact, there was only one bullet left in the gun. Just now, the gun shot into the sky. Now, in the gun, the bullet, she estimated that she would not last long.


    But it''s OK to deal with a few straw bags in front of her, but if she really wants to say that she has encountered a life-threatening event, she has no chance of winning.


    But if you don''t show up.


    Then maybe we can hold on for a while.


    "What do you want us to do?"


    Out of curiosity, the man was not afraid of death, because the woman''s face seemed to be afraid, and seemed to be plotting something that they could not accept at all.


    Of course, if they violate the criminal law, they will definitely not do it.


    "You are not short of women. I know a place where all single women live. You can have a good time with your brothers..."


    When those men see the south pearl, how many women does this woman want to find for their brothers? Really?


    Seeing their hesitation, nanmingzhu took out a paper map from her pocket and threw it to them. This map was a few days ago when she happened to see Su Xia and a woman appear in the neighborhood. After waiting there for several days, she finally found out where they live and who they rent.


    Three women and one child.


    The child doesn''t know who it is, but Susha has been leading the child out for a walk, but the child this irrelevant person, has nothing to do with her.


    She followed them upstairs.


    I live on the second floor with three bedrooms and one living room.


    She didn''t know what it was like inside, but looking at the overall environment of the community, it was very chaotic. There were no elevators, all stairs, and there were all kinds of garbage at the entrance of the stairs.


    If there are a few prodigals, it seems justifiable.


    She could not find any chance, but God gave her a piece of pie, and the men in front of her were nothing more than their own piece of pie.


    Her fingers flicked her pistol. "This place is cheap in rent and poor in facilities. There are three single women living in 202. I''ve seen them. There are no men living together. It''s very close to here too..."


    She said mysteriously. It seems that they are still hesitating and making trouble in their hearts. Do you think these lusters are scared by their own guns now?


    Women, for men who have been short of women for a long time, are undoubtedly the things of Xie Ganlin. As far as she knows, men and women here are so mixed that they can be heard in the middle of the night.


    When he saw that they were not moved, he used his own killer scissors to throw the photos of Su Xia that he had kept for a long time to them, "but they are all beauties."


    "Damn it, this girl is really good."


    The dog can''t change eating excrement. It''s probably the people like them. After the scar is healed, they forget the pain. So they are touched by nanmingzhu, and several men are more and more excited.


    "Really?"


    "Of course, I''ve inquired about it. One hundred yuan a night. The law and order there is very poor. The police also turn a blind eye. Besides, I''ll go with you. What are you afraid of?"


    The black gun shook in front of them.


    "That''s a good thing. How can we help?"


    "To tell you the truth, I have some personal grudges with this woman. She robbed my man. Now, although she was abandoned by a man, I''m still not reconciled. I want you to help me teach her a good lesson and let her have a long memory in the past."


    There seems to be some ambiguous emotion when we talk about the lesson.


    Those men''s hearts were very confused by the wave, "you can rest assured that we will help you teach her a good lesson."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia looked at the more familiar road along the way, and then noticed that she had come to the place where Chen Jie rented before, and now she was downstairs.


    Although I don''t know when Gu Jinnian let the driver change the position, now, when he got to the place, he didn''t want to continue to tangle with him here. He just wanted to go home as soon as possible.


    The driver quickly found a parking space and parked the car there. As soon as the car stopped, Su Xia opened the door and wanted to leave, but his wrist was held by him, "I''ll take you up --!"


    Even in the dark, the dark eyes can feel the light flowing everywhere. The man''s wrist is more and more tight. Su Xia looks at him and always understands the deep meaning.


    There are no public facilities in this place, not even street lighting along the way. Because the rent is cheap, everyone in this place has it. Obviously, she knows his worries.


    Do you want Gu Jinnian to send her upstairs?


    She did feel a little fussy.


    ¡±I can go up by myself. "


    Gu Jinnian''s face was dim and almost expressionless, because only the lights in the car set off the surroundings, and Su Xia could see clearly.


    "Sister, do you want to buy flowers?"


    Suddenly, from the black environment, came out a little girl selling flowers.


    She looked at the sky is late, the girl looks very young, that look, at most is the junior high school look, she held a few bouquets of flowers, standing there.


    Thin and shining, she saw the worn shoes on her feet.


    The shoes have been worn. You can imagine how long they have been worn.


    "Brother, buy a bunch of flowers for my sister. Girls like flowers --!"


    Seeing that the woman was not moved, the child could be clever and point the sign of his sight to the man in Su Xia''s place.


    Her eyes did not blink, Gu Jinnian such a person, a look is rich.


    Because of her noble spirit, the car, though invisible in the dark, has a streamlined structure. In the morning, she usually goes out to sell flowers and goes to the busy streets.


    I''ve seen cars like that on those giant LEDs.


    It''s called a sports car.


    The girl''s eyes are full of expectation, but Su Xia looks at the man. Gu Jinnian looks gentle and elegant, but his cold and hard attitude and tenderness are just for the people he cares about. He won''t even look at the passers-by. It''s like at the moment, the girl is talking to him, but Gu Jinnian''s eyes are staring at her.


    It''s like you can''t see anyone else.


    She wants to buy it. After all, it''s not easy for others. A little girl selling flowers here in the middle of the night, she thinks it''s not easy.


    Although she didn''t have much money, she only had a little money after all. Buying a bunch of flowers was a comfort for her life. But with a glove in her pocket, she remembered that she had given all her money to the beggar.


    She has no money now.


    Don''t talk about buying a bunch of flowers.


    At this moment, the child just around them, she frowned, looked at the man''s arm, he held her motionless, especially a little embarrassed.


    It''s uncomfortable for a child to be so expected to pay attention to her, "... That... Or buy a bunch of flowers. I like flowers very much."


    Su Xia raised her eyes to see him. The cool voice rang out in the carriage. In the next few seconds, she listened to the quiet carriage and heard a burst of laughter. The source of the laughter was Gu Jinnian.


    Su Xia was stunned and didn''t know why she was laughing. For a moment, she was stunned, but the driver seemed to know something.


    come back.


    "Go and deal with it." The driver naturally understood the meaning of the words. At the moment, the driver immediately asked him to open the door to buy flowers.


    Gu Jinnian looked down at her with a smile on her lips. "This is the first time you ask me for something."


    Su Xia, "..."


    The first time, so is it good or bad?


    Just looking at him in surprise, he just smiles. It seems that his eyes are full of doting, which makes people unable to resist. Before long, the driver came in with a bunch of flowers, "little grandma, here you are!"


    So a big rush of flowers, so fell in her hands, bursts of fragrance, let a person a bit like walking into a sea of flowers.


    Upstairs, on the second floor, there was a man standing at the window. The glass window reflected a woman''s face.


    Her hair is scattered, the whole person seems to have just woken up, eyes open, but soon, the woman''s eyes will return to the cold.


    Chen Jie stood there, looking at the scene under the window. In fact, she was woken up. The rented place was not big, but the sound insulation effect was very poor. Even if she was lying there now, she couldn''t sleep at all. She thought that the jingling downstairs was disturbing people''s mind. When she got up, she saw such a scene, this scene, It''s worse than she didn''t see it.


    Downstairs, the woman holding the bunch of flowers, the dark night, if not the moon and stars, it is really nothing to see.


    But now, almost none of it fell into her eyes.


    Flowers are delicate, just like a woman''s cheek. She knows that there is a little girl who sells flowers here. She has seen and used them many times. She is very pitiful. She is too young to go to school. She is forced by her father to go out to sell flowers every day. If she can''t sell them, she will be beaten by her father. At present, she finally meets someone and buys all these flowers.

 Chapter 557

    But that''s what she saw.


    I can''t tell the taste in my heart. Anyway, it''s very uncomfortable. It''s like everything that I''ve tried my best to plan has been disintegrated, and she has never been assigned any point.


    Gu Jinnian.


    The man who makes her uneasy is selling flowers for the married woman and doing what those lovers should have


    She clenched her fist, and the moonlight reflected the jealous mouth of the woman, which was more and more obvious in the reflection of the glass.


    Why is it su Xia? Why does a woman like her make people miss her so much?


    Nanmingyi is, even Gu Jinnian is also fascinated by her.


    She stood upstairs and watched the woman get out of the car. She couldn''t hear what the man said in her ear, but she clearly saw the blush on Susha''s face.


    Soon, the woman disappeared downstairs, corridor mouth, can hear the woman''s footsteps, one after another.


    She knew that soon, Susha would come up.


    But she was not in a hurry to go back to her room. Instead, she chose to stand there and look at the car downstairs. She hadn''t seen Gu Jinnian for a while.


    Except that time because of ANN, she said a few words to him, it seems that she never met again.


    Especially some miss, because can''t get, so she can only think in a dream, even now, he is standing downstairs, she has no courage to get close to her.


    Hearing the sound of the key unlocking, the key lock snapped a few times. She took back her sight, turned to the table on one side and poured a glass of water. The man opened the door and came in as soon as the water was in the middle.


    "Why did you come back so late?"


    Su Xia thought they were all asleep. After all, she had been tossing about for a long time. But as soon as she came in, she heard Chen Jie''s voice. There was no light in the room.


    If it wasn''t for the moonlight outside, for a moment, she didn''t know where to stand.


    The woman''s hair was scattered and she seemed to be drinking water.


    "Something happened on the way, so it was delayed for a while. Why didn''t you sleep?" She seems to be asleep.


    The woman holding the cup, "just fell asleep, a little thirsty, get up and drink a glass of water to sleep."


    She said, "you''re too tired recently. You need to get more sleep and go to bed early after drinking water."


    Since she came back from the hospital last time, Chen Jie told them that she had been signed by a brokerage company, and now she is their female artist. At the same time, she also played the No.3 female in the play, which was popular before it was broadcast. It was said that the theme was a doctor''s theme, which was adapted from a novel.


    The popularity of the novel is still rising, and the momentum of the play is fierce.


    The production team is excellent in China.


    The company that signed Chen Jie is also a famous foreign film and television company. It is said that they invested in this play, so they can arrange Chen Jie''s part.


    Chen Jie doesn''t have much drama, and she is a newcomer. The brokerage team considers that she should first hone her acting skills, and let her take part in art training when she has time.


    But these days, the crew has been busy with the progress of shooting, so Chen Jie just returned home yesterday.


    After lying at home all day, she was still sleeping when she left.


    She didn''t even call her.


    "By the way, Susha, my agent told me to move in a few days. As you know, now I''m filming in the crew. If I live in this place and get watched by paparazzi, it will not affect you very well."


    house-moving?


    This news is a little sudden. Susha didn''t expect it. Maybe she was a little surprised when she started acting.


    Once exposed in the public eye, Nan Mingyi is bound to know all their trends clearly.


    But looking at Chen Jie''s enthusiasm for the exercise, she did not dare to destroy her strength.


    Chen Jie''s affairs can only be dealt with by herself.


    "Well, have you found a place?"


    "The agent told me to move to the hotel for a few days and wait until I found a house!"


    The quiet environment makes Chen Jie feel a little bored.


    Su Xia doesn''t seem to notice the change of women. She has great trust in Chen Jie, because in three years, although she and she are masters and servants.


    But close as family.


    So I didn''t pay attention at all.


    In addition, she is looking forward to Chen Jie''s success. Now that Chen Jie has found a good job, she is naturally happy, "then tomorrow we will have a good meal. If you have time, you should come back more."


    "It''s natural."


    Suddenly thought of what, Ann every day to pester her, today to quiet a lot, looking for a circle, also did not find Ann figure, asked a sentence, "Ann sleep?"


    "That little guy went to the amusement park today. After he came back, he was tired and fell asleep. She didn''t even coax him. Sister Rui just grew up. She was very happy."


    "It''s a good day." She knows that Ann''s temperament may be that sister Rui is too kind to her and has formed the habit of being spoiled and arrogant.


    When I go to bed, I always think about all kinds of ideas. She needs to coax me, but it''s not easy to coax me. To tell you the truth, I''m used to it all the time.


    Up to now, Su Xia has never inquired about the origin of the child, but because of the delay, she forgot, but now she hears that Chen Jie is going to leave.


    She also began to think about it, "by the way, Ruijie''s husband? Don''t you come to her and the children? "


    Because Chen Jie told her that sister Rui and she knew each other on the boat. At that time, the man was with a child, and in order to avoid the people of nanmingyi, she fooled around them.


    But now... The woman hasn''t seen anyone come after so long. Is it a single mother?


    But now that Chen Jie is gone, she lives with someone she doesn''t know very well. If Ruijie''s husband comes to find them in the future, she is bound to find a new place.


    Although living in the secluded city is not long-term, Su Xia doesn''t like it very much.


    It''s like every time you move, you feel that you can''t find a place to live in. It''s very sad for everyone.


    "Sister Rui divorced her man and was cleaned out of the house. How could the man come to her?"


    Divorce? Clean up?


    Susha was obviously not ready for that, but when she thought of ANN, she always felt very afraid when she mentioned her father.


    Over time, she did not ask.


    I didn''t expect that the person Rui met was also a personal scum. She was asked to clean herself out of the house, and now the child has not been raised.


    Ruijie just got up and went to the bathroom. She heard the voice at the door. Now because of the silence, she could clearly hear two women talking.


    She knew it must be Susha.


    But just ready to open the door, but listen to that sentence.


    Chen Jie said she... Divorced?


    Chen Jie knows her family, but why lie now?


    She stood there dully. For a moment, she didn''t understand. Chen Jie told her more than once that she wanted her to publicize An''an as her child.


    But it was Susha who was the inspiration of all this.


    She naturally knew the reason why Susha did so, and she would not go out to talk nonsense for the sake of ANN.


    Don''t know why, now hear Chen Jie again a face of words, she a time, unexpectedly feel as if Chen Jie is making what ghost idea.


    But on second thought, it''s not right.


    She didn''t have a very high education. She was invited to be An''an''s nanny just because she had a good baby and had milk to feed.


    Maybe it''s because her husband doesn''t pay attention to her, so the baby sitter selected for her daughter doesn''t have much ability, or she often thinks that if she happens to meet a bad woman, then Ann won''t survive in the first place.


    She didn''t dare to say how good she was, but for ANN, she took out her heart and lungs.


    But now... Chen Jie''s words made her think deeply, but after all, she was not an impulsive person. At present, she didn''t go out immediately.


    Perhaps there is a misunderstanding.


    Maybe she heard it wrong.


    "Don''t mention it in front of sister Rui. After all, she''s alone with her children, and she''s very upset. We''d better pay a little attention to it, whether it''s on her face or not."


    "Ann is a sensitive child. As you know, her life has been affected by her absence of her father since childhood, but I think she is quite clingy to you."


    Su Xia is not used to the dark place, because it feels like she was born in a piece of driftwood. She doesn''t know each other''s expression, so she has no bottom in her heart.


    She walked over and turned on the light skillfully. For a moment, the light filled the room. She looked at the woman standing there. It seemed that she had not drunk enough of a glass of water just now, so she continued to add another one.


    In fact, Chen Jie lied and didn''t dare to look at her.


    "Susha, you''re back!"


    All of a sudden, a voice came from the side. The woman was drinking water, and suddenly felt the cool eyes looking at her. Rui''s eyes were a little more explored.


    It makes people feel chilly in the back.


    That look... Does she hear it? I was just like that. Why did I have to say these words? I won''t tell Susha in secret.


    I have to


    It''s all Su Xia''s fault, otherwise I won''t


    The narrow eyes stare at her, then holding the cup, looking at Su Xia, and dare not to face with Rui Jie, and even have no courage to stay together.


    She is afraid of being exposed, so what should she do? All of a sudden, her head was empty. Even though she had good psychological quality, she did not change her face when she acted in front of so many people.


    But now, she wants to escape.


    She yawned, covered her mouth, held her cup in the other hand, and her fingers trembled because of the sweat in her palm.


    "Su Xia, sister Rui, I''ll go to bed first. I have a schedule tomorrow morning."


    Su Xia looked at her, "go to bed early, good night."


    Sister Rui gave her a look and said something.


    "Good night."


    Holding the cup, she turned to enter the room. As she closed the door, she leaned against it and listened to the outside.


    Only a few words were heard.


    "Susha, Ann is very good today, but she keeps asking when you will be back before going to bed."


    "Something happened on the road today, or I can tell Ann a story."


    "Su Xia..."

 Chapter 558

    "Eh?"


    "It''s OK. Go to bed early. Good night."


    Hearing this, Chen Jie finally put her heart into her stomach. She was still worried about what sister Rui would say to her. It seems that sister Rui didn''t hear anything. She went to wash her face and went to bed.


    There are three bedrooms and one living room in this place. The rent is 1500 yuan per month. At that time, most of the money was paid by Chen Jie. At most, it was only a few hundred yuan. Now, Chen Jie is moving away. Su Xia thinks she should pay her back.


    After all, Chen Jie needs more money than they do when they go out. Although Su Xia is not in the entertainment industry, she always looks at the clothes of those stars, shining, and needs to change a new suit every time she goes out.


    Chen Jie can''t be without money.


    She should pay her back.


    But now she only has more than 100 yuan in all her belongings.


    The money must be paid back. After all, it''s also the salary Chen Jie used to work for. It seems that it''s not a little different from that thousand yuan. She has no job now. Originally, she wanted to do a civilian job in LX group.


    But who knows, missed the signing opportunity.


    No matter what, she still has to find a job. She gets up from her bed and opens the notebook on her desk. This rental place has all kinds of electrical facilities. It really saves a lot of energy and makes them need time to buy these things. I think that''s why Chen Jie takes a fancy to it.


    She opened her notebook and went to a recruitment website. Obviously, she couldn''t do the last job any more, so she naturally avoided the job similar to the one she found last time.


    There is no free lunch in the world.


    Naturally, there are few opportunities in the world to make money quickly. Su Xia has no good luck since she was a child. Even if there is a chance, it has nothing to do with her.


    She honestly has those clerical jobs, but most of them need to have work experience. Where she has any experience, there are few opportunities to work.


    Maybe it''s the reality that strikes people so hard that they can''t stand it all at once. Even some of it strikes people''s deep heart. The sadness originally revealed makes her doubt herself a little deeply in her head.


    Her self-confidence was so shattered that she had to turn off the website.


    The bright screen of the page on Su Xia''s face, white skin state tired, now it''s near midnight, Su Xia finished a look at the clock on the table.


    It''s past ten.


    She stretched a stretch, suddenly pop up a free advertising, is selling socks advertising.


    And under that sock ad, there was a piece of news.


    ¡ª¡ªYou don''t know Gu Jinnian. Be careful.


    The word of this advertisement is very small, because it is pressed on the advertisement of socks, so it is very inconspicuous. If it is not for Gu Jinnian''s three words, she may not pay attention to it.


    The hand on the mouse does not know how to move the mouse to that end and click open.


    That''s a picture.


    It seems that the quality of the picture was secretly shot, but it can be seen that it was a press conference of the drama, because even so, she noticed a few words behind her.


    There are two people on the face, the others are nihilistic, and the familiar face is her.


    She stood in the crowd while he sat on the stage.


    The picture is so still there, so a picture flashed in her mind, but it is very vague, she tried to think, but her head is very painful.


    Deep in the cerebral cortex, the pain was so severe that she closed her eyes.


    Her hand is also stiff there, they seem to be involved in more and more, more than she was ready to leave, but how hard hearted.


    She looked at the screen, the two people on the screen, suddenly, tears fell uncontrollably, tears whirling, she hated herself.


    Why forget everything!


    Why?


    Shen Qiao said that three years ago, she met a fire, which was the same fire, and she disappeared among them.


    For three years in a row, there was no news.


    She never thought that there was someone waiting for her to come back in this strange country.


    After all, she couldn''t help crying, lying on the table, choking.


    In this silent environment, her cry is very loud at the moment.


    Tired of crying, she was out of breath. Now her arms were numb. She just kept her posture and looked at the picture.


    That''s the only photo left, the one you can find on the Internet about him.


    Gu Jinnian, those three words have already been printed on her heart. She can''t forget them.


    She got up, the room was bright, and now she looked at the paper she had put on the table.


    ¡ª¡ªOne of them is bound to die.


    She is not a superstitious person, but I don''t know why every time I think about something, my body will always shake involuntarily, because she has dreamed of the bloody picture many times.


    She knows him.


    Although he didn''t spend much time with Gu Jinnian, he and Nan Mingyi are of the same temperament.


    If it''s because of her, let them... She dare not think about winning or losing.


    I don''t want them to fight each other.


    Some people, if separated is doomed, how hard can not.


    It''s like she and he.


    He didn''t want him to die!


    Even if I can''t bear it.


    Think of here, her tears can''t help falling down.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rang. She wiped her tears and picked up the mobile phone on the table.


    It''s Gu Jinnian.


    Originally did not want to answer, but the phone has been ringing.


    She took a deep breath and said, "hello."


    I don''t know if it''s her saying hello. It''s a bit nasal.


    "What''s the matter? Have you cried? "


    She didn''t know how he knew it. She just felt that the sentence came down and the tears fell uncontrollably. She held her cell phone in one hand and began to wipe her tears in the other.


    She is not a person who loves to cry, but I don''t know how she always wants to cry since she came to Youcheng.


    Especially for him.


    In front of him.


    It''s like he can see it all at once.


    "I didn''t cry." She gave a deep breath. "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    She didn''t know what to say to him when she called in the middle of the night.


    "Look out the window!"


    She went to the window, opened the curtains, opened the window, and her eyes fell on the man downstairs.


    He didn''t go.


    "See?"


    "Well." On the second floor, in this kind of rented apartment, it''s not high. It''s only a few meters. She''s wearing glasses. Now, at night, she can clearly see the expression on his face. He looks up as if he knows where she is standing.


    "Crying?"


    Looking at each other, she was a little nervous and shook her head, "No."


    "I see your tears!"


    She is holding a mobile phone, the screen is shining on her face, staring at the shadow left behind, no one has ever been waiting for her to sleep in the middle of the night, he is the first.


    "You''re wrong. I didn''t cry."


    "I don''t like you to lie, Susha."


    She was stunned and looked at him. She did not know how to ask, "Gu Jinnian, if I lied, would you not like me?"


    The man stood up, looked up at his every move, he said, "no, as long as it''s you, I''ll always like it."


    Do you know how to look after Jinnian? We can''t.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Chen Jie gets up early. Sister Rui holds An''an in her arms. She has just bought some milk yellow bags and steamed buns. An''an has two bags in her hand. She likes milk yellow bags recently.


    Baozi is their breakfast.


    Because Chen Jie is basically not at home during this period of time, and Su Xia goes to bed late and gets up late, sister Rui has to take An''an with her, and she has no time to cook. In addition, the daily cooking is cumbersome, so everyone''s breakfast is solved in a hurry.


    Chen Jie is carrying her luggage. She is packing. She is wearing a T-shirt and hot pants. It''s not summer yet, but she''s wearing such cool clothes.


    Sister Rui comes in and looks at Chen Jie. She''s packing up. The living room is full of her things. She brought them from the cast. When she came back, the big boxes and small boxes made them jump.


    Think she did something.


    I didn''t expect to be an actor.


    In fact, Chen Jie is not a beauty. She is far from a beauty. However, she has a forthright personality and can eat everywhere. This may be the reason why she has established herself so quickly.


    But she never thought that Chen Jie would be an actor.


    Ann is carrying a yellow milk bag. Because she is greedy, she is now holding a happy meal. She doesn''t even have time to speak. But when sister Rui sees that her box is full, she is packing another one.


    Chen Jie just returned home yesterday. She didn''t stay at home for several hours. Now she has to go?


    "So soon? Why don''t you stay at home a few more days? "


    "Yes, the crew is making progress today. It''s my turn. I have to wait early." Chen Jie nods. After sleeping last night, she is fresh and fresh, especially when sister Rui doesn''t hear her, and she also gives Su Xia a preventive injection.


    It''s a win-win situation.


    It was a solution to her great trouble.


    She''s in a happy mood today.


    "So many things for a crew?"


    She pressed the luggage of the box, and then closed the lid, "sister Rui, my agent told me to move to a place to live, so I packed up first. I saw you very tired last night, so I didn''t tell you. But I told Susha that you three will live here in the future. If you have anything, please call me."


    "I don''t live here anymore, but we are all friends. If you need any help, just ask."


    Sister Rui, "why do you want to move all of a sudden? Isn''t this the place you''re trying to find? Where are you going? "


    Chen Jie was very hot and flushed. She went to pour a glass of water. "I''m a special person now. If I live here all the time, it''s not good for you. Now there are paparazzi reporters who will take pictures secretly. The agent helped me find a hotel first. Sister Rui, don''t worry, I''m such a big person. It''s OK. But you three, you still have to lock the door when you go to bed at night. Although the rent in this place is cheap, the public security is not good. When I''m away, I have to take care of each other. Su Xia can''t take care of herself. Sister Rui, you should help and pay more attention to her morning and evening meal. "


    Sister Rui said, "I will take good care of my little grandmother."

 Chapter 559

    "What are you talking about..." Su Xia''s voice followed the empty place and came slowly.


    Chen Jie lifted her eyes. She had never thought about it. Now, she didn''t know how to deal with the situation.


    It seems that such a simple sentence has completely disturbed her original calm state of mind, and her original impassioned energy has been disintegrated in such a moment.


    She didn''t expect that Su Xia would suddenly come out, nor did she expect that sister Rui would mention the three words "little grandma". All these things didn''t match her expected results at all.


    Perhaps instinctive to these three words out of sensitivity, Chen Jie want to continue to muddle through seems to be no longer.


    "Less..."


    Sister Rui wanted to call her Su Xia. After all, she had a deep relationship with her master and servant. Although Chen Jie told her not to reveal Su Xia''s identity outside, now she closed the door. It''s her own home. She should have some rules. This sentence came out of her mouth, but suddenly, a loud noise interrupted her.


    It turned out that it was Chen Jie who knocked down the glass in her hand. The broken glass was all over the floor.


    "What''s wrong with my hand? I can''t even hold a cup. "


    "You, I don''t know what your life is like outside alone."


    "Well, I don''t know how I''ll live if I don''t live with you." She smiles, the smile of the corner of her mouth is very false, "when I''m stable, I''ll take you all to live together."


    Su Xia shook her head and chuckled. She wanted to take the broom over there and sweep it here.


    The road was blocked by an an, who trotted over and handed a yellow milk bag to Su Xia


    Su Xia holds the milk yellow bag, warm in the heart, but looking at the glass on the ground, pointing to the glass on the ground, "thank you, baby, go to a clean place to stay first."


    Chen Jie looks at the glass fragments on the ground, and An''an takes advantage of the situation, which makes her gasp a little more. She looks at An''an, and quickly goes to get a broom to sweep up the glass debris on the ground, "An''an, be careful not to be stabbed by the glass. It''s all blood at that time, and it can''t stop."


    "Ruirui Mommy --!"


    Ann trots to Rui''s side. She''s always timid. Chen Jie scares her. She doesn''t dare to stay there and asks her to hold her. Rui looks down at Ann. Ann''s embrace never refuses. However, Yu Guang looks at Chen Jie and hugs Su Xia''s shoulder. Rui''s eyes are a little different.


    Looking at Su Xia and Chen Jie, they don''t speak. Instead, an an an shouts that he wants to drink rice noodles. Then he starts to go in and make rice noodles for an an an.


    Chen Jie looks at Su Xia''s sight falling on An''an, but she doesn''t think much about it. She goes to take the broom and sweeps the broken glass into the dustpan.


    Then return the thing to its original place. When it comes, it just looks at Su Xia.


    She has just washed her hair. Now she comes out with a towel while wiping her hair. Her wet hair looks lovely in the morning light. Chen Jie met many famous female stars when she was shooting.


    Most of them are good-looking.


    But now, in front of her, she was ashamed of herself.


    It seems that it is a proud butterfly, the color of the butterfly out of the shell, Su Xia is very beautiful, that kind of beauty is the kind of beauty that women will envy.


    She could imagine what it would be like for Susha to enter the entertainment industry.


    He must be chased by thousands of people and become the hottest star.


    Fortunately, this topic soon passed away, because Chen Jie''s mobile phone rang, her heart relaxed for a moment, looking out at Rui Jie and an an, she took the mobile phone, went to one side to answer the phone, the phone is brother Li, her current executive agent, signed her visionary man.


    "Brother Li."


    The voice came from the other end, with the dignity of big brother, but also with a little concern, "are you ready? The car has already come to pick you up. You should hurry down at that time. "


    Chen Jie has always thought that the entertainment industry is cold, but when she meets this man, she refreshes her cognition.


    Brother Li has also brought a few stars in the entertainment industry. Although they are not as hot as bare hands, they are well-known. Maybe her ambition is not enough. She has seen their female artists, who are too gentle and not aggressive.


    Maybe that''s why they''re so warm that they can''t get the fire down.


    The identity of Li Ge''s agent, together with the company''s resources, these actresses still have a certain topic, but compared with the big brokerage company, their company seems to be weaker.


    However, due to external factors, Chen Jie got such an opportunity, and she would seize it until she died.


    She has her own ambition and wants to get ahead in this industry.


    She has her own plan.


    Once people start to have ambition, it seems that everything will become their own bag.


    "Good."


    "I''ve already told the driver that he will take you to where you live."


    "OK, thank you, brother Li."


    Hang up the phone, she listens, that end does not seem to say anything else, but the words fall on ANN, Ann settle down like a little angel to save their own plight.


    "Ann seems a little fat recently."


    "Well, eat less breakfast in the future!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She listened to their conversation, then thought, this mouth is long on them, if one day, the two of them confrontation, anyway, what they said is wrong.


    So bad.


    So, Rui Jie and Su Xia can''t live here alone. Sooner or later, something will happen.


    She has to hold on.


    She went over and joined them. Soon, the phone rang and the driver came to pick her up.


    She simply took a bite of steamed stuffed buns and finished it in a hurry. Stars have great control over her body. She has hardly eaten in recent days. In the past, seeing such steamed buns, she can eat several. But since she started this business, she has begun to control herself. I didn''t think I was a self disciplined person, but now, even she was scared by her perseverance.


    "Su Xia, sister Rui, I''ll go first. It''s not good to let the driver wait for me downstairs."


    Sister Rui was eating steamed stuffed buns. She turned to look at her, put down the steamed buns in her hand, looked at so many luggage, and kindly said, "Chen Jie, you can''t take so many things by yourself, shall I send you down?"


    "Good."


    She really can''t take it alone, and she also feels that sister Rui seems to have something to say to herself.


    Su Xia was going to send them down, but an an took her hand. An an, who had just been sweating, could not see the wind, so she could only stand at the door and send them down.


    "Go back, Susha. I''ll see you when I have time."


    Su Xia waved to her. In the past three years, they had never left each other. Even if they left, it would not be more than ten days and a half months.


    But now, Chen Jie''s job seems not as simple as ten days and a half months.


    "Well, be safe on the road and keep in touch."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the corridor on the first floor, Chen Jie hears the sound of the big gate closing. This place is an old-fashioned staircase. There is no elevator. It''s inconvenient to drag luggage.


    In addition, she was wearing high-heeled shoes, which made it more difficult for her to walk. She was walking in front of sister Rui and was moving her luggage. Big and small bags were bigger than her.


    She dragged very hard, so a few steps down, already panting, sweating, she dragged her luggage to one side of the wall, leaning, and then looked at the Rui elder sister behind, "Rui elder sister, don''t work hard, I''ll let the driver help me carry it later."


    Sister Rui takes a look at Chen Jie who is fanning the wind. The temperature is gradually rising, and it''s really hotter than before. In addition, they have done some physical work, and now the clothes are almost soaked.


    But the purpose of her following is not just to help her with her luggage.


    "Chen Jie, why lie --!"


    Rui Jie, who had been silent all the way, finally opened her mouth. Hearing the sound, the woman at that end didn''t seem to show much surprise. She felt that Rui Jie''s eyes were different when she was eating.


    "Sister Rui, what are you talking about? What am I lying about?" Chen Jie is pretending to be confused there. She smiles, and the smile is very false.


    In fact, she didn''t want to tear up her face with Rui, because Rui and she share weal and woe with each other. After so many things together and helping each other, they are today.


    Can Rui elder sister reluctantly, "Chen Jie, last night you and Su Xia''s words I heard, you don''t have to beat around the bush with me, I also thought you were kind, for the sake of An''an, but today, why are you so afraid that I call Su Xia young grandmother? What the hell are you up to? "


    Chen Jie listened to the sudden sound of opening the door, her heart raised, maybe it was sister Rui''s question was too loud, now the old man came out and glared at them, "be quiet, it''s only a few o''clock, I don''t know my grandson is still sleeping, I want to make a noise outside."


    "I''m sorry, master. We''ll pay attention."


    The old man closed the door with a bang. Chen Jie looked at sister Rui and said, "sister Rui, Su Xia doesn''t like young master Nan. You know that if you call her young grandmother in front of her, she will feel uncomfortable. She has a heavy heart and refuses to tell others what she thinks. I don''t want to see her sad because of young master Nan. Before Su Xia leaves, She has left a divorce agreement for young master Nan, which shows her determination. "


    Sister Rui stares at her. She doesn''t know why. Now she feels that Chen Jie looks the same as the real one even telling a lie.


    She asked again, "then why don''t you tell her the identities of ANN and me? Whether she wants to get involved with master Nan or not, Ann is her child, not mine -- "

 Chapter 560

    Sister Rui spoke so freely that Chen Jie had already thought of today''s situation when she was doing it.


    I didn''t expect that time would come so soon.


    But even if she had prepared for a rainy day, she even seriously thought about her reaction in the face of the scene, but the reality was far from imagination, and now she was a little confused.


    "Sister Rui... Me"


    "Chen Jie, I just want an explanation."


    Explain.


    ¡ª¡ªIs it a reasonable explanation that she wants Susha''s man?


    Why can she have so many men around her, and she can''t even see a man in her life.


    But now, she wants to get that man, but that man is stingy to her.


    Why?


    Sometimes, God is really unfair. Some people, even if they don''t do anything, she still stands at the top, and she... From the beginning down to the dust, to now, if she didn''t seize this opportunity, she might still be there to wash and cook for others.


    It''s not fair.


    Some people are born princesses, and some people are born enslaved, so she can only use her own means to pursue fairness.


    The only way to grab things that shouldn''t belong to her is the environment she lived in when she was a child. She didn''t tell her how to do it if she wanted to get things. No matter when she was a child, her father always said, if people like it, you can give it to them. It''s no big deal... But now that she has grown up, she knows that once she flinches.


    Then he will never belong to her.


    "I like someone, but he doesn''t like me."


    "Is it Mr. Gu?"


    Chen Jie thinks that her disguise is good enough, but she doesn''t think that Rui has seen through her mind long ago.


    Originally, secretly like a person, only they think that no one will know, but just like a person''s eyes can not stop, others have already seen through.


    "What does that have to do with you lying to us?"


    That empty place, only the remaining light back and forth in the corridor, Chen Jie said, "sister Rui, he is my favorite person in my life, I want to stand beside him, but as you can see, he only likes Su Xia."


    Words with a bit helpless, and heartache.


    When she mentioned Gu Jinnian, she really felt it.


    "I don''t know Su Xia''s mind. I think she likes that man, too. But they seem to lack a little courage. They should push the flames by themselves. If there is no such person, I want to be the one who pushes her to happiness. Sister Rui, I admit that I have my own ideas about Gu Jinnian, but as a friend, I shouldn''t have any ideas about that man, I know this very well, so I dare not show my heart. I choose to look at them from a distance and wish them well. "


    "... I hope they can become indispensable people in each other''s lives. Su Xia and I have known each other for three years. In these three years, she treated me like a relative. I really hope she can find a good home. But if she knows that an an an is her child, do you think she will consider her own happiness?"


    After a pause, she continued, "no, Su Xia has no idea. If she knows that An''an is the child of her and Nan Mingyi, she will never be with Gu Jinnian again. I don''t want to..."


    Bang.


    Before I heard it, I just heard a loud noise. It broke on the open stairway corridor, and the glass broke all over the floor, marking out a lot of debris. From the corner of the stairs, it scattered all over the place.


    Follow the sound, the two men look up.


    Looking at the woman standing there, shaking all over her body, her pale face turned white all of a sudden, the whole person almost froze in place, her hands trembled.


    Shadow cast down, with desolation.


    "Su Xia..."


    "Chen Jie, you just said... An''an is the child of Nan Mingyi and me?" Her lips were shaking, her eyes were shining, and her tears were shining.


    "Susha, listen to me. It''s not like this."


    "I just want to ask you if An''an is the child of Nan Mingyi and me!"


    "Yes."


    She looks at Rui Jie. Rui Jie frowns tightly, but nods her head as well.


    For a moment, Su Xia didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    ¡ª¡ªAnn is her child.


    No wonder when I first saw her, I always felt that the child was very familiar.


    It''s like seeing relatives.


    But how could it be that she had never had a child, that she didn''t even know she was pregnant, and that she was pregnant in October?


    In her memory, Nan Mingyi didn''t even touch her.


    How could she have a child with Nanming Yisheng?


    She didn''t believe it.


    She couldn''t believe it.


    Chen Jie looks at Su Xia''s pale face. She has never thought of such a situation. However, she can''t change it. She can only cater to it. "An''an is your child. I''ve done DNA. When you and An''an were hospitalized, the inspection report was in the drawer of my room. If you don''t believe it, you can go and see it."


    Chen Jie didn''t believe it at the beginning. After all, she had been following Su Xia all the time. Suddenly, such a child appeared. Her first reaction was that Rui had made a mistake.


    But it didn''t.


    The inspection report is very clear.


    ¡ª¡ªThe relationship between mother and daughter should be recognized.


    Such a big blow hit her hard. She just gave Chen Jie a cup, but she heard such amazing news.


    Her legs are a little soft, she wants to go to hug An''an, but her body is like lead, so heavy that people can''t lift her steps.


    "Su Xia, don''t do that. I''m afraid you will, so I didn''t dare to tell you." Chen Jie''s face is full of difficulties. Looking at Su Xia''s haunted appearance, she goes forward and holds her shoulder. "An''an is not welcomed by Mr. Nan. She has been taken away from you since she was born and has been living with sister Rui. She is also a poor child. If it wasn''t for this time that I was locked up in that place, I don''t know you still have An''an."


    She said, and the phone in her pocket kept ringing.


    Hearing this, Su Xia pulled away her hand and stood far away.


    "I want to calm down by myself. You can go. Don''t make people wait."


    Chen Jie looked at Su Xia. She had never seen her like that. "I don''t trust you like this."


    "I''m ok. I just don''t know the whole story. I want to think about it by myself." She walked upstairs with her feet in her hands.


    Chen Jie looks at Ruijie, and her pocket phone keeps ringing. She doesn''t want to give up this opportunity. Now the situation is like this, which makes her less worried. "Ruijie, Suxia, please."


    "Well." Rui sister is very self reproach, if it is not their own questioning, Su Xia will not hear.


    She felt very remorseful when she became the initiator.


    "Go ahead, I''ll get someone to carry these things myself. Take good care of Susha for me. " When Chen Jie turns around, she is still worried.


    She is really worried, even if she yearns for Gu Jinnian, even if she hopes that Su Xia will not be liked by Gu Jin, but she does not want Su Xia to have an accident.


    Chen Jie drags her luggage and goes downstairs. Rui is worried about Su Xia and goes upstairs.


    Upstairs.


    Push the door to go in, Su Xia is sitting on the sofa, Ann don''t know when to play tired, lying on the sofa sleeping very familiar.


    She walked over and looked at the woman sitting there. "When An''an was first delivered to me, she was only this big. The doctor said that she was a premature baby."


    "When she was delivered to me, Ann''s eyes didn''t open... At that time, she could only live by the incubator. Those people told me that Ann couldn''t live long, but when she was just born, the doctors sentenced her to death. She had a congenital heart disease, which could have been cured, but she was too small for surgery, so the doctors told me, Let me give up and let her leave this place safely. Even young master Nan has the same idea. That''s the first time for me. I think young master Nan is too cruel. "


    "There are so many people, but I don''t believe it. I don''t think she will be reconciled. She can''t wait for mummy to leave this world. Finally, a miracle has appeared, and she has survived safely."


    "I always thought you didn''t want her, because I''ve been waiting with her for three years. I''ve been waiting for master Nan, but I''ve never been waiting for you."


    "I thought you and master Nan didn''t like the child."


    "But after listening to Chen Jie, I learned that you didn''t know there was such a child."


    ¡­¡­


    "But it''s really hard for An''an to survive. She hasn''t been loved by her parents since she was a child. Even young master Nan always stays there for a few minutes when he goes to see her. She has a keen mind. Although she is young, she knows everything."


    Ruijie''s words, in this empty and lonely place, spread farther and farther, Su Xia''s eyes stare at the child lying on the sofa.


    Ann Ann.


    She didn''t even have a name.


    It''s sister Rui. I hope she''s safe.


    In those three years that she lost, many unexpected things happened. She did not intervene, nor did she experience the child''s heart.


    Ann Ann.


    Why does Nan Mingyi want to hide An''an from her?


    In the middle of April, the weather began to heat up in a manic and restless way. Ann was lying on the sofa and didn''t sleep soundly. After a while, she woke up.


    Looking at the two people sitting there, although she is very familiar with Su Xia, it seems that Rui makes him believe her more than Rui.


    "Mummy ruiruirui, I want to eat popsicles."


    A few days ago, when Ruijie took her out, she bought her a popsicle in an ice cream shop at the intersection. These days, when it was hot, she mentioned it in Ruijie''s ear.


    She grew up weak, a little less clothing, will catch a cold.


    On weekdays, she basically doesn''t give her food in a mess, but now she looks at Susha. From her point of view, she looks at her and stares at Ann all the time.


    "Su Xia, if you take her to buy a popsicle, I won''t go --"


    She knew what sister Rui meant. She wanted them to be alone.


    "Good."


    Holding An''an, the light body, is not a feeling at all with the past.


    That''s her baby.

 Chapter 561

    An''an would only cry out to Susha''s mother in private, never in front of Rui''s face. At this moment, she carried her out. As soon as the door was closed, the girl lay on her shoulder, and the faint fragrance came from her. With the smell of marshmallow, the girl sniffed and said, "Mommy, you are fragrant."


    This soft voice made her want to cry.


    The nose was very sour. For a moment, she felt that her tears could not be stopped. Mummy''s voice was very nice. She had never felt like this to anyone, but now, holding her, she felt real.


    Ann is her child.


    Tears suddenly so uncontrollable, she tried to raise his neck, will look up.


    She tried to take back the tears that would fall, and not let her tears stay in front of her.


    She didn''t want her to see herself crying.


    "Ann, I''m sorry."


    I don''t know if I have any feelings. Susha feels that she is becoming more and more sentimental. She wants to cry. She begins to hate herself when she thinks that Ann is almost dead and she can hardly see her again.


    Why don''t you even know you''re pregnant.


    All of a sudden, she remembered that for a while, what she had to eat was for acid regurgitation. At that time, she only felt that her stomach was upset. Even Nan Mingyi asked a doctor to show her. At that time, she prescribed some traditional Chinese medicine to regulate the secretion of gastric acid.


    But now it seems that after seeing the doctor, Nan Mingyi''s eyes were not right.


    At that time, nanmingyi already knew.


    But why hide it?


    What about hiding Ann?


    Earth shaking thoughts are all over my heart.


    People can''t figure it out. She has thousands of doubts to ask Nan Mingyi, but she can''t find him.


    The secluded city is very big. It''s very difficult to find a person in such a big place.


    In addition, she did not know where he was, so it was no doubt looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Silence for about a minute, just listening to the girl''s voice.


    "Mommy, are you crying?" Seems to be her choking voice, let Ann''s head turn around, she looked at Su Xia eyes red, eyes inside seem to have stars.


    That''s what her mother looks like in her fantasy. Most of the time, when she dreams at night, she just imagines the picture in front of her.


    In fact, she knows very well that Ruirui''s mother is not her own mother. This time, they brought her here to find her, but she waited for a long time, but still couldn''t find her.


    I can''t help feeling down.


    Her fingers gently stroked the outline of Susha. "Mommy, when can we go to play with that brother¡°


    Brother.


    Nature refers to Gu Chengyi.


    But recently, Gu Chengyi heard that her foreign schoolwork had fallen behind a lot. She was sent out of the country by Gu Jinnian, and she still hasn''t seen the child.


    I can''t help missing him.


    "My brother has gone to school. When he comes back from his holiday, shall we go to see her again?"


    Ann nodded. She knew that children would go to school when they grew up. She had seen animated characters on TV carrying schoolbags to go to school. Mommy Ruirui said that when she reached a certain age, she would also go to school.


    But she waited for a long time, and did not wait until he grew up, did not wait until he had to go to school age.


    "Good."


    She threw herself in Susha''s arms and walked out of the apartment when the wind suddenly blew outside.


    This weather is the most grinding.


    You don''t know when it''s overcast and it''s going to rain, just like at this moment, the clouds are blocked by dark clouds, and the cold wind has started the battle first.


    Su Xia didn''t go out today, but Ann went out with Rui in the morning to buy steamed buns. "In the morning, it''s also so dark. Ruirui Rui said it will rain soon."


    "In the middle of the walk, if it rains, it''ll be terrible. We''ll get wet."


    Like a little adult, she said while holding her.


    Su Xia doesn''t like to go out in such dark weather, because it makes people feel a lot of irritability. But when she is with ANN, she doesn''t feel like that.


    Even the originally gloomy sky seems to be sunny now.


    Su Xia heard, "does Ann want to eat ice cream?"


    An an Yuan Gu Gu''s eyes blinked and nodded solemnly, "think."


    Not a few steps away, the newly opened ice cream shop, because of its unique decoration style, attracted children''s attention. When they passed by, Su Xia already had several people in line.


    "Why don''t Ann sit here and I''ll line up for ice cream?"


    Ann nodded, "well."


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, Susha paid. She didn''t know what kind of flavor Ann liked, but she tried to choose one with less ice cream.


    Take ice cream, back to the position just now, but see Ann is not there at all.


    You can''t see people sitting in a clean place.


    As if for a moment, Ann never appeared here.


    She was in a hurry. She watched a girl dressed like Ann go out of the door. In a hurry, she ran after her.


    And then watch the kid turn his head, No.


    She didn''t know what to do at that moment.


    "Mommy, hold --"


    Behind her, the girl was wearing a beautiful princess dress, and she opened her arms to let the beautiful woman beside her hold her, holding the ice cream that didn''t melt.


    The woman pointed to the man beside her, "Mommy''s hand is sour, you let daddy hold you --!"


    Her eyes fell on a figure by the door, and the child stood there.


    The breeze was blowing through her hair and clothes, and her eyes were on the couple and the children.


    When Susha stood beside her with her ice cream, she just watched Ann standing in the cool wind, watching them standing there.


    She is also eager for mom and Dad!


    Slender eyelashes rustle, and Susha''s eyes follow Ann''s every move, fearing that the child will disappear in front of her eyes again.


    An''an, Nan Mingyi.


    For the sake of her children, should she choose to stay with Nan Mingyi?


    She didn''t know whether to take that step.


    But if you take that step, then... Everything in the future should have nothing to do with Gu Jinnian.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Recently, the progress of the chemical plant explosion case is slow. Su Zheng, President of the chemical plant, recently accepted an interview with the media, claiming that he is guilty and willing to..."


    Su Zheng?


    Why is Dad here?


    She suddenly remembered seeing Su Luo on the street some time ago.


    During the media interview, the man was wearing a black suit and sitting under the camera like this, "I''m sorry for you and my employees, because of my negligence, which led to this disaster."


    "Chairman Su, what are you going to do now? I''ve heard that the police have stepped in now. I''m afraid you will be under investigation soon. "


    In recent days, Sue has been a lot older than before.


    Alone and helpless, he just sat there alone. Su Xia couldn''t talk about any family relationship with Su Zheng, but he was his own father.


    I thought that the accident had been solved for a long time. After all, I''ve never heard of it. But today, it seems that the whole world is disclosing the news.


    And it happened that it happened that it just appeared in front of my eyes.


    Think about it. Who prepared it.


    All this is not done by Nan Mingyi. I''m afraid no one will believe it. Let her go back with Su Zheng''s business?


    Bang.


    The live broadcast was suddenly cut off, only to hear in the picture, "let me go, I won''t go..."


    That kind of disorderly voice rises and falls one after another, and finally comes to an end.


    "Ah, it seems that Su Zheng is going to eat his cell. I heard that five people died in that big explosion --"


    "Five?"


    "That''s a big case."


    "Yes, I heard that someone was pressing down a while ago. Who knows that they were dug out again these days. Now the patients in the hospital are making trouble again. There''s no way. Su Zheng originally wanted to spread his apology through the media. I think it must be controlled by the police now."


    "Is Su the leader of the Su family a few years ago. How can I hear the name a little familiar! "


    "I also think it''s like that the Su family was ruined by young master Gu. If this Su is the one of the Su family, then it seems that this Su Zheng will make a comeback in a few moments."


    Mr. Gu.


    the members of one ''s family are partly dispersed and partly dead.


    Su Xia''s face is a little white, there is no blood color.


    She heard it wrong.


    It must be.


    Before long, the people who used to mix there went back to their homes. Ann ate the ice cream in her hand and took Susha''s hand. She only felt that Susha''s hand was more and more cold.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Xia droops her eyes and looks at the child in front of her. She raises her own smile. No matter how it is, she will always find out. But at present, she wants to take An''an home. "It''s OK. I''ll take An''an home."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia didn''t expect that he didn''t go to find Nan Mingyi, but he took the lead to find himself. Looking at the man standing in front of him, he was graceful and precious.


    I don''t know when I came here, or I''ve been waiting here for a long time. The sports car stopped so smoothly at the downstairs of the house. He just leaned against the door, and his eyes fell on her.


    Just looking at the man''s hand lit a cigarette, according to her point, nanmingyi never smoke.


    Ann saw someone, faster than her reaction, very excited ran in the past, "Daddy."


    At the moment, even if it was too late for Susha to reach for her wrist.


    Nanming Yi picked up An''an and said, "An''an, do you want Daddy?"


    An''an is still a little afraid and scrupulous about Nan Mingyi. She doesn''t dare to put her hands on his shoulders. She just nods her head, "think."


    Smell speech, the corner of the man''s mouth is raising a smile, he looks at the Su Xia of that end, in the eyes take to make public not to be able to one''s life, as if this world has not the same self-confidence that he did not expect to be full of, "have nothing to ask me?"


    It''s like he''s bugged her. He seems to know what he''s been through these days.

 Chapter 562

    Su Xia''s eyes did not blink at the man in front of her. She had a handsome face and flaxen hair. Her brown eyes fell deeply on her.


    She used to trust him the most, but why is he more and more strange now.


    When did he lose all her trust?


    Should be when the woman outside the dignified into the villa began, and now, there is no left.


    Her missing memory, the existence of an an, now, with such means, let her return to him.


    It''s all about her.


    "Ask you what? Since you know everything, why don''t you tell me? " Her eyes were more and more bright in the dark sky.


    Nan Mingyi looks at her. At that moment, he seems to have seen her for the first time. That year, nothing has changed. He sometimes thinks that if he had forcibly occupied her at the beginning, there would be nothing wrong with Gu Jinnian.


    Maybe, they will live happily now.


    But for those so-called possibilities that have never happened, they can only be possibilities.


    It may not count.


    "I said, will you come back honestly?"


    The answer is No.


    Even if he knelt down and begged her, she would not.


    Once Su Xia, to him so heartless, linglie heart, only one person can fill, that person is Gu Jinnian, even if he said many times, it is useless.


    She didn''t like him to a great extent.


    With the door open, Nan Mingyi shoves An''an into the car, and then pulls the pestle with one hand. Su Xia is there.


    Su Xia almost subconsciously doesn''t want to enter, but the strength of a man is compared with that of a weak woman. How can she stand at the door of the car and not be pushed in by him.


    "You hurt me!" Su Xia frowned and sat in the co pilot''s seat, holding the place that the man had just touched tightly with one hand, which had already turned blue and purple.


    Nanmingyi is actually a very persistent person, just like at the moment, he has a kind of situation that if she doesn''t get on the bus, she won''t give up.


    His strength is stronger than every time. This is the first time he has exerted so much strength on her and hurt her.


    Suddenly, the man leaned over and said, "what do you want to do?"


    His face was expressionless. He tied the safety of one side to her and looked at her with her hands folded in front of her chest. He gave her a cold look. "What do you think I''m going to do?"


    She breathed a sigh of relief, even in front of such an environment, she is still nervous about the man.


    That kind of tension is not like the shyness in front of Gu Jinnian, but a lot of fear and fear.


    Touch.


    The man looked at her and snorted. The doctor who touched the door was very loud. He just watched him close the door, turn to the driver''s seat on the other side, get on the car, and start the car at random.


    The atmosphere in the car is dignified.


    No one spoke, but Ann sat in the back of the car, lying on the window, pointing to the scenery outside, chirping, very excited.


    Su Xia remembered that since An''an came here, she hardly went out to walk. The only people who had been to the secluded city were amusement parks and hospitals.


    I''m sorry for her.


    In the car, I don''t know when Nan Mingyi turned on the music. It was the sound of violin playing.


    She doesn''t know much about music, but she knows that Nan Mingyi likes violin very much. In his study, there is a violin of some age.


    It seems very important for him not to know who left it to him.


    Because no one else is allowed to touch it.


    She once asked, but he hesitated and did not tell her the truth.


    Later, her interest in the violin declined.


    Perhaps, at that time, the interest in nanmingyi also weakened.


    Su Xia didn''t understand why she would marry a man who didn''t have a heartbeat. In her heart and mind, she didn''t belong to the experience when they fell in love and couldn''t separate from each other.


    She didn''t seem to remember anything.


    But I''m married.


    "Nan Mingyi, I want to know the truth."


    Nan Mingyi''s eyes are fixed on the front, "Su Xia, I don''t want to talk about these things now."


    Don''t want to talk about it?


    If you don''t want to talk about it, you can easily avoid everything, as if nothing has happened?


    How much she used to believe in him, how much she now resists him.


    Once trust is broken, there is nothing to remedy.


    "But I want to talk about it." She looked at his face, holding hands tightly, "Nan Mingyi, you were not like this before, why do I see you so strange now?"


    "Look at him, Gu Jinnian is familiar, look at me is strange?" The man sneered, smiling more and more, holding the steering wheel tightly in both hands, "Su Xia, don''t forget, the person next to your marriage certificate is me!"


    "Yes, I don''t know how I was cheated by you before. I married you if I didn''t see you clearly." Su Xia bit her lip. "I don''t know how stupid or ridiculous I was at that time. If you give me another chance, I will never marry you."


    If she had another chance, she would never marry such a man.


    Tiger poison doesn''t eat son.


    But in front of this man, even his own daughter is not his own daughter, she was just born to others, regardless of her life or death.


    "Su Xia --!"


    "Am I wrong? Nan Mingyi, no matter whether An''an is your daughter or not, even if an outsider sees such a small child fall on the ground, he will help her, but what about you? Are you pushing her into the fire? But for sister Rui, Ann would have died by now. "


    That speed up, Su Xia only feel that his whole body is dumping back, even an an is also scared, at the moment sitting there quietly, already dare not speak.


    "You scared An''an, Nan Mingyi --!"


    Nanmingyi did not speak, but pulled the car to the fastest, this is a residential area, although they have opened the place where they live, but this speed limit.


    Does he want them to die together when he drives so high?


    "Nanmingyi, what do you want?"


    "Don''t you want a family of three to live together? I''ll take you home, of course. "


    Home?


    Where to go?


    On that island?


    Continue to live like that?


    But she was wrong, until she saw the palace style villa in front of her, which was designed around the city, deep in the mountains.


    It''s hard to talk about it. Even if you want to run out, you can''t run at all.


    Not even a fly can fly out.


    The car stops there smoothly. As soon as it stops, the man gets out of the car and pulls Su Xia out. Su Xia looks at the child behind her and is locked in the car by her. "An''an is still in the car."


    "Leave her alone."

 Chapter 563

    She could not push her arm open because of that rough and violent action. His weak arm hurt a lot. Nan Mingyi pushed the woman into the door of the villa, and then closed the door.


    Through the door, she seems to be able to hear the sound of ANN crying, so a child was locked in the car regardless of him, he was still indifferent.


    "Nan Mingyi, An''an is crying --"


    Su Xia wants to shake off his hand and run to open the door to leave. But the door is locked. She can''t break it with one hand. The carved iron door is completely locked, and the key is in his hand.


    "Nanmingyi, give me the key --!"


    She stretched out her hand to ask for it, but no one came in. Then, the other hand was held by him and dragged her in.


    His expression is still mild, but at the moment the action is overbearing and powerless.


    "Nanmingyi, what do you want to do --!" She was almost carried away by her, even now she was very angry, but it seemed that she couldn''t use her strength.


    This place is filled with a faint fragrance of flowers, which permeates people''s heart and soul.


    I feel like I''m sweating all over, even my legs are softening.


    Is it the wrong taste here?


    But then the man spoke again.


    "Don''t you know that?" His eyes were so deep that she didn''t know whether he was happy or angry.


    She still can''t see through this man.


    That end of the man came over, not stingy of exhausted strength, pull her hand, pull her over, throw her on the side of the sofa, suddenly a force to push her far away, in the dark that moment, Susha a dizzy, the whole person has been planted on the sand.


    Her eyes were dazed. For a moment, she felt that she couldn''t get up for a moment.


    It seems that the whole body is pressed by something, and the body can''t use strength.


    She lifted her eyes, "nanmingyi, what do you want?"


    Deep vision, the man''s eyes staring at her, tone with a cold warning flavor, "Su Xia, I have lost patience."


    Su Xia''s brain was dizzy. At that moment, she could hardly see Nan Mingyi''s face. She just felt that at that moment, such a man was too strange.


    She was so strange that she wondered whether she knew the person in front of her.


    But she had been with him for more than three years, or even more... She had no idea of the character of the man in front of her.


    Is he hiding too well, or does she not pay attention to the person in front of her at all?


    She didn''t know and didn''t dare to think about it.


    It''s a mental disorder.


    She is a general woman, especially in the present environment, she clearly knows her situation.


    Right now.


    She wanted to get up, but suddenly the figure leaned over and pressed her body tightly with both hands, making her unable to move.


    Staring at her eyes, she stared at him, "Nan Mingyi."


    Her voice seems to roar out, she is really angry, even if the man in front of her may tear her off at any time, but she just can''t stand the man in front of her bit by bit.


    She wants to get out of here..


    "Su Xia, if you are obedient, not a lot of things will happen."


    A man''s voice is like the sound of a cello. It''s long and tactful. It seems that he has gone through all kinds of experiences and reached his ear. He reached out and stroked the woman''s face as if he were treating a rare treasure. The slender fingers crossed Susha''s face and fell on her chin tightly, forcing her to raise her eyes and look directly at her.


    "You can''t bear to annoy me, Susha. I advise you to be good." I just feel that the hand that has been falling on the clavicle along the neck stops there.


    The man''s line of sight is just opposite to her, but now the line of sight is staring at her clavicle, where he once bit her, and now there are still traces.


    But obviously the wound trace is still there, why does this person in front of you no longer belong to her?


    Is time passing too fast, or should it not belong to her originally?


    In Nan Mingyi''s heart, it is very clear that it is the latter, but he is paranoid at the moment and only feels that it is the former.


    Time passed so fast that Susha had forgotten his existence.


    Originally, he should be an indispensable person in her life, but now, he was pushed out by a man named Gu Jinnian.


    That''s the man he hates.


    In Su Xia''s memory, Nan Mingyi never kisses her or does anything intimate with her. They coexist peacefully, just like friends. Even they don''t enter each other''s room. But now, the lust in his eyes can''t be ignored.


    She hated the man''s touch, stomach can''t help nausea rolling, "you don''t touch me."


    The man burst out laughing, took back his finger and looked directly at her again.


    "Don''t touch you." He laughed scornfully, "who do you want to touch you?"


    "Gu Jinnian?"


    At the bottom of his eyes, Nan Mingyi looks at her sarcastically, "Su Xia, do you think Gu Jinnian will still want you now?"


    "You have to make me hate you to be satisfied, don''t you?"


    Hate?


    It''s not hate.


    He spent more than ten years on her. What happened in the end?


    What did you get?


    She said hate.


    "Hate me? Just love Gu Jinnian¡° His hands tightly hold her wrist, never let go, chin against her head, pull her into his arms, tightly circle the Lord.


    "But Susha, no matter who you have in your heart, I''m the only one around you."


    Su Xia couldn''t push away such a strong embrace. His taste was more strong than Gu Jinnian''s, and it was very unpleasant. Even his breath was full of aggression interest. It seemed that she couldn''t get away, so she would use this way to force her.


    Su Xia raised her eyes, so close to each other, in fact, the body is not familiar with each other, she is uncomfortable, "nanmingyi, I have signed the divorce agreement."


    "What''s the use of your signature?" He seems to scoff at her extravagance and remind her deeply that even if she unilaterally dissolves their relationship, as long as he doesn''t agree with Nan Mingyi one day, the matter between them will not end one day.


    She''s his wife no matter what.


    After all, the wedding letter is just around the corner.


    No one can say it doesn''t exist.


    Even if Su Xia doesn''t want to, those are not important.


    "Susha, I won''t allow you to leave me, and ANN can only stay with me."


    A pair of almond eyes with red, mentioned an an, as if the beast has been suddenly provoked a battle, her eyes staring at him, "an an is mine."


    He doesn''t deserve to be Ann''s father. How can Ann be with him.

 Chapter 564

    Nanmingyi stares at her and leans down. The cold feeling is full of him. He doesn''t sneer, "Su Xia, if you want her, stay with me, otherwise, I''ll never let you see her!"


    The voice with irrefutable, don''t think this is nanmingyi cheat her, or what, because Su Xia in the heart of clear know, nanmingyi is not just talk.


    He can hide ANN for three years, and now he can let Ann leave her.


    But three years ago, she didn''t know the existence of An''an. Now she knows how to let Nan Mingyi take her away from her.


    Ann is already very poor.


    Su Xia only felt that her whole body was cold at the moment when she heard that sentence, and the chill invaded her body. When she looked at him, she only felt that the man was really more and more strange.


    "Nanmingyi, you are so cruel."


    So cruel that even my daughter can use it.


    The man''s narrow eyes looked at her, as if he had heard a very funny joke. He leaned down and said, "Su Xia, you only belong to me, no one can rob you!"


    His words, don''t know to say to her to listen to or say to Su Xia to listen to.


    There''s a lot more determination in the tone.


    Su Xia''s whole body was suddenly imprisoned by him, and her heavy body pressed down. She stretched out her hand to resist, but her hands were tightly imprisoned by her.


    Before long, she realized that something was wrong with her, and her whole body was very soft, without any strength. From the moment she entered the door, her body began to have such a strange feeling, but she didn''t have much strength at that time, and she didn''t fight so hard now.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    Frightened eyes looking at the man in front of her, her vision also began to blur, do not know whether the man in front of her is too close, or what, she seems to see the familiar face in this fuzzy face.


    Gu Jinnian.


    The lips opened and closed, and only she could hear the sound.


    It''s starting to hallucinate.


    How could that be?


    She knew in her heart that this person was not Gu Jinnian, but why did her body feel like this? He felt more and more unbearable, as if he was about to faint.


    It''s the smell.


    Is it the smell.


    An easy job to do with the smell of licorice flavour is everywhere, even in Nanming''s y.


    But she clearly knows that the taste is not from Nan Mingyi.


    But... If it''s the smell, why doesn''t nanmingyi have any of them.


    "You let me go!" His breath diffused around her, her hands were bound, she was like a person who could not find the direction in the sea, lost the direction.


    She wanted to cry for help, but she knew it was just a vain effort.


    This place, from come in to now has not appeared a shadow, not even ghost shadow, let alone will appear people to save her.


    The eyes full of lust stared at her, as if to see something from her eyes, "Su Xia, you are mine."


    "Nanmingyi! I''m not! "


    At this time, discerning people all know that generally don''t annoy such people, but Su Xia just can''t stand it, even if it''s a simple sentence.


    He said she was his and didn''t want to hear. She wanted to kick her leg, but for a moment, she couldn''t move.


    There''s no strength in both legs.


    The next second, with the man leaning down, she fell into a deep sleep.


    She finally knew that it was the smell.


    But those, at the moment when she passed out of sleep, were no longer important.


    It seems that nothing matters anymore.


    Originally by lust dye full eyes, the man looks at the woman under the body, the line of sight is bright.


    All of a sudden.


    "Meow..."


    The thin and crisp voice came from the window sill. The man looked sideways. For a moment, he felt that his interest was gone. He got up and just looked at the cat. The cat "whooshed" and jumped down from the window sill. He only felt that the curtain moved, and then the window opened.


    So a gust of wind hit, this filled with a special flavor of the living room, blowing away the original strong atmosphere.


    Summer is hot.


    The summer wind blowing, the woman on the sofa so quietly lying there, she was wearing a white skirt, closed eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Young master, we searched all the hospitals, but we didn''t find any information about the birth of the little lady, and even the hospitalization information of the little grandmother."


    The man stood at the window, his sight was long, and he couldn''t find any clue about his birth. If it wasn''t for the blood donation, how could he know that Ann was his child!


    "I didn''t find any clues about nanmingyi."


    In the past three years, nanmingyi seems to have disappeared in this city. Even nangongming can''t find any news.


    Where is he with Susha, and who made Susha hypnotize!


    He wanted to find the hypnotist.


    At all costs.


    "But a few days ago, when we were in the mental hospital where nanmingzhu lived, we came across a furtive man who came to inquire about nanmingzhu''s news."


    Bolun hands the photo to Gu Jinnian. The woman in the photo seems to be in her thirties. Her clothes don''t fit in with those of Youcheng, and she doesn''t know which nationality.


    It''s just, it''s ragged.


    "Identified?"


    "Not yet." Bolun looked at the photo and slowly explained, "you city natives have confirmed one by one. It''s not true. There is no immigration information of this person in the customs. We can''t find out when she came into you city."


    "This man has no criminal record either."


    "But as far as I know, this man appeared in the secluded city at the same time as nanmingyi! If you can''t find the entry-exit information, it''s probably the private plane of Nanyi! Young master, you also know that the identity of nanmingyi is special. There is a special channel to enter the secluded city. You don''t need any identity information. "


    As the royal family of Ireland, nanmingyi entered the secluded city. According to the friendly cooperation, nangongming''s family did not need any registration information.


    Free access.


    This also leads to the fact that they can''t find out.


    We can only find his address according to the street where he appears in the secluded city.


    I know he''s here.


    "She''s looking for nanmingzhu? What did you ask? "


    "It''s probably about the whereabouts and life experience of nanmingzhu. It''s strange to say..."


    All of a sudden, a few people came in and broke the conversation inside. Bolen said, "who allowed you to come in privately?"


    The forehead of those people was covered with sweat, "young master."


    Bolun looks ugly and looks at the men. Because of the large number of people under his command, he doesn''t know everyone. It''s just that these men seem to have come from a long way. They are sweating all over.


    "Young master, young grandma and young lady are taken away by Nan Mingyi!"


    The atmosphere dare not breathe, they stand upright, because they know that they are wrong, they are responsible for protecting the young granny, these days they take turns to replace the post day and night.


    But who knows, it will be calculated by Nanming Yi.


    They were all attracted by the way of attacking the West and the East.


    As a result, half way back to the reaction, go back to see, the car just drove away, the little grandmother and little miss are in the car.


    But they didn''t know when their car was towed away. They couldn''t reach the car and couldn''t get through to the boss, so they ran back in a hurry.


    "What are you doing? Hurry to find it!"


    Why is Ann placed beside Su Xia? His main purpose is not to let the people who have the chance to take advantage of Ann''s idea.


    He also ordered people to protect him secretly, but who knows, Nan Mingyi


    ¡­¡­


    Sister Rui is at home, standing at the window, looking around from time to time, but she can''t wait for anyone to come. She doesn''t respond when she calls Su Xia. She just goes out to buy an ice cream, but she hasn''t come back for several hours. She was a little worried that she would get lost.


    Just ready to go out to find, but at the door, but met a few fierce people.


    "Oh, girl, alone at home?" The man who came here just had a drink. He was very tall, and his appearance was not outstanding. There was a big mole on his left face.


    The wine fumed and made her feel sick.


    She always hates people who drink and doesn''t like to deal with that group of people. There are a lot of people in this place. She doesn''t know which tenant she is. When she gets drunk, she finds the wrong person.


    Sister Rui looked at the man and said, "get out of here!"


    "Oh, hot peppers. I like them." But when the man saw the woman, he didn''t think so.


    The woman was right. Although she was not as flattering as the woman in the last photo, her pitiful strength, together with the words just now, really made him excited.


    The family was really alone. Seeing that there was no one in the corridor, he had the courage to say, "sleep. How much is it for one night? You can sleep with me for one night."


    The man''s mouth was full of filth. Sister Rui was glad that Ann was not around at the moment. She was a 30-year-old woman and had a baby.


    She is very clear in front of the man''s thoughts, seems to be a knife on the color prefix, this man is obviously lonely and empty.


    I don''t know when I paid attention to their home.


    "Nonsense! If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police! " Ruijie said, while going to take out her mobile phone, but her pocket was empty. She suddenly remembered that her mobile phone had been pulled on the coffee table.


    Now, the man feels menacing. She can''t open the door. If she enters the room, the consequences will be even more unimaginable. A man and a woman are alone.


    She didn''t have to think about what would happen.


    "Call the police? When you open your door to do business, instead of making money, you push out the customers? It''s not very good. You should feel shy to go to your house. Let''s go. I''ll take you to my place


    Said, the man''s hand has been extended.


    "You let me go!" But the man''s strong attack, she has nothing to do, his hand ruthlessly grasp her wrist, did not let go, put people to the end of the safe passage.


    More and more up.


    There''s no one at the stairway.


    Her mouth was blocked by his hand. She couldn''t make a sound. Even the handkerchief in his hand made her numb. She didn''t know what it was.


    Chen Jie goes upstairs with her mobile phone.

 Chapter 565

    At a corner, she looked at the figure and heard the man saying, "don''t worry, serve me well, and make sure you have more business in the future!"


    It seems that she subconsciously thinks that something like that happened. There are some drunkards in the neighborhood. She met them last time when she went out to buy vegetables, but there were so many people at that time, and those drunk people were not so bold. But today... What''s the situation?


    I met


    She was a little nervous, because it was the first time that she met such a thing. Her body''s instinctive reaction was to shout, but the empty space around her and the corridor could be haunted.


    I called sister Rui just now, but no one answered.


    Originally, she wanted to ask them to send something to the crew, because she forgot to take her ID card when she came out, and the hotel couldn''t register. But when she got to the crew, she called them, and none of them answered the phone. Without ID card, she couldn''t sleep and eat in the evening. After all, her luggage had been packed. It happened that there was only one scene today. She discussed with the director whether she could make it in advance, The director was very talkative and agreed to move her show to the front, so as soon as she finished filming, she came back in a hurry.


    After all, now the company has not provided her with all the staff, and she is just filming, walking on the road, probably there is no such thing that people stop to sign.


    So there''s no fear.


    The company''s message to her is that all the staff will be on line in this play.


    Because at that time, this drama will be broadcast on Shanghai Satellite TV. The drama broadcast on Shanghai Satellite TV is very popular. The female four in the last drama is now on the front line.


    The role of this play is also gratifying. It''s only one step to be hot. In addition, she has more roles now and has a higher appearance rate, so the audience will pay more attention to her.


    She wore a mask and pressed her cap. The sound in the corridor was loud. Chen Jie looked at the hollowed out place. She didn''t know which floor the man was on, so she followed.


    When she got to the corner of their house, she finally saw the man at that end. It seemed that it was not easy to walk with a woman, so she chose a place and left in a hurry.


    The man was pressing the woman on a corner of the stairs. She was standing on the steps of their place, almost a long flight of stairs away from them. She could see the figure reflected in the mirror.


    The woman was in a loose, numb dress, purple.


    It''s sister Rui''s clothes.


    She''s right. It''s sister Rui.


    Only looking at the man pressing the woman eagerly, the drunken eyes staring at the woman on the ground, while Rui sister is struggling, her hands and feet have been resisting, but she was slapped by the man, and the man scolded, "Stinky bitch, don''t toast, don''t drink."


    "Let go."


    "It''s not like I don''t give money! Don''t set up a memorial archway for Laozi. Who doesn''t know what else you''re doing in this business? " The man looked at her and thought she didn''t know what was good.


    If I had known that this woman was so reluctant, I should have let those brothers come together.


    Today, if she hadn''t drunk and felt that there was something missing in her life, she would not have remembered this woman, who was not grateful and pretended to be there.


    Chen Jie''s hand holding the steps, what happened above, she is not clear, just listen to the sound of clothes tearing, in this empty and boring corridor.


    The top floor is uninhabited, and the two floors are empty. Because they haven''t been rented out yet, they rent the whole area. There was a family who had rented it before and lived together for six generations, so it''s very suitable. But there are few people, so they basically won''t rent such a house.


    She also saw the house. At that time, it was too big on all sides, and the decoration and other things had been completely chiseled into a mess. If you want to live in it, you have to redecorate it.


    If it was decorated, she would have to pay her own money. At that time, she had no ability to decorate and rent such a house at a high price, so she chose the downstairs floor.


    They are close to each other, but the price has doubled.


    The original residence on the upper floor has been moved away a few years ago. It is said that two old people have gone abroad for recuperation, so the building has been empty since the first group of tenants moved away.


    The place is big and wide.


    It can almost be used as a chain supermarket, or even as a tenant downstairs. Sometimes, they pile up things they don''t want. Now, it''s almost common to hundreds of families.


    But usually, no one will go up.


    Because there are no lights on the road.


    Even in the daytime, it was the same as in the night, because the pile of things was very high and occupied the original window.


    There was a loud voice inside, and the man''s hand grabbed the woman''s chin hard, "don''t give it to me


    "You let me go --!"


    She stood there, her heart is to rush up, but the next second, her steps stopped there.


    ... sister Rui is a conservative woman. That man is strong. At this time, if no one appears, what will happen can be imagined.


    A terrible thought came into her mind.


    Even like a vine, holding her heart, more and more uncontrollable.


    ¡ª¡ªIf, after sister Rui was so sullied, according to her temperament, she might be ashamed and indignant, and want to die.


    So she doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Although the matter of Su Xia is clear, if one more person knows An''an''s life experience, she will feel more dangerous.


    The danger is still latent.


    It can explode at any time.


    Her hand was holding the railing, and the man was still slapping. She saw from the mirror that Rui''s face was scarlet, but her mouth was still shouting, "let me go."


    "Pa --!" That slap directly on her face, suddenly, the corners of her mouth are bleeding, the whole person''s face toward the outside.


    Suddenly, I saw the figure like this.


    Her mouth was wriggling, and now her face was numb and had no intuition.


    "Chen... Chen Jie..."


    Suddenly four eyes look at each other, Chen Jie was startled, she just looked at the woman in the mirror and yelled at her, she clearly saw.


    She forgot that if she could see people, so could women in nature. Because of the refraction angle of the mirror, in a moment, Chen Jiehua was pale.


    "Chen what." The man heard the voice, suddenly along the line of sight, also see so.


    Chen Jie looked at the two people. At that moment, she turned around and ran.


    She was terrified.


    Even say, that man''s eyes like that, seem to want to swallow oneself alive.


    Even sister Rui''s eyes were changing.


    "Stop!"

 Chapter 566

    All of a sudden, the man tripped and fell, and the whole man rolled down the stairs with a bang, almost faster than Chen Jie, who ran desperately.


    Down the stairs, a figure rolled down and made a big noise on the corridor.


    Chen Jie''s leg suddenly couldn''t move. The man''s hand was holding her leg, and his head was hit hard. But his consciousness was still very clear, "if you want to run, none of you can run away --"


    The gloomy voice came from the ground, which made people tremble. Chen Jie dropped her eyes and watched the man''s gloomy and terrible face appear in front of her, while the eye was staring at her.


    It''s like a ghost.


    "Let go!"


    For the first time, she met such a thing, but in such a moment, she became more and more nervous and frightened.


    It seems that I expected everything, but I didn''t expect such a consequence.


    The man pestered her so hard that he didn''t let go, but with the strength of his other foot, he kicked the man hard and kicked him hard. It seemed that only in this way, in her simple mind, could she tear the man apart.


    Let him stop pestering himself.


    Because of fear, her eyes at the moment with tension, her hand holding the railing, a force in the shiver, no one knows how helpless he is at the moment.


    But the man was still holding on, her feet were useless at all, and she tried her best, but the man didn''t move, only the man''s breathing seemed to be kicked by her.


    Mingming has tried his best, but in the end he still refuses to let go. Chen Jie looks at the man in fear, as if he is going to suck him in.


    She seemed to hear the sound of footsteps in the corridor. In a hurry, she took out the fruit knife that she was going to cut the apple. Suddenly, who held her hand? The next second, she just watched the tip of the knife stab into the man''s chest.


    The man screamed "ah", and then was kicked downstairs by Chen Jie. The rolling body and the fruit knife fit closely, which was even more fatal.


    The ground was covered with blood.


    She looked at the man in fear, especially listening to the scream of the woman behind her. She turned back. The woman standing beside her was still shaking her hands at the moment, "it''s not me."


    Rui sister''s clothes are not neat. At the moment, the whole person is already a little crazy. She seems to have received a heavy blow. She just looks at her running down, but who knows. All of a sudden, when her steps were empty, the whole person fell and rolled down. With a bang, the head hit the railing, and the blood began to come out from the top of her head.


    She was scared. She wanted to know that Rui would fall down. She was at a loss. These two people were angry just now, but she couldn''t bear such a thing the next second.


    Chen Jie runs down eagerly, looks at her and calls her name, but Rui doesn''t listen at all. She has fallen into a coma state. Chen Jie pats Rui''s face, and the blood is printed on Chen Jie''s face, but there is still no reaction at the moment.


    The sound of footsteps downstairs is obviously not a person. She can see the picture in front of her. She is now an artist in the rising period. If such a thing happens, everything she has designed will be destroyed.


    She took a look at sister Rui and ran up at last.


    The building is connected on all sides and has two exits.


    The top floor is connected to another building, from which she can run.


    She seems to think of all the ways in her head to escape the scene of this nightmare.


    She ran to the top floor in one breath, and then ran out from another exit. When she went out, she looked at the cars downstairs. Those luxury cars were not owned by people here.


    But in a hurry, she ran away without seeing who.


    Bolun came up with people and smelled a strong smell. He fanned with his hand. The smell in the air was very bad and he couldn''t help but dislike it. However, they didn''t stop for a moment. They clearly knew the purpose of this visit, "what''s the smell of this place?"


    "How do I feel like someone bought pig blood? How is the smell of blood? "


    "Maybe it''s the smell of these repaired railings."


    Several people spoke back and forth, stepping on the floor, and Byron stopped.


    I didn''t expect to see such a scene in the corridor. The smell of blood was wantonly in the whole corridor. He looked at the man''s disheveled clothes and the woman on the ground, and immediately frowned. He was not a abstinent man. What happened just now can be imagined.


    "Call an ambulance."


    He knew this woman, who was in charge of taking care of the young lady. At that time, she was in the hospital and cared for her very much.


    "Yes


    The man did not expect to come here, will encounter such a thing, originally to find the young grandmother has been considered urgent to not in urgent things, but suddenly who knows there will be so many things one day was occupied.


    This accident, but also need the police to insert.


    Before long, the ambulance and the police came. Originally, they wanted to ask something from sister Rui. But sister Rui was sent to the hospital. Not long after that, the news came that her brain was hit hard, her treatment was not timely, and she was dead... After receiving the news, Bolen couldn''t bear the bad news for a moment.


    Forensic examination of the body quickly, after the examination, the woman''s body fluid, including men''s body fluid, and women''s violence, is not to be ignored, the man''s blade has a woman''s fingerprints.


    So it can be imagined that what happened will lead to such a case.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia is lying on the bed, sweating profusely, and the white sand is in front of her eyes. She has a nightmare. In the nightmare, Chen Jie takes the blade and pokes Rui Jie''s heart hard, "go to die!"


    She had never seen Chen Jie like that.


    The blood is dripping all over the ground. It''s as terrible as the weather that is about to be shrouded by a rainstorm. There''s no ray of light, but Chen Jie is the only one who is shining in the spotlight.


    No one can see them, only them.


    I''ve never seen such a fierce Chen Jie. She stood looking at Chen Jie''s name, but she didn''t seem to hear it at all.


    There, indifferent.


    As if, it just belongs to his personal world, others can''t see themselves.


    She wanted to hold her shoulder, but she couldn''t hold it, and it broke up as soon as she touched it, as if the person only existed in his own mind, thinking that was the end, but who knows


    The woman appeared again in the next second, more fierce than the previous second. She just saw her stabbing into sister Rui''s heart. When she was scraping, the blood was flowing out. Sister Rui was desperately crying for help. She couldn''t say the last word, so she had to swallow and hang.


    "Go to hell!"


    She seemed to be possessed. No matter what happened to sister Nari, she kept repeating her actions and killed her red eyes.


    That''s Chen Jie she''s afraid of, and that''s Chen Jie she hasn''t met.


    Suddenly, she felt that for a moment, she noticed that the blade was aimed at her. Rui was stabbed several times by her. At the moment, the woman seemed to kill her eyes and aimed the blade at herself.


    "Su Xia, you die too --"


    Suddenly, the dazzling blade printed in her eyes, only looked at her that no resistance, only by the blade hit.


    She suddenly opened her eyes, looked at the strange environment, breathed a sigh of relief, but then realized where she was, she couldn''t help but raise her heart.


    Thinking of the way he treated her in the hall just now, she nervously checked her clothes, which were still what she had worn.


    She was relieved.


    Straight straight up from the bed, the next second she saw the environment, the emergence of men and children.


    As soon as Nan Mingyi let go, an an ran to Su Xia and sought her protection. In front of her, Su Xia and Nan Mingyi would choose Su Xia.


    High hanging crystal lamp with dazzling light, outlines the deep eyebrows, high nose.


    The man pursed his lips, and there was no expression on his face at the moment.


    He squinted and looked at An''an and Su Xia. An''an saw that he was a little scared. After all, he was locked up for an afternoon. When she was released, a little sister let her out. Then he followed Nan Mingyi to a meal, which Nan Mingyi didn''t say a word to her.


    She didn''t know what happened to Su Xia, but she didn''t dare to ask. Until a few minutes ago, Nan Mingyi suddenly appeared and said that she wanted to take her to find Mommy.


    He said that Susha was her mother, daddy''s wife.


    That sentence seems to be troublesome, but she knows that Susha is Mommy.


    An an is in the range of Su Xia. At the moment, her body is standing by Su Xia''s bed. She looks at Nan Mingyi with her eyes. She is afraid of her father''s gaze.


    The man''s burning black eyes gave birth to some anger. He was thin and cool, and he didn''t like his children, let alone Gu Jinnian''s daughter.


    Su Xia to his cool eyes, heart a shiver.


    "Nan Ming Yi."


    She looked at her, and the feeling of resistance came up.


    The heart also instantly cool half, embrace An''an, seem to be instinct.


    The man said coldly, "come down to eat when you wake up!"


    having dinner?


    Eating here?


    Su Xia didn''t know what Nan Mingyi was thinking, and she didn''t dare to get out of bed. She just sat there and hesitated, "I''m not hungry, I don''t want to eat."


    Who knows what''s waiting for this man next second.


    Indulge at the moment a little helpless, now the environment here is still comfortable, down the floor, it is not easy to live.


    It''s better to stay here.


    Let''s see what Nan Mingyi thinks.


    "If you want to starve to death, it''s up to you, but I tell you, even if you die, you are my wife of nanmingyi --!"

 Chapter 567

    It seemed that it was his obsession. As soon as the sentence was thrown out, she could feel Ann trembling in her arms.


    She didn''t know what Nan Mingyi had done to An''an over the years, which made her so timid. But even if she didn''t hear from Rui Jie, I could tell from the fact that Nan Mingyi had locked her in the car.


    He is by no means a good man.


    Although Su Xia knew it clearly a long time ago, Nan Mingyi didn''t say anything else, just for her, it was excellent.


    But now, all of a sudden, she felt like the world was turning upside down.


    The man in front of us is thoroughly bad.


    She didn''t know why she chose him at that time. She would never like to count so many things in nanmingyi.


    In Su Xia''s heart, emotion is a very pure thing. Without any impurity, she just likes it. She thinks that Nan Mingyi likes her.


    But she was wrong.


    Nan Mingyi doesn''t like it at all. Even if she likes it a little, she won''t be able to do so. Since all kinds of female companions appeared around him and even kept those women where she lived... She knew that it was over.


    No matter before there is a strong feeling, but at that time, constantly scraping her heart, her heart has already been full of holes.


    Up to now, I don''t know the taste of pain.


    No one can stand a husband following other women in the next room.


    People will lose their original liking for one thing, it has nothing to do with the old and the new, but the thing itself has been broken.


    It''s like an apple. If you put it for a long time and it''s rotten, you can eat it again. If it''s better, you''ll feel uncomfortable for a day at most. If you''re weak, you may react immediately.


    She doesn''t know that nanmingyi is a rotten apple to her, but she knows that she shouldn''t eat it.


    I feel sick all over.


    So, she signed a divorce agreement and left the place.


    Give each other a break.


    But... Now the scene, more and more difficult to control, even she did not know, what will wait for her next.


    The cold environment makes people feel very uncomfortable. She holds An''an and looks at the figure of nanmingyi who turns around to leave. Suddenly she says, "nanmingyi, do you really like me?"


    The figure pause, upright posture so pause in place, for a long time to say a word, "no one loves you more than I do."


    no one?


    In this world, nothing is more frightening than self righteousness.


    Bang.


    The door closed, and the room immediately quieted down, which made people realize that the tense atmosphere around her slowly dissipated. An an broke away from her arms. Maybe she saw that Nan Mingyi had left here, so she was no longer afraid and had more courage.


    "Was daddy angry just now?"


    Are you angry?


    Yeah.


    In the past few years with him, he was hardly angry. In Su Xia''s heart, Nan Ming Yi hid his happiness and anger well. In front of him, he seemed to be wearing a mask of hypocrisy.


    She often asked him, nanmingyi, people say you can''t laugh, you really can''t?


    The man pursed his lips and said, Su Xia, I can''t smile any more, but if you want me to smile, I will only smile to you later.


    But although he said so, he never had a look of unbridled laughter in front of her.


    Chen Jie said that he is like a string stretched too tight, so there is no way to recover in a short time.


    She even found a lot of jokes for him, but it didn''t work.


    He didn''t know why he became like this. He never even heard him talk about his own affairs. Even the past between them was rarely mentioned.


    He is like a doll, living in this world without expression.


    "Ann, did he do anything to you just now?"


    Ann shook her head. "Daddy invited me to dinner. I''m very happy. I haven''t had dinner with Daddy all the time."


    It was the first time that she had dinner with her father. It was a very good feeling. Even if he had a face, she was still happy because he had dinner with her.


    Su Xia looks at An''an. She says that when she has never had dinner with Nan Mingyi, she wants to hold her. At that moment, she wants to cry, but she still holds back because she is afraid of scaring her. She touches her head and feels very ashamed of her. "An''an, I''m sorry."


    If she didn''t know anything, maybe, all this would not have become the present situation.


    "Mommy, why do you tell me I''m sorry? Ruirui mummy said I''m sorry to the wrong person. Mummy didn''t do anything wrong. She didn''t need to tell me I''m sorry. "


    She is so young, so sensible, under this age should not have some mature, suddenly a boy''s voice flashed in her head.


    ¡ª¡ªMommy, I''m a big boy. I''ll protect you later.


    Next door, came a woman''s voice, quickly cover Ann''s ears, don''t let her listen.


    Nan Mingyi must have done it on purpose.


    "Master... Master..."


    Su Xia felt disgusted. She looked at a mobile phone beside the desk, and there was a headset beside the phone. She quickly reached for it and said, "Ann, shall we lie in bed and listen to music?"


    Ann is still young, naturally does not understand the adult world, she is really tired, today lunch break no one to accompany her, and play with the little dog outside for a day, now squint, some sleepy.


    Fortunately, there is music on the mobile phone. She turns on the music, tunes the music, plugs in the earphone, and looks at the words flashing on the screen. Unexpectedly, those songs are all her favorite.


    I don''t know if he put it here, or it''s just a coincidence.


    Maybe the latter is the most.


    There''s no signal on the phone. Maybe the card isn''t plugged in.


    However, listening to music, for her, has been regarded as a life-saving straw.


    ¡­¡­


    Next door.


    Two overlapping figures in the light of the light, the more closely fit.


    Voice one after another, the woman''s hand back and forth in the man''s back, the woman just feel as kneading object, dare not say a word.


    Love to the depths, just looking at the man a turn over, get up dressed.


    The woman on the bed was lying there, suddenly filled with coolness. Her eyes were fixed on the marks he had just scratched on his back. He seemed to be angry, and he was very angry.


    She was at a loss, "young master."


    "From tomorrow on, I will leave here and go to any place to live. This check will be regarded as the reward for you to accompany me for these years."


    One by one, he buttoned up his shirt. His voice was impenetrable. It was very cold and filled the whole place little by little.


    Clearly hot atmosphere, but all of a sudden fell to the bone, she looked at the check left in bed.


    Empty check, fill in the number casually, as long as write a few numbers casually, oneself can enter rich family, want how much money to have how much money.


    It''s ridiculous to say that I feel that the picture in front of me is harmonious. No one will delay anyone if I take the money and leave.


    But.


    That feeling, for her, was not good.


    She seems to be nostalgic for just a few hours of company every night.


    "Do you want to start over with her?"


    She is the woman who has stayed with him for the longest time. She has probably stayed with her for more than three years. When I saw him at that time, I knew that he was from an extraordinary family, like a Mandora, blooming in that summer.


    At that time, she was bullied and almost died. It was he who reached out and pulled her out of the mud. At that moment, besides gratitude, he seemed to have something else with her.


    He said, "you should thank your eyes very much. Your eyes are like her --!"


    At that time, I didn''t know what this sentence meant until that night, she was in the villa and saw the woman.


    She appeared in front of her eyes.


    She is really beautiful, pure and refined, these four words to describe her most appropriate.


    Wearing pajamas, like a chivalrous woman, came to the world, the slight soft light printed on her body, as if the fairy who came to save the world came.


    And she, dressed enchanting, compared with her, that is two worlds, her body more than a smoke smell, and she, pure and refined, as if not infected by everything in the world.


    That''s two worlds.


    However, at the moment of seeing her, she was afraid to look her in the eye. After all, she never thought that the man had a wife, and the wife lived next door.


    Every night when dianluan is attached to the wind, is that woman listening in the next room?


    But she can''t decide these things.


    ¡ª¡ªThat night, she didn''t dare to tell her that his wife had already known her identity and entered the room as if she didn''t know anything, but she had never met her since that time.


    It''s such a big place, and it''s next door. If you can''t meet it, you''re avoiding it.


    However, if she wants to hide, she should. After all, she is the third child who gets involved in other people''s families.


    No, I can''t even talk about Xiao San. I can only be regarded as a mistress, a mistress who can''t be seen.


    The most important thing to be a mistress is to pretend you don''t know.


    She''s his guest and she shouldn''t have any illusions about him.


    But excellent men are always with temptation, which will make people deeply involved and unable to extricate themselves.


    Daily entanglement, in exchange for only her heart moved.


    That kind of strange feeling, entangled to the end, but can''t let others know.


    The man didn''t speak. She didn''t know what he was thinking. After all, with his back to her, she could never see through the man''s mind.


    She lit a cigarette, but she didn''t care whether she was dressed or not. She held the cigarette between her fingers, and then the smoke rose slowly, she said.


    "Women are eager for their husband''s wholeheartedness. If I were her, I would choose to leave you just like her --!" She took a puff of smoke, and then spit it out again, "but women are soft hearted, once soft hearted, then the odds for a man are big."


    "Master, forget the check." With the smoke rising, she picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on. She has been a strong girl since she was a child, and now she can walk without dragging her feet.


    "Goodbye, young master."

 Chapter 568

    "Once you are soft hearted, you have a good chance of winning a man..."


    That sentence appeared in his heart so innocently. It was not long before he began to get irritable. The coming heat of summer made him feel unhappy. In addition to what Su Xia said just now, he was really upset and irritable. He pulled the button he had fastened.


    For a moment, his mood fluctuated violently.


    He got up, took the cigarette at the head of the bed, lit one, did not smoke, just let the curling smoke, put him in a closed space, Su Xia hated the smell of smoke.


    So in the past three years, he has not touched a cigarette.


    Even though he was manic in his heart, he could not help but resist the thought of Su Xia''s frowning.


    He has never been so accommodating to that person, but it is also because of this kind of accommodation that he can''t bear to go on like this again and again.


    He seems to think of the birthday party a long time ago.


    But all these things didn''t last long, but in fact, those memories were already gone, even Su Xia''s smile was about to lose.


    Is he wrong?


    you ''re right.


    He can''t be wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    The woman walked past the tightly closed bedroom, her eyes shining. She didn''t know who was in the closed door. However, she heard that she came back.


    Then it should be here. Even the plants at the door are what she likes.


    She seems to be able to clearly think of the way she looked at herself at that time. I don''t know what happened to that woman after such a long time?


    She is just as jealous of her as she is jealous of her.


    But when it comes to jealousy, she knows she has no chance of winning.


    "Miss Yu, please --!" She put on a dress and took a look at this familiar and strange place. It seemed that every time she went there, except for the island, she only had one.


    Is he planning to live in this place for a long time?


    "Miss Yu."


    She took a look at the maid who reminded her, frowned and left the place under the guidance of the maid.


    I don''t know if I will have a chance to come in the future?


    I don''t think so.


    I should have known that she should have taken the empty check. After all, in this materialistic age, she has no money and can''t move an inch. But just now, because of her pure ambition, she refused such a good opportunity.


    I don''t know what I''m doing.


    "Miss Yu, it''s time for you to go --!" The assistant she knew, followed nanmingyi for many years, is nanmingyi''s right arm.


    Every time she comes, she contacts.


    She''s a woman. It''s very clear what a woman''s true feelings are. Some people can easily see them, while others can''t.


    And this woman is the latter.


    But with such a powerful man, it''s impossible to be indifferent.


    "My fate is yours."


    The assistant frowned and said, "Miss Yu, I don''t know what you''re talking about, but now it''s time for you to leave. The young master will not be happy to see you here¡°


    The woman smiles at her and gets into the car. The car drives away quickly. It''s a downhill road. It''s not easy to walk. The driver reminds her to fasten her seat belt.


    She watched the figure of the woman slowly away, here does not belong to her, also does not belong to the woman.


    She only belongs to the woman on the top of Nanming Yi''s heart.


    "The lady is back?"


    The driver was stunned for a moment, "Miss Yu, the young master''s business is not something that our servants can chew."


    Did not think he would answer, after all, she is not his master, he can refuse.


    Downhill, bumpy, she thought of the night when she met him many years ago, when he drank wine and mistook her for her


    Should I thank these eyes?


    Or


    Everything is like a dream, now wake up, she did not know where to go.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia stood at the window, watching the woman downstairs get into the car, and then the car went away, slowly away from her sight, farther and farther away.


    Impression, just now, the woman with long hair, charming action, she remembered.


    It was the first time she saw a woman in the villa.


    People have a deep impression on the first time.


    When she was regarded as a fool for the first time, she was also impressed. She pulled the corners of her mouth, and the woman downstairs still stood there. It seemed that this place was more popular than when she first came.


    But these things have nothing to do with her. The things about nanmingyi have nothing to do with her.


    She drew the curtain, turned around and looked at the sleeping child in bed. At the moment, she didn''t know where she was. Just looking at the continuous mountains, she knew that she couldn''t escape.


    She is attached to her body and pastes it on her face in a soft voice. She whispers, "Ann, I''m sorry. It''s mommy who''s sorry for you."


    The girl fell into a deep sleep. She didn''t know who said something in her ear. She just felt like something was itching.


    Keeping that posture all the time, Su Xia didn''t dare to tell Ann that she was Mommy. She was afraid that she couldn''t accept it. She even said she didn''t know her identity at all.


    She owes Ann too much, especially for finding such a father.


    There is no way to choose a person''s birth, but because of this, she is so sad.


    Her ANN, gently stroking her cheek, she heaved a deep sigh.


    As the sun goes down, she doesn''t know if she will come to her.


    Even if she had been eagerly looking forward to this person, Gu Jinnian.


    Can Gu Jinnian come back to find her?


    If so, in what capacity?


    Susha sleeps vaguely, as if in this quiet environment, sleep is her only way to fight.


    She doesn''t want to face up to the conflict with nanmingyi, and she doesn''t want to think about what she has or doesn''t have.


    ¡­¡­


    In the corridor came the sound of eager footsteps, and soon, at the door, there was a knock.


    The woman''s voice came eagerly, "young master, there''s news from the old house. Mr. fell down the stairs. The situation is very serious. I want you to go back!"


    "Young master?"


    Worried that he didn''t hear her, she continued to knock. The knock on the door was very annoying. Now the man frowned and opened the door.


    "I didn''t tell you. I don''t want to know about him."


    "Young master, sir, something has really happened. The housekeeper just sent the news... The doctor said... Let''s get ready for something after death!"


    "Young master, even if you have a problem with your husband, but now he is like this. He misses you very much and keeps saying your name! Go and have a look, and don''t... "


    Touch.


    The door closed again.


    The woman sighed. Originally, she didn''t know what to do. Now the young master refused her directly. What else can she do to persuade the young master to go back?


    A person suddenly occurred to her.


    He immediately turned and headed for the room.


    Crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash.


    Someone is hitting the door. That''s Susha''s first reaction.


    The whole person suddenly opened his eyes, looking at the familiar and strange place, she looked sideways, the door came knocking.


    "Little granny."


    The tone is familiar. It''s her.


    Even the knock on the door was equally unreasonable.


    She took a look at An''an, who was sleeping soundly. She was afraid that the man would wake her up. She got up and got out of bed to open the door.


    Just opened the door, looking at the woman at that end, "what''s the matter?"


    When the man saw Su Xia, he didn''t feel embarrassed. He said with a tough attitude, "little grandma, it''s like this. There''s something I want to do for her."


    "I can''t help you with such things. You''d better go to nanmingyi instead of me." It''s not that she was treated maliciously. She really didn''t like this woman.


    She is the kind of person who finds herself when she doesn''t need herself, and doesn''t look at herself when she doesn''t need her.


    Why does she want to help.


    Besides, she didn''t even have a chance to get out of the door, let alone help.


    It''s hard to see her busy.


    As soon as she finished, she wanted to close the door. Now her head was in a mess, and when she just woke up, she was still confused. After all, she was woken up, and she felt uncomfortable all over.


    But the woman''s hand pressed hard on the door to stop her action.


    "Little grandma, you can help, and only you can help."


    That hand tightly supports the door in front of her, she how all can''t close, helpless, stare at her cheek, Su Xia is angry, "let go."


    The woman didn''t move. She didn''t know if she was like the master of nanmingyi. She couldn''t understand.


    Her hand pressed her door, not only did not let her have the slightest trace of closing, but also opened more straightly, "young grandmother, the father of the young master is now in danger, you go to persuade the young master, let him go back to see the gentleman!"


    sir.


    Susha is a stranger to that gentleman.


    In her memory, she could not find the number one person.


    Even rumors are pitifully rare.


    Yes, the man never told him about him. How could she know.


    "You may think highly of me. I can''t persuade your young master."


    The woman was very anxious, and her voice was quite excited. "It''s the young master''s own father. You can''t look at it. Anyway, you are also the young master''s wife."


    "What do I do? He doesn''t want to go. Should I drag him? Do you think I can pull your young master? "


    "Little granny."


    "Now you know I''m a little grandmother!" Her eyes felt that the woman in front of her was too superfluous, "I want you to let go --!"


    It''s not that she''s hard hearted, it''s that she can''t do anything about it.


    "Young granny, sir, really..."


    "Do you want me to go?"


    "I don''t mean that. I mean you should discuss with the young master. The young master will listen to you. If you advise him, maybe he will."


    Su Xia pulled the corner of the mouth, listen to her? Who gave her the illusion?


    She opened her lips. "If he listened to me, how could he not divorce me now?"


    I can''t say a word that was blocked. She came to see her because of her husband''s business, but now she feels that the more she says, the more outrageous she is.


    "Who asked you to come --!"

 Chapter 569

    The cold voice came from behind, and the woman''s face turned white. I never thought that the young master suddenly came out.


    Her hand recoiled. Susha looked at the man coming in the corridor. She didn''t want to see him, so she closed the door with a bang.


    Even locked a door.


    Then she turned back to her room and sat down beside Ann. Ann noticed that someone seemed to be around her, and she was confused and yelled, "Mommy..."


    It''s a quiet place, but it''s very hot because of the sound of Mommy.


    Her eyes soft love, staring at her, inexplicable eyes a little wet.


    She owes her too much to make up for.


    But what should we do? How can we make up for the things that belong to her and between her?


    She didn''t know.


    The man looked at the closed door, and then at the assistant standing at that end. The woman lowered her head and seemed to realize that she was wrong, but in front of Nan Mingyi, there was no right or wrong distinction.


    There is only a choice between life and death.


    "You seem to take my words more and more seriously."


    "Young master, I just..."


    "Pack up and go back to the old house!"


    The cold eyes swept over her body, as if she had been lingchi in general, she murmured, in an attempt to exchange for the sympathy and forgiveness of the young master, "young master."


    "I don''t like to say the same thing twice!"


    The woman immediately lowered her head. How could she forget that the young master treated everyone like that except that woman.


    How could she dream of being different? It''s ridiculous.


    After she was saved by her husband, she followed the young master all the time. Now, the young master wants to let her go for the sake of this woman?


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I''ll go right away." It seems that even a moment does not let her continue to stay, she inexplicably feel aggrieved, in the final analysis is also a girl, even in the forced dress does not matter, but the heart is still sour, she carried her feet, left this place.


    What Yu Yao said is true. Her fate is her fate.


    All women yearn for the young master, but the women in it regard the young master as a monster.


    I don''t know whether it''s sad or envious.


    When she left, she met the housekeeper, Tong Ma, in the corridor.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She shook her head, shriveled his tears, then suddenly she choked in, "it''s OK, young master let me pack things back to the old house!"


    "How can I let you go back to your old house?"


    "I did the wrong thing." She bowed her head for a few seconds, but soon returned to her original state, "Tong Ma, please send it to the little grandmother. She hasn''t eaten all day."


    "Well, go back and be careful yourself."


    Once you step out of this place, the chance to come back is 0. In the world of young master, once you get out of his world, you don''t want to come back.


    Everyone knows that.


    How could she not know.


    In the past, she was either dead or disabled, but she was sent back intact.


    I don''t know if the young master let her go for the sake of her diligence.


    Looking at the woman who trotted out, Tong Ma sighed. She had been following the young master for many years, but she was driven away by the young master.


    This young lady... She has heard her story for a long time. She has been tossing and tossing about like this, and finally it''s still like this.


    I can''t help but think a little more about Su Xia.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Listening to the quiet movement at the door, Su Xia was relieved and finally left. She didn''t know what they were talking about when they stood at the door. The villa was so big that she had to talk in her own small place.


    She was really afraid to wake Ann up.


    But soon, the loud knock on the door came again, and her thoughts were not stable, so she hung up again.


    Listening to the constant knock on the door, Su Xia took a look at An''an on the bed, went out and opened the door, "Nan Mingyi, what do you want?"


    It''s not over.


    "Young granny, you haven''t eaten yet. The young master asked me to deliver the meal to you."


    In front of her, there was a woman in her forties. She was wearing a light blue loose overcoat, a little fat. Her eyes were staring at her all the time, and seemed to be looking at her.


    "I don''t want to eat it. Take it back --!"


    Susha said she wanted to close the door.


    "Young granny, Li''er has been driven back to her old house because of you. The car hasn''t left yet. Why don''t you just ask the young master to take me back with you? It''ll save me a lot of trouble, and I''ll be able to let lill take care of me on the way. "


    She didn''t understand the implication.


    severity shown by an official on assuming office.


    She does not eat, when the time comes, nanmingyi blame down, she will be sent away by nanmingyi, and once she is sent away, then the culprit is her.


    How did you get such a bad name?


    It''s nothing to do with her?


    That woman came to her by herself. Can''t she help her? Can''t she refuse?


    And she really can''t eat the meal in front of her. Does she have to eat it if she can''t?


    Su Xia took the tray in Tong Ma''s hand and said, "thank you!"


    But the woman still did not go, "I have to eat, what do you want?"


    "I''ll go in and watch you eat!"


    For a moment, she was so angry that she thought that An''an was inside, but she couldn''t really attack her. She was so oppressed that she could only take things out and said, "I can always go to the restaurant!"


    She''s not a criminal.


    Tong Ma looked at her, "yes."


    "Not yet."


    The woman walked quickly in front of Susha, and then took her to the dining room. The dining room was big, but it was also very empty. There was nothing else but the two of them.


    All of a sudden she missed the place to rent.


    At least, when we eat, we have company.


    She sat down. The woman was really there like a stake. She was really supervising her eating. Su Xia was surprised, but she didn''t want to say anything. If she wanted to watch, she would watch.


    She ate very fast. It seemed that she was afraid that Ann would wake up. She almost wolfed down, but in the middle of the meal, she heard the sound of the stairs.


    The living room is close to the stairs, and the stairs are paved with wooden boards, so once someone goes downstairs, it''s still easy to hear.


    Soon, before she wanted to know who it was, the man had stood in front of her, "I have something to do, go out first, you stay here honestly."


    "Remember, I don''t like disobedient people --!"


    Susha took a mouthful and ignored him.


    That South Ming Yi also didn''t ask for no fun, looked at Tong Ma, "these days take good care of her, if less a piece of meat, I only want you to ask."


    Tong Ma looks at Nan Mingyi. The momentum of threatening herself just now is gone. "Yes, young master!"

 Chapter 570

    Eat soft afraid of hard, I''m afraid in front of this body reflects incisively and vividly.


    At that moment, Su Xia thought, is it true that sometimes she has a stronger attitude, and in the end she will get a better result?


    After thinking about that, she wanted to smile.


    However, it seems that Nan Mingyi doesn''t eat hard or soft.


    The sound of the car starting in the yard is getting lighter and lighter. I don''t know if nanmingyi is not at home, so the atmosphere here is much more relaxed now.


    It''s just that she has been staring at eating all the time. Even if she has any appetite, she gradually tends to have no appetite. After eating a few mouthfuls, Su Xia suddenly loses her appetite. If she wants to lose her chopsticks, she has to go upstairs.


    But the man suddenly blocked her way, "little grandma, finish the meal!"


    I don''t know what this man should have said to nanmingyi just now, Mingming


    "I''m full."


    "Young granny, it''s a shame to waste food."


    She felt her stomach. She was in a hurry to eat. In addition, she had a bad appetite just now and felt like vomiting. "It''s me who broke my stomach. I don''t think you can take care of me even if you look like this."


    I don''t know why this woman is malicious to herself.


    I didn''t offend her.


    But the woman''s mind is not that the person concerned can''t understand it.


    No matter what else, the woman in front of her has a problem with herself.


    Even if she had a meal or a drink, it was wrong.


    Don''t say she''s deliberately making trouble.


    Su Xia did not finish the meal at last. She deliberately made seven dishes, one soup, and a steak, which made her unable to eat.


    In the end, I deliberately embarrass myself.


    The best way to make things difficult is to ignore them.


    If we ignore everything, maybe this person will find it boring to ask for help, and there will be no reason.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Jinnian got the news and rushed to the hospital. The woman had been pushed into the mortuary. Bolun stood beside him and told Gu Jinnian about his investigation. "When I went, I saw on the aisle that the man was stabbed in the chest by a fruit knife. He bled too much and died on the spot. When Rui was sent to the hospital, because of untimely treatment... The rental house was not monitored, But the police have gone to investigate and collect evidence. "


    Gu Jinnian''s face tends to be black. Su Xia doesn''t know where he is now, but something like this happened again. How can he explain to Su Xia at that time.


    "Take good care of the things behind you --!"


    No one thought that such a thing would happen, but that''s how it happened.


    "Sister Rui''s hometown hasn''t been found anywhere, and she doesn''t know what relatives she has. At present, she doesn''t know their local customs..."


    "Thick burial."


    In the corridor, the two men are standing there. At present, they have tracked down the car of nanmingyi and are heading southwest. However, because there are mountains in the southwest, the other end is a newly developed place, surrounded by mountains. At present, there is no monitoring equipment around.


    So I don''t know where nanmingyi is.


    A woman with a cap, secretly in there to listen, "just sent to the woman now where?"


    When Chen Jie returns to the production team, she has a fierce heart. Her mind is full of Rui''s figure, tossing and tossing. In addition, she still doesn''t get her ID card when she goes home, and now she can''t go back to the hotel.


    But she didn''t dare to go back to that house. After all, people died in that corridor


    She secretly went to see where the police had sealed off. Everyone who went in had to see their ID card. Several old women went back after playing cards, and when they heard the news of the dead people, they were so scared that they were shouting to move


    The nurse looked at her, the package was very tight, "... Miss, there were three women who had just been sent. Which one did you say?"


    Three?


    Where is this hospital? One second may greet a life, or one second may send away.


    The nurse didn''t understand what she said just now. The nearest one was three people.


    ¡ª¡ªOne had a respiratory infection, one had an inflamed eye, and one... Died of no response to rescue. The body was in the mortuary.


    She just wanted to ask, but Yu Guang saw Gu Jinnian who came by. Gu Jinnian was still followed by the annoying guy. Chen Jie pressed her mask, "... I''m a little uncomfortable. Can I register there?"


    The nurse was asked by her that she didn''t know what this person was going to do, but for the sake of the service industry, she pointed out to her, "take this elevator to the first floor, you can see it."


    "OK, thank you --!" She turned around, the man just passed in front of her, don''t know is guilty or what, she deliberately pressed her mask, coughed a few times.


    To hide your nervousness.


    Naturally, the man didn''t pay attention to her. For him, there was no one else in his eyes, except Susha.


    Looking at him walking quickly to the elevator, Chen Jie obviously couldn''t walk in any more. She turned and asked the nurse, "nurse, do you know where the bathroom is?"


    The nurse looked at her, always feel that she is very strange, pointed, "there is a turn --!"


    "Thank you."


    After she left, the nurse complained to the people around her, "this person is so strange, I really don''t know what she is going to do?"


    "I think I saw Mr. Gu just now. I want to stay here a little longer!"


    "Maybe."


    She closed her book and went to the ward round with her things.


    ¡­¡­


    The light is printed on a woman''s face, with a taste that people can''t see through.


    At the moment, there is a person sitting in the quiet study, quiet people feel that this person does not exist.


    Yuanshan sat in her room, still a little shaken. When she thought of the picture just now, her heart beat as if she was going to jump out of her mouth.


    It turned out that she was not the husband''s daughter.


    It turns out that it''s a mistake to recognize someone. It''s just a joke.


    She looked at her hands shaking there, and did not know where to put them. She thought that she was really the man''s exiled daughter, but she was not.


    She just heard him call and say, "Yuanshan is not my daughter. I have a blood test today. I have type B blood, and Xia is also mnssu blood. How can a type a blood be produced? Go to find out who has tampered with that report and tell me as soon as possible."


    She lies on the wall, seems to be used to their identity, but in the end found that all this is false, she just did a few days of princess dream?


    Who believes that?


    But it happened.


    She didn''t know what reaction she made after listening, but soon, when she reacted, the man had fallen down the stairs.


    I don''t know if I fainted or


    Then she heard the maid on the toes, as well as the doctor and nurse who soon appeared in the villa.

 Chapter 571

    And she, up to now, has never been out of that room, because no one knows that she has gone home.


    Until now.


    Not sure, she pushed the man.


    In order to consolidate the so-called status and money, she was afraid to push her into the slum again and let her live and die on her own.


    Can''t let it go? Or not reconciled, at this time of her, has been a mess.


    She sat there, her hands sweating, at the moment, no doubt she did not know whether the bloody rain outside would involve herself.


    Her biological parents have long since broken up.


    Now, in front of her Princess, I never thought that I was not.


    The gap is too big, for a time, no matter who can''t stand it.


    But how can she push people. She is a doctor. She used her hands to save people.


    The door was closed, and she listened to the movement in the corridor, as if the man was in a desperate struggle.


    She has a headache. She doesn''t know whether she should go out or not. In other words, she should leave this place at some time. In this way, she can provide evidence of her absence.


    After all, the man didn''t know if he saw him.


    She''s gambling.


    No one can help her in this disaster, save her, only themselves.


    After thinking for a long time, she finally got up from the sofa, went to the door and listened to the movement of that end. She lived on the second floor, and nangongming''s room was on the third floor.


    But the villa has only one staircase.


    There''s only one to go down and up.


    She suddenly remembered that the back of her room was close to the pond, there was a lawn, and there was a side door in the yard in front of the lawn. Usually no one would go there, or even lock it, because that day she saw the man just change the lock, and the lock was not right for a long time.


    If it wasn''t for nangongming calling for her to plant some flowers a few days ago, she would not have known.


    It''s like God gave her a chance to live and a turn for the better.


    She turned and walked to the window. The distance from the window to the downstairs was not high, but she felt a little timid when she really wanted to do it.


    How to get down?


    After thinking about it for a long time, she felt that she was too hasty to go downstairs. In the end, if everyone knew about it, wouldn''t she be guilty of committing a crime and recruit herself?


    It''s better to let go than to take risks.


    Go down the stairs at that end.


    She moved faster than her thoughts. She immediately opened the door and headed for the stairs. When she got to the top of the stairs, she found that the upstairs was noisy and the downstairs seemed too quiet.


    When she heard the figure at the entrance of the stairs moving, she was in a hurry. She didn''t care what they were saying. She took her bag and rushed down.


    But the next second.


    She hit a big chest.


    She had been hanging her head, now looking at the man''s shining shoes and the buttons of the loose coat, she knew that the man standing in front of her was a head higher than her.


    "Sorry --!" In nangongming''s house, except nangongming, the rest were maids, and the housekeeper seldom came.


    The bodyguard at the door will not enter or leave the villa at will.


    So she thought it was a doctor.


    After all, it doesn''t look old.


    After apologizing, she wanted to run and carry her bag. She only felt that someone was saying at the stairway, "if I don''t wake up tonight, I think it''s more likely that I''ll be a vegetable..."


    vegetative.


    When she heard this, she was even more afraid. She didn''t dare to kill a chicken since she was a child. Although she had been living alone outside, she didn''t dare.


    Now hear that the man is likely to become a vegetable, and cause such a situation, is himself, at that moment, as if in front of a pool of blood, surging.


    She didn''t know what to do in her heart. She blinked, as if there was joy in her heart, but also uneasiness.


    The joy is that this man can''t wake up this time.


    And uneasiness, is her hands, will be a healthy person into now.


    These two double attacks, like torture her beyond control.


    I don''t know what expression it should be.


    It''s complicated, it''s tangled.


    Nan Mingyi looks at the woman who is a head shorter than herself. She is not dressed as a maid. Her hair is a little messy. Although she is drooping her eyes, she soon realizes who this woman is.


    His half sister?


    It seems to be called Yuanshan.


    The woman that nangongming had been looking for for for several years now finally appeared.


    "Stop!"


    Just in the middle of the run, she was stopped by the fierce voice. At that moment, she felt that the strings she had sent down had tightened again.


    She clenched her fist and cheered herself up. She told herself that it was OK. It was OK. He was just a doctor. What was she afraid of? Did anyone see that it was her push? It was OK.


    She turned timidly and noticed the man.


    A black suit coat, the whole person is in high spirits, facial features outline is clear, looks partial to the ordinary people, do not know how much better, the deep eyes have been staring at her, as if to see a hole in her.


    Of course, on his face, she could see the shadow of nangongming. Suddenly, her pupils opened slightly, and suddenly she thought of something. In such a moment, a name flashed across her head.


    ¡ª¡ªNanmingyi.


    The man in front of me... Is it the young master who is not at home?


    Her brother?


    Yuanshan had never seen this man, even in nangongming''s mouth. The reason why she knew it was that she heard people talking there once.


    But when I saw her coming, I stopped talking.


    Nan Mingyi, these three words are taboo in this villa.


    No one dares to talk about it.


    "What''s the matter?" Although she is guessing now, with the gradually deepening strong taste, she thinks that 90% of the person in front of her is nanmingyi.


    The ferocious young master.


    In Yuan Shan''s experience, there were not a few people, if you want to say, only Gu Jinnian was able to enter her eyes.


    The man in front of him is more aggressive than Gu Jinnian.


    His eyes are too straight.


    Unfathomable, I don''t know what he''s thinking with his brows.


    "He''s so ill now. Where are you going?" Nanmingyi is a little annoyed at the bottom of his heart. He has no feelings for nangongming. Since childhood, they have not lived together. From birth, it seems that the man has never cared about him.


    He and he are the most familiar strangers.


    He doesn''t know why he''s here.


    But this woman, now his life and death are uncertain, she didn''t stay by her side, but wanted to go out.


    It''s something he can''t stand.


    Her hand holding his bag, uneasy looking at the ground, "I... I just... Just received an emergency call from the hospital, want me to do surgery --!"


    For a moment, there was no other excuse.


    She didn''t know why she said such a sentence when her head was hot. Suddenly I heard the taunt from the other side, "your own father is lying in it now, and his life and death are uncertain. Are you going to operate on others?"


    Such a reason is not convincing at all. Nan Mingyi''s voice is mocking. How can she not hear it.


    "You''re the only precious daughter he has!"


    "It''s really an urgent operation, I..." the maid came down. Maybe she heard the movement of the stairs, so she came down immediately and saw the two people downstairs.


    One is a young master and the other is a young lady.


    How come all of a sudden these two are back? And two people standing there, as if to say something, she was far away, not very clear to hear, but out of politeness, he had to call them.


    "Young master, young lady..."


    "Miss, didn''t you go to the party? How... "


    The man looked at her, only feel that at that moment, it seems that the whole body is shaking cells, there is no way to stop shivering.


    For a long time, the vision was far away from him, listening to the footsteps slowly toward the front, walked up the stairs.


    Suddenly a sigh of relief, but that end of the maid still continue to mend the knife, "Miss, sir just fell down the stairs, you hurry to have a look."


    The maid looked at her as if she had just come back.


    In this villa, others think that she has just come back, but only... The man, who saw himself running down the stairs with his own eyes.


    She didn''t know how to explain it. Maybe she couldn''t explain it at all until the man at the other end disappeared in front of her eyes. "What did the doctor say?"


    "She said that she might become a vegetable, miss. Just now, I was looking at her husband. I didn''t know who I called. That''s it..." the maid was a teenager. She recruited her in at the beginning. Because the villa was short of manpower, she needed someone to take care of her.


    When she got up that morning, she looked at the housekeeper in the yard and pointed to those people who came to apply for the job, "come and stand well, I''ll see who is qualified, if not, just go back quickly!"


    This kind of application is more difficult than the white-collar workers outside.


    Originally, she couldn''t be selected at all. If she hadn''t asked, the woman would have been rejected because she didn''t get her education.


    She is also grateful to her, as soon as there is any news, will inform her in advance.


    So all of a sudden, I told my husband''s physical condition intact, "Miss, please hurry up."


    Although she''s new here and hasn''t met Nan Mingyi, the housekeeper says that master Nan is coming here today. Just now, she doesn''t have to think about it.


    She ran to the other end to make tea, and did not dare to delay the young master.


    Yuanshan went upstairs. The corridor was large. Nangongming''s room was in the innermost part. Because of the accident, people were crowded inside and outside.


    But as soon as she came, everyone gave way.


    Soon, she was sent to Nan Mingyi.


    The noble identity of the man, overlooking her, "do not go to others to do surgery?"


    "Well, you don''t need me."

 Chapter 572

    When she said this, she didn''t dare to make eye contact with him.


    Maybe subconsciously, he felt that he had lied and had no shame to be right, and he had made his father look like he is now.


    The man''s eyes swept over her, and she felt as if something was tightly around her neck. She was out of breath, as if she was out of breath.


    She did not dare to look at him. She could only look at the closed door.


    Pretending to be a wooden man, even the maid beside her found a place for her to sit down. She didn''t dare to do it. "I''ll just stand."


    Others think that miss is worried to death, sir. After all, this gentleman loves miss very much, but only one person doesn''t think so.


    When it was cold around, her light could notice the man''s eyes, but it was the first time to see him. I don''t know why his eyes were so hot that people couldn''t resist.


    Because the woman was standing beside him, Nan Mingyi was looking at her. She was red lipped and white toothed. He didn''t know why. His side face made him feel like a person.


    ¡ª¡ª- Su Xia.


    He just felt that he was thinking too much, so he withdrew his eyes.


    The door opened back and forth, and the doctors in it were busy shuttling back and forth, walking up and down from the door. Suddenly, a doctor in a white coat opened the door and rushed out from the door, "young master, sir, I''m awake, and now I''m looking for you."


    No one seems to have thought that Mr. Wang would wake up.


    It''s like telepathy. Maybe I know my son is back.


    The young master and his husband are always in a tight relationship. Although he wants to repair the relationship with him every time, he doesn''t appreciate it at all. In the past, when the lady was there, she didn''t even come back home.


    Although the lady is missing now, it seems that she has also given her father and son such a chance to get along alone. But unexpectedly, a young lady, who is Mr. what, suddenly emerges


    The young master always felt that he was ashamed of his mother, who was the enemy. Now he knows that the young lady was born earlier than him, before her father married him.


    This matter for ordinary people are unable to bear, not to mention the original two people, suddenly their relationship has dropped to freezing point, there is no way to repair.


    We all think that this time, the young master will not come back.


    But everyone guessed wrong. The young master came back.


    Everyone knew that although the young master came, it didn''t mean he would go in


    But the next second, looking at nanmingyi into the room, have surprised.


    Even Yuan Shan didn''t expect that Nangong Ming would wake up. She was afraid that her actions would be exposed. After all, she didn''t know whether Nangong Ming knew he was the one who pushed him.


    There is no way to calm her timid heart.


    As soon as he stepped up, he wanted to follow him in, but he was stopped by the doctor. "My husband is still on the verge of life and death. Now I only want to see the young master alone. I''d better wait outside."


    "But I want to see him."


    "We know the lady''s mood, but it''s really not suitable to go in now."


    Even if she is now hard to break through, but still no way, the door of the doctors blocked very tight, airtight, a fly can not fly in.


    But she was eager to know what was going on inside.


    "Don''t embarrass us, miss."


    "Miss, you must have no dinner when you come back so late. Let me cook some for you." The maid looked at the stalemate and said.


    She shook her head. "I''m not hungry."


    Now in such a state, where can she eat.


    Inside, not as she thought, the man looked down at the man on the bed, he rarely seemed to show such an expression.


    The man looked at his son, high spirited, as he looked in those years, he felt inexplicable and at ease, as if the 20-year-old came back, he was staring at him, I can''t believe this is really his son.


    When people get older, they will care more about some things than before, such as the so-called kinship and blood ties.


    He began to feel ashamed of him and wanted to make up for it.


    But when he wants to come now, he thinks it''s too late. "Yi Er... Yi..." the man''s voice is hoarse, and he wants to call him.


    Nanming looked at him coldly, "I''ll see if you''re dead. I''m not here to talk to you. "


    "Cough..." the man''s arms are all pinholes. Nanming coldly avoids his eyes. He tells himself that he can''t be soft hearted. The man abandoned his mother and killed her.


    He lost his mother at a young age.


    It''s all his fault.


    The doctor stood there and wanted to come, but he was stopped by nangongming. The doctor knew that he was in good health. "Young master, sir, you don''t want to stimulate him any more."


    Nangongming asks the doctor to help him up. The doctor goes over and does it. After all, he retreats to one side and silently takes it as the background.


    But nangongming let them out.


    The room is very quiet. The man at that end looks at him, coughing all the time. It seems that he is dying just now, but now he is radiant.


    It seems to be a reflection of... Before death.


    Shaking, he took the picture from under his pillow and held it firmly in his hand. "I''m sorry for your mother and you all my life..."


    "But I told your mother from the beginning that I have a woman I like, so she should not focus on me."


    Nanmingyi listen to her mother, eyes more deep, "you have no right to mention her."


    "Yi, I know you are dissatisfied with me. I... Keke... Yi''er, I want to tell you that your mother and I... Don''t apologize to anyone. Sometimes what people see with their eyes doesn''t mean the truth... Keke... Yi''er... I''m afraid that if I don''t say it today, I won''t have a chance in the future." He spread out the photo in his palm, "in my life, I''ve only been a woman who has made a promise, but up to now, the promise has not been fulfilled."


    "Cough cough..." he looked at the picture, the voice was more and more weak, just the body more and more spread down, his body can not support, "I... i..."


    The next second, I fell into a deep sleep.


    Just listening to something falling from the top of the bed, the doctor rushed in from the outside to rescue, and the picture fell out of his hand.


    He stood there condescending, looking at the photos on the ground, the photos turned white, not the photos of this era.


    That''s a woman.


    A woman he had never met.


    It just seems familiar.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanmingyi picked up the photo on the ground, stuffed it into his pocket, turned and walked out of the door. When he went out, he looked at the woman standing at the end of the door and left without saying a word.


    But the woman saw him and immediately went up, "how''s dad?"


    "You are not a doctor, you should know better than me."


    Asked by him, Yuan Shan couldn''t keep her face for a moment. She bowed her head, "I''m just worried about him."


    The man just felt that the woman in front of him was too fake, but he was not ready to keep pestering with her. He was walking and heard the door open, "sir... Vegetative."


    "I don''t know when I''ll wake up."


    Yuan Shan heard this sentence, the original mood suddenly clear, he is a vegetable... It seems to be the best.


    Just, the man around seems to know something, that look strange looking at her, just in the room only he and Nangong Ming.


    Did nangongming tell him?


    The man didn''t stay any longer. He just walked away, leaving behind the people present. At the moment, he was in a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia takes advantage of the night, secretly opens the room, but unexpectedly there is a person standing at the door. When she comes out, she doesn''t almost scare her.


    "Young granny, if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, why do you come out for a stroll?"


    Su Xia''s heart was pounding. "You don''t sleep in the middle of the night. What do you scare when you hit a ghost?"


    "I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door if I didn''t do something bad. What kind of bad things have I done


    Su Xia, "... Be careful, I''ll tell Nan Mingyi when she comes back!"


    "You have to believe it, young master. You''re not thin and you''re not hurt. You''re so comfortable. You really treat young master as a fool. You''re playing around."


    Su Xia knew that she was wasting her breath. She didn''t want to go out to find a place to escape, but now it seems that she is being watched for 24 hours.


    People can''t move.


    Turn around and close the door, go to bed in a huff, and go to bed with ANN in your arms.


    Ann sleep is really familiar, she is a bit envious.


    Looking at the night outside the window, she didn''t know whether she was in the secluded city or out of the secluded city. She only knew that Nanming Yi had been driving for a long time when she came to this place surrounded by mountains.


    Is it dark in the secluded city now?


    He didn''t know if he would come to her?


    The milk fragrance on ANN''s body gives her the catalyst of sleep. She squints and falls into sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The woman in strange clothes was blocked in the alley of the community by several men. Suddenly, these well-dressed men appeared. If they appeared in other places, she would not be afraid.


    It''s a small alley. She used to hide her bank card here, but


    "Who are you?" She just took a sum of money, which was called by Nan Mingyi. She just wanted to spend it, but who knows, she met so many people on the way.


    All of a sudden, she thought it was money grabbing. She held her money in her arms and said, "what do you want? I don''t have much money


    "Our young master wants to see you."


    "Young master wants to see me?" The woman was not afraid immediately. She patted the soil on her body. "Why don''t you say it earlier? If the young master wants to see me, just see me. Just call me and let you come. Thank you."


    Although she doesn''t like nanmingyi asking questions, she always gets extra money every time she goes to nanmingyi. Don''t mention how generous the young master is.


    Of course she was happy to serve him.

 Chapter 573

    Until she saw the noble man in front of her, her eyes suddenly froze.


    "No, this... Who is this?" She has been living on the island, and now she comes to the secluded city. Although there is no lack of such young talents in TV news, she has not seen this man so far.


    She wanted to pull the man who brought her to ask, but the man took a look, "that''s our young master."


    a young master?


    Obviously, when facing the stranger in front of her, she can''t imagine the person in front of her as having something to do with Nan Mingyi.


    "Didn''t you bring me to see young master Nan?"


    "There''s only Mr. Gu here. It''s Mr. Gu who wants to see you." The man took a look. When he got Gu Jinnian''s eye signal, he pulled the woman''s hand and left the scene.


    The place quieted down for a moment. The woman who was dressed in an alien style had never encountered such a thing in her life. The man''s eyes were too cold and his aura was too strong. Anyway, it seemed that she was not easy to be provoked.


    But she turned to think, is it because of her reputation that this man found him?


    She coughed, and then went forward, but she didn''t dare to get too close to her. "Master Gu, you''re looking for me..."


    Bang.


    The man just looked at her without any extra expression. He just wanted to find Su Xia quickly. At the moment, there was a loud noise. Looking at a man standing behind him and throwing out a leather box, the man stood up and walked up to her, "I heard you have a deep study of five elements and eight trigrams? I wonder if you can find someone for us? "


    Find someone.


    It turned out to be a business for myself.


    The woman was not afraid all of a sudden, although the momentum was still oppressing her, but since it was for her, everything was easy to say.


    As a black wizard family, they started from the earliest five elements and eight trigrams. The early families seemed to be hidden and not entangled with the world. They were very good at the five elements and eight trigrams in the book of changes. As long as they learned the magic of the black wizard, most of them could be captured by hand.


    But I didn''t expect this man to find himself.


    "You know Mr. Nan. I''ll tell you, Mr. Nan is my VIP customer here. A while ago, his wife was hypnotized by me..."


    The woman looked at Gu Jinnian and thought it was introduced by young master Nan. After all, she came all the way from the island, and no one here knew her business.


    Only feel around more and more cold, the woman also don''t know why the man''s eyes more and more unpredictable, is he said what annoyed him, "you want to find people, there is something in it?"? How long have you been missing? "


    "One day and one night."


    "It''s your wife." According to Gu Jinnian, the woman gritted her teeth when he said those words. She looked at the money on the table and said, "don''t worry, I will help you find someone if I take your money."


    Bolun looked at the man. Although he was not convinced by those strange tricks, this man seemed to be the only one they could contact with Nan Mingyi. With her, it seemed that his little grandmother was hypnotized... Was it a surprise?


    Most people in Youcheng don''t believe in the skill of evading armor. But after such a thing happens, you can''t be convinced.


    Little grandma''s hypnosis, well-known doctors at home and abroad have examined, although know hypnosis, but did not start to treat.


    It''s not what they call hypnosis.


    They can''t tell.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    About five minutes later, the woman learned where she was going and told Gu Jinnian, "master Gu, the general location is there, but there are mountains all around. On the top of the highest mountain, if you go now, you may be able to take people back. If you go a step later, you may not be able to --!"


    She took a hexagram and came to a conclusion.


    And soon, news came from the man who was sent out, which was closely related to her position. Gu Jinnian took a look at Bolun, and Bolun immediately understood what he thought.


    "We''ve arranged a place for you, and it''s a little late today. Stay for one night."


    "Thank you very much."


    The woman didn''t seem to think much about it. She had a good place to live, good food and good drink to serve. It was not so comfortable. She didn''t have the spare time to think about other things.


    But after divination, I always feel strange.


    She rubbed her waist. As she was older, she seemed to be more and more tired these days. She didn''t know whether she had leaked too much of the secret and punished herself.


    Gu Jinnian with people, toward the place.


    Sure enough, I drove a long way to a place surrounded by mountains.


    That''s what she said.


    "It''s amazing that this woman has never been to this place. She knows that this place is surrounded by mountains."


    I don''t know who said such a sentence, which blocked Bolen''s eyes.


    Bolun looked at the spreading mountains. "Young master, it''s getting late. I don''t know what''s going on in the mountains. I''d better take some people to explore the way first."


    "No, I want to take her back myself."


    Su Xia and an an are missing together. They must be in Nanjia now.


    I didn''t expect that nanmingyi chose such a place to live and build a villa on the mountain. No wonder no one could be found during this period of time.


    The mountain is very high, surrounded by mountains on all sides. In addition, the air becomes thinner and thinner as we get to the top. When we drive to the end, we block the road and get lost on the road.


    The driver turned on his high beam and looked at the obstruction in front of him


    In front of my eyes, I was blocked by mountains.


    As for Bolun''s indignation, originally the woman didn''t know whether she was a good person or a bad person. Maybe it was Nan Mingyi who deliberately designed a trap to let them go inside. "It''s not the highest mountain, but the lowest mountain that she set up."


    Gu Jinnian looked at the place, and there was only one road left, which was the one they came to. But according to Nan Mingyi''s character, he was so suspicious that he would never build such a road.


    "Get out of the car!"


    At this time, there was fog in the mountain. The fog was very heavy, and they were all wet. At this moment, the clothes of those people came from the foot of the mountain. There was a intermittent voice, "young master, I just saw a car go up --!"


    "It should be nanmingyi''s car."


    When the car came up, it must be too late to go down now. Gu Jinnian instructed the driver to drive the car to a place not reclaimed in the distance. He and Bolen found a place to hide and wait for the man to appear.


    Wait for the moment.


    Soon, the car appeared in front of them.


    The car was about 10 meters away and started to drive towards a secluded Road, which should be the passage of this place.


    It''s hidden under the trees. It''s really invisible.


    "Young master, now nanmingyi is back, let''s go..."


    "Go ahead first!"


    He''s worried about Susha, more than anyone else.


    Because I don''t know Su Xia''s current situation, and Nan Mingyi is there, if there is a conflict, Su Xia will definitely suffer.


    Zizizi.


    Suddenly, Bolen''s phone rang.


    He looked at the phone and answered, "hello?"


    "Mr. Bo, the woman ate something and suddenly lay on the ground foaming. The doctor said... She''s dead."


    "What?" Didn''t you think she was dead?


    In the face of such a thing, for a moment, Bolun didn''t know how to talk to Gu Jinnian, but he had to tell the young master, because the young master had the right to know.


    Hang up the phone, he keep up with the pace of Gu Jinnian, do not know how much road ahead, two people are walking past.


    At the moment, one person is in front of the other.


    Bolun trotted past, and Gu Jinnian side by side, "young master, the woman in the villa is dead."


    Men''s eyes slightly changed, it seems that she as an important person, suddenly died, his plan was disrupted, but also do not know how to do.


    Instead of speaking, he quickened his pace. The car in front of him was no longer visible. The two of them could not compete with the four wheeled car just by walking.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The secluded villa is hidden in the depth. The driver stops the car steadily. Nanmingyi sits in the car and doesn''t come out.


    "You go down first!"


    "Yes."


    The man didn''t know what Nan Mingyi was going to do. He opened the door and got off.


    After waiting for the driver to leave, Nan Mingyi opened the door and sat in the driver''s seat, suddenly started the car and left.


    All of a sudden, Gu Jinnian''s eyes are deep. He grabs the stunned Bolen and hides in the secret position of the woods.


    Fortunately, he has quick eyes and quick hands. Otherwise, he happens to hit Nan Mingyi''s car. Two people look at the man in the driver''s seat and say, "where is Nan Mingyi going when he just comes back?"


    "Remind the people at the foot of the mountain not to show their feet."


    After Gu Jinnian''s warning, Bolun called immediately.


    After waiting for a few minutes, the car at the other end slowly drove to the distance, and then they came out of the woods.


    "Nanmingyi is hidden deep enough. He can find this place."


    They walked for a few minutes to reach the broad road.


    The villa, like a castle, stands on the tip, surrounded by mountains, which is quite large.


    It''s not like it was just built in this period of time.


    The automatic induction device at the door of the villa will be scanned by ultraviolet rays. There is only one person guarding the security room at the door, who is dozing at the moment.


    The man''s reaction was slow until they broke in and didn''t respond. Finally, he was hit hard on the back of the neck.


    The man fell to the ground unconscious.


    Gu Jinnian took the fingerprint identification card in his hand and entered the villa.


    And Byron, instead of the security guard, was stationed at the door.


    Nan Mingyi is insidious and cunning. He doesn''t know when he will come back suddenly.


    When Susha listened to something in the middle of the night, she opened her eyes alertly.


    Touch Ann beside her, she is beside herself.


    Just let go.


    But there''s still the sound of picking the lock.


    She was surprised.

 Chapter 574

    Hands under the quilt, sweating nervously.


    She didn''t know who was coming, but she subconsciously felt that the person in front of her was Nan Mingyi. After all, when she was sleeping just now, the Tong Ma just stood at her door. If it wasn''t for Nan Mingyi, she might not have been able to get in at all.


    Thinking about this, she is more and more afraid of the man who will break in suddenly. She takes a look at An''an on the bed. If Nan Mingyi suddenly comes hard, then... She quickly gets up. In the dark environment, although her vision is not very bright, she has adapted to it because of the dark environment.


    In this room, there is nothing to defend herself. If there is, only her drinking glass is made of glass. It seems that she is afraid of what she is doing to hurt herself in this room. Here, there are fruits, but there is no fruit knife.


    She remembered that for a while, probably before she left the island, they had not had a quarrel, she said.


    "Nan Mingyi, if one day you do something that I''m sorry for, I won''t live."


    "If you bully me, I''ll cut my hand, so that I won''t forget what you did to me in the future!"


    "Scars don''t heal, even if the memory is gone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She forgot what his eyes were like at that time. It should have been at that time when there was something wrong with him, so he didn''t dare to make a promise.


    He didn''t say a word.


    Later, it was Su Zheng and them who came, and the matter was not settled.


    Even Su Zheng specially taught her in private that she should not be childish and be magnanimous.


    Now, it seems that everyone knows that she is the only one to be concealed.


    No one cares about those so-called, only when they are small.


    Click.


    It''s like the sound of the key in the lock.


    She took one side of the mobile phone to light up, and held her quilt in her hand. It seems that only when she took the cup, her heart was at ease.


    She was afraid that the sound of walking in shoes could be heard by people outside, so she didn''t dare to wear shoes. She went to the door at the other end barefoot. The door was opened upside down and pushed in outside.


    Heavy hands, about a few minutes later, the door opened.


    From her point of view, watching a man come in, the figure seems to be higher than that of Nan Mingyi. Even the smell from all over her body is like a person. However, due to the darkness, she dare not make more guesses. After all, how can Gu Jinnian find here? What she wants is Nan Mingyi. She reaches out her hand and holds the glass, It''s going to hit the man at that end.


    It seems that only in this way can she be safe.


    The way to save yourself is to hurt him.


    There is no other way.


    But as soon as I raised my hand, my finger suddenly slid open on the screen of the mobile phone, and suddenly it turned on. The originally weak light of the mobile phone was insignificant, but because the surrounding environment was too dark, such a weak light became a spark, enough to start a prairie fire.


    It''s because of such a weak light.


    She saw the man in front of her.


    Gu Jinnian also saw her.


    "Gu... How did you come? Are you here to... See me? "


    Her voice is very light, but every word is very clear, as if to heal the wound in the heart, to put good medicine there.


    "Are you afraid?"


    There was never a person who knew her life.


    Everyone thinks that she was born in bliss, but no one ever asked her, are you afraid? Fear that life once appeared in life, there is no way to escape?


    She was afraid.


    That''s why I want to run away.


    Her eyes were sour, as if the lacrimal gland suddenly penetrated into her whole body. She held the glass cup tightly in her hand, with a smile on her face, "I''m not afraid."


    "Do you want to come with me?"


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know if all this has been rehearsed many times in my heart, so when Su Xia and Gu Jinnian go out, everything goes smoothly.


    She did not meet the disgusting woman in the villa, nor did she meet anyone else.


    As she left, she took a look at the wall clock.


    Time points to the early morning.


    ¡ª¡ªIn the middle of the night, she follows a man and runs away from her husband?


    Why does it feel like "cheating"


    Only when the wind blew on her face did she know that she was safe.


    She finally breathed fresh air and finally stepped out of this place. Maybe they came out of that place. Ten minutes later, she saw the black Porsche driving by. She was a little uneasy.


    She didn''t know what kind of disaster her nod would bring to Gu Jinnian. She began to regret that if she and An''an put the man in danger, she would be responsible for her death.


    The cool wind blows up her trouser legs. She holds An''an and walks with some difficulty. "I''ll do it."


    "No... I..." I just felt that the weight on my hand was fading, and the girl fell into Gu Jinnian''s arms.


    I don''t know why, she suddenly thought, if Ann is his child, can she be much happier?


    Is it that all this will not happen?


    She stares at the man''s back, tall and straight figure, she needs to look up.


    The dark eyes, in the moonlight, looked bright. Su Xia closed her eyes, as if all the words of the beggar that day were in her mind, and she didn''t know how to suddenly appear in her mind.


    Even said that the gunshot in her heart, has been constantly back and forth.


    Bang bang.


    Doesn''t she know they can leave?


    I don''t know how long it will take for Nan Mingyi to find her and throw her into the mountains. At that time, no one can find her and she can''t get out?


    "Gu Jinnian, thank you for coming to me, but I don''t want to trouble you."


    On the mountain at night, because of the rain, the temperature dropped a lot. Her face was pale and cold. Fortunately, Bolen was the first to let the car up.


    At this moment, Gu Jinnian stopped by the side of the road, put the child in Bolun''s hand, turned to see her, "it''s cold outside, let''s go back."


    "Gu Jinnian, I don''t want to implicate you because of me."


    Gu Jinnian looked at her dark but light eyes, "Su Xia, who has never been involved, no matter what happens, we face together."


    "But I''m afraid..."


    She was afraid that the man who did not blink would really kill him.


    Will


    "There are all my people at the foot of the mountain. I won''t let him hurt you or me." The man''s voice is low, orderly, with heavy fatigue. From Su Xia''s disappearance to now, he hasn''t drunk a mouthful of water, and he doesn''t even have a rest. He doesn''t dare to squint.


    He looked into Susha''s eyes. "As long as you believe me, I will protect you."


    "But..." her eyes shocked for a while, nanmingyi will not do anything to her, but will not hesitate to deal with her, "but I''m afraid he will hurt you."


    He pulled thin lips. "He doesn''t have the ability to hurt me easily."


    "Su Xia, the people who can hurt me, except you, there will be no one else in the world --!"


    At that moment, the emotion in her heart was like a flood. It came out in an instant. Her head was buzzing. In an instant, it was like someone was chiseling it open.


    "Young master, let''s go quickly. Nan Mingyi will find out at any time that it will be difficult to leave at that time --!" Byron was sitting in the car, holding ANN in his arms. Now Ann had woken up. Her hands were holding the window of the car at the other end, calling out to the man, "Daddy..."


    "Susha."


    Su Xia frowned. Her face turned pale. She was a little out of breath. She didn''t even have the strength to walk. "Gu Jinnian, I have a headache."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The curtains in the bedroom were blocked by heavy gauze curtains, and the door was closed, but the sound of footsteps inside was very loud and disorganized.


    Susha was lying in bed with a splitting headache.


    Her face was haggard, as if she had exhausted all her breath, and she had only one last breath left. She leaned over her body and wanted to do that, which could overcome the pain to the minimum, but her shoulder was pressed tightly, "Susha, don''t move."


    "Headache."


    The man reached out and rubbed her temple, but Susha''s face was still ugly. His fingers did not dare to stop, turned and yelled at the doctors.


    "I didn''t hear her say headache. What are you doing! If we don''t get treatment soon -- "


    Several doctors shook their heads, but they did not dare to come forward. God knows what happened this time. "Young master, we have done brain analysis. Little grandma is not ill... She is in good health. We... Don''t know how she has a headache."


    Salt water, sterilized, all hung up for her.


    But she didn''t seem to be of any use.


    What can they do?


    You can''t give her blind medication. It''s three parts of the medicine. It''s bad for her health. If you don''t have to, don''t use it.


    But the woman lying on the bed, after such a long time, is still crying pain.


    Su Xia listened to the voice in her ears, getting smaller and smaller. She didn''t know what those people were talking about. She just felt that the man''s face was becoming more and more blurred, and finally she fell into a deep sleep.


    The doctor looks at Su Xia''s symptoms, and he can''t get rid of it this time. If he can''t give a treatment plan, he may not be able to get out of this place today.


    "Young master, have you ever heard of Metaphysics?"


    "I''ve seen one of them in our hospital. The patient has no symptoms, but he says he has pain all over his body. It''s like an ant climbing in a mountain..."


    Gu Jinnian didn''t have time to listen to him telling stories there, so he was impatient.


    "Say the point."


    "I heard that there is a place where there are a group of witches who can do fortune telling and treat difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Why don''t you ask them to have a look?"


    When the doctor said that, one of them nodded, "I''ve heard about this group of people. I''ve heard that people living in some hidden place believe this."

 Chapter 575

    Susha had a terrible dream. She couldn''t open her eyes. There was a strange environment around her. She just walked in it.


    Black clouds shrouded her head. She seemed out of breath. She seemed to be 18 years old, because looking at the green face in the mirror, she didn''t recognize herself for a moment.


    She''s wearing a princess dress, pink.


    Around, it seems that who is holding the birthday party, because she saw the maid busy arranging the meeting place, the capital name is not the font she knows.


    Arrogant, with the taste of people can not see through.


    The weather is very stuffy. The rain that is about to fall is already warming up. I feel that the temperature is more than 30 degrees. Every step I take makes me feel like walking on the hot Kang.


    She''s like a wandering soul, wandering around.


    I can''t find my own place.


    She didn''t know where she was going. It was a strange environment, but she didn''t know why she always felt bored to the extreme. It seemed that there was something oppressive, especially uncomfortable.


    She knew it wasn''t because of the weather.


    She had seen more terrible weather on the island. At that time, she didn''t feel like she is now.


    All of a sudden, a dark shadow pressed her down hard. She didn''t have the ability to resist at all. She didn''t even know why she suddenly came out.


    Why so sure is a person, because she saw the man''s eyes, which she had never seen, with a bit lazy.


    I just felt that someone was sucking her blood around my neck. I could hear the man say, "it''s sweet."


    The voice was a little familiar, as if it had been heard somewhere.


    The man was hanging a tiger Tooth Pendant, a trance of shadow, appeared in front of his eyes, but she could not see who that person was.


    "Who are you, let me go!"


    She struggled desperately, but the man just didn''t hear it, eating away at her blood.


    Finally, she fainted due to lack of physical strength, and the picture turned. It was a strange room. Someone in the room said this again, like a quarrel.


    Vaguely can only detect that their fingers can not move, the whole body as if someone had acupoints, she slowly woke up, she saw a strange face.


    That''s a woman.


    The woman had a familiar face. She was dressed like a famous lady in a TV play. Her white skin could not tell her true age.


    When the woman saw her wake up, she didn''t know where she had brought a towel. Now she was wiping her face with a towel, and she said, "are you OK, Xia''er? Do you feel uncomfortable? Shall I ask the doctor to see you? "


    The wet towel is very real.


    "Why are you staring at mom like that? You don''t know me? Mom knows she''s sorry for you, but Xia''er, I have to. You should be considerate of mom. "


    Mom.


    At present, this person even claimed to be her mother?


    In her heart, although she knows that mu wanshuang doesn''t like her very much, she obviously likes Su Luo more, and can''t think of the reason, because Nan Mingyi said that it was her parents.


    When she saw them, she never doubted. She heard from Su Zheng that she had never met nanmingyi before and lived abroad all the year round. She was not very close to Mu wanshuang, but Su Luo was always with mu wanshuang. That''s why she did so.


    After a certain period of time, they will not be unfamiliar with each other.


    Nan Mingyi even left a few of them to cultivate feelings with her.


    And soon, the picture turned, she suddenly came to a magnificent place, it is a villa, in which lived an old man.


    The old man, white haired, sat on a leather seat and waved to her, "Xia Xia, come here, Grandpa..."


    The old man, she is very strange, but the old man is very close to himself.


    Who is it?


    Who are all the people who appear in my mind?


    "Anyue, I''m pregnant."


    "Susha, do you think I''ll take this wild seed? I like Su Luo, never you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s as if a person''s life changes, and it goes up and down.


    It seems that in just a few hours, after all the ups and downs of this person, even the sadness and joy are deeply imprinted in my heart.


    She even felt as if someone was holding a blade and stabbing it into her heart.


    Ear, keep someone said, looking back


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Nanmingyi villa.


    Looking at the man''s gloomy eyes, Tong Ma was too scared to say a word. Several people were too angry to breathe. There were not many guards in this place, because the original facilities were not in place. If it had not been for the sudden impulse of the young master, such a place would not have been built in this place.


    It takes time and effort.


    And it is not conducive to the prevention and control of safety facilities.


    It is surrounded by mountains on all sides, and the underground has obviously brought them a great test. Undoubtedly, if someone surrounds this place, it will be very difficult for them to escape.


    But because this place is undeveloped, there are very few opportunities to find it.


    So, in the absence of any facilities, they began to build the place.


    I don''t know how the young woman had the ability to go out with a child.


    She stood there. Before going to bed, she had checked several times, but when she was called over just now, she found no one.


    Even the child is gone.


    "Young master, since you left, I have been in the security room, and I haven''t even used the toilet --!" The security guard himself was stunned. Although he dozed off, it was absolutely impossible for anyone to come in front of him.


    "I don''t want to hear any explanation. If you can''t find her, don''t come back to me --!"


    The sound was loud.


    Now, who dares to stay here.


    The next second, a stumbling figure rushed in from the outside, looking at the momentum inside, unconsciously felt that his whole body was frozen, suddenly, did not know what to do.


    But I have to say that.


    "... young master, the wizard died last time..."


    He also just received the news just now. Originally, the young master asked the woman to come over and comfort her, but he went to the place to look for her, and waited for a long time, but no one was found.


    Later, it was said that he was taken to the police station.


    Police also published information about the body in the afternoon.


    As soon as he received the news, he came back immediately. He called the leader, but he was pressed many times. So he had to come by himself. However, this place is several kilometers away from the secluded city. It took him two or three hours to drive, and it took a lot of time to go up the mountain.

 Chapter 576

    But I don''t know why, the man seems to have expected it, not like when he just came in. He just looked at the bodyguards, "what are you doing here, waiting for me to invite you?"


    "Yes, young master, we''ll go right away --!" When I left, I didn''t forget to call the new comer.


    The man, like a monk, couldn''t find his head, but he didn''t dare to stay in this place any longer, so he ran with them.


    In the quiet place, only Tong Ma and him are left. Nanmingyi doesn''t leave, and Tong Ma doesn''t dare to go to bed. At this moment, she has to accompany him. "Young master, you must have no dinner when you come back. I''ll ask someone to prepare some food for you."


    At this time point, although nanmingyi doesn''t have the habit of taking a midnight snack, Tong''s mother doesn''t want to stay here any longer, because it''s very uncomfortable.


    She also deeply knows that it is her own negligence that causes her present appearance, but a woman who does not want to stay here, if you want her to stay here, she will leave sooner or later.


    Everyone knows the truth, but doesn''t the young master know it?


    I''m afraid I already know it in my mind.


    "Tong Ma, what did I tell you before I left?"


    The low voice came, and Tong Ma knew that she couldn''t escape the punishment. She bowed her head, "young master, if there is any friendship for you, she won''t go."


    Even now, Tong Ma knows that she shouldn''t say these words to make her feel bad. Even if he knows that in the end, he won''t have any room for reversal, she blurts it out.


    It may be that from the perspective of Nan Mingyi, it''s not worth it to replace him.


    For a woman, the young master abandoned many people, but in the end, what happened?


    She didn''t know if anyone around her had told the young master, but at least in her opinion, the young girl didn''t like the young master, even if they had a child involved in each other.


    But once a woman''s heart is hard, she can''t pull back a few cows.


    She is a woman, she knows what a woman thinks, but although she didn''t grow up looking at Nan Mingyi, she was addicted to love and couldn''t pull away. She really didn''t want to see him so miserable.


    All the people around the young master are gone. She is the only one who is worried about leaving the young master.


    "I don''t need you to teach me how to do it."


    That voice, who don''t know, is angry, Tong Ma dare not speak again, just waiting for the punishment of that person.


    "Pack up and go back to the old house --!"


    The mother obviously expected that this would be the case. Although the young master was unkind sometimes, he was tolerant of those who had been around for many years.


    "Yes


    Maybe, leaving is the best way.


    The mother quietly pushed down and went to her bedroom to pack.


    Originally with a bit of popularity of the place, more and more cold, even South Ming Yi also hate this place.


    He looked out at the sky. It was late at night.


    The sound of cicadas and frogs can also be heard in the trees. This place is very similar to the home of Ireland at that time. It is also the place where I first met Susha.


    Although not completely copied, but roughly the same idea.


    However, the far away kingdom of Ireland, to the present secluded City, still can''t keep her.


    Just, that woman died, is to explain, she was found by Gu Jinnian?


    It''s hard for him to accept the result. It seems that everything is coming too fast, but he forgot that he has occupied Su Xia for three years.


    Three years, for a person''s life, but the most prosperous time.


    Three years, do whatever you want, stick to it for three years, and it will pay off.


    But he met a man who could not be smoothed.


    What''s wrong with him!


    The fist smashed on the French window, fingers clenched into a fist, the windshield is two layers of thick glass, he was such a fist down, there was a crack, you can imagine how much hard hand.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the playful sunshine sprinkled into the room, and Su Xia opened her eyes. After the nightmare of last night, she seemed to remember something. She could see An''an standing beside her, and she felt that all that was not true.


    The girl cried pitifully. Her eyes were red. She was lying beside Susha''s bed like a child nobody wanted.


    Regardless of the pain, Su Xia got up and touched the girl''s face, "what''s the matter? Who bullied you? "


    Ann was brought back by them last night, but she knew the bed since she was a child. When she arrived in a strange environment, and without the company of Ruirui''s mother, she couldn''t sleep.


    So I cried a lot last night.


    Later, Gu Jinnian coaxed him to sleep, but when he got up in the morning, there was an empty space behind him. In such a big room, she didn''t know anyone.


    So, he began to look for Su Xia or Ruirui Rui''s mother.


    And then I found it here.


    But when she came, Su Xia didn''t wake up at all, so she was lying here waiting for Su Xia, although the elder sisters said that they didn''t know when they would wake up.


    But she just won''t go.


    No one can pull.


    Helpless, we can only let her here.


    "I''m afraid..."


    She has never been to this place, and she is alone. Naturally, she is afraid, and the child is sensitive. She just adapted to an environment the night before yesterday, and now she is going to adapt to the current environment immediately.


    The psychological gap is so big that she doesn''t know what to do.


    "It''s OK. I''m here." She gently stroked her head, "we''ll find Ruirui mummy later, OK?"


    When the girl heard Ruirui''s mother, she stopped crying and wiped her tears. She seemed to be hearing that she was going to find her. She wanted to go now.


    She took a look at her pajamas and didn''t know who changed them for her. But she couldn''t go out in such clothes. What would others think.


    Coincidentally, the nurse came in and watched Su Xia wake up. "What''s wrong with you?"


    It seems that everyone didn''t expect that Susha suddenly woke up.


    "No She took her lips and said, "where is Gu Jinnian?"


    "Young master, young master is in the study negotiating a solution with the doctors! I stayed up all night last night, but I still haven''t got any water. I''ve been discussing with the doctor how to solve your problem... "


    Nurses also know little.


    But she knew that the young master had been in his study for a long time.


    She wanted to get up, but the clothes on her body... "Can you help me with a dress?"


    "Clothes?" The nurse was holding the tray. When she asked, she was obviously silly. "But young grandma, you''d better stay in bed now. The young master said that you''d better stay in bed during this period of time. Tell me what you need."

 Chapter 577

    At the door, suddenly the man appeared.


    He was wearing a dark gray shirt with several buttons open at the collar and cuffs rolled, revealing his strong arms.


    "How do you feel?"


    Deep vision, let Su Xia some difficult to resist, she lightly opened the quilt, "Gu Jinnian, Ann a little miss Rui elder sister, I want to take her to Rui elder sister! When I left that day, sister Rui didn''t know. After so many days, I was afraid she would be worried. "


    The man''s face froze.


    "What''s the matter?" The simple frown, or let Su Xia soon noticed, only aware of his eyes deep and a few more respectively charm, seems to have something difficult to say.


    "Sister Rui... She... Is dead."


    Su Xia''s face faded. In a short minute, her face suddenly became white.


    Ann looked at them and didn''t know what they were talking about. It seemed that in the world of children, where did she know about life and death.


    But Su Xia is an adult. What does Gu Jinnian mean by that sentence? It''s not that she doesn''t understand.


    It''s just a few days.


    How could that be?


    "It was the day after you left that you fell down the stairs when you were attacked by gangsters and finally fought with gangsters." Gu Jinnian sighed, "when he was sent to the hospital, he lost too much blood and the rescue was not timely."


    Su Xia how dare not think, so short a few days, a person''s life so disappeared.


    "And the gangster?"


    "Stabbed in the heart by a fruit knife, died on the spot --!"


    There are different levels of people in that place. There are all kinds of people. She knows that, but she never thought that someone would find them, and


    "The body is still in the mortuary of the hospital. It will be buried tomorrow morning. Now that you are back, let''s go and see her off at that time."


    I never thought that this meeting would be in this way.


    She hates nanmingyi.


    If it wasn''t for her absence that Ruijie became a single woman and lived in that place, how could that person attack Ruijie.


    Her hand tightly grasp, as if that kind of message, she can''t digest up to now.


    Gu Jinnian looked at her, also distressed.


    But he can''t do anything.


    People have no control over life and death.


    He did not dare to say if he had gone earlier, could it have been avoided.


    But all things, there is no hypothesis.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Jie was in a bad state when she was making a night play in the crew. The director looked at the progress in front of her and said, "Chen Jie, if you want to go back first, we''ll shoot someone else''s first."


    "Director, I can --!"


    "Don''t try to be brave. Look at your black eyes


    Chen Jie touches her face. Recently, she always dreams about sister Rui. She is afraid to go to bed all night. In this short time, she is busy filming during the day and has no rest time at all.


    So I''ve been making frequent mistakes.


    Now is the tense period of shooting, the crew can''t delay at all, but Chen Jie is advised to go back by the director, so she naturally has a gap in her heart.


    But also know, she continues to stay in this place, will only let her feel no face.


    She got on the return bus and went back to the hotel.


    Since the death of sister Rui, she did not dare to go back, as if the place reflected the words that she was a murderer.


    She killed the man and didn''t save sister Rui.


    Now two lives are on my hands.


    Open the window, she looked at the LED outside, and now she has hung up a new skin care advertisement, which was shot that night.


    She stood at the scene, pale.


    The photographer thought that she was nervous for the first time, so she turned pale and said a lot of relaxing words to her, but only she knew that she was stained with blood on that day.


    There is no way to disperse the blood.


    She looked at the picture, and now did not dare to see more, as if now as soon as she saw a woman, she would automatically appear as sister Rui. She immediately closed the window, as if she could be isolated from the outside.


    She''s nothing.


    All of a sudden, a phone came in from her bag. She recovered and answered, "hello?"


    "Chen Jie?"


    She knew who the familiar voice was as soon as she heard it.


    ¡ª¡ªSusha.


    Since she became a star, she changed her mobile phone number. That day, after sister Rui''s accident, she never saw Su Xia again. Now, Su Xia suddenly called? She didn''t know what it was.


    In front of me, the environment was very quiet. I could hear the words at that end, "Chen Jie, tomorrow is sister Rui''s burial. Do you have time to come over?"


    "Good --!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Jie came to the hotel, all the way in a muddle, thinking about Su Xia''s words.


    ¡ª¡ªSister Rui will be buried tomorrow.


    I didn''t expect that it had been so long and the body hadn''t been disposed of. She thought it was almost finished already.


    When she thought of Rui Jie, she felt numb all over her body, even her hands were shaking. She always thought of Rui Jie''s death, even the man''s appearance when he broke her feet.


    All of a sudden, the front desk staff called her, "Miss Chen, there''s your express --!"


    She turned her head, her face turned white, and she became more and more nervous. It seemed that she was called by name suddenly, and she didn''t know whether she was calling or not.


    Maybe I''m very sensitive to my name recently.


    Just looking at the front desk to take out a package from the bottom, put on the table, she came back to mind, walked over, looking at the signature of the express, is a.


    And the address is also here.


    "Who sent this?"


    "The courier said that if you ask, just tell me about May 10, and you will know!"


    May 10th?


    That''s the day sister Rui... Had an accident.


    Why do you write down the date so clearly!


    Probably that day, too many things happened, which made her heart tense several times, almost condensed.


    She took the package and headed for the elevator.


    While walking, he opened the package and poured out a small USB flash disk.


    Holding the U disk, I went back to my room and inserted it into the computer.


    It''s a video screen.


    She points to open, and the picture is suddenly set in a familiar place. Another look, it''s a staircase. She seems to be able to hear the fierce quarrel at that end. Then, she looks at her standing beside sister Rui


    This picture, like a movie again, came out of my mind, as if I had breathed so many times at that moment, which was very clear.


    She was so scared that she turned pale. Even Rui''s eyes could see clearly. The shooting angle was obviously not downstairs, but upstairs


    On that day, were there witnesses?


    Who is it?


    She was so scared that she turned off the video directly, but the USB flash disk was just like poisoning. As soon as she pulled it out, several words jumped out.


    ¡ª¡ªDon''t think nobody knows.


    Bang.


    The quilt on the table just fell to the ground.


    At the foot, there are pieces of broken porcelain.


    Originally outside the agent heard the motivation inside, hurriedly opened the door, "Chen Jie, you are at home, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Jie is sitting in front of the computer. At the moment, she reaches for her hand to turn off the computer. She puts away her messy vision and pretends to be calm. "It''s OK. Just now, her hand slipped¡°


    "I''m a little sleepy. I want to go to bed early today."


    "Well, if you have anything, please call me!" The agent took a look at Chen Jie. She always felt strange today and looked at her with concern.


    After all, it''s the artist that I bring with me. If anything happens, my future career will be almost finished.


    She thought she was killing herself in it!


    During this period of time, she did not know that she had not heard from someone outside. This little girl''s family entered the entertainment circle for the first time, and it was dark and bright.


    There are too many that can''t survive.


    She was afraid that she would be confused for a while and do something stupid.


    The door closed.


    There is a quiet environment, which makes people afraid that they can''t breathe.


    Suddenly, that sentence just now is gone.


    It''s just, it''s in her mind.


    It can''t be volatilized.


    Her eyes fell in front of the computer. She turned off the computer and pulled out all the lines. Then she lay on the bed and closed her eyes. It was still the picture just now.


    She''s a killer.


    And a murderer.


    ¡­¡­


    It was foggy in the early morning. It used to be like this. Except for the heat, it seemed that there was no other weather, even less rain. But today, it is foggy.


    Ann yells to see sister Rui, but Su Xia doesn''t know how to tell Ann about it. She''s still young and doesn''t know what it means when sister Rui leaves.


    So young heart, she did not know how to minimize the pain.


    But at last, under her comfort, she fell asleep.


    She didn''t wake up until the morning when they left.


    Waiting for the time is painful, just like the day before we had all the things said hello, but now in the past, we still have to go through a series of processes.


    cemetery.


    The cool wind blows on her face. It''s not near downtown. It''s very quiet. She gets out of the car and goes in with Gu Jinnian. Because they came early, Rui''s car has just come from the hospital.


    Here is a place, especially quiet, like a paradise.


    It should be her expectation that sister Rui will settle down here! But I will sleep with the world forever.


    She walked a few steps. The old man looked at him with bright eyes. She just wanted to talk, but who knows, the old guard saw her and said, "Su Xia, you haven''t been here for a long time? I don''t even recognize you. "


    Su Xia was a little alarmed. It was her first time to come here, but when the old man saw her, he seemed to know her for a long time.


    "I haven''t seen you come to see your grandfather for years."


    Grandfather?


    She cast her eyes on Gu Jinnian, who hugged her waist, "today is to see his old man."


    Looking at Gu Jinnian, the old man naturally knew him and nodded, "then I won''t delay you --!"

 Chapter 578

    Su Xia doesn''t know what Gu Jinnian and the old man are talking about, but from their words, it seems that they are all around one person, that is her grandfather?


    Her grandfather is here?


    This place is full of high and low tombstones, because taking the mountains as the zero point, some are above and some are below. You can see the tombstones at that end when you stand at the door.


    The dream of last night suddenly flashed out in my mind.


    An old man suddenly appeared in her mind.


    That kind old man.


    It seems that some things are like snowballing after cocooning and reeling. They get bigger and bigger, and finally they can''t resist.


    The old man went back to a room, and Gu Jinnian put his arms around her waist, and his tone was intimate, as if he was so close to each other''s breathing, "later, I''ll take you to see someone."


    Meet someone?


    Is it her grandfather?


    Bang bang.


    The car came unsteadily and appeared in front of her, because the mountain here was uneven and there were many stones on the asphalt road. When she came, she could feel the posture of being bumped out when she was sitting in the car.


    It''s a white car, probably sent directly by the hospital. At the moment, it has arrived at the door and watched the car drive directly in. Then, Su Xia looks at Chen Jie.


    Wearing a high-grade black dress and a certain sun hat, she walked towards Su Xia. I don''t know why, but after a few days, she felt that her personality was strange.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that Chen Jie looks at her strangely.


    "Susha."


    She trotted over and appeared in front of Su Xia. She didn''t see her for a few days. Her skin was more moist than before, but her eyes were dark green. It seemed that she hadn''t slept for several nights.


    Tormented by something.


    Gu Jinnian feels that his hot eyes are getting closer to him. He drops his eyes and bumps into Chen Jie''s dodging eyes. Chen Jie is peeping at him, but who knows... As soon as he sees it, he gets out of his control, so his eyes fall on this man all the time, in a way that even she doesn''t know what she''s doing.


    For a moment, I just felt that the man''s cold eyes came.


    It made her sweat.


    She was afraid of what Gu Jinnian said. She took Su Xia''s hand and pretended to be familiar. "Su Xia, where were you when sister Rui had an accident that day? When I got a call and went to the police station to make a record, the policeman said, "sister Rui is alone..."


    Su Xia felt very sorry for Rui''s affair. She was so angry that she felt that Rui''s death was mostly due to herself. If she didn''t take An''an out, if not... Could Rui escape?


    Ann''s dependence on sister Rui is no less than her, even deeper than her.


    If it wasn''t for sister Rui, then Su Xia couldn''t see An''an at all. An''an might have been


    For Rui Jie, she was grateful from the bottom of her heart, but before she could repay her gratitude, she went like this.


    Her lips were loosened. "I was taken away by Nan Mingyi with An''an at that time."


    "Mr. Nan?" Chen Jie exclaimed, even though the voice was loud, as if she wanted to attract someone''s attention. But Su Xia had no other idea and had no other reaction. It even seemed that there was a kind of broken pot?


    Does Gu Jinnian already know the existence of nanmingyi?


    So, does she... Have no chance to do it?


    ¡­¡­


    She thought, people have come to Ruijie''s tombstone, looking at the excavator is digging there, now standing there, only three of them.


    Su Xia doesn''t know who else is in Rui''s family.


    Even Chen Jie doesn''t know. She only knows that sister Rui''s real name is Ruixi, and she has a child.


    It seems that the child is still in the countryside


    It''s cold and windy. At the moment when Rui was buried, it suddenly began to rain. It seemed that she was in memory.


    Chen Jie looked at it and flashed the USB flash drive of last night in her head. Although the USB flash drive was completely smashed by her in the end, the person hiding behind it seemed to explode at any time.


    After experiencing so many things, Chen Jie feels that her psychological quality is better and better, but also, after encountering such things, she still feels more and more afraid.


    That kind of feeling, fell on the heart.


    Until, the urn is put in, the excavator will continue to put the mud on.


    Her heart is still restless.


    She narrowed her eyes. At this time, it was raining and there were many twists and turns. Even the work that went smoothly at the beginning began to slow down.


    Head, suddenly an umbrella.


    She didn''t look up as if she knew who was holding the umbrella.


    The tacit understanding between the two makes Chen Jie''s heart surging. But after learning expression management, she quickly hides her expression.


    However, the heart is still not reconciled.


    Why can Susha, a married woman, be liked by people like him.


    And he... He even gave her a look?


    Her eyes were fixed on the tombstone at that end. The photo of sister Rui seemed to make her more daring. If it wasn''t for the stimulation in front of her eyes, she might not have shown so many expressions at all.


    Her fingers tightly pinched the flesh of her waist, and now she was frowning, which was quite different from the heavy expression on those faces, like a person who was out of place standing there.


    All of a sudden, a loud bell rings. In such a solemn environment, this clear bell really makes the place around seem particularly noisy.


    She looked at those eyes toward themselves, embarrassed with a bag, went to one side to answer the phone, in fact, she is a good time to come.


    "Chen Jie, the crew has your shooting. Where have you been?"


    At that end, there was a rough voice, which shocked the eardrum.


    Although she is ready, Chen Jie is still a little surprised. She holds her mobile phone and says, "director, I''ll be right back."


    "Come on, it''s all waiting for you."


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, Chen Jie some helpless came over, she told Su Xia said sorry, "the crew just have shooting, I asked for two hours of leave, now must go back."


    Su Xia doesn''t know how busy Chen Jie is now, but when she enters every intersection of Youcheng, she can see Chen Jie''s products. She has seen the posters many times.


    "You go. I''ll stay here a little longer."


    "Susha, let''s talk about it when we have time."


    ¡­¡­


    After Chen Jie left, the sound of the bulldozer gradually faded away. Until Su Xia turned back, only she and Gu Jinnian were left in the empty place.


    Gu Jinnian wore a black suit and was very noble.


    The deep eyes looked at her, as if there were many words to tell her, the umbrella was on her head, "go, I''ll take you to see your grandfather."

 Chapter 579

    Su Xia recalled that the man had taken her to a tombstone not far away.


    In front of the tombstone, it was very clean. Compared with some tombstones around, it was much cleaner. Even a weed didn''t grow. It seemed that someone would come here for weeding and cleaning in a certain period of time.


    Her eyes as like as two peas on the tombstone, I don''t know why, but she never had any impression on her in time. But last night''s dream was exactly the same as the old man.


    It''s like it''s a thread.


    As soon as she looked at the man, her eyes turned red.


    It''s like that although she doesn''t know her, the person in front of her makes her cry inexplicably. Her eyes suddenly become so red. She stands along the wind and wants to blow the tears in again.


    "When did he die?"


    "Three years ago."


    Three years ago, it seems that a lot of things happened. The time with indelible memory should be engraved on the heart like a mark.


    But she didn''t have that memory.


    She looked at the tombstone, cool wind, in the heart silently said, "grandfather, I came to see you, sorry, so long time have not come to see you, will not."


    She wanted to remember it all.


    But it seems that there are too many people to discard. She can''t start. She even feels that she can''t find an edge to cut in.


    She looked at her grandfather''s name, Su Yi.


    So will sue Zheng know?


    All of a sudden, she seems to find a rope to climb up. Suddenly, she has a direction again. Su Zheng, it seems that this person will know all this, all about herself.


    The hazy sky was foggy because of the hillside.


    The fog soon became heavy, and it seemed that even the scene began to blur.


    I dare not stay there any longer because I have to go down the mountain later.


    If the fog reaches a certain level, the road will be closed when you get on the highway.


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe she was thinking about something in her heart. She didn''t think the journey back was as long as it was when she came, but it seemed that because of the rain outside, she always felt confused that she had walked this road many times, as if she was still going back and forth with the men around her, but she couldn''t get any research.


    She squinted because she got up so early in the morning that she was tired.


    As soon as she closed her eyes, she had a familiar dream.


    That dream, it seems to be experiencing a car accident, natural and man-made disasters.


    There was crying all around, and the whole place was full of blood. She didn''t know where her feet should go. It seemed that there was blood on the ground, and she heard someone shouting, "please help my child..."


    I don''t know if it''s the familiar tone. Her eyes noticed that the woman lying on the ground at her feet was wearing a simple dress. Now she was lying on her side with her hair hanging on her face. But looking at her figure, she seemed to be seven or eight months old.


    There was blood all over her feet.


    The woman was as like as two peas. She suddenly caught the pants and suddenly lifted her eyes. She saw the same face as herself.


    "Please..."


    children?


    Just listening to the continuous sound of the alarm, she suddenly gave a thrill.


    When I opened my eyes, I was still in the car, but my forehead was covered with sweat.


    "Nightmare?"


    Looking at her panic, Gu Jinnian asked.


    "No She slowly vomited and breathed, as if the pain of the woman lying there with a big stomach, she could feel it now, as if it was in her heart.


    There''s no way to get help out of that picture.


    "You''re not really fit to lie." All of a sudden, the broad palm of her hand so cover on the back of her hand, that tone with a bit helpless, but also a bit spoiled taste.


    She looked at him holding his hand tightly. She didn''t know why she was afraid just now. It seemed that she was not afraid all of a sudden.


    "But I didn''t lie."


    "The devil believes it."


    Su Xia, "... In fact, you want to hold my hand, so do you say so?"


    "Yes." He did not continue to force her, to be able to realize that the dream just now is not a beautiful dream, he did not want to let her continue to be sad.


    So I chose to shut up.


    The man held her hand so tightly, holding her two hands together, as if the whole world were in her hands. Su Xia felt that she didn''t have to think about anything and didn''t care about anything. She looked out of the window, and the scenery outside the window was very beautiful. Because she was close to the suburbs, there was a beautiful scenery surrounded by green mountains, green water and blue sky.


    She actually envies that kind of life.


    Far away from the city''s disputes, find the point of belonging, so with the people you like together for a lifetime.


    She doesn''t know why Gu Jinnian didn''t ask her about the relationship with Nan Mingyi.


    I don''t know how much Gu Jinnian knows?


    Anyway, there seems to be a lot of things blocked in my heart. There is no way to change them.


    Dazzling Kung Fu, to the villa.


    Looking at the child who was watching the maid flying a kite in the yard, he finally had a smile on his face. He was grinning brightly there. She had been with her for so long, and had never seen her smile so brightly. I don''t know what method those maids used to make her laugh.


    The child looked at her coming, immediately ran over, "when will Ruirui mummy come?"


    Her eyes looked at Su Xia''s back, and now she was silently watching the car at that end.


    But no one came out.


    "Mommy''s been back for a while."


    "Why?"


    Facing her innocent cheek, Susha really didn''t know how to tell her lie. It seemed that she really needed a lot of courage, "because her baby, like Ann, missed her."


    Ann knows that Ruirui''s mother has a baby, because she has been with Ruirui''s mother since childhood, and has watched her secretly wipe tears there at night with her mobile phone.


    The picture of the mobile phone is the baby of Ruirui''s mother. She is the same age, a boy, and looks very good.


    Come to think of it, mother Ruirui misses her baby just as much as she misses her father and mother.


    So, she understands her.


    It must have been nice that mommy Ruirui went with her baby.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Su Zheng, Su Xia saw on the news, the latest progress of the explosion, Su Zheng was detained in Youcheng prison, and soon there will be a public prosecution.


    She got the location.


    This place is almost the same suburb as a cemetery, but she can distinguish the southeast, northwest and northwest. In front of her, the prison is located in the west of the secluded city.


    Outside the prison, it''s desolate.


    It seems that this prison is used to the ups and downs of life.


    "To visit the prison?"

 Chapter 580

    The man was in a police uniform and seemed to be a prison officer.


    Susha nodded, and the C.O. brought her in. The door of that solemn place opened, and the door of every hole, as if that door, separated the world.


    The sunshine outside seems to be blocked.


    I can''t see the sun.


    This place, ordinary people really won''t come in, because it''s too cold, as if you feel like you are in an ice cellar and can''t pull away.


    It is clear that the sun will be burning, but here, it is like another world.


    Maybe, it''s really another world.


    Because people who are locked up here and don''t know when they can come out again are in another world?


    It''s the first time for Su Xia to come to such a place. It''s very open. I can see so many buildings, but it''s not very close.


    But the appearance is solemn and rigorous. From time to time, a man in the same uniform patrols back and forth, standing in front of him with a gun in his hand.


    The C.O. looked back at Susha. "Stay close!"


    "Good!" She didn''t dare to look any more. She quickly followed the man''s steps. The C.O. took her to the first floor. She looked up and saw three words of the visiting room at the door.


    Looking back, the C.O. pointed to the registration place at that end, "register there first."


    According to their instructions, Su Xia took out her ID card and filled in her information there. After finishing that series of things, she handed in the registration form in a hurry, and then came to a room under the leadership of the prison guard.


    Through the window, she could see Sue sitting there in a gray prison uniform. She seemed more decadent than she had seen before.


    When he saw Su Xia, his eyes lit up like a dead fish. He stood up and called her name, "Su Xia, Su Xia..."


    The C.O. knocked his baton. "Sit down!"


    The man took a look at the C.O. and didn''t dare to offend him. He just sat down, took the phone in front of her and pointed to it, which means let Suxia answer the phone.


    Susha sat down and picked up the phone.


    Su Zheng at that end seemed to have caught the straw to save his life. He was so emotional that he even burst into tears.


    He will soon be indicted.


    I don''t know why the original case was turned over. When he clearly realized his situation, he suddenly realized that it must be Nan Mingyi who didn''t help him!


    Otherwise, under such circumstances, he should not be here.


    But he couldn''t get in touch with Nan Mingyi, or even Su Xia.


    He had been under the pressure of Gu Jinnian and went bankrupt before, but now he has made a comeback, but who knows, he has finally come to such a good end.


    He hated, he was not reconciled... But he could not do it by his own ability.


    He didn''t have enough money and power to obstruct the so-called justice of those people.


    "Summer son, I know you won''t ignore father!"


    I don''t know why. She wasn''t sad at all. When she heard this, she couldn''t help feeling painful. She held the phone and said, "Dad, I can''t help you!"


    What did Sue do? She saw it on TV.


    Because of the explosion, many innocent people were injured, but they didn''t pay compensation in the end... In her heart, this Su Zheng, it seems, is no longer the Su Zheng she knows.


    "How can you not help me? You can go to nanmingyi. Nanmingyi will definitely help me --!"


    "Nanmingyi won''t listen to me." Su Xia always thinks that the law is fair, and will not arbitrarily wronged anyone. He has done such a cruel thing, even her own father has to accept the legal sanctions.


    It''s not about helping or not.


    But the moral pole in her heart stood there, and she didn''t even know why she was so calm.


    "He is so kind to you, he will listen to you, Xia''er. As long as you talk to her, he will help Dad!"


    As soon as he heard that the last straw to save his life was blocked by people. At present, he had no way to go out and talk to Su Xia. He grabbed the handcuffs by himself and said, "Xia Er, you must help me this time. If you don''t help me, my father may stay here this time! What can your sister and your mother do when they spend their next life here? "


    "Since you know fear, why did you do such a thing in the first place?" Refused to invest in safety facilities, and eventually the whole factory exploded.


    How many people have been harmed.


    That Su is looking at her with strange eyes, such Su Xia, he has seen very long ago, ruthless, seems to own life and death, completely do not care, "you... Remember what?"


    His words caught Susha''s nerve at once.


    What do you remember?


    "How many things did you hide from me?"


    Su Zheng, "... Xia''er, it was nanmingyi who forced me, and I was also forced. At that time, I was desperate, and there was only one way to go. I really didn''t act on purpose... It''s true, I don''t know what to do."


    "Forced helpless?" Su Xia smiles, "I''m afraid it''s because of the money?"


    "Young master Nan promised me that as long as we accompany him to play, I can get a lot of money. Xia''er, dad is the factory that uses this money to open, so this time, you must help me. Dad has only one chance to turn over..."


    Acting?


    Sure enough, all this is a lie to her?


    Bang.


    The door suddenly opened.


    From the outside, a woman came into my mouth and said, "there are still people who come to see my father. Are they from master Nan?"


    As a result, when I came in to see Susha sitting there, my face suddenly froze.


    Su Luo was wearing a red dress, which was out of place in this solemn and solemn place. She looked at Su Xia and said, "you still know what Dad looks like. Did you ever treat him as your dad..."


    She wanted to lose her temper, after all, such a su Xia is not aggressive, she is very easy to bully.


    As a result, he was scolded by Su Zheng''s voice, "Su Luo, shut up!"


    "Dad, how can you still help her talk? If it wasn''t for her, nanmingyi would not help us, and we wouldn''t be such a field now!"


    Su Zheng''s eyebrows have been dyed sad, "Su Xia has remembered!"


    "What Su Luo couldn''t believe it. "How can you remember? That woman said that she would never remember the past in her life..."


    She just said it. After saying it, she immediately closed her mouth, and then looked at Su Xia in horror.


    "What I just said --!"

 Chapter 581

    Su Xia''s eyes just stare at Su Luo. Su Luo doesn''t know what to do. She puts her eyes on Su Zheng and wants to ask him for help. But Su Zheng looks at her and asks the prison officer to take her in.


    I don''t want to be here anymore.


    When Su Luo saw that her father was going away from her, now this thorny matter suddenly fell on her. She really wanted to slap herself.


    "Don''t mind what I just said --"


    Suluo was carrying her high-heeled shoes to go.


    Su Xia looked at her back, it seems that the things inside, is not so simple.


    Su Xia looked at the woman who had gone away for a long time, standing there without moving.


    Holding her cell phone, she made a call to the person at the other end, and the other end soon answered, "why, do you want to come back?"


    "Nan Mingyi, I won''t go back, you can''t take me back --!"


    "Not afraid that I will deal with Gu Jinnian?"


    "I''m afraid." Her expression was frosty, "but comparatively speaking, he should be more afraid of me facing you alone!"


    "I can take you back once, and there will be a second time. Susha, you belong to me only!"


    The man''s voice is like the wind, blowing on.


    ¡­¡­


    A black car stopped by the side of the road, the window of the co driver''s seat opened, and it was Bolen, "young grandma, young master asked me to pick you up."


    Susha sat in the back seat of the car, looking at the outside scenery through the windshield. She suddenly felt that someone had been looking at her in the rearview mirror. She raised her eyes and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Bolun looked at her," just want to ask, the little grandmother came here to find the answer


    She didn''t tell Gu Jinnian when she came here.


    I took a taxi.


    "You know what happened to us before, don''t you?"


    Byron, "... Of course, I gave him the advice when the young master chased you!"


    Bolun suddenly thought of something. In fact, she felt worse. In the past, she only remembered white, but others'' were all colored. As a woman, how could she adapt to this kind of gap? Bolun looked at her, "young granny, don''t worry too much. The young master has been looking for a way. If you believe the young master, you will soon find a way to remind you of it!"


    "Well!"


    However, now her relationship with Nan Mingyi has not been relieved.


    What should we do?


    In the evening, Su Xia came back to the villa, like a telepathy. Gu Jinnian came from the door. After seeing her, she came over and said, "are you back?"


    Su Xia stood there, looking up at him. He didn''t know when he had already returned home early. He was wearing a casual dress. Because he was close to him, he seemed to be able to smell the faint smell of bath gel on his body.


    It should be just after a shower.


    Su Xia''s nose is a little sour, as if that kind of feeling is suddenly from the bottom of her heart, she plucked her fingers, "let you worry?"


    Gu Jinnian said, "it''s OK. Let''s think about it slowly."


    "Well." Su Xia''s other finger tightly clasped her palm, thinking of so many years, he was cheated by those people, the more he thought about it, the more he felt frustrated.


    "I''m in a hurry if I can''t get through."


    He came without end.


    She took the mobile phone and looked at it. There was no number on it. She even said that there was no answer or no answer. She looked up and said, "I didn''t get it."


    "You''re on the phone."


    That should be when she called Nan Mingyi, he just called.


    His palm dry temperature spread all over her palm, "in the future, don''t not answer my phone."


    "... well."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Susha went back to her bedroom and turned on the light in her room.


    Ann went to bed very early. It seems that she never mentioned her name after she knew that Rui would go back to accompany her children.


    Moreover, even life does not need adults to worry about.


    She turned on her computer and met a lawyer on the Internet.


    Even the lawyer who helped her draft the divorce agreement is a woman. She seems to be about the same age as her. She is very nice. It''s like having known her a long time ago. When you are with her, you won''t feel pressure, you won''t feel that the whole person is unattainable, and you won''t even feel that she is lying.


    Every time she looks for her, she gives her everything.


    I happened to be online today, but she was online.


    This contact number was registered by Su Xia on a whim one day. It was originally used to read news on the Internet every day. Who knows, when she would visit the website again, she saw a very touching word.


    ¡ª¡ªSome people, close at hand, feel far away.


    She and Nan Mingyi felt like this at that time.


    Clearly close to each other, but she felt that this person far away in the sky, less than tentacles.


    Now, she answers one.


    As a result, they got to know each other.


    Maybe fate is too clever to let people know when it will come.


    "Did your husband agree to divorce you?"


    It seems that the other end is also on line. Suddenly, such a sentence comes in.


    She took a deep breath. "He didn''t agree."


    The man quickly flashed in again, "what are you going to do?"


    "I want a divorce! But I don''t know what to use. As if, Shen, do you have a good idea? Have you ever met me like this? "


    "It''s better to sue directly..."


    "Sue?"


    After waiting for a few minutes, there was no word at that end. She knew that this woman was pregnant recently. Maybe her husband didn''t let her play computer again!


    She sent her a text message, "I''m in Youcheng now. This is my number. Let''s meet sometime --!"


    There was no news from that end.


    Her husband must be there, she thought.


    Turn off the computer, Su Xia took a bath in the shower. When she came out, someone began to knock on the door.


    She went to open the door and looked at Gu Jinnian with milk standing at the door.


    "Drink the milk!"


    Gu Jinnian''s eyes glanced at her, but her eyes stayed on her bulging chest. Because she had just taken a bath, Su Xia was wearing a very thin Nightgown, which was not too big or too small and wrapped her figure.


    It also shows her figure.


    Su Xia had just reached out to get the cup, but she noticed that her eyes had been staring at her. She looked at his straight eyes and looked down at her chest.


    "What are you looking at?" Su Xia''s face flushed slightly and her ears began to burn.


    "It seems a little bigger."


    "..." when Su Xia reflected what he said, she put her arms around her chest and said, "don''t watch it!"


    Although she didn''t remember the past events with Gu Jinnian, she, as a woman, would panic and be at a loss when facing the ridicule of a man.

 Chapter 582

    Such frivolous eyes in Gu Jinnian''s body, really rare, in Su Xia''s view, Gu Jinnian noble childe temperament, as if the existence of an independent.


    But now, also can expose such mortal''s vision, pour is to appear particularly not to match.


    Moreover, she didn''t look very angry. If another man said that to her, she would be a rascal or even worse.


    At the moment, she protected her chest with her hands and looked at him innocently, as if with some expectation and fear.


    I feel uneasy.


    The man''s mouth rose, looking at her cheek, blush red cheek has been red to the root of the ear, and she used to be, it seems that now she, more like a child did not grow up.


    In fact, subconsciously, he didn''t want her to remember the miserable past and live in the present.


    Try to enjoy the present life.


    After all, to think of it meant to bear the pain again, and he didn''t want to see her.


    But on the other hand, he wanted her to remember herself, so that she would not have to sleep alone.


    Xiangruan was in his mind, and he missed it very much.


    "I''ll wait for you to remember."


    Then he left.


    Standing at the door, Su Xia is stunned. What is... I''ll wait for you to remember?


    She didn''t know if she wanted to be crooked. Anyway, she remembered Gu Jinnian''s eyes when he left. It was as if she was suppressing her feelings.


    In the past three years, he has kept himself clean. For a man, he needs strong willpower to resist the temptation outside.


    She will inevitably compare this person with Nan Mingyi.


    Thinking of this man, she began to get upset again, closed the door, drank a mouthful of milk, and fell asleep.


    As soon as she lay down, she had a dream again.


    This time the dream is very strange, she came to a university.


    It''s a strange place.


    Then I saw a pair of twins.


    They''re all girls. They''re in their twenties. They have long hair and shawls. When they stand together, she can''t tell who is who, but if you look carefully, you can notice.


    One has a soft light on his face, while the other is much more terrible.


    All of a sudden, a tall man appeared. The man came to the soft woman with flowers in his hand. Then she saw the jealous eyes of the woman who was standing by with a smile.


    That kind of look is like choking each other.


    Those are twins.


    But also, the two seem to have contradictions.


    She didn''t know why she got involved with the twins, or what the twins had to do with herself.


    Because she can''t remember those people.


    All of a sudden, she was sucked into the night by the power.


    The woman with tools, went to a car, lying under the car, do not know what to do.


    She recognized her at once.


    It''s the sister.


    Because she just heard that woman calling her sister


    What is she doing?


    She just wanted to climb down and watch, but the next second, she was awakened by a flash of lightning.


    She was the only one sitting in the dark room.


    She looked at the wall clock, two o''clock.


    The midnight bell has already rung several times. I don''t know why I dream about that woman.


    She looked at the dark wall and lay down again.


    But this time, I couldn''t sleep.


    It''s about five o''clock. It''s already on outside the window.


    Su Xia couldn''t sleep. She had been ringing for a long time. Now she was sitting there, wringing her eyebrows and had a headache.


    I don''t know if I didn''t sleep well last night. That''s why I feel like this.


    But the night has been up, and now I can''t sleep.


    What can she do.


    It''s just a matter of dawdling and getting up.


    I didn''t expect that when she got up so early, she would hear Gu Jinnian calling there, saying that she didn''t hear him, but she didn''t look well at him.


    She looked at his back, as if she had seen such a figure for a long time.


    Broad mind, I don''t know what it feels like to touch it.


    She suddenly had this idea, the next second, her hand had been stretched out, because they were not far away, but Gu Jinnian was on the phone, so she didn''t find her.


    And when she raised her hand like this, suddenly the head had turned.


    "Why?"


    Su Xia, who was caught in front of her, was so embarrassed that she took off her finger. "I just want to say hello to you."


    Gu Jinnian came over and suddenly grabbed her hand. "Are you sure you just want to say hello?"


    Attached by the warm palm, Su Xia was stunned for a moment. The big hand wrapped the small hand, as if


    Seeing his eyes staring at her tightly, it seems that if she doesn''t speak today, she can''t.


    "There''s something stuck on your hair. I wanted to take it off for you."


    With that, she wanted to eat her tongue.


    The man smelled speech, lowered his head, put his hair in front of her, "help me get it down."


    How did Su Xia know that he would bow his head so naturally? If she knew that there would be such a show, she would never say that there was something in his hair.


    It''s like lifting a rock and hitting yourself in the foot.


    Isn''t that her?


    She held out her hand, the man''s hair is very dense, in this era when everyone is about to be wary of baldness, it is obvious that he does not need to worry at all.


    It''s dark and dense.


    It was the envy of her.


    Her hand was stiff, and there was nothing at all. In addition, he asked her, OK?


    She held it in her hesitant little hand, "... That... Dazzled."


    The man heard the sound and pulled the corner of his mouth. He raised his head, held her hand and went downstairs.


    After dinner, Suxia accompanied Ann under the tree to enjoy the cool. Many trees of the Wutong tree were planted outside the villa, and the branches were thick.


    It has been many years of history, as if experiencing the ups and downs of the villa, reborn.


    It is said that the villa was completely destroyed by a big fire.


    And he died in the fire, and finally he didn''t know how to get to Nan Mingyi.


    She has seen as like as two peas in the design of the villa.


    It was like a quiet place for a long time. Finally, a group of people came. The maid said that before she came back, Gu Jinnian had been living in an apartment.


    It seems to be because of the sadness.


    There''s no way to suffer like that.


    But now that I am like this, it''s no different from being dead.


    She rubbed her temples, and her head began to ache again. She didn''t care if she didn''t sleep well last night. Today''s sky is very blue. It''s that brilliant blue.


    It''s dazzling.


    I have seen as like as two peas on the island before, but I don''t feel that way now.


    It''s very comfortable.


    Just want to go on like this.


    Quietly waiting for that, eating snacks, is the maid to prepare her fruit.


    Looking at an an, I don''t know why I suddenly miss that child.


    I don''t know if he is well alone there?


    She wanted to call him, but I heard that he went to a private school at that end, which is very strict. She can''t go out and call


    Plus she didn''t even know his number.


    So we have to give up.


    Suddenly, the maid ran out in a hurry, looking a little flustered, "little grandma, it''s the young master''s phone. The young master said he wants to talk to you."


    It seemed like telepathy. When she thought that, he made the first move.


    It''s a subtle feeling.


    She held the phone. "Hello."


    "Mommy." That end of the child emotional, seems to be a moment up, "Mommy, are you listening?"


    "Well."


    It seems that for his mummy, Susha was a little panicked.


    If all this is true, then he is also his own child... Suddenly, Susha feels that she is an unforgivable villain.


    Two boats on foot.


    She kind of hates herself like that.


    She always felt that this person''s life, can only be given to one person, but now... Inexplicably feel that his whole body is dirty.


    "Mommy, why haven''t you called me for so long, do you know? I don''t have enough food and warm clothes here. I''m not happy... Mommy, can you tell daddy to let me go home? "


    That end of the people, said carefully, but also with a bit of grievance, Su Xia heard very uncomfortable.


    "I''ll try, but I''m not sure he''ll listen to me."


    In fact, she didn''t know how to get out of this step. She seemed to feel like a headless fly.


    Too many things in the heart, feel uncomfortable, "Mommy, then I wait for good news."


    That reminds in a hurry again, "Mommy, don''t tell Daddy I called you, Daddy won''t let me call, I''m secretly calling."


    "Take good care of yourself, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, Mommy. I''m a big boy."


    "Mommy, I won''t tell you. The teacher is calling my name. Goodbye, Mommy."


    Doodle doodle.


    She looked at the phone, not feeling well.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Jie also received a phone call under a different name. During this time, since the U disk incident, she began to receive the number of strangers one after another.


    There are men and women.


    She even went to check where these people belonged, but she didn''t find any clues.


    They don''t talk about their own purposes. She thinks about it and doesn''t know what these people want.


    If you want to be a witness, you can send it to the police, not to yourself.


    But after the things were sent to her, if she wanted to extort, she should have opened her mouth long ago, but up to now, she has not heard the money problem at that end.


    So, she felt more and more afraid.


    In this world, things that can be solved with money are easy to handle, but things that can''t be done with money, you don''t have to think about how difficult it is.


    When she didn''t know how many times she thought about it on her mobile phone, Chen Jie answered the phone. She went to the river in her costume and chose a place where there was no one. "What do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just think... I envy your life now." Nanmingzhu looks at the gorgeous woman. She is wearing a gorgeous dress and a slim dress, which shows her figure curve. She looks a bit of gentlemanly temperament, with high heels and shining rhinestones.


    If she didn''t know the details of this woman clearly, she would have some illusion.

 Chapter 583

    Chen Jie didn''t know what the woman was up to, especially when it sounded like she didn''t know the underlying meaning. She said that she envied her life now?


    "If you have anything to say, just say it. I can''t understand it by beating around the Bush --!"


    Her eyes are actually timid, but because she is facing a lake, she can''t see her eyes, so she just stands there calmly.


    That head chuckles, "did you watch that video?"


    "... what are you trying to say?" Referring to that video, she was annoyed. During this period of time, she was suffering from this or that kind of devastation all the time.


    This kind of feeling, just like the stimulation of something in the bottom of her heart, suddenly she wants to find the person quickly, close her mouth, and let her stop reminding her of this or that.


    But now, she can''t find this person, even said she didn''t know she was there, and had a panoramic view of all her things.


    "Why are you so angry! Since I didn''t explain the situation to the police, naturally I''m on your side --! " She spoke slowly.


    Chen Jie was angry, "on my side? On my side, are you still making harassing calls all day long? "


    "That''s not the one I called. Those are fans who are crazy about you."


    Chen Jie, "... What do you want to say? I''m going to film. I don''t have time to chat with you here."


    In fact, she is afraid. She is afraid that her mouth will shake a little. The whole world knows that she is a murderer. When she does these things, Chen Jie doesn''t think about the consequences. But now, with the increasing exposure, it''s hard for her not to plan for her future.


    "Chen Jie, now your right to life and death is in my hands. Please be polite to me." Nanmingzhu stares at the woman at that end, "I haven''t thought about what I want you to do for the time being, but keep my mobile phone on all the time. Don''t think that if you don''t turn it on, I can''t find you."


    With that, the phone hung up.


    The man was slow for a moment, turned to look for the surrounding environment, but did not see anything.


    The director at that end was calling her name, and she didn''t dare to stay any longer and ran over.


    When Chen Jie finished filming the scene, she was still worried. She looked at the missed number on her mobile phone, which was from Su Xia. She didn''t know what was going on, so she called her back.


    "I was filming just now. What''s the matter?"


    The voice with a bit tired, "Chen Jie, when you are free, can I go to you?"


    She may not find a vent point, like in a circle, how can not climb out.


    Urgent need a person to ease the mood.


    "I''ve just finished filming, or I''ll see you later in the coffee shop. I recently heard that a new coffee shop is very good, and it''s not noisy..."


    "Good."


    Chen Jie hangs up and puts her mobile phone in her bag. Suddenly, she sees the DNA test report she gave Ann last time. She holds the envelope in her hand. It''s also like a time bomb on her body. She will meet Su Xia later. If she sees it accidentally, she doesn''t know what she will think of herself.


    Moreover, she knew that as their relationship grew closer, it would become more and more difficult.


    That day, Gu Jinnian took good care of Su Xia, and obviously treated her as his wife.


    This gap is totally different from that of a long time ago.


    So she knew it was time to send it.


    Otherwise, what''s the use of doing so much?


    It happened that someone from the crew was sending something. She found out the place. It''s not more than ten kilometers near the crew.


    The place they photographed was close to the suburbs, surrounded by secluded people.


    She took her bag, wrapped herself up, and went to the place.


    It was a messy, dirty express shop.


    "Send something?"


    "Well."


    She took out an envelope from her bag. The store didn''t look at people very much. She seemed to be used to the action. She took the express bill and pen and handed it to her, "write the address and name."


    Looking at the piles of express bills on the ground, she thought that if she sent them here, it would be easy to find the location, so the probability of finding herself would be great.


    She spent money with the store for the express bill and envelope, and then took these two things to drive away in a hurry.


    The shopkeeper looked at her back and had never met such a person.


    However, the forest is big and everyone has it. Anyway, they don''t lose anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Jie rushes to the building where Gu Jinnian works, and meets the courier who just received the express. The courier is driving a battery car. She looks around and no one can see her, so she throws the envelope list directly in.


    She stood by without saying anything to him.


    But I heard the courier mutter, "this letter case didn''t write the freight! It''s strange. I don''t know who sent it. "


    But looking at the recipient, the courier did not dare to delay.


    That''s Gu Jinnian''s name.


    It''s supposed to be a big deal.


    He came into the front desk of the company with the express delivery of large and small bags, asked the front desk to sign for it, and then delivered the envelope.


    The front desk staff looked at the envelope, but there was no signature or piece count address. At this moment, they looked at Gu Jinnian and made a call to the Secretariat at that end, "there is an urgent letter from the president here."


    "OK, I''ll come down and get it right away!"


    The male secretary at that end soon came down and took the express. Chen Jie sat in the car and witnessed the whole process.


    Seeing that the man went upstairs, he let the car take her to the cafe.


    The cafe is very quiet. She is dressed in strange clothes. When she comes in, she makes everyone look at her.


    She pressed her hat and looked at Susha sitting at the other end. Obviously, she arrived very early.


    She also had a child with her. The child was lying there, eating with something.


    That''s a mother daughter relationship.


    Chen Jie''s calm eyes swept over a bit of jealousy, and then went to their side to sit down, "come very early?"


    "Not long." Su Xia called the waiter and asked her what she wanted to drink. The woman had not taken off her mask yet. Now she said casually, "I can just order it casually."


    "Then I''ll order whatever I want."


    "Well."


    Su Xia knows that she is a public figure now, and some things can''t be too publicized, so she calls the waiter now, orders a little things in a hurry, and it''s over.


    "Are you busy lately? You have a lot of dark circles under your eyes -- "


    Watching her take off her mask, under her eyes, it''s the same as before. Isn''t it true that being a star is very focused on maintenance?


    How can she


    "I''ve been busy with my work recently."


    The woman frowned, obviously did not want to talk about this topic, because when she talked about this, she felt that she had committed a heinous crime, and she really did not need to be redeemed any more.


    But she had already done it. When she looked at Su Xia, her eyes were a little more timid.


    I''m afraid she''ll see something.


    therefore.


    She looked at Ann, looking at her lovely little clothes, "how Ann also came, I haven''t seen her for a long time, it seems that she has gained weight, come on, let me have a good look!"


    After such a long time, Chen Jie looks mature and noble in her clothes. Even her face is painted with delicate makeup. In a few minutes, an an doesn''t know her at all. She is in Su Xia''s arms and dare not make eye contact with her.


    Chen Jie showed a very sad look, "an an an hasn''t seen me for a long time, and she doesn''t know me anymore. I''m really sad."


    "She just didn''t recognize you." Explained for an an, she bowed her head, "an, it''s Aunt Chen Jie, have you forgotten? Aunt Chen Jie who came with you last time. "


    An an frowned. Chen Jie is familiar to her.


    But this man in front of me, with heavy make-up, is like a cannibal monster in an animated feature film.


    How is Aunt Chen Jie.


    Before Chen Jie, it was really different from now.


    In the past, she didn''t make up or dress up, and she was more casual and inclined to be neutral. Now, she dresses like a lady, which is totally different.


    "It''s OK. I''ll meet you later." Chen Jie takes a look at An''an. The child is so weird that she doesn''t seem to know anything, but she is really very close to herself.


    Now this Rui elder sister is gone, now Su Xia takes care of her alone, that is not all the body and mind on Su Xia, where can you see others.


    But on the surface, she just a faint smile, "next time I buy her something delicious, she must know me."


    She said, turning to look at Susha.


    "What''s the matter with you? Have you met something?"


    Su Xia sighed, "it''s nothing. I just want to talk to someone."


    "Don''t blame yourself for sister Rui''s affairs. It''s nothing to do with you. Even if you are here, the consequences will not be much better. I heard that the man is a drunkard. After drinking, he doesn''t know anything else."


    She knows the truth, but it is


    "Su Xia, everyone has his own fortune, and sister Rui doesn''t want you to be so sad¡°


    "Well."


    "You''d better take good care of ANN. Ann still depends on you now. When sister Rui was there, I remember Ann was very attached to her..." she pretended to remember.


    "Yes, because I lied to her that sister Rui had gone back to take care of her baby. She hasn''t made any trouble until now."


    She thinks that Ann is very sensible.


    She sipped a cup of tea, light looking at her that more beautiful appearance, "then you with Gu young master?"


    "Chen Jie, I lost my memory."


    Chen Jie, "..."


    "I used to know Gu Jinnian, and I had a child... I don''t know why I suddenly came to nanmingyi and talked to him... Chen Jie, am I so fickle?"


    Chen Jie is a little confused. It seems that she can''t accept this message for a while.


    Susha never said that to her.

 Chapter 584

    The amount of information is so large that she is completely at a loss. Even though she is a deep-seated person, she shows her expression all of a sudden.


    I didn''t expect that Su Xia and Gu Jinnian had such a deep relationship.


    After listening, I have mixed feelings.


    Su Xia and Gu Jinnian have a child, and then they have An''an with Nanming?


    What does nanmingyi think?


    She has seen the entanglement of Nan Mingyi. Can she say that she is taking advantage of the opportunity?


    She doesn''t understand the life of a rich family.


    I dare not judge myself.


    "Chen Jie, I don''t know what to do now. I hate myself so much!"


    I can see Su Xia''s helplessness. Aunt Chen Jie''s eyes fall on her, and she thinks she''s too lucky. I''ve never seen such a person before. They''ve all had children and can be robbed by these two people.


    Do they have bad eyes?


    In terms of looks, people who are better looking than Su Xia are not without them.


    In terms of ability, she even needs to be served with food and water, and she doesn''t see any ability.


    Can only say this Su Xia innocent eyes, men all eat this set.


    The waiter looked at the two cups of tea, came to change, looked at Chen Jie, "I see how you look a little familiar?"


    Chen Jie smiles, "well, maybe I have a public face!"


    When the waiter heard this, he thought it was just like this. He didn''t say anything else. He took his own teapot and walked away.


    Although Chen Jie has been slightly exposed at present, I don''t know how fast the entertainment industry is changing. As soon as the news here comes out, there has been a new one over there.


    And you''re not famous, and your news is of little value.


    That''s all I saw.


    In addition, the current new play has not yet been put on the stage. Naturally, the exposure is very low. If it wasn''t for acting with Qi Yuyan, it might not even have been exposed this time.


    It can only be said that Chen Jie caught an opportunity.


    And once she gets the chance, she''s not ready to let go.


    There is a box in this cafe. The box is specially for those who are inconvenient or talking about things. At this moment, a woman comes out of the box door. She has bright golden hair, long hair shawl, a black baseball cap, a suit of hot pants and a simple coat.


    Chen Jie looked up and saw the woman.


    ¡ª¡ªQi Yuyan.


    Why is she here?


    On her heavily makeup face, she showed a formulaic smile. She wore cool clothes. Her slender legs were envied by women. Chen Jie twisted her eyebrows. She was not very good in the cast.


    Because she''s a supporting actress, she doesn''t have much contact with the hostess.


    So, they didn''t actually say a few words.


    She wanted to bow her head, but suddenly the woman''s eyes came over, and the woman who was going to take a detour came back again, and said with a smile, "what a coincidence, are you drinking here?"


    Outside, Qi YuYan''s attitude is totally different from that of the crew.


    It may be that there are cameras everywhere. Women who have been climbing in the entertainment industry for so many years have already understood all this. Even the angle of her smile and the radian of her mouth seem to have been trained.


    Just like now, I can''t see the joy on this face, but she is laughing.


    The smile is fake.


    "What a coincidence


    Because outside, plus two people have no rival play, that Chen Jie is not afraid of her, the answer is also flowing.


    Qi YuYan''s Yu Guangzhong looks at a child, inexplicably feeling that the child is a bit of an eyesore. She has just been told that she can''t get pregnant in her life. Now seeing the child is like patting her face.


    Hard.


    There was a cup of tea on hand, which was still boiling hot. She wanted to pretend to touch the cup of tea by accident, but the child suddenly cried to go to the bathroom. Suddenly, with a shake of her hand, she poured the tea on the woman who just got up.


    Hiss.


    Su Xia suddenly takes a breath when she is so hot. Qi Yuyan stands there without raising her eyes. It seems that the woman in front of her doesn''t care to raise her eyes at all. After all, she has the ability to drink tea with Chen Jie. She has investigated the woman who suddenly appears in the cast. I don''t know that she has been photographed by a star scout from somewhere, There''s no background.


    There is no guarantee.


    Such a woman''s friend is nothing.


    "I''m sorry, my hand slipped..."


    Susha took a tissue and wiped her hand, but she didn''t look up. Her first reaction was that fortunately, the water didn''t pour on An''an. She looked at her skin and suddenly turned red. Fortunately, the water wasn''t very hot, otherwise the skin should be broken. Now it was red. She took a tissue and wiped around An''an. Looking at An''an, she was obviously scared.


    She thought Ann was burned and touched her cheek. "Is it burned?"


    Ann''s eyes looked at Susha''s hand. "Mommy, does your hand hurt?"


    "No pain." In fact, it hurt. Su Xia felt that her tears were going to flow out in an instant, but it was because of An''an''s warm heart that she choked back.


    She can''t shed tears in front of ANN.


    Chen Jie takes a panoramic view of the scene, but the next second, she looks at Qi YuYan''s disbelief, and her original words are suppressed.


    "Su Xia, you... You..."


    The woman in front of her seemed to see a ghost, and she was scared to death.


    Qi Yuyan hasn''t seen this woman for more than three years. At least, like the damned woman, she hasn''t appeared for three years. But now... The woman has come back, and Su Xia has not died.


    She appeared in front of her.


    I still remember that when I was in the villa, the woman looked at her in such a mess. In front of yazun, she looked at how she dealt with her friends.


    A little bit of the past, all fall in front of their own eyes.


    Su Xia takes a look at Qi Yuyan at the other end. She doesn''t know this woman, but she feels a little familiar. It seems that she has seen this person on TV a long time ago, but she doesn''t know she has seen it on the news.


    The woman has a lot of makeup and is tall.


    "Do you know me?"


    Qi Yuyan spread in the eyes of unbelievable, this sentence you know me, seems to poke in her heart, in front of this Su Xia, with strange eyes looking at her, it is... Don''t know her.


    Take a look at Chen Jie.


    The girl called her Mommy. Isn''t this woman Susha?


    It''s just a look?


    Because during this period of time, she had heard about master Gu, and she didn''t know anything about Gu Jinnian and Su Xia. If this girl is the child of master Gu, she doesn''t know anything.


    There is no news from yazun.


    Yazun and Gu Jinnian are almost the same people who are angry at the bottom of their pants. If we say that Gu Jinnian gave birth to a child, how could there be no movement at all.


    Therefore, this child is not Gu Jinnian''s.


    In front of me, I just admit my mistake.


    "No! I just think it''s a bit like that. I''m wrong. You''re still a little different from her! "


    It''s like if Susha was splashed with water, how could she sit there so calmly.


    I''ve already poured a cup back on my face.


    Su Xia holds an an an and goes to the bathroom. At the moment, Qi Yuyan stares at Su Xia and the child at the other end, only to find it particularly dazzling.


    The agent looks at Qi Yuyan at the other end and Chen Jie who is sitting there drinking tea. She has been an agent for so many years. Who has ambition? You can see that Chen Jie is not a good candidate. Qi Yuyan can''t continue to have any bad news.


    "The crew still has filming, we have to go back quickly!"


    As like as two peas, she did not want to continue to stay here. For her, seeing this same face as Suxia, is a reminder of her little things, and she has been able to find the extreme of her feelings.


    She left without saying a word.


    When Su Xia came back, Qi Yuyan just left. She looked at her back and said, "do you know this person?"


    "Well, the No.1 woman in the crew."


    "I don''t think people are very nice!" She stood up and put away the bag she was carrying. Her hand was still aching. "An''an yelled to go home. I''ll take her home first."


    "Good."


    She stood up with her bag. Suddenly she felt dizzy and almost fell down. Fortunately, Chen Jie helped her, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve been having headaches lately, and I don''t know what''s wrong."


    "I''ll go with you to the doctor! You''ll have to bandage your hand


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Jinnian received the envelope, his eyes returned to calm. He threw it on the table with a slap, "go and find out who sent it!"


    Bolun received the order and looked at the DNA test report on the table, which proved that the parent-child relationship was established. This thing was not made by the young master. When she was still surprised who sent it, Gu Jinnian had taken the lead in asking her to check the person.


    So, Bolun immediately went to the front desk to ask, and even found the delivery courier, but he didn''t find the logistics information of this list, just like he didn''t know who threw it in.


    "Go and check the monitoring around the company!"


    Bolun has seen the car they send express, driving an electric tricycle, which carries a lot of things. It is also possible for people who have a heart to throw the express in when people don''t pay attention to it.


    The staff were very efficient, and soon the man found all the monitors around, even the suspicious people.


    "Zoom in --!"


    Looking at the woman in the picture, Buren''s face was dark.


    "Special help, this man can''t see clearly at all --!"


    Then watching the woman get into a taxi, the license plate number is very clear.


    "Go and get the taxi driver!"


    Probably not long after, the driver was brought to this place.


    The driver master is an honest man. Looking at this posture, he looks like a underworld.


    Instead, Bolen pointed to the monitor. "Remember where this woman got off?"


    He naturally remembered, because such a tightly packed woman kept him waiting outside for such a long time, "I remember, I took her to the new cafe on Xin''an Road!"

 Chapter 585

    New cafe on Xin''an Road.


    Byron called some people and went there himself, but he was late.


    The waiter looked at the man and recalled it honestly, because she was the only one sitting there with the woman before, and the woman was a little familiar. The person sitting opposite her was also very good-looking, and the girl was carving jade, not to mention cute.


    So, after a second look, she pointed to the tableware that the waiter was cleaning. "I just sat there, and now I don''t know where I''ve been, but a woman in their company was splashed with water, so she should have gone to the hospital."


    But there are so many hospitals in Youcheng, not only one.


    It seems more difficult to find it.


    Bolun calls Gu Jinnian, who tells him that he is in the hospital now.


    Bolun thinks it''s a bit of a coincidence, but he thinks it''s just his guess, because the young master went to the hospital because of his grandmother.


    Called a few people to search, but the difficulty is very big, the first is that this woman does not know what to look like.


    Second, after entering the hospital, if the woman takes off her hat and clothes, there is no place to search.


    Third, people come and go to the hospital every day. I''m not sure when they arrived, the person didn''t leave.


    Anyway, Byron didn''t think the job was reliable.


    But I didn''t dare to delay much. Let them check one by one.


    hospital.


    Just after seeing it, the doctor gives Su Xia a good hand. Chen Jie looks at the man coming. She doesn''t know that the phone call just came in time. Chen Jie feels that her eyes are shaking.


    That an an stands there and has already run to his arms. It''s as if he really saw his father. This little white eyed wolf has given her so much delicious food before, but as a result, he refuses to hold it.


    The man hugged ANN, "where''s Mommy?"


    Chen Jie looks at him. She doesn''t know why. This man looks really like an an, especially when she is not talking with her mouth closed. She wrists her eyebrows and wants to talk to the man, but the man doesn''t look at her at all.


    Ann was holding, pointing to the end of the ward, "inside, hand pain."


    Before long, a woman came to the villa and took An''an back, while Gu Jinnian looked at Chen Jie standing there, "if Miss Chen has something to do, just go back first. I''ll take care of her here alone --!"


    Chen Jie originally wanted to stay here for a while, but who knows, this man actually said such a thing to herself. No matter how cheeky she is, it''s obviously not like that.


    "Then master Gu will take good care of Su Xia for me. I''ll go first."


    She was carrying her bag. Although she was unwilling, she left. When she left, she stood in the elevator and watched the man straighten his clothes and went in.


    Did he not see that document?


    Why do you show such indifference?


    You said you''ve seen it, and you don''t think it matters?


    Chen Jie also felt that her head began to hurt. She didn''t sleep well for such a period of time. It was really fatal. As soon as she got out of the hospital, she watched several men in uniform come in.


    It''s almost a brush.


    At the moment, Chen Jie has already taken off her clothes and her hat is on Su Xia''s head. Naturally, these people can''t find her, let alone know her.


    She stopped a taxi and left.


    And ward, at the moment Su Xia thought it was Chen Jie came in, just want to say, "Chen Jie, you go back first, I''ll go back by myself!"


    Chen Jie''s work is very busy, and she knows it. Otherwise, she won''t be out of sight for such a long time. She still needs to call to meet her.


    She was afraid that she would be here and delay her time.


    Now that they are out of the island, they are no longer masters and servants. Since she loves doing business, she naturally supports it.


    After all, a person with a dream is better than a person without a dream. I don''t know how many times.


    But as soon as I looked up, I didn''t hear any sound, but I looked at the man, tall and straight figure appeared in front of me, fundus asked with concern, "does it hurt?"


    Su Xia looked at her swollen hand. For a moment, she didn''t expect that this man would come. Now her eyes were staring at her. "It doesn''t hurt. The water is not very hot."


    "Do you want more?"


    Susha frowned, "... I mean, I''m fine."


    "It''s not good for girls to be brave."


    Su Xia, "..."


    In fact, sometimes, Su Xia thought that she would like Gu Jinnian. In fact, it''s really normal. Although he doesn''t know how to say love words, his heart will lean towards him.


    Maybe, that''s heartbeat.


    That''s what we don''t have with nanmingyi.


    She likes that feeling very much, but on the one hand, she feels that she has been with Nan Mingyi for the past three years and is ashamed of her.


    Su Xia didn''t know whether she was a tangled person before, but now, she is like this, it''s hard for her to walk.


    She suddenly remembered the lawyer she knew and didn''t know how to answer her?


    "Gu Jinnian, I want to leave the hospital."


    "Well?"


    "This place feels stuffy and uncomfortable."


    "Don''t you feel comfortable around me?"


    Su Xia, "... That''s not what I mean. I just want to leave the hospital, and I want to be safe."


    "When the doctor comes and he agrees, you go back."


    Su Xia muttered, "... He must want me to stay a little longer."


    See he doesn''t talk, look at her.


    After a pause, she seemed to be more courageous, because Gu Jinnian didn''t have much momentum there. Instead, when she was in front of her, she was very easy to get along with.


    So, she continued to say, "living in such a high-level VIP ward costs a lot of money every day. The doctors would like me to live here all the time. In this way, their income is not high. However, I hurt my hand, and it''s not very serious. You see, my hand doesn''t hurt any more. In fact, I don''t even need to bandage it."


    The doctor didn''t know when he came in.


    I don''t know how long I stopped here.


    Suddenly, Su Xia was a little embarrassed. This man didn''t tell himself when someone came in. What''s the harm


    "Young master, young grandma''s condition can be discharged! But the medicine still needs to be applied. During this time, don''t touch the water when you go back to prevent infection... "


    Gu Jinnian looks at her in his spare time. Su Xia blushes inexplicably. He is really a gentleman with a villain''s heart.


    But she''s right.


    But this is a gentleman.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanshan has never been so afraid to get along with someone, especially when he is still half dead. This man has been arrogant for half his life, but now he can only lie in bed, which is no different from the living dead.


    And she needs to serve him every day, because in other people''s eyes, as nanmingyi''s favorite daughter, all this should belong to her.


    Nangong Ming''s eyes are still moving, but she can''t speak. In fact, if she gets closer, she can see his lips moving. Even those who have learned lip language can understand it. However, she has already told all the servants not to come near here, only she can come in here to take care of Nangong Ming.


    In fact, she is also afraid. She is afraid that nangongming will suddenly be able to speak and tell others all the things that are not his daughter. Then she will be finished. She doesn''t want to lose.


    When looking at him, the pupils open and close, it seems that she wants to speak but can''t speak, which makes her a little at a loss.


    Do you want to keep pretending you don''t know anything, or do you want to have a showdown?


    She''s not really ready for a showdown.


    Once the showdown, they will have nothing.


    In fact, people are very greedy. For example, now that they have adapted to such an environment, they don''t want to step out of this place, even if it''s a step.


    She didn''t want that person to take away all those things that belonged to her.


    Help nanmingyi wipe face, in nanmingyi''s gaze, Yuanshan went out.


    After all, it''s the person who has been in the shopping mall for most of his life. It''s terrible when he just lies there and looks at her with his eyes, not to mention that she has been staying in that place now.


    She walked out the door and suddenly the phone in her pocket rang.


    It was a strange call. She didn''t answer it.


    Anyway, I have a hunch that she is not a good person. What she wants to do now is to change nangongming''s medicine so that he can only do this all his life.


    The medicine was prescribed by the doctor before, and she was also responsible for the daily saline. Because she was a doctor, she was familiar with these things. When she went into the medicine room, as soon as she opened the door, a smell of medicine ran into her nose.


    I haven''t smelled it for a long time. I miss it somehow.


    Yuanshan really felt that she had a dream, but everyone said that the dream would wake up. Even if she didn''t wake up, there would be no good end, because the dream didn''t belong to her.


    But she is determined to die, she must protect their own things, even if the final outcome is not good, but now, they should keep.


    Because she hasn''t got everything she wants.


    This medicine room is specially set up for nangongming. Every day, a doctor will come to dispense drugs. According to nangongming''s physical condition, add or decrease drugs appropriately.


    At this moment, the doctors have gone to dinner, so no one will come in.


    She locked the door and entered.


    The medicine here is almost the same as western medicine, with more drops.


    Nangong Ming''s current situation is that she can''t take medicine at all, so she can only give him medicine every day. She changed the medicine that she bought from other ways for the medicine that she didn''t make. She went in a bit miserably.


    This drug is unique to the black market.


    Before several doctors specialized in those machines and equipment, in exchange for high income, but she did not join them at that time.


    But I heard them say, black market.


    It''s a place where you can buy everything.

 Chapter 586

    As long as you think, it seems that God is trying hard to satisfy her wishes. She feels that she is really lucky this time. In fact, except that she was not born well, she has a good life. After all, she never feels that God has wronged her.


    This time, too.


    She successfully bought a colorless and tasteless medicine. In fact, this kind of medicine was originally for the dying people, but the people who made the medicine changed one of its partial prescriptions, so it became a killing medicine.


    If the human body takes it for a long time, it will be in a state of shock unconsciously. In the end, it will die, and even no cause can be found, because the liver organs are normal.


    But in fact, it can be regarded as a kind of medicine that erodes the internal organs.


    This medicine is the secret recipe of a ghost doctor. The ghost doctor is very skillful. She has heard of the doctor many times before and even wants to learn from him. She is the person she respects when she enters the medical profession.


    The doctor is a famous God. As long as he looks at the disease, there is nothing wrong with him. However, at the beginning, his skills in the medical field were not appreciated by his peers. However, there was no medical accident. Unfortunately, three years ago, he was expelled from the medical school because he didn''t know who he had offended.


    Later, the Dragon saw the head but not the tail. It was said that he was seeing a doctor on the black market.


    And this patch is also made by him.


    After adjusting the medicine, he disappeared again. It''s said that he was hacked to death by his enemy, because this medicine is not a medicine to cure people, but a medicine to make people die. He has made many enemies in the secluded city. No matter he is decent or hostile, he has a lot of words for him.


    So far, no one has seen him again.


    Yuanshan pulled the pills apart, just ready to add them and close the lid. Suddenly there was a movement at the door. She looked at the big place and could only hide in the curtain at the other end.


    I ran in a hurry and almost tripped over those lines.


    Just hide, two people come in at the other end.


    A woman is a doctor who dispenses drugs.


    And the man is the attending doctor in charge of nangongming here.


    Obviously, it was just after dinner.


    "Director, when can we go back?" I''ve been spending more than half a month here. Every day I''m facing the same person and doing the same thing. Women are too young to bear loneliness.


    The man looked at her, "the work here is simple and easy, but it''s more than you earn outside!"


    In fact, she is not an intern, but the working hours are not long, and she has no boyfriend. She is in her prime of life. Although the salary is high in this place, and she is not tired, compared with the hospital, which is busy every day, she is on holiday.


    But this kind of vacation is to limit her freedom. She has no way to accept it. She has spent so long here, and she also wants to go home.


    "I don''t want money, so I think I''ve wasted all my good youth on it!"


    The doctor is getting older, and the older he is, the more popular he is. Now that this man is in such a position, we can imagine how much effort he has made. In the face of the hard won things, this man cherishes them, because they all come from their own hard work. All these belong to the efforts of receiving goods through labor.


    But in front of this child, it''s obvious that he doesn''t have such a clear understanding.


    She suddenly thought of the nangongming, approached the man and said, "director, if Mr. Nan is half dead all the time, wouldn''t I spend all my life here?"


    "Bah! No matter what you say, you are not afraid to be heard! " The doctor gave her a shave. The girl knew she would not take her out. If she was heard by others, she would not know what to say!


    The woman frowned, and she knew what she had just said wrong. Now, as a medical staff, she shouldn''t have such an idea, "director, I won''t say that again!"


    "All right, let''s go to work and get Mr. Nan''s Potion ready for tomorrow."


    "Yes


    She looked at the top of the medicine bottle on the table, which was still open at the moment. She put on her gloves and looked at the powder in it. "Director, did you open the top of the bottle?"


    Yuan Shan listened to their conversation, and her heart trembled. Before she had time to close the bottle cap, they came in. I don''t know if this person would see any clue.


    Will you find yourself.


    This room, no light.


    Because some of the chemicals will have chemical reactions, they are easy to decompose under light, and even produce harmful substances.


    At present, Mr. Nan''s condition is in danger at any time, so he should be prepared according to the daily situation instead of taking the medicine prepared by the doctors and injecting it into his body.


    "Did you forget to turn it off when you were in a hurry to eat?" The director turned around and said, "such mistakes are not allowed to happen again in the future!"


    "Yes The woman clearly remembered that she had checked everything before she left. What happened at this moment


    Maybe it was careless.


    Her carelessness is not ordinary. It can''t be done again.


    Yuanshan looked at them, and finally put her heart into her stomach. Now looking at the surrounding environment, she thought that it was impossible for her to go out now, and she could only wait for their next meal.


    But what she didn''t expect was that something happened to nangongming.


    "Sir, there is a sign of waking up just now. Doctor, go and have a look at it quickly --"


    Wake up?


    Yuanshan watched the two men run out with great speed. Her heart began to feel uneasy again.


    Nangongming is like this. He can still wake up.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Jie once again dreams of Rui Jie. In her dream, Rui Jie pinches her neck and asks her, "why don''t you save her?"


    Her neck felt broken, but she couldn''t wake up.


    But she couldn''t breathe. Suddenly, she felt that her whole body was breathing hard. The stage to stop was still the cold water beside her, which made her feel excited.


    She suddenly looked up and found that she was in the production group. Because of too many things these days, she didn''t sleep well. At this moment, it happened that she was photographed as a whole, and she was lying on the bed, so she fell asleep.


    "Chen Jie, what are you thinking? Yuyan splashed water just now. Where are your lines? "


    Qi Yuyan added the play on her own initiative. I don''t know why. It''s a script that clearly doesn''t have any relationship with Qi Yuyan. I don''t know what kind of relationship she used to add her conflict with her.


    I have to admire the editor accompanying Qi Yuyan.


    The editor''s departure from the script is for Qi Yuyan. As long as there is a part that does not conform to Qi YuYan''s temperament, the editor will change it.


    This also leads to the reason why the role played by Qi Yuyan has been popular for so many years, and everyone likes it to death.

 Chapter 587

    Because the accompanying editor will help her get rid of all the bad ones. Even if some of them may cause the audience''s disgust, they will be changed to conform to their wishes. How can they make the audience hate this character.


    The director group, it seems, is not surprising.


    It seems that this is no longer a secret of the industry. When people see such a thing, they don''t even talk about it in private.


    If Chen Jie had not been in the entertainment circle, she would never have thought that such things would happen in this circle. But until she entered this place, she knew that this place was much dirtier than she thought.


    Take Qi Yuyan as an example. It is said that there is a man behind her to rely on. That''s why she is so rampant. Even the director sells her face.


    But so far, the mysterious man behind has never appeared. Chen Jie doesn''t know whether the rumor is believable, but after all, there must be such a sign.


    "Chen Jie, adjust your mind and do it again!" The director doesn''t like to swear in front of Qi Yuyan. In fact, Qi YuYan''s company, that is, young master Ye''s company, invested in the production of this play.


    In the case of Qi Yuyan and yazun, most of the crew have long-term cooperation with yazun''s company. It is said that they often see Qi Yuyan go to yazun''s company.


    Even yazun didn''t deny the scandal, so everyone knew it by heart.


    Looking at the woman at that end, he was absent-minded. He had already scolded her for her bad temper. But today, I don''t know what happened. Qi Yuyan even wanted to play with the new artist who just came out of the cottage. It''s such a great honor for ordinary people to be in the same frame with Qi Yuyan. I''m grateful that sometimes I don''t have such an opportunity.


    Who knows? Although the director usually looks at them and doesn''t have any friendship, it can''t be said that this woman can parachute here without any level, so for fear of offending any adult, he chooses to avoid talking about it, but the level is bad, and he doesn''t know how much film will be wasted this time.


    But also can silently endure.


    ¡°action£¡¡±


    Chen Jie is still distracted, suddenly the camera is aimed at her for a close-up, the facial expression is extremely rigid, the director clapped the case and said, "Chen Jie, what are you doing!"


    He went to Chen Jie with his pants. "Chen Jie, so many of us have been spending time with you. Up to now, none of us has! Do you think we have a lot of time! There are 258 people in the whole group. Now all the time is wasted on you. Look at the time! "


    "Sorry, director." Chen Jie''s whole body is drenched. She always thinks that Qi Yuyan is deliberately taking care of her, but she has nothing to do with her in the past. Recently, she has nothing to do with her. She thinks that she may be a chicken.


    But she is in a bad mental state today. After being drenched in water, because it''s at night, the temperature has dropped a lot. Even in summer, she can''t bear it during her physiological period.


    The water seeping into her clothes made her shiver. "Sorry, director!"


    She was shaking even when she spoke. The director looked at her and couldn''t say anything for a while. He turned to Qi Yuyan and said, "Yuyan, would you like to have a rest today? Shall we continue shooting tomorrow? "


    Qi Yuyan is in high heels. This is a modern play, but it contains ancient parts. It is about a woman''s love affair.


    Today''s shooting is a modern drama, she plays a business elite.


    Wearing a black dress and heavy makeup, "director, I want to finish today''s production, I still have to shoot tomorrow! It''s a waste of time to go on like this! "


    "What do you think you should do?"


    "Since Chen Jie is in a bad mood today, it''s better to find a stand in to take photos, as long as she doesn''t take photos of her face!"


    The director is in a dilemma. Where can I find a stand in for most of the night, and the stand in is very similar to Chen Jie''s back and side face.


    Where can I find it!


    Chen Jie''s shaking body, white face, looks like malnutrition.


    "This..."


    "Director, if you don''t like someone, I have one!"


    It was to recommend people to the group.


    After all, her boyfriend is the investor of the whole play. She has the most say, "you say."


    "I saw Chen Jie know a girl a few days ago. She looks very smart, and her figure and temperament are in line with this character. Otherwise, Chen Jie, would you call her to come over?" As like as two peas, she had not slept peacefully since then.


    She always thinks that she is Su Xia, but after a quick glance, she is not sure whether she is or not. During this period of time, she has never seen Su Xia come to visit the crew, and she has no way to verify.


    Therefore, she asked the editor to change the play into acting with an unknown actress. We should know that Qi YuYan''s current status is at the international level.


    Who is not eager to act with her, looking forward to a good day.


    In the entertainment industry, no one does not want to be popular.


    Chen Jie raised her eyes and looked at the dazzling woman standing there. Compared with her, she was embarrassed to the extreme. She was poured with several buckets of water on her body. The cool feeling really made her see the intrigue of the entertainment industry.


    each trying to cheat or outwit the other.


    Some things, even if she does not contact with others face to face, there will be people who will spare no effort to pull you down and step on your rising.


    But she didn''t know what her weight was for under the influence of Qi Yuyan. Now it seems that she wanted to call Su Xia.


    Before, Qi Yuyan almost spilled hot water on An''an. She felt that this woman had something to do with Su Xia. Now she''s taking great pains to let others come.


    What is Qi Yuyan doing.


    "Is there such a man?" The director thinks it''s a bit strange today. It''s the first time that Qi Yuyan has put someone in. Naturally, he is happy.


    And save yourself a lot of trouble.


    "Of course, I''ve seen it with my own eyes, and it looks good." Qi Yuyan looks at Chen Jie. Chen Jie''s face is covered with water. At this moment, her hair is stuck together and she is in a mess. Her tone can''t be heard. It''s very common, "Chen Jie, you are in a bad state today. Why don''t you call someone over and let her replace you?"


    Naturally, Chen Jie doesn''t dare to call Su Xia. Su Xia lives with Gu Jinnian. If she calls, it''s very likely that Gu Jinnian won''t let her come. Instead of being rejected, it''s better not to call her.


    Chen Jie wants face very much, especially in front of Gu Jinnian.


    "My friend, she doesn''t have much acting experience. I don''t think so."


    "What''s the matter? It''s not just your time, but the time of so many of us. How much are you going to spend on us? It doesn''t matter if you don''t have any acting experience. Don''t you come and play again? " A roar suddenly came in, which made Chen Jie startled. During this time, she was always absent-minded, even in a trance.


    For a moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    Being prevaricated by the director, she can''t find any reason to say that she won''t let Su Xia come. Chen Jie doesn''t know how she got to one side. She made this call with the expectation of the people.


    The phone was quickly connected, and Susha at the other end obviously didn''t sleep, "what''s the matter? Chen Jie. "


    Chen Jie slowly breathes out a breath, some difficult to speak, she does not know whether her words will be rejected, right now, the chance of rejection is very big, because Su Xia''s dream is to be a director or screenwriter, never had the impulse to act, can be so many people stare at, she just does not want to say also have to force to say, "Su Xia, are you free now?"


    These days, Su Xia is doing her own business. Every day at home, she seems to have to write scripts and read books.


    There are many professional books in this villa that she didn''t read, and I don''t know who read them at that time. She saw several books and kept one of them for reading. With those books, she was thirsty for talents, as if she were spiritual food. She turned off the computer and said, "yes, I just finished writing a script. What happened to you?"


    Chen Jie is holding her mobile phone, some of which are hard to say. I don''t know if she thinks that as long as Su Xia appears here, she will feel her sense of existence, because Su Xia is like a dazzling gem.


    She has seen her dazzling appearance, very beautiful.


    "I''m not feeling well today, but there''s a play in the crew today. I have to shoot it. I''m looking for you to ask if you can help me with my back. Just sit there and don''t need any expression."


    Su Xia heard vaguely, "you say let me act for you?"


    "Susha, I can''t find anyone else. Only you can help me." Chen Jie is pitifully ready to use the most stupid way to pretend to be pitiful to win sympathy. "I know it''s late today. My request is a little too demanding, but Su Xia, I really can''t help it..."


    Susha frowned. "Are you sure it''s just a figure? I tell you, I''m not familiar with acting. "


    "Just one back."


    "OK, you send the address to my mobile phone, I''ll come to you!"


    "Thank you, Susha. That''s very kind of you!"


    Su Xia hung up the phone, which was ready to go to bed, but suddenly came such a thing, do not go, can only go to the changing room to change clothes, took a bag, ran out.


    Ran downstairs, suddenly don''t know where to jump out of a voice, "so late, where are you going?"


    Su Xia''s heart clapped.


    The dark room lit up immediately, and a man came out from her, wearing a black silk nightgown, holding a cup in his hand, as if he was drinking water.


    "I''m going out for something." Su Xia is in a hurry. Chen Jie is waiting for her. She can''t wait.


    "Do you know what a wolf looks like if he has never tasted fishy food?"

 Chapter 588

    Of course, Su Xia knows. Isn''t this the one in front of her?


    "It''s Chen Jie who has something urgent to do with me. Don''t worry. I''ll be careful on my way."


    Gu Jinnian''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t see whether he agreed or not. Su Xia stared at his handsome and gloomy face, "it''s really urgent. I didn''t cheat you."


    "I''ll take you!"


    A few words fell and went straight up the stairs from her side.


    Su Xia looked at his back, always changing clothes.


    Eyes with a bit complex, staring at the end of the people disappeared on the stairs, frowned, she is not saying that she does not want to let Gu Jinnian accompany, the key, she wants to go alone!


    Later, she''s not going to a party or something. She''s going to be a stand in.


    Gu Jinnian always feels strange when he is here.


    But Gu Jinnian''s temper, Su Xia is not unknown, she sat on the sofa, waiting for the people upstairs, think about it, feel that he should send a text message to Chen Jie, tell her.


    But who knows, the mobile phone is out of service.


    Listening to the woman''s voice, she was a little disheartened.


    But she has no money in her hand. She has no way to solve the huge problem of charging money.


    Decisively put the phone back into the bag, the next second, the stairs began to appear, is Gu Jinnian down.


    She half tilted her head and watched him come down the stairs.


    For a moment, a picture appeared in his mind. It seemed that the familiar stairs had been imprinted in his mind for a long time. He was wearing a black coat, loose and casual.


    It''s her favorite type of dress.


    The tall figure of a man is like a model walking in the forefront of fashion. No, it''s more beautiful than a model. In a place with bright light, it''s as if the person in front of him, as soon as he appears, even the light will gather on him.


    The man half closed his eyes, "what''s the matter? Don''t worry? "


    Su Xia raised her hand and scratched her hair. Just now, she was almost addicted to his beauty and forgot to get down to business. Now Chen Jie doesn''t know what it''s like. She''s probably dying of anxiety.


    Su Xia doesn''t know about Chen Jie''s current situation, but she must have encountered difficulties when she calls herself so late, otherwise she won''t ask for help.


    If Chen Jie wants to go on in this business, she certainly hopes to get through the difficulties smoothly. As a friend, she naturally hopes that she will be well.


    With her feet up, the man stares at her. She bends her lips and says, "let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Xia turns on the navigation, they live far away from Chen Jie''s filming place.


    Chen Jie was filming in the suburbs. She took a look at the long red line, sat in the car, felt like a needle, thought about it, and finally spoke to the people on the other side.


    "Otherwise, I''ll take a taxi by myself! It''s a long journey. If you come back, you may not be able to rest. " It takes about two or three hours to come back. Plus, it may take time to spend there. When you come back, you basically don''t have to sleep.


    She has nothing to do every day, but Gu Jinnian is different. During this period of time, according to her observation, he has fixed working hours and off hours every day.


    How can I manage such a big company without rest.


    If you''re tired, aren''t you the culprit?


    By the bright and dim light outside, the man turned his head and said, "do you love me?"


    Smell speech, the woman frowned, obviously has not accepted Gu Jinnian and her so intimate dialogue, she can clearly feel sitting in the car, the man''s expectations, under such gaze, some tension, "I''m afraid to delay your work."


    Gu Jinnian took a look at Su Xia. This evening, she wore a simple nude dress. Because it was summer, it was very cool. The high naked neck seemed to make him feel more impulsive to suppress her. Although this idea existed at the first sight of her, now she


    Eyes deep, at the moment staring at the woman a bit hesitant.


    In front of Su Xia, his self-control has always been extremely poor.


    therefore.


    Take off the clothes, cover the woman''s body, "put on no delay!"


    Su Xia looked at his side face, and then looked at her easy to ask clothes. Now she was full of security, but what did the man say just now?


    You don''t have to put it on?


    Think of just now this man''s line of sight stay on his body.


    She used to wear more clothes today, but because she was in a hurry to change clothes just now, she found a skirt and put it on. The skirt was over the knee and over the shoulder, so she didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    But now I think of Gu Jinnian''s words just now... Her white cheeks suddenly turned pink. She smelled the breath of the man and her heart was beating crazily.


    Well, she admits that she''s really excited.


    "You used to wear your clothes for others?"


    People always appreciate good-looking things. At the end of appreciation, they want to take it for themselves.


    I don''t know how to ask this question. When she came back, the man had already leaned over. The smell of shower gel on the man was too strong to refuse.


    "You are too close to me..."


    She pushed him with her hand, almost unable to breathe. In fact, she hated the feeling of being out of control, like people floating on the sea, unable to find a foothold, floating and sinking. Anyway, it was very embarrassing.


    The hot breath brushed her face, her brain seemed to appear a lot of beautiful pictures, and even said... Her face became more and more hot. She didn''t know who the beautiful picture in her head belonged to, because she couldn''t see her face clearly. She just saw the strong shoulders of the man floating on the woman, and the same environment.


    "Su Xia, if you want to know, think for yourself!"


    Su Xia, "..."


    The next second, the man started the car and sped away.


    Su Xia was stunned and her eyes stopped.


    If you want to know, think for yourself.


    She doesn''t remember anything now. How can she think about it?


    She covered her black dress with a frown.


    ¡­¡­


    After driving for an hour and a half, she comes to Chen Jie''s crew. Su Xia looks at the place. It''s quiet around. It''s a deserted place. It seems that they rebuilt the outside of the place.


    She saw the outline of Chen Jie''s play on the Internet. The director said that she couldn''t find a suitable place for some modern buildings, so she spent a lot of money to build such a place here.


    But Su Xia always felt a little extravagant.


    After all, for the background, most people still focus on acting.


    This Qi Yuyan has good and bad reviews on the Internet. She has seen several of her plays, but she doesn''t think her acting skills are very good. She even feels a little embarrassed.


    However, it is said that he is in love with a rich man, who even runs a film and television company for her.


    Of course, all this, Su Xia is online to see, she is not familiar with everything here, even the star, also like a stranger.


    It''s just that Qi Yuyan is a little familiar, so she went to check it.


    "Thank you for bringing me here." Susha, open your seat belt and get down.


    But the man lightly added a sentence, "I accompany you to go in --!"


    "This is not very good..." Su Xia looked at the man''s action stopped, she continued to speak, "Mr. Gu, your identity is there, if people act, they may not be able to enter the play, you will cause great losses to people!"


    She didn''t tell Gu Jinnian why she came to find Chen Jie.


    Because I''m sorry to speak.


    "I''ll go and go, and you''ll wait for me in the car, will you?"


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for Gu Jinnian to say what, "that so decided."


    Then, Gu Jinnian looked at the woman in a hurry and ran in. The figure at the door seemed to be Chen Jie.


    Chen Jie looked at the car, shining black, even in such a dark night, still shining, like the owner, "is it Mr. Gu who sent you?"


    Su Xia nodded, "I just ran into it when I went downstairs, so I made a free car. Why are you so wet?"


    "Not yet..." Chen Jie wants to say, but she can see Qi Yuyan at that end. In such a place, she doesn''t know what to say.


    At the moment, I can''t offend Qi Yuyan, otherwise I don''t know how to punish her.


    Although she is a star now, the distance between her and Qi Yuyan is too far. She is a first-line actress, but she doesn''t know whether she can rank in the 18th line.


    Besides, she has such a reliable backing.


    No one on the crew would listen to her.


    Therefore, for Gu Jinnian, she not only likes that simple, she also hopes that Gu Jinnian can support her.


    "I saw you last time. I haven''t asked your name yet?" Qi YuYan''s tall body is on a diet because she works in the film crew. She is so thin that she feels skinny. But Su Xia hasn''t been exercising all this time. She sits in front of her everyday and feels that she has gained some weight.


    But Susha is not a person who looks at her appearance. She always thinks that this woman has a big opinion on herself.


    "Hello, I''m Susha!"


    Sure enough, it''s her, Susha.


    She''s really right.


    Then why did this person look at her with a strange look? She should be angry. After all, she forced her best friend away at that time.


    "It''s really nice. I feel like I''ve seen this face somewhere!" The director came over and looked at the visitors. She was more beautiful than most people. Even with her pure temperament, she was above Qi Yuyan.


    Anyone with an eye can see it.


    "Well, then, let''s start!"


    ¡­¡­


    The long and cold figure has an extremely cold temperament. It is quiet all around. Except for the light on the camera, the rest of the place is extremely dim. It is the kind of person who can''t see clearly but can see someone coming.


    Gu Jinnian brows deep lock, although this is not the first time he came to the crew, expressionless to follow Su Xia.

 Chapter 589

    Su Xia didn''t know why she was drenched with a lot of water. When the cold water poured down, her subconsciousness was stupefied.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The director at the other end rushed over. Although the woman was really good-looking, she was also the one Qi Yuyan called, but she was too unprofessional.


    The rain fell on him. Is it such a reaction.


    Chen Jie takes a sympathetic look at Su Xia. You should know that you just didn''t know how many times you were scolded.


    "Don''t you mean you don''t have to make an expression? Just stand up? Why water me? "


    Qi Yuyan smiles, "maybe your friend didn''t tell you when he asked you to come here. We''ll take this part again. You need to get wet all over! Chen Jiegang is not in a good mood, so she needs a substitute. "


    Then why didn''t you make it clear to her just now?


    Chen Jie came over and pulled Su Xia''s hand. "I''m sorry, Su Xia. I just forgot to tell you."


    Su Xia frowned and worried.


    "OK, let''s take another picture and prepare the props --!"


    Su Xia looked at the end of the filling pressure liquid is pumping, the sound of boom, very big.


    She is now the first day of menstruation, stomach pain unbearable, coupled with the cold water pouring at the moment, the whole person inexplicably trembled, smell speech, face changed, do not want to think, "Chen Jie, I may not be able to help you, I have a little stomachache."


    "Su Xia..." Chen Jie said eagerly, "... Now it''s half done, you can bear it again..."


    "All right."


    It''s true that half of them have already entered the machine. After she promised, she suddenly walked forward with a little blunt step and a little blank head. But on second thought, anyway, it''s fast. Just need to show the shaking like just now.


    She helped her forehead and wiped it with the towel at that end. Though she thought it would be wet anyway, there was no difference between wiping it or not. It was better to finish the shooting as soon as possible. After all, Gu Jinnian was still waiting outside.


    "I don''t want to die!"


    The man suddenly appeared in the public eye, with the black shadow more and more flashing face, handsome.


    Qi YuYan''s eyes stopped. What happened to Gu Jinnian?


    Originally, I wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to fix Su Xia. Now it seems that she has annoyed this man.


    Chen Jie takes back her eyes in a daze. This man is more beautiful than the one next to him. Especially when she looks at Su Xia, her eyes are more exciting than any other man.


    As if at that moment, she turned into a heroine.


    But she knows that the idol drama is full of deceptive tricks, the prince will only be with the princess, and Cinderella standing beside the princess, they never see.


    But she was not reconciled, because Su Xia''s experience made her feel that the person standing beside Gu Jinnian should not be her.


    However, such a striking woman has such a shameful past.


    Why is Su Xia, not herself.


    "Isn''t this Mr. Gu?" Because he had worked in Yezun company before, the director knew Gu Jinnian a little, but he couldn''t say he was too familiar with Gu Jinnian. He just saw Gu Jinnian from a distance.


    "Gu Jinnian, why are you here? Didn''t I ask you to wait for me outside? " As soon as she took a few steps, Su Xia looked at the man who appeared in front of her. She stopped and frowned, as if she was in a mess at the moment. When the man saw her, she didn''t feel very comfortable.


    Maybe people want to show their best to the people they like, not when they are in a mess.


    "Susha, do you have brains or not?"


    The long hair is hanging. At the moment, there are still water drops on the hair. Su Xia looks at the handsome and obscure man and listens to him scolding himself suddenly. He is at a loss, and even says that he doesn''t know why.


    Why doesn''t she have a brain?


    He has no brain.


    Gu Jinnian took her arm, thin lips hooked a little radian, "most of the night to let others bully you, you say you long brain!"


    Su Xia raised her eyes.


    Some dull looking at him, "I''m helping Chen Jie... People are not bullying me, I''m here to be a stand in, and the play is like this."


    You can''t change the script just because of her?


    Besides, she doesn''t know the people here. How can she bully him?


    Su Xia doesn''t know, but it doesn''t mean Gu Jinnian doesn''t know. His eyes are fixed on the woman. Although he doesn''t know what happened, he knows Qi YuYan''s means.


    "So you''re stupid!"


    She bowed her head, but some said he, and then raised her head, "Gu Jinnian, why do you always curse."


    But the next second, the man suddenly picked her up. Susha didn''t expect that he would have such an action. She was startled. She grabbed his clothes and was afraid that she would be dropped by him.


    When the director looked at the scene, he didn''t know whether to shoot it or not. Even Qi Yuyan on one side was stunned. Gu Jinnian... Did he know that it was her who did it? Why is her eyes so terrible? She suddenly regretted her impulse. She just wanted to vent her anger, but she couldn''t find Cheng Xiao, so she took it out on her.


    She thought she didn''t remember anything and could bully herself casually. But who knows, this man also came. Why didn''t anyone know the news of Su Xia around Gu Jinnian?


    Is it great to hide?


    She didn''t know.


    "You put me down --!" She looked at those people''s eyes, a look to eat her, closed his eyes, always feel not very good, after all, is a public place, do not know how people will say this.


    "Want to continue being bullied here?"


    "They didn''t bully me. Don''t do that! It''s time for everyone to have an opinion. " After all, it was Chen Jie who agreed. Although Chen Jie didn''t make clear the direction of the plot, since she agreed, she had to do it.


    What do people think when they see her like this?


    "See what you see, who dares to say what!"


    "Mr. Gu, why did you come here today? We didn''t treat you very well!" You know, this woman is involved with Gu Jinnian again. If you give him ten courage, you don''t dare to let people water her.


    Now, who knows what else to do.


    The man just a cold glance, the director immediately understand, step back, can not continue to stay.


    However, because of the close distance, he felt that the woman was a little ungrateful. You know, it was in the arms of master Gu. How many people broke their heads, and the master didn''t look at them.


    What''s more, he entered the sight of the young master and was cared by the young master.


    "Gu Jinnian --!"


    She struggled for a while, because when Gu Jinnian held him, it was the princess who held him


    After a few seconds, her mind was confused. In fact, she had a terrible stomachache, but after she came here, no one knew, but he... Just like a telepathy, threw words into her heart.


    Her powerful arms held her as if holding a treasure.


    She grabbed his clothes and nodded, "it hurts."


    She was lying on his chest, maybe she knew what she would face in the end when she left like this, according to Gu Jinnian''s identity, but at this moment, she just wanted to find a warm arm to rely on, and she didn''t want anything.


    Chen Jie stood there. At that moment, she thought that men''s talent and women''s appearance are only suitable, but those who are absolutely not allowed to interfere are called love. No matter who is around, they can''t see the existence of others. Standing beside them, she knows how lonely it is.


    Gu Jinnian walks by Qi Yuyan with Su Xia in her arms. She only hears him say, "don''t move those who shouldn''t move, or no one can save you!"


    It''s gloomy.


    Until the man left, the discussion did not stop, Gu Jinnian basically did not attend any commercial cocktail party, even if there are also secret participation.


    There has been a high degree of discussion about his mystery in the circle.


    Now, because of the director''s words, we all burst into flames. Young master Gu and the woman just now... Are in love. Now, it seems to be such a relationship. After all, he is so close.


    But I heard that three years ago, Mr. Gu suddenly had no news. Today, the woman who suddenly appeared is the woman on Mr. Gu''s marriage certificate? At that time, the name of this woman seemed to be heard in the industry.


    But in just three years, some people said they were dead.


    There are all kinds of rumors about Gu Jinnian''s woman. They even say that she died after giving birth to a child three years ago. There was someone else three years ago, but now she doesn''t know where she is.


    But there are so many rumors, but no one can confirm the authenticity, after all, no one is the party.


    A few minutes later, a man came.


    "Just now, the young master said that if anyone dares to disclose today''s events, he will immediately block this man --!"


    They were so sorry that they didn''t even dare to talk.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the car, Susha was shaking violently, but when the warm breath came, her head had been covered with a towel.


    The man is to her hair, strength is very steady, "you have to give other people''s hair before?"


    "Want to know?"


    "You won''t let me think about it again, will you?"


    The man''s eyes were fixed on her. "You are the only woman who has ever enjoyed such treatment!"


    Su Xia shriveled his mouth, obviously he didn''t believe it. To say that Gu Jinnian, who is rich and handsome, rich and handsome, is the ideal boyfriend in modern times.


    How could she be alone.


    She doesn''t believe it.


    "Young master Gu is so innocent. Can''t he not chase anyone else except me?"


    "So, want to see how pure I am? The man''s head came close to her, and she couldn''t get through it.


    She took the towel in the man''s hand. "I''m kidding. Don''t take it seriously!"


    She has some regrets. Just now, she was so easily moved that she forgot to say sorry to Chen Jie, but now her mobile phone is dead.


    "Gu Jinnian, can you lend me your mobile phone?"

 Chapter 590

    Gu Jinnian handed over his mobile phone, and suddenly remembered, "where''s your mobile phone?"


    Su Xia looks up and is taking out her mobile phone to see Chen Jie''s number. After all, Su Xia has no ability to recite Chen Jie''s number intact.


    Even if she could recite it, she still felt that what she recited was wrong.


    As a result, she heard Gu Jinnian ask her, her eyes looking at Gu Jinnian, "it seems that there is no phone bill!"


    No phone bill?


    Gu Jinnian doesn''t think that Bolun is so careless. Basically, their mobile phone fees are automatically deducted from the bank, but there will be no such thing as arrears.


    Chen Jie didn''t say anything, but Su Xia felt that she didn''t seem to be very happy. On the contrary, she was a little silent. Does it mean that the woman bullied her in the cast?


    In fact, when shooting the first scene, Su Xia recognized the woman.


    Qi Yuyan, the one she met in the cafe last time, looks at people with her nose.


    Presumably, this woman has a bad temper and is difficult to get along with. Chen Jie doesn''t know how much Tao she has.


    Unfortunately, she can''t help Chen Jie.


    After all, according to Su Xia''s current situation, it''s useless to help anyone, even her own life is a mess, let alone the overflow of Saint heart.


    Her eyes looked at Gu Jinnian, who was driving at the end of the car. But if Gu Jinnian opened his mouth, it would not be the same. If he took a side with him, maybe Chen Jie''s star road would go more smoothly?


    "Don''t look at me like that!"


    Su Xia''s eyebrows moved, and the sudden gaze made him confused, even a little confused, but the highly nervous nerves would suddenly appear without thinking, "that... Gu Jinnian, I have something to ask you for help!"


    Because it''s a trick she suddenly thought of. It can be said that it''s a hot idea. She didn''t think about anything else. She just thinks that if Gu Jinnian can help Chen Jie, then Chen Jie doesn''t have to be so afraid of this woman, and she can go the way she likes.


    Su Xia and Chen Jie have been friends for more than three years. She thinks she knows what a girl looks like.


    Gu Jinnian looked at her for a few seconds, "say!"


    "Can you help Chen Jie?" In fact, Su Xia''s heart was a little empty. When she said that, she was already empty all over. There was no expression on her pretty face. At least, at the moment, Su Xia could not see a trace of Gu Jinnian''s impatience. She was more courageous. "It''s like this... I think the entertainment industry is in a mess. Chen Jie has no background and no power, I don''t know how many years it will take to be what she wants to be. "


    "... if someone can help Chen Jie, maybe she won''t have to work so hard."


    "She asked you to help?"


    Su Xia shakes her head, deeply afraid that he misunderstands Chen Jie, "no, I just stayed there for a few moments, and the conclusion is that Chen Jie is helpless in the crew, which is very pitiful."


    "The road is her own choice, the success or failure is her own responsibility." Gu Jinnian looked at Su Xia''s face, "why do you think I should help her?"


    "In this world, there is no lack of people who have dreams, but the gains are not worth the losses. She is not much greater than anyone, and she is not much poorer than anyone. Since she has chosen this road, she should bear the hardships."


    Su Xia saw Gu Jinnian so seriously for the first time, especially when she said so many words. She smelled the words and looked down slightly. Although she said this, she still held a glimmer of hope. Even at this time, Gu Jinnian''s words could not get any definite factors. "That''s right, but I... but I think if you are willing to help, Maybe she will suffer less! "


    "I don''t want to!"


    Su Xia stay, did not expect that this Gu Jinnian will so resolutely refused her words.


    For a moment, she felt that Gu Jinnian was extremely unkind.


    There is even an impulse to get out of the car immediately.


    "In the entertainment industry, at her level, gossip is the first step to open her popularity. Susha, do you want me to help her? Do you want to hear about me and her outside?"


    As far as a star is concerned, the heat of gossip can make her popular, even if it is obviously on the 18th line. As long as the hero has money and weight, she can still be pulled to the front line.


    Su Xia was staring at him for a few seconds, frowned, "there is no other way?"


    "No


    This sentence, there is no reason to panic.


    Although she wants Gu Jinnian to help Chen Jie, she doesn''t feel very comfortable with the means of gossip.


    "Are you going to ask me to help her?"


    Pout pout, Su Xia some not happy, eyes revealed her mood, "forget it."


    If it''s in this way, Su Xia thinks it''s OK.


    Jun''s face was gentle with a little soft light, and the finger stroked her cheek, "Su Xia, you still don''t want me!"


    "Don''t think about it. I just don''t want Chen Jie to be known in this way!"


    Su Xia said, Chen Jie''s this reason is not the main reason, the main reason is that she does not want to watch Gu Jinnian and Chen Jie stand together on TV.


    "It seems that you are not taught a lesson!"


    His voice was completely unheard of by Susha, because the car stopped.


    And the man suddenly leaned over, the car stopped so smoothly, so that Su Xia was still wandering. The next second, the man''s figure came, holding her a little uncomfortable, suddenly made her a little surprised, "what are you doing? You are obstructing the traffic order... "


    No one suddenly stops the car in the middle of the road. If there is no car behind the car, otherwise it will be hit in the dark.


    "Hold you."


    Gu Jinnian''s hand, so fell on her, the gap suddenly from the steering wheel driving to her, she was still a little at a loss.


    And then he said, hug her?


    Although the extremely soft voice is hard to resist, Gu Jinnian''s voice is a little hoarse. It has a unique charm, which makes people listen to it... It''s really like those people who say on the Internet that they want to give him a monkey.


    "Let go! I can''t move like this. "


    "I''m cold!"


    Gu Jinnian not only did not let go, but also made more efforts on his hand, "come here a little bit."


    "I can''t run. You hold me so close that I can''t breathe. I''m still wet. If you''re cold, you should stay away from me." Su Xia refused to lean over like this. "Besides, I''m afraid of the heat. It''s too hot in your arms!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinnian didn''t hold Su Xia after all. He didn''t even eat tofu because he was pushed by her. He even told him about Gu Chengyi.


    The man''s face was heavy. "Did he call you?"

 Chapter 591

    As soon as Su Xia thought that she almost let out her mouth, she immediately said, "no, I just dreamt about it one day. He is still young and helpless. He is very poor there."


    She thinks that pretending to be pathetic may be useful to Gu Jinnian, because she can''t find a breakthrough point. Maybe Gu Jinnian prefers this.


    After all, there''s no man who doesn''t like an unlovable woman.


    She didn''t know where she had seen it. Anyway, she decided to take risks. In fact, Su Xia was not a person who could make up stories. Especially when she was telling about a person''s pity, she couldn''t figure out what the man was thinking.


    She thought, if his son is pathetic, will he be a little softhearted?


    Voice did not fall, the man so focused on her eyes. Su Xia''s every move has a panoramic view, and she has nothing that can''t see through him. Su Xia is actually quite simple. As far as today''s situation is concerned, all her emotions are on her face.


    As soon as she said something about dreams, or even the sentence she emphasized, she recognized the clue.


    Dreams, ghosts believe.


    For Gu Chengyi, Gu Jinnian thinks that a boy is too old to grow up under the protection of his parents. He has been wandering outside since he was very young. At that time, his father didn''t care about him and asked him if he was tired.


    In fact, he learned a lot more than he did at home in those years when he wandered outside. He felt that it was not good for Gu Chengyi to stay with his parents at this age.


    Gu Chengyi pestered Su Xia in his early years, but in three years, he almost broke his dependence, so he put him outside, "it''s no harm for boys to break out more!"


    Su Xia frowned after hearing this, but it''s useless for her to say so much. Now the man is determined, but she remembers the agreement with Gu Chengyi. After all, she promised him, "but he''s only a few years old... Is that a bit cruel? Besides, he should miss you very much. Don''t you miss him? "


    "I miss him. I don''t miss him!"


    Su Xia frowned, "Gu Jinnian, can you stop swearing?"


    "I said I miss you, in your heart is swearing?"


    "Er..."


    I want to fuck.


    So


    "Cough cough..." Su Xia just wanted to speak, and then asked Gu Chengyi about her. Suddenly, she coughed. She felt dizzy and dizzy. She just felt that her stomach was more painful, like a spasm. She shrank there, and the whole person was a little tired.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Stomachache!"


    "I was just trying to be brave!" Gu Jinnian looked at her and just now he had to water it again. If he hadn''t entered in time, he still didn''t know what to do.


    The man unconsciously pulled the car''s speed to the maximum. Now he twisted his brows and looked at her nest. "I dare to be brave in the future."


    "I dare not!" She closed her eyes, and now she could not stand up straight with a little pain, and sat there in a state of uneasiness.


    Gu Jinnian looked at her clothes and threw the clothes beside her in the past, "put them on!"


    Susha took the clothes and asked her to change them?


    How can I change this?


    "It doesn''t matter to me!"


    The whole person is leaning on the car seat, back and forth.


    Most of her clothes were dry, but she knew that her underwear wasn''t dry. Now she felt very sad. Pulling Gu Jinnian''s clothes, it seemed that she had caught some life-saving straw.


    Because of the pain, she is very tight at the moment.


    Gu Jinnian looks at her, stops the car at a high speed, looks at her timid, I don''t change a pair, see how you posture.


    "I haven''t seen you all over! If not, I''ll do it! "


    That tone is irrefutable, Su Xia is a little shy, "Gu Jinnian, I don''t want to change, clothes have long been dry."


    Maybe she and he met each other before... But now... She has no impression of him. How can she change clothes in front of him.


    "You drive now!"


    But the man didn''t listen to her advice and began to pull her clothes. The strength of the man was much stronger than that of him. With the whole person leaning over, Su Xia had no room for backhand. She only knew that her stomach was very painful.


    It''s terrible.


    The man seems to have a way to take off his clothes, and he doesn''t know how to drag them down. When he reacts, he only feels that he has put on his coat and buttoned it for her.


    And the wet clothes, he has been thrown out of the window, dust away, as if in the rearview mirror can not see the existence of the clothes.


    She looked at him with indignant eyes, "Gu Jinnian."


    "To be honest and obedient will have these things?"


    On the one hand, he told her that if she didn''t come out and go to bed early, there would be so many things.


    On the one hand, he said that if he was honest and obedient, he would not do it himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But he didn''t say it, so she chose to shut up.


    The car is speeding on this road, which is a long asphalt road. There are no cars on the roadside, and even few street lights.


    In fact, this is a rural place, because across the road, there are makers.


    When she came, the sky was fine. Taking advantage of the moonlight, she saw a large peach blossom forest.


    But now I can''t see it.


    Zizi!


    As soon as the car stopped, she could not help leaning forward. She turned her head and thought that Gu Jinnian was ready to do something again. "Gu Jinnian, can you still drive well?"


    Gu Jinnian looked at her in the eyes, "the car is out of gas!"


    Su Xia brain short circuit for two minutes, "then how to do? There''s no gas station here, either. "


    Gu Jinnian takes out his mobile phone. Compared with Su Xia''s flustered look, Gu Jinnian is obviously calmer. Now he dials Bolen''s phone, but he hasn''t got through.


    At first glance, there is no signal in this place!


    Now I don''t know where I''m going. My cell phone doesn''t have a signal. I can''t do anything.


    But staying here for a long time is not a thing. Susha''s pants are still wet. She caresses her stomach and looks very painful.


    "Get off --!"


    Su Xia watched him angrily throw the mobile phone aside, originally still holding a glimmer of hope, now looked at her in consternation, inexplicably feel a little confused, "where to?"


    "I don''t know."


    hear nothing of.


    Gu Jinnian even told him that he didn''t know.


    Her world outlook is about to be overturned, but now I don''t know what to say. Now, the lights are dark, who knows what it''s like outside.


    "It''s better to stay here. Maybe we can get a ride and give us a ride."

 Chapter 592

    Su Xia thought so naively, but soon she was rejected by Gu Jinnian''s words. "It''s 11:30 now. Do you think everyone is the same as you, but come to this remote place in the middle of the night?"


    Su Xia frowned, raised her face and said, "Gu Jinnian, why didn''t you find that you like talking so much before?"


    "Get off --!"


    Su Xia, don''t twist, there is no one in this area for hundreds of miles, not even a ghost shadow. Now I get off the car, it''s no doubt gambling. If there is someone in the end, no one, it''s better to stay in the car than to sleep in the open air. "Gu Jinnian, let''s stay in the car, I have a stomachache, I don''t want to move."


    Originally, she was asked to get out of the car to study her health. Now that the car is out of gas, naturally the air conditioner can''t be turned on. She is reluctant to take off her trousers. In addition, she has a stomachache. It''s strange that she doesn''t hurt to death if she puts it on so wet and blows a cold wind here all night.


    The night is already deep, it seems that the wind around is blowing more quickly, making Su Xia colder. She pulls up her coat and is still struggling to get off. The man''s strong back appears in front of her.


    "What for?" It''s not the first time to see his back. His broad and powerful back neck makes people feel very safe.


    "I didn''t think you were so stupid before!" This, with her last sentence, "before how did not find you so like to talk", so overlapped.


    Su Xia shriveled mouth, Gu Jinnian must be revenge her.


    The man half squatted in front of the car, the posture, is to carry her, she is not a fool, still can''t understand these, just... She is not a broken leg, what do you want people to carry?


    If you want to get off, you''d better go by yourself.


    "No, I''ll go by myself!"


    "I didn''t want to move just now, but now I do?"


    Su Xia laughed awkwardly, "yes, yes!"


    But the man insisted on keeping his posture, "come up, I don''t like to say the third time!"


    Su Xia frowns, now this does not go up, seem to be no good.


    She found a place to get off, and then lay on the man''s shoulder, soon, the man put her back up, her weight is still at the previous level, or even thinner than before.


    I don''t know whether Nan Mingyi took care of An''an after she was born?


    Referring to nanmingyi, Gu Jinnian''s vision became deep. During this time, he didn''t know where he was hiding, and there was no news at all.


    Because the distance is very close, and she is wearing Gu Jinnian''s coat, now the man''s breath is brushing her face, pressing everything around her, making her feel that her breath is his breath.


    "Am I heavy?" Seeing him walking slowly step by step, Su Xia thought that she was too heavy to walk.


    "Indeed


    Su Xia suddenly chest tightness, the girl''s age and weight, that is not known by outsiders, now he even said he was heavy, temper suddenly came up, she is not a angry girl, to everyone polite, also don''t know to Gu Jinnian face, why so like angry.


    She patted him on the shoulder. "Put me down!"


    Gu Jinnian was patted by her, measured the side head, "this place is not safe, this kind of weather, there may be snakes, are you sure you want to go down?"


    Susha is afraid of snakes.


    She was very afraid of that kind of soft thing. Last time she saw the animal world with ANN, she watched the snake stick out its tongue. She was scared for several days. She was afraid of snakes in her heart.


    At that time, An''an was still there watching with relish, while Su Xia had long been hiding on the sofa, covering her pillow and not daring to watch. When Gu Jinnian came in, she saw this scene. Although the woman didn''t say she was afraid, she even patted her chest and said, "it''s not snakes, I''m not afraid!"


    But even an an knows Su Xia''s mind, "shame face, an an an is not afraid."


    Su Xia didn''t seem to say anything at that time and ran away with a red face.


    She thought for a while, and finally decided to stay on the man''s shoulder, after all, this dark, she has myopia, did not wear glasses, if it is really what happened, do not know what will happen, "... Then you can not say I am heavy!"


    "Look at your performance!"


    "Hum!" Su Xia angrily raised her head, Gu Jinnian''s appearance, as, those have never appeared in Su Xia''s life, just like carrying her at the moment.


    I don''t know why. I feel extra secure. I don''t know when I started to get used to the man around me. Maybe some things can''t be changed. The so-called emotional heart will continue to beat for him once.


    She circled the man''s neck and watched the slender shadow fall at her feet. Su Xia had heard that stepping on the shadow would wet the bed at night. She didn''t know who said it. It was untrue. After all, Gu Jinnian stepped on her several times.


    He thought of Gu Chengyi in his mind. She thought about it. Just now, it seemed that she didn''t win anything for Gu Chengyi. She felt guilty and didn''t know how he was living abroad.


    "I always think you are too strict with Gu Chengyi."


    Su Xia leans against his neck. Gu Jinnian''s slender figure says that his white T-shirt feels good. It''s expensive at first sight. She can''t help reaching out and touching it, but he just follows her hand, "it''s no good for a beauty trick!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a while, Su Xia thought it was over, but who knows, the man said, "do you want to touch my clothes or me? I advise you to think it over. "


    Su Xia blushed, "I just think the quality of this dress is good! So it''s just a touch. "


    "Just want to touch it?"


    "I''m not an obscene person. I just touch it. I don''t want to hurt you!"


    Gu Jinnian, "are you sure?"


    "Of course, I''m... I''m a serious person." Although Gu Jin is very good-looking, Su Xia can''t think of him now.


    Gu Jinnian has been abstinent for such a long time. Under Su Xia''s provocation, no matter how good his self-control is, he can''t carry it. He holds her tightly, feels the woman''s tension, and doesn''t continue. Some words are meaningless, and he just wants to tease her, "hold on, I''m not responsible for falling!"


    Su Xia put her arms around his neck and suddenly thought, "if she didn''t forget anything and remember everything, wouldn''t it be like this? Has she and Gu Jinnian been perfectly together for a long time?" Gu Jinnian, if I can''t remember all the time, what should I do


    "Then I''ll stay in your heart again, so that you can''t forget me."


    Under the moonlight, the woman''s face is close to the man''s shoulder, smelling the light breath on his body, suddenly the eyes are moist.


    tears trickling down one ''s cheeks.


    "What if you go all the way and you can''t find someone else?"


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "No, I just think... We might as well stay in the car."


    Gu Jinnian looked straight ahead, he seemed to see a little bit of light somewhere, "most of life will be unexpected, but if you don''t take that step, how do you know that there is no vast sky waiting for you?"


    "Wow, it''s like a farmhouse!"


    ¡­¡­


    They finally came to a farmhouse. The farmhouse was very big, and the lights were still on. They could hear what was being said inside.


    They knocked on the door and said, "Gu Jinnian, are we not willing to be boarded?"


    It doesn''t look like a good person. She wears men''s clothes, while Gu Jinnian only wears a T-shirt. Su Xia''s appearance is harmless, but Gu Jinnian is different. Because she is born in a high position, there is a sense of oppression, and then she is born.


    It was an old man who opened the door. Look at those two people and call them in.


    Su Xia thought that she could be dared to go out by others, but she didn''t expect that it was two loving grandfathers and grandmothers. Suddenly, she had a kind of heart of villain to spend the belly of a gentleman.


    And in such a big yard, the two of them live together, probably over 60 years old, because the old woman''s hair is white.


    After chatting, I learned that the grandfather''s son went to work in the city a few days ago, and his daughter-in-law also went with him. The city is not as good as the countryside. He works long hours and doesn''t have a vacation. It''s hard to come back once a year and a half.


    And there are crops at home, so we can only rely on these two old people to take care of them. They are so busy that they just harvest crops today, so they are busy until midnight.


    "Will we disturb?"


    Su Xia looks at Gu Jinnian. Although she is uncomfortable, she comes here rashly, which is a little disturbing.


    "No, little girl, we all feel very happy that you can come! You don''t know, it''s boring for me to quarrel with my old man after such a long time! " Grandma is very hospitable. When she looks at her, her eyebrows are bent and she is very amiable.


    Susha saw the old woman''s warm smile and laughed. Suddenly, the cold wind was blowing. She shivered. The old lady looked at the clothes she was wearing. The clothes were OK, but it seemed a little big. The pants were Susha''s Leggings in the skirt, and now they were wrinkled by her.


    Su Xia pulled her pants, which were still very wet and stuck to her body, as if she had put an ice bag on her body. As soon as she saw it, the old woman immediately said, "I''ll take you to change your clothes!"


    Susha stood up, "thank you."


    When passing by Gu Jinnian, two people''s hands were touched intentionally or unintentionally. The man reached out and pinched her palm, and then released it.


    This scene, let the two grandfathers and grandmothers at that end have a panoramic view.


    Although the old man was over 60 years old, he also came from Gu Jinnian when he was so old. At that time, he married an old woman, maybe earlier than Gu Jinnian.


    "Just married!"


    Gu Jinnian looked at the figure that had gone away, with a gentle lip and a faint smile on his face, "we have been married for more than three years."

 Chapter 593

    "It''s rare for you to have such feelings in three years!"


    Looking at the dress of these two people, they came from a big place. They have never looked away from each other since just now. He can see how much they like each other.


    The son said that the place outside is very chaotic, but the outside world is not the same as that in this village. There are too many temptations outside. Whether it''s money, status or women, they seem to have no self-control, and it''s difficult to live outside. When they come here, they can''t do it for many years. They feel that it''s good to do something they often do in this village and spend the rest of their life in peace, However, when the son was outside, he would make trouble every time, which caught both of them off guard.


    All of a sudden, he thought of his son who was not in a good mood in his family. Some time ago, he didn''t know what had happened with his daughter-in-law. They had to quarrel for divorce, or they were discovered by the old woman when they came to the house to get the marriage certificate.


    After a long time of persuasion, they finally gave up.


    It''s hard to get a wife in this rural area, and you can''t divorce just because you''re a child. No matter how fierce it is, you can''t get a divorce. You can only persuade each other.


    But the child is not obedient, do anything floating dry, OK, also can be advised to go on, but I don''t know if this persuade to go on things will be re turned out by him.


    Look at this man.


    How nice to your wife.


    Ah, most of them are still looking at themselves. Others can''t persuade them.


    Gu Jinnian took out his cell phone. The phone had a signal.


    He said thanks to the old man, went out and made a phone call. Standing under the eaves, Gu Jinnian came to this place for the first time. The air of this place is fragrant with beans, and the yard is full of beans.


    He stepped on it, crisp, crunchy, the phone on the other end was soon connected, and Bolen''s voice came from the other end.


    "What can I do for you, young master?"


    "The car is out of gas. I''ll send you the address. You can find someone to tow the car away!" After all, it''s not the case that the car is parked there. After all, it''s on the main road, hindering the traffic.


    I don''t know what''s going to happen.


    In the middle of the night, Bolun received a call from Gu Jinnian. Although he said it was not strange, it was the first time that he was asked to tow the car in the middle of the night. He thought vaguely that the car had run out of gas there, and the young master was also delayed in that place? It''s in the middle of the night. How good is the young master? So he said hastily, "where are you, young master? Shall I pick you up? "


    "When I need you to come and pick me up, I''ll contact you again --!"


    Bolun''s head was dizzy. He had just had a dream. As a result, the phone at the other end was hung up. He was a little flustered. He also doubted whether the phone just now was a dream or something. Looking at the result of the call, he knew it was not a dream.


    The address, Gu Jinnian, has already sent it.


    It''s a suburb.


    What is the young master doing over there in the middle of the night?


    How idle are you?


    It''s midnight now! I don''t know how dangerous it is to be alone there!


    At present, there is no movement in nanmingyi, and I don''t know what tricks I''m thinking.


    He got up after the phone call, and he didn''t know if those people could make it clear. The young master must be there. He was a little worried, so he put on his clothes and opened the door, but looked at a woman in high-heeled shoes at the door. Now the high-heeled shoes were taken off by her, and he was leaning on his door, just like a prodigal son.


    He frowned. "Why are you still here?"


    The woman looked at the well-dressed Bolen, her eyes shining. "Bolen, I said I''m going to chase you. Of course, I can''t give up halfway! Did you come out to see if I was there? Don''t worry, you won''t go if you don''t promise me! "


    Bolun had never seen such a cheeky person. He just ate a bowl of spicy hot water at a stall. As a result, he met a man who robbed money and sex. He was a bystander and couldn''t stand by. So he tried to teach the man a lesson. As a result, he was cheated by the woman. "... now hurry back, or I''ll call the security guard."


    The girl was wearing a black dress. Her height was not too short. Even if she didn''t wear high-heeled shoes, she was about the standard height. Now she stood on tiptoe and looked at him, "are you afraid that you can''t hold it?"


    Byron, "... I have something else to do. If you want to stay here, just stay here!"


    The girl looked at his back and frowned, "what a wooden head! Why is there no interest at all? It''s boring, but why is it so handsome? "


    Suddenly, the phone in her pocket rang. He frowned and wanted to hang up, but suddenly he pressed the wrong button. A loud voice came out from the other end, which was about to break the screen. "Come back quickly, it''s not proper to run outside all day long! You''re the one to get married


    The woman gritted her teeth, looked at the door of the Bolen''s house, and said, "if I don''t go back, I won''t be used as a commercial profit-making tool by you!"


    "You villain!"


    "Dad, I''m a daughter. I''m spilled water. Just because I''m a daughter, you can''t bully me like this. You''re so funny when you marry a man I haven''t met! I heard that my wife has been dead for three years, and I have a child. I want to be a stepmother when I get married? I''m only twenty years old. If you ask me to marry such a man, since my brother is so good, you ask him to marry someone else! "


    "You... You''re mad at me!"


    "Every time you say that, I''ve never seen you angry!"


    Bai Xiyan looks at the mobile phone and presses the power off button directly. As soon as she returns home, she is told that she is going to go on a blind date with an old man. In a rage, she runs away from home.


    After I left, who ever thought that I would eat spicy hot and be eaten tofu.


    All the men in the world are not good people, except the one just now.


    Her knees hurt a little. When she ran away, she was hit on the corner of the table. She was a princess who was born in clothes and had a lot of food. Although she was not spoiled since childhood, she had no worries about food and clothing.


    She leans back against the door. Anyway, she has no place to go now. It''s better to rely on this man first!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia followed her grandmother to change clothes, but she couldn''t find any good clothes because she was fat, and the cotton cloth she was wearing seemed old and too loose for the little girl.


    Suddenly, she remembered that her daughter-in-law still had some clothes left here, so she rushed to take out her daughter-in-law''s clothes. "You go inside to take a bath. She hasn''t worn these clothes. She''s about the same size as you. Try to put them on. If not, I''ll change them for you again." Grandma used to be a tailor when she was a year ago. In fact, all these clothes were made by her. In those days, she was the only tailor in this place. Unfortunately, her eyes are not very good now, and some jobs can''t be done at all.


    I can only live with the old man''s crops.


    "Thank you, grandma." Su Xia took a look at the clothes, and then followed her to a new house.


    This new house should be the marriage house of the son and daughter-in-law of the grandfather and grandmother. Looking at the big red happy words, it is particularly dazzling, "what is your son doing now?"


    The old man mentioned his son and sighed, "when I was young, I asked him to read more books. Fortunately, I insisted on asking him to read more books. Now I''m running a list for others outside, but my daughter-in-law can''t do it. In recent years, I''ve been in poor health, and I can''t conceive if I want them to have a child. A while ago, because of this, I was in such a terrible mood that I almost got divorced!"


    Nowadays, pregnancy is really a big thing.


    Some people don''t know whether it''s because of their physique or something. They can''t get pregnant after several years of marriage.


    "Go in and take a shower. Don''t get cold. Look at me. I''ve said too much!"


    Su Xia was pushed to take a bath by her grandmother. Although this place is a farmhouse, it still has all kinds of facilities. In this place, the old man should pay a lot for his son to marry his daughter-in-law.


    After taking a shower in a hurry, she wanted to ask the old man if he had any sanitary napkins. As a result, she found several packages of unsealed sanitary napkins in the bag beside her.


    She took it apart and put it on a mat.


    Results when I opened the tampon again, I saw a box of condoms next to it!


    Suddenly a little hot, Su Xia dressed in a hurry and came out.


    Granny is sitting inside waiting for her, watching her come out, her cheeks are very red when she is lifted up by the warm soda, looking at the clothes on her body at the moment, "it''s quite fit."


    Su Xia went to take grandma''s hand and looked at her sewing clothes with needle and thread. When she took it over, she found that it was a simple T-shirt, which had been sewn all around, but it was almost fixed by several threads. When she looked carefully, it was actually a combination of several pieces of cloth. "Grandma, did you make this dress yourself?"


    "Yes, when I was young, I made all the clothes at home. I also made this one on you, but my daughter-in-law didn''t like it. She liked to buy clothes with brands outside."


    She looked down at her clothes. It turned out that Granny''s craftsmanship was so good, but just listening to what she said, it seemed that her daughter-in-law... "Granny, I think it''s very beautiful!"


    With a smile on her lips, she put on the last thread, and then put a clean T-shirt in front of Su Xia. "This dress will be changed by your husband later. I think his clothes are also very dirty. Tonight, you can have a rest here! The sheets and covers are new. "


    Su Xia took the clothes, face slightly red, seems to be her husband that word, let her blush cheek, "thank you."


    "Be polite, as long as you don''t dislike it!"


    "Don''t dislike, don''t dislike!" Su Xia thought she was going to sleep on the street tonight. She never thought she would meet such a kind couple.


    Sure enough, Gu Jinnian was right.


    After changing clothes, I felt a lot more comfortable. "Let''s go outside first. Have you had dinner?"


    "Yes."

 Chapter 594

    ¡­¡­


    After changing clothes, Su Xia came out to see Gu Jinnian in a white T-shirt and gloves, helping his grandfather and grandmother with farm work.


    Gu Jinnian, who has such a sense of existence, is really a little different from what he used to be.


    It seems to be the charm of a mature man. He is doing farm work, but it looks like he is sitting at the high desk, signing tens of millions of documents.


    The dustpan in his hand is still weighing. It''s Maodou, the kind of beans that can be dried in the sun and beaten with soymilk.


    At this moment, one by one, rolling in the dustpan, it seems that he wants to separate the dirty things. He looks at the shadow coming around him and knows who it is. He looks up and says, "you go to bed first, I''ll go to see you after I finish this!"


    One side of the old woman very intimate said, "this year to you men must grasp, I see your husband is really good, and considerate, will also care for you, such a person ah, now with lanterns are not found!"


    Don''t know why, listen to others praise Gu Jinnian, she is a little happy.


    As if in praise of their own, there is a sense of pride.


    Granny Gang said that this year''s harvest is good, so they haven''t slept until now. In the field, there are many such makers who haven''t had time to harvest.


    During this period of time, the weather is very hot. In addition, they are older, and they are not as energetic as they were when they were young. The two of them have done a lot of things.


    This is not, after a period of time to usher in a rainy day, this rainy day to rain for a long time, the things in the field do not receive, if met with a rainy day, it is all rotten.


    Then the harvest will be bad.


    They are counting on the money to be sent to their son! The rent outside is very expensive. People who have no money can only rent a basement to live there.


    Although his income is high, he still has a daughter-in-law who is cultivated at home. They have to spend money on food, clothing and housing. In this way, they can''t have any extra money, let alone support the elderly. It''s hard for them to support themselves.


    It''s getting late. Su Xia takes a look at the wall clock. It''s midnight. It''s 12:30, and it''s going to be 1:00 in the morning. I don''t know if the light here is very bright. It''s almost as bright as it is at 7:00 or 8:00. It''s very dazzling and beautiful.


    "Grandma, go to bed first. I''ll stay here with him."


    Calm down environment, because the grandfather was persuaded into the room by Gu Jinnian, and the grandmother stood there to deliver tea and water to them, "how interesting is that? He helped us with the farm work and didn''t let us help. We are very sorry. If we stay here to do the farm work and we sleep, it''s really..."


    Su Xia holds the hand of the old lady, and her rough finger abdomen is doing farm work. She has a kind of intimacy like her own old lady. "Old lady, you can take us in all night. If we don''t do anything, we''re sorry. Don''t worry. I''ll help you finish these tomorrow. He likes doing this! I used to do it at home. "


    She pushed the old lady into the room and closed the door for them


    "Then don''t be too busy. It''s too late, and you''ll have an early rest."


    "I see."


    Then she came out and sat on the side, "Gu Jinnian, do you want me to help you?"


    Although she can''t do it, she is willing to learn it. However, looking at Gu Jinnian''s skillful work, I don''t know that I thought she had done it before!


    "I can''t see it. It''s quite like that when you do this!"


    Gu Jinnian, "... Go to sleep!"


    "I''ll accompany you. This is to sift out the dirty things, right?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After more than an hour''s work, they finally straightened things out. Su Xia looked at Gu Jinnian sweating. She thought this man was inhumane before, but now she has no such idea at all.


    She brought him a clean towel and said, "wipe it! It''s clean. "


    The towel was given to her by her grandmother. It was new. When she brought it, she soaked it in hot water for him.


    His face suddenly close to the past, let Su Xia''s heart clattered for a while, because the distance is too close, she always feel that she can''t breathe, lift eyes, looking at the man''s face, so close to come, "do... Do what?"


    His handsome face is so put in front of her, "you help me wipe."


    "Wipe the sweat, wipe the sweat. What are you looking at so close?" Su Xia mumbled a word, but still honestly wiped his face. Gu Jinnian''s skin is healthy wheat color, but it''s not particularly black. He can''t see any pores on his face. He doesn''t do any maintenance on weekdays, but he has an enviable face.


    In fact, to be honest, such a look, in fact, quite a small white face temperament.


    "Can''t hold it?"


    Su Xia''s eyes were thumping and her face turned red. He was serious, and she was very shy. She threw the towel on him. "You can''t hold it. I won''t wipe it for you!"


    Then he turned to go to the room.


    As soon as you open the door, the room is full of red, what kind of red curtains, bed sheets, quilt covers... As long as there are things in this room, they are all pure red.


    ... I didn''t feel so red just now. When I came in with Gu Jinnian, I felt as if this room was their wedding room.


    The inexplicable face turned red.


    In particular, just now the grandmother said that the dress on her body was originally intended for her daughter-in-law''s wedding night, but she could just walk around and put it on her.


    The bed was very neat, especially the clothes were placed at the end of the bed. Su Xia picked up the clothes and handed them to Gu Jinnian. "This is the new clothes that grandma sewed for you. Go and change them quickly! This one on you is too dirty. "


    The white T-shirt on his body is really dirty.


    It''s easy to do farm work if they don''t pay attention to it. Just now, when they came here, they saw their grandfather wearing a bib. But just now, when Gu Jinnian did it, she only wore her own T-shirt.


    Gu Jinnian gave him all the beans in this area to clean and tape them. You can imagine how dirty the clothes are.


    Gu Jinnian took the dress and didn''t move. Su Xia thought it was Gu Jinnian who thought it was dirty. She quickly added, "this dress is new. Grandma just made it! Today, you can make do with it. It''s better than you don''t wear anything


    Gu Jinnian stares at her, "just the arm sprained, can''t lift the arm!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come in and help me undress!"

 Chapter 595

    Dense moisture, the water heater in constant heating, the temperature makes people feel hot on the body is difficult to sustain.


    Even let a person some hesitation, Su Xia also don''t know how he followed Gu Jinnian into the bathroom, if not under the foot of a slip, into Gu Jinnian''s arms, really don''t know what he is doing.


    Why did you follow a man into the bathroom.


    Su Xia''s face turned red to her ears, and now she was wringing her brows. She was very careful to stand still, some of which looked like a tumbler.


    "It hit me in my arms before I did anything, huh?"


    As the sound of the tap reverberated in her ears, mixed with the voice of men''s banter, the breath was disordered. She looked up, and Su Xia scratched, "you can''t take it off!"


    The man''s hand was down there. "I can''t lift it. How do you want me to take it off?"


    "Gu Jinnian, you''d better not cheat me." Su Xia rolled up her sleeves. She looked at such a big man standing in front of her. In fact, she didn''t figure out how to undress him. Gu Jinnian was taller than her. Standing in front of her was like a wall. How could she undress him!


    And it''s a T-shirt.


    It''s not about a few buttons.


    "Lower yourself, or I''ll take it off for you!" Anyway, it''s already like this. Su Xia just wants to make a quick decision. Even though Su Xia''s face is red now, she still sticks to her head.


    Su Xia was obviously shy. Gu Jinnian looked at the flushed face along the line of sight. With a slightly flustered look, he pulled the corners of his mouth silently.


    After a few minutes, Susha felt her back was beginning to heat up.


    Pull off the clothes for Gu Jinnian. Su Xia already feels the sweat on her forehead is coming out. She throws the clothes in Gu Jinnian''s arms in a hurry, and then runs away in a hurry.


    Gu Jinnian recalled that the door had been closed.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia is gasping outside. Suddenly Gu Jinnian''s cell phone on the desk rings. Su Xia goes to see it. Because the cell phone has no signal just now, he thinks it''s an alarm.


    Because the vibration doesn''t stop.


    And I used to watch Byron''s phone call come in.


    Is there a signal?


    Although it didn''t seem very good to borrow someone''s phone, she yelled several times, but there was no movement inside. The phone call of Bolen kept on there, and Susha''s hand hesitated to answer.


    Just after taking a deep breath to answer the phone, suddenly Gu Jinnian came out. She saw him take the mobile phone and go to the other end to answer the phone, "hello?"


    "Young master, where are you? I''m at your parking place! "


    Gu Jinnian looked back at Su Xia, who was sitting there watching TV. "I''ll tell you tomorrow that it''s too late today. I don''t want to move!"


    Byron, "..."


    I''ve never seen Gu Jinnian like this.


    In the past, it was not to hurry to go back, and this place was too far away. I don''t know where the young master wandered alone?


    Is it the quirk of the rich?


    Do you think it''s good in remote areas?


    "Mr. Bo, this car..."


    "Drag it back!"


    At night, the car was towed away, and soon the place began to be quiet again.


    After calling, Gu Jinnian entered the bedroom. Su Xia listened to the movement and looked up, "are you coming to pick us up?"


    "Bolen applied for export for a week!"


    "... didn''t you tell him we were here and asked him to send someone to pick us up?"


    "Forget it!" What Gu Jinnian said was very casual. Su Xia listened to it.


    "Tell him the address quickly, or we won''t be able to go back tomorrow!"


    "The cell phone is dead!"


    Su Xia''s face, which was full of hope, suddenly froze, and instantly recovered. She was lost. She suddenly thought, "how can we go back tomorrow?"


    "Go back!"


    Gu Jinnian looked at her. She looked decadent and wanted to laugh, but she walked over and lay on the bed first.


    Su Xia twisted her eyebrows, and she was still hesitating about how to go tomorrow. Now she saw that the man was the first to go to bed. The key was that he was sleeping in bed, so where was she lying?


    "Gu Jinnian, where do I sleep in your bed?"


    Gu Jinnian was afraid of his side position, "if you don''t lie in bed, where are you going to lie?"


    There was some truth in this for a moment, but Su Xia couldn''t move. She looked at the people on the bed carefully. "If you can''t control yourself at night, then I''m not a sheep into a tiger''s mouth! Come down and sleep on the sofa


    "In this room, do you think the sofa is safer than the bed?"


    Gu Jinnian''s words really made Su Xia''s head hot. Su Xia thought she should sleep on the bed, but Gu Jinnian had a sofa over there. He could just lie on the sofa.


    Su Xia, "... Gu Jinnian, go out to sleep!"


    "Susha, I''ll wait until now to move you?" His slightly tired eyes, tossed a day, plus those hours of farm work, put him more tired than work, "come here, lie down and sleep!"


    Su Xia loves him a little. Now it''s about two o''clock. If she doesn''t sleep, it''s estimated that there will be crowing soon. Why does she know there are chickens here? Because when she comes in, she looks at several chickens in the yard.


    Fat and tender.


    As soon as they came in, there was a lot of shouting.


    Su Xia stares at Gu Jinnian and finally takes off her shoes and climbs up. He''s right. If you want to move her, Gu Jinnian has plenty of opportunities, and she''s coming. How can he move!


    I don''t know if it''s selfish. Anyway, she thinks Gu Jinnian is not bad and can barely sleep in a bed.


    She lay there, "you turn off the light!"


    She found a very small position, and she was small, so she occupied the foot of the other end, looking at the place above her head.


    There''s a bit of caution and uneasiness.


    It''s not like I didn''t lie together.


    They used to sleep together because of ANN.


    But at that time and now the mood is completely different, how to say, anyway feel very wonderful, feel wonderful, and this time just the two of them, lying in this originally belongs to other people''s marriage room.


    There is a kind of feeling like being entangled in something.


    The man pressed the light aside and the room darkened.


    The next second, Susha''s body fell into a warm embrace, "I can''t sleep without you."


    Susha, "... How did you sleep before?"


    They said they had been away for three years. How did he spend more than 1000 days in those three years?


    It was he who wanted to hold her.


    The man''s light breath brushed his face, "sleeping pills!"


    sleeping pill?


    She twisted her eyebrows, did not know what the sound of sleeping pills touched her heart or, just feel that at this moment, the heart is sour and intolerable.


    She''s not struggling. He''s holding her.

 Chapter 596

    Su Xia was held by Gu Jinnian, and she felt uncomfortable all over. She even felt that she was sweating. The sweat fell from her nose to the pillow.


    "Gu Jinnian, can you relax a little bit?" Until Su Xia was in a daze, but she wanted to sleep and couldn''t sleep. She didn''t like having a person around her. After all, she had been sleeping alone for so long. With the man''s hand tightly around her, how could she close her eyes.


    "Gu Jinnian..." she yelled. She found that Gu Jinnian didn''t respond. She yelled again, but she didn''t move after several times.


    fell asleep?


    She broke away from his arms, but the hands tightly around her, no way to move, she wanted to look up, but also no way.


    The man''s heavy breathing pours on her face, she frowned, Gu Jinnian really fell asleep.


    But he fell asleep. What should he do?


    She began to count the sheep in her heart. Her sight began to blur and her body was getting tired.


    That night, after all, Su Xia didn''t sleep peacefully. She kept repeating that dream over and over again. She was running on a deserted road with a big stomach, and she was shouting, "Anyue..."


    This time, she finally heard the name.


    Anyue.


    It came out of her mouth.


    This man... Has something to do with himself? Why do you go to him with a big stomach? Now, where on earth is Anyue? The dream is calm again. She dreams of the outline of a man, but as soon as she approaches, the man disappears.


    The next second, again.


    He called to her, "Susha, follow me..."


    "Anyue?"


    The man sleeping beside her opened his eyes, as if the sentence Anyue sounded very harsh.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the darkness of the room. At the moment, it was like a sentence tearing open the thing that he was like a nightmare. Suddenly, his head was no longer sleepy.


    This night, after all, did not sleep.


    He thought a lot of things, but also thought of the meeting between them... Now, she can be around, is it also the satisfaction?


    But people''s heart, really will not be satisfied.


    Even hearing the name of the ex boyfriend in her mouth, he felt jealous and crazy.


    After all is too care about, care about to just want her heart to occupy him a person.


    He held her hand tightly, the slender waist let people pity, but the words in his mouth, he didn''t want to hear the second time.


    Bow your head and hold her lips.


    Su Xia couldn''t breathe directly, and even had a kind of dyspnea. She felt vaguely that someone was around her, but the dream seemed to me


    When Su Xia got up, she was already cold, but she didn''t see the figure of the man?


    In such a strange environment, she seems to instinctively feel her fear, as if it suddenly gushes out from the bottom of her heart. This impulse is disturbing.


    Lack of security.


    Su Xia has never placed her sense of security on others. She has always been used to being alone, but now, in front of Gu Jinnian, she is willing to place her sense of security on him.


    It''s not in my heart. Actually, it''s different for this man.


    Different from other people.


    She went to the bathroom in a hurry, washed her face, brushed her teeth with the new teeth that Grandma had prepared for them yesterday, and went out in a hurry.


    When I went out, I looked at the standing Bolen and a large group of people.


    At the moment, it seems to be thanking grandma for her one night hospitality.


    Seeing so many people, Su Xia was unkempt. At the moment, she turned around and walked into the room again.


    "Father-in-law Bolun and the second monk could not figure it out," this... Young grandma is not going back


    It seems that they don''t particularly like to see them when they come here?


    Gu Jinnian looked at her busy back, the corner of her mouth hooked.


    "How shy people are


    Byron, "... Shy?"


    You know, before, Su Xia was not afraid of anything.


    Why are you shy?


    Before long, Su Xia was well dressed and her hair was extremely high. Although she was wearing a peasant woman''s dress, her tall figure was enough to hold up all her proportions.


    It seems to have a bright feeling.


    Bolen also want to see a few more eyes, the results listen to the people around the mouth, "do not want to continue to see the eyes."


    Bolen immediately turned around, "young master, the car is waiting outside."


    Grandma and grandfather stood there, and exchanged greetings with Su Xia. Su Xia looked at the check handed by grandma, "since he gave it to you, you can accept it."


    "But..."


    "It doesn''t matter. He has a lot of money and can''t spend it all."


    Gu Jinnian was in a good mood after listening to the words behind him.


    But I didn''t see my wife send my money out.


    She was the first.


    However, it''s because Susha is independent that she attracts her.


    When Su Xia went back, she suddenly thought of Gu Jinnian''s words yesterday, and then looked at Bolun. Isn''t Bolun applying to go abroad for a week?


    What''s going on here?


    Haven''t you started yet?


    "When did you fly today? In time? " Seeing a woman''s voice in the rearview mirror, even her head is towards her side, I''m afraid of sudden concern.


    When is the flight?


    Where is he going?


    Does the young master want to send him to an unknown place?


    But he didn''t do anything wrong?


    "Concentrate on driving!"


    Byron, "... Yes."


    However, he had doubts in his heart, and finally he had to give up in a hurry. Bolen was in great distress. He felt the gaze from death for the first time since Gu Jinnian.


    And sitting on one side of Su Xia looked at him, tilted his head, always feel strange.


    When she got home, Ann had been led by the maid and stood at the door. Susha saw the lovely child, and her mother''s love was overflowing. She picked her up and said, "do you miss me?"


    "Well." The girl bashfully pressed her neck and held her inside.


    Every time I see An''an, Su Xia always feels sorry for Gu Jinnian. She thinks she should find time to confess to him.


    After all, the most important thing to be with someone is to be honest.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Yuan Shan looked at the man on the bed, inserted a breathing tube, and was babbling at the moment. The doctor said that the time was too long, and the voice in his voice couldn''t come out for a while.


    But the state is better than before.


    She looked at the man in fear.


    I''m afraid he''ll point to her and say, "that''s not my daughter. I''ve made a mistake!"


    She went to the hospital to find her mother, but it seems that she was hurt too much. Her mother cried and pushed her out of the door, breaking the relationship.


    Now, this man has a father who is not his own.


    She can''t even recognize her real family now.


    Now the reason for this situation is that the man in front of us, if not for him, is not doing well in the hospital, rather than being scared here.


    "Miss, you''ve been working hard for a long time. Now you''re in a better condition. You don''t need to take medicine every day. The medicine needs to be reconfigured..."


    Reconfiguration?


    So the ones she bought are useless?


    But now, she did not dare to say anything, after all, things have been set, if it is to increase the potion, it is obvious that too much exposure, she can only choose a suitable opportunity.


    Let him disappear completely in this world.


    Only the dead can keep a secret completely.


    In the afternoon, Yuan Shan went to the hospital. However, a female star who was troubled by insomnia came to the hospital. Several doctors in the hospital were reluctant to pick up the female star because they were very upset. In addition, the fans of these people did not dare to ask for trouble. This kind of thing does not mean that if you do not deal with it, it will be over, so you can only send one person to come forward.


    And Yuanshan is the man.


    Because of Yuan Shan''s special identity, even if the fans come to attack, there will be special bodyguards to protect them. The fans of these female stars are terrible. Once they are exposed, they knock on the door in the middle of the night to ask their fans about their illness.


    Because of the doctor''s duty, they can''t disclose personal information casually, and then someone will show up in their home until they say where they are.


    These people can''t be offended.


    Yuanshan is different. As soon as she appears in the hospital, she has bodyguards to protect her for dozens of miles. Even if those female fans and male fans have the means, they can''t get into her home.


    So Yuanshan came to the hospital in a hurry after receiving the call from her host. She wanted to find a place to relax. She knew that she was doing psychological counseling, but she didn''t know why. She also felt that she needed psychological counseling.


    She has never met a woman. Come here to do special psychological counseling for her.


    She was wearing a White Chiffon, noble and generous.


    Wearing sunglasses, this woman has never seen her on TV, so she doesn''t care if she is an 18 line little star.


    "When did insomnia begin?"


    "Two months ago." When a woman speaks, she still doesn''t take off her glasses. Yuanshan can''t see anything from her glasses, and she can''t make a comment immediately.


    "Please take off your glasses. It''s more convenient for us to talk! Don''t worry, there is no monitoring here, and your information will not be disclosed to a third party! " It''s normal for the female stars who come to the hospital to leave them.


    After all, if you look at psychological counseling, you can''t say that you just encounter problems like sleep.


    Most of them have mental illness.


    Otherwise, no one would come to a place like the hospital.


    The woman inked for a while, and finally took off her glasses. These days, she has been called by those people, and she can''t bear it even if she is hard hit.


    I dare not call the police.


    After all, she was being held in her shoes.


    Don''t call the police. The woman doesn''t say what she wants.


    She was so worn that her heart was about to languish and die.


    A white face appears in front of her. I have to say that these female stars can really maintain their skin. The pores are invisible and can''t be seen at all.


    "What happened?"


    Directly cut into the main idea, let Chen Jie and for psychological preparation, but for patients, she does not want to do anything else related, just want to quickly deal with this matter.


    Finish the task.


    After all, she has her own business to do.


    "Some time ago, I may have met some crazy fans who have been calling me. I''m very afraid..."

 Chapter 597

    Listening to her narration, Yuan Shan frowned, which was obviously not something that the doctor could solve. "Miss, you should go to the police!"


    Harassment calls.


    It''s not just harassment calls.


    It''s no use looking for a doctor. The only police can control the root cause of these things.


    The woman frowned. She moistened all the details, but she didn''t dare to tell him the truth. After all, it was a crime.


    Once the police know, she''s dead.


    If the agent didn''t think she was under too much pressure recently and had to make an appointment with a counselor, he wouldn''t be so.


    "Thank you." She suddenly got up, let the original original Shan Leng for a while, this is solved?


    Or not solved?


    However, she did not have time for him to continue to spend time here. She packed up and was ready to leave the hospital.


    Results walking through a consulting room, I heard a director of the hospital say, "... In a dazed state..."


    "What about the oxygen supply?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "..." it seems that a doctor and a patient''s daughter are communicating there.


    The general meaning is that the old man is old and his family members do not want him to continue suffering. Now he is in a vegetative state and wants him to be euthanized. Euthanasia first reduces the family burden, and the second is to enable the old man to live in a stable state of mind.


    Yuanshan stood there, listened for a while, and walked away.


    When passing by the pharmacy again, Yuan Shan listened, "help me get a bottle of sleeping pills."


    "Sleeping pills?" The doctor knows Hara Shan, because after all, he has been working in the same hospital for so long. Even though doctors sometimes don''t deal with each other, Hara Shan doesn''t like to talk with others.


    Slightly unfamiliar.


    But this sleeping pill is limited recently. I''m afraid that someone will buy it to commit suicide. So the hospital has regulations. Even the doctor won''t prescribe this kind of medicine to the patient at present.


    As a doctor, Hara Shan can''t have no idea.


    Not to mention a bottle.


    "I''ve been losing sleep lately."


    The doctor wanted to say something, but Yuanshan felt that she couldn''t do without it, because there were many rumors about Yuanshan in the hospital, and women didn''t dare to offend her.


    Only in accordance with her meaning, took a bottle of unopened sleeping pills, "the original doctor, insomnia or to eat less of this!"


    "Well."


    She nodded gently and went off work with her bag.


    Late at night, the villa is deep and quiet. Yuanshan gives some sleeping pills to the nurses who are responsible for the care of nangongming. They give it to them in the meal they eat today.


    She watched them eat and knew that they must have had a drug attack.


    I dare not do more, but I dare not do less.


    When Yuanshan went out of her room, it was about midnight.


    There was no one around, terrible and gloomy.


    Let a person feel at present such environment, seem to have the haunt of ghost.


    But she is not terrible. It seems that what she wants to do is more terrible than the presence of ghosts.


    Her pace is very steady, because she is going to do a very patient thing, but her pace can be seen in a hurry, it seems that she is also afraid.


    I''m afraid of all the sudden problems.


    Push the door open.


    Nangong Ming has been practicing speaking all day. He seems to be in a hurry to speak and express. He doesn''t even want to sleep.


    When Yuanshan pushed the door in, she heard her saying, "er... Er... Yuan..."


    Yuanshan clearly heard what he said. Yuanshan is not my daughter.


    Those words go deep into my heart.


    Hit her heart, as if to remind her all the time.


    She didn''t turn on the light. She had been in this ward for such a long time that she knew exactly where the sofa was.


    Skillfully walk to the bedside.


    She bent down, took off his respirator, and walked away without stopping.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia is sitting on the sofa, watching the TV play and talking with an an.


    All of a sudden, she saw a piece of news.


    ¡ª¡ªNangong Ming was seriously injured and admitted to hospital. He was in danger and was on the verge of life and death.


    Nangongming.


    She just fell in love, suddenly that end said, there is a express outside.


    "My express?" Since the fire, the security of this place has been very strict. There are probably many patrols a day, and the parcel outside is also checked carefully.


    Once there is a package, it will be called to confirm the security, and then sent to the villa.


    "Write your name, Susha! It''s an envelope. I checked it. There''s nothing suspicious in it! "


    Susha, "let''s have it delivered."


    Express is a letter, very small, probably larger than the back of her hand. Su Xia doesn''t know who sent it. She has no relatives here, and no one will write to her.


    She opened the package. There was a black-and-white picture of her.


    Her hand shook for a while, should change to do anyone, at the moment will be afraid, what does this mean, Su Xia is not a fool.


    Who is it from?


    "I''ll tell the young master who is so wicked!" The maid also saw the people in the photo, black and white photos. Generally, only the dead people send black and white photos, but now


    Su Xia organized a woman''s action, she did not want to give Gu Jinnian trouble, and now did not find out who sent it, so to disturb Gu Jinnian is not very good.


    Susha thought it might be someone''s prank.


    She never made enemies.


    Not to mention in the secluded city.


    But the next second, the phone suddenly rang.


    It''s the villa phone.


    The maid took the phone and said, "young granny, it''s for you! It''s a woman. "


    Women?


    Su Xia took the phone in surprise. For a woman, she didn''t know many people in the secluded City, but... Who is it? It''s her first thought. She wants to know.


    She picked up the phone and heard the man say, "got my mail?"


    "Who are you?"


    "You don''t need to know who I am!" That woman''s voice line is she has never heard of, she does not know with this person what hatred, people want to send her black and white photos, "Su Xia, you will do for you, get retribution, this is just the beginning!"


    With that, the man hung up.


    The maid looked at her and said, "young granny, what''s the matter?"


    Su Xia put the mobile phone back to its original position, forced to endure her emotions, "it''s OK."


    "But you look bad. Are you sure you''re ok?" The woman looked at Su Xia, "is this the phone..."


    "No Su Xia waved her hand. "I''m a little tired. I''ll go to bed first."


    She was a little tired and a little uncomfortable.


    When Su Xia left, the woman immediately called Bolun. Bolun soon told Gu Jinnian about it.


    "Check it out."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia did not know who did it. She thought it was a prank in that way, but the words were not a simple prank. It seemed that she had a deep hatred.


    After sleeping for a while, Su Xia got up from the bed. Now she turned on the computer in her room and then boarded her mailbox.


    There''s an email there.


    "I''ll check your marriage status for you. Please give me the number of your marriage certificate and your names!"


    Here is a world format.


    Su Xia didn''t know why the person she knew suddenly wanted to check her wedding photos, but she didn''t know why she trusted her in her heart. Although across the screen, she trusted her.


    There is no reason.


    Some people are easy to become friends, and some people, even if they work hard, can not make friends.


    She and this person, because of a few short contact, she is particularly trust her.


    At present, the name to her, she forgot the number on the marriage certificate, only remember their own ID card, so, the ID card also sent in the past.


    Nan Mingyi''s information, he doesn''t know, except for the name of other things.


    So I can only tell you what I know.


    Before long, a message came from the other end when she was about to turn off the computer.


    "... your ID card and your name, so far, are in existence, and your husband should be called Gu Jinnian... You are husband and wife..."


    Is that card fake?


    Su Xia''s head suddenly better disordered, Nan Mingyi and she are not husband and wife.


    And who is she with Gu Jinnian?


    Such a thing is too unexpected, she is not ready to accept such a big thing.


    Dignified eyes staring at the screen, it seems that one day I have to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    ¡­¡­


    "The phone was called from the phone booth at Xinjiekou. Although there was monitoring over there, it was just a blind area over there, so no one was photographed."


    As soon as Bolen finished, he felt the atmosphere was getting colder and colder.


    "The express package was sent from a little girl, but when asked, she only remembered that it was a woman and gave her ten yuan to remember. I checked the little girl''s background, and there was nothing I could do about it."


    "But what''s certain now is that the person who threatened her is a woman."


    "The telephone has a recording function. Go and analyze it!"


    "Yes."


    The night was cool, so Gu Jinnian got up and left the office. When he came out, it rained.


    The man drove to his villa.


    With the deepening of the night, speed up their own speed.


    I don''t know that Susha is at home alone. Did she have dinner!


    He''s full of Susha. There''s nothing else. The car is getting faster and faster.


    But there almost hit a person, night was disturbed by the rain, Gu Jinnian quickly stepped on the brake.


    But the man had fallen to the ground.


    Bai Xiyan fell a dog to eat excrement, at the moment the umbrella at that time was blown away by the wind, she looked at the car in front angrily, "you don''t have long eyes! Don''t see this is the sidewalk. Don''t you know you need to slow down? "


    Gu Jinnian took an umbrella, got out of the car and gave her a business card. "Call him to deal with it."


    Bai Xiyan, "... What are you dragging! Hit a person is your attitude! I haven''t seen people like you before. Don''t think that I''m afraid of you when you drive a sports car. "

 Chapter 598

    But in the end, the man didn''t look at her at all. Instead, he only left a figure for her.


    I just watched the man get into the car. Before she could react, the car started. The man''s car just bypassed her and drove to the other end, and gradually disappeared into the rain.


    She is very angry. Recently, I don''t know if her emotion is out of control, so her emotion is out of control.


    But even if she was too emotional at the moment, the man still disappeared. She couldn''t catch up with her. She didn''t even see the car number.


    The rain blinded people. She reached out and rubbed her eyes. Then she remembered that the man had just lost a business card.


    At this moment, she picked up the gilded business card from the ground and took a close look. Anyway, it should be an English name, what blue, and below it, it''s a serial number. You can imagine it''s a telephone number.


    Bai Xiyan looks at the business card in her hand. In the heavy rain, she stares at the business card and remembers what happened just now. She angrily calls the person at that end with her mobile phone.


    I''ve never seen such an arrogant person before. She must educate him well so that she can have a long memory. Don''t think driving a sports car is a dead cow. To know the world, there are many things that money can''t balance.


    For example, people who are not short of money.


    She is not used to money and looks down on people. Don''t think it''s great to have a few stinky money. She doesn''t like it.


    It wasn''t long before the phone was connected. At the moment, she thought that the man at the other end was the man just now. She yelled at him and didn''t care how much rain it was. Holding the idea that she had been drenched all over, she just went up and didn''t even have an umbrella.


    She thought, anyway, the person who did the wrong thing is not her, "I tell you, I''ll go to the hospital for examination later, if I have a problem with my body, I''m sure I''ll settle with you, you can''t escape!"


    That head Leng for a few minutes, said a, "Hello, who are you?"


    "Damn it, give me a fake number!" This tone is not the man''s voice. Just now, the man''s voice is low and polite. It''s not the man.


    She hung up and looked at the road angrily. At the moment, she was the only one on the road. At this time, it rained and there was no ghost.


    She just felt that she had no way to vent her temper, but there were no people around, and she couldn''t even get a car, let alone vent her temper.


    But his leg just so a fall, feel broken, uncomfortable severe, a little move on the whole body uncomfortable.


    She felt that she was really unlucky to the extreme. She had never come across such a thing. If she had not quarreled with her family, would she have come to such an end?


    Irritating.


    Now even the weather is bullying her. I can''t stand it.


    But we can''t sit here next to each other.


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving Gu Jinnian''s call, Bolun said that Gu Jinnian almost ran into a girl on the road and asked him to go to the hospital now.


    He got off the bus and called Gu Jinnian to confirm, "young master, do you still remember what the girl looked like? Or what are you wearing today? "


    Gu Jinnian can''t see the appearance of other women, so he regretted after asking, so he added one. Do you remember what other people wear?


    It can''t be said that anyone passing by here may be the one who was hit? He can''t just ask.


    You can only ask the parties.


    But the other end was silent for a moment, "I don''t remember."


    Those three words directly made him have an impulse to curse others. If he didn''t think about his year-end bonus or other places where birds don''t shit, maybe he really cursed.


    No, that''s the young master.


    Then the next second, without waiting for him to say anything, he hung up at the other end.


    The speed of hanging up the phone can catch up with his cerebellum.


    He suddenly thought of the girl who was abusive just now. Which one was it just now? Maybe, because after all, if you meet a young master with such a temper, a person with a temper will get angry.


    Not to mention being hit.


    He calmly analyzed it and immediately affirmed his idea. Instead of looking for a needle in a haystack now, he would call her and ask. If it is, he should go to her to compensate for the loss. If it is not, it is a big deal to let that person scold him again.


    Because the girl who scolded before, she didn''t hear anything, because she began to increase her voice, some people were hung up before they could hear clearly.


    He took the phone and sent it.


    "Hello?"


    That end is a very soft female voice, completely different from the voice just now, and even a bit familiar with the feeling.


    Burrington said, "Hello, were you hit by a car just now?"


    Bai Xiyan hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know who the other party was. He just felt as if the person at that end clearly knew his situation, "... Who are you?"


    "I''m the owner. Where are you now? I''ll come to see you." It''s a sincere attitude, and it''s a rare first for Byron.


    In just a few minutes, the rain had stopped. Now the rain had wet the ground, but it was still wet.


    Not far away, looking at a woman lame, where the phone, "you are wearing a white dress today?"


    "... who are you?" Bai Xiyan can clearly feel that it''s not that person, and she doesn''t know who is playing a prank. She always feels that it''s a hoax.


    I don''t know what happened today.


    What does this man want to do!


    Bai Xiyan consciously quickened her pace, but the pace was still very slow, because she just fell, and she couldn''t walk fast at all.


    The more familiar the sound was, the more familiar it was. But he was not thinking at the moment. He immediately took his umbrella and walked over.


    Bai Xiyan is lame. At the moment, she suddenly stands in front of her body. She just wants to say that the road is big. She doesn''t see a lame person walking there. Can she have a little compassion? Why do you just look up and look at that person when you are standing in her way.


    "What are you doing here?"


    For her, it seems to be more happy to see this person in front of her than anything else, "do you think you did a little too much yesterday, so you come to apologize to me?"


    Yesterday, Bai Xiyan stayed at Bolen''s house all night, at the door of course, but after the door, waiting for Bolen to come, when she saw that he had not left, she called the security guard to drag her away.


    No matter how noisy she is, it doesn''t help. A man is so hard hearted. If he hadn''t driven himself out of the house yesterday, he would not have gone out today, so he might not have been hit by a car.


    If it had not been for a long time, it would have been a long time ago.


    Now, looking at Bolen, she was not angry. Instead, she had a kind of joy lingering in her mind.


    It seemed as if she was suddenly concerned. Her eyes were shining, as if she had forgotten that she was on the phone.


    And Byron looked at her cell phone, moved away from her ear, and clearly saw her own number on her cell phone.


    Some of the fate, really narrow.


    For example, Bolen felt uncomfortable with this woman''s obsession. He didn''t want to get in touch with her much, but the young master ran into her again, and he couldn''t help it at all.


    "My young master just hit you. I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    Bland pull out so a few words, it seems that compared with her high emotions, Bolen seems more calm.


    Bai Xiyan, "... Is that arrogant guy sending you?"


    "It''s my young master, not a snob!" he said


    Bai Xiyan is angry at the mention of that person. In addition to the appearance of helping him, she feels that the man has robbed the person she likes.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Jinnian returned to the villa, Su Xia had already fallen asleep. He stood at the door and lingered for a while, watching the darkness coming through the crack of the door.


    The maid said all the things today. He still has the photo in his hand. It''s a black-and-white photo, and the person in the photo is herself.


    With a man, the man looked at him, just said let himself up, the result Gu Jinnian has been standing there, he did not dare to disturb, "to check the fingerprints on the photo!"


    Seems unwilling to miss any clue, to pull the woman from behind.


    "Yes." The man nodded, took the picture and left.


    Gu Jinnian looked at the closed door.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone in the pocket vibrated. For fear of waking up the people inside, I pressed the vibration mode.


    He saw the call, the phone has been ringing, it seems that there is no impulse to stop, frowned.


    After receiving the phone, the man walked towards his room, "Jinnian, you are old and old, you can''t be alone all the time. I know you still miss Su Xia in your heart, but Su Xia has been gone for such a long time, don''t you plan to think about it for yourself in the future? There''s a saying here, mom. I don''t know if I should say it. "


    "Since you don''t know whether to say it or not, don''t say it!" Gu Jinnian''s dignified eyes looked out of the window, "I still have something to do, hang up first."


    Just listen to a sigh from the other end, and the phone is hung up.


    Gu Jinnian left his cell phone aside and made a call to yazun instead.


    "When will you be back?"


    "Jinnian, I''m afraid of my friends'' sudden concern. What happened to you?"


    That end of the words pour also straightforward, Gu Jinnian can not have so suddenly asked you when to come back, must be something.


    It seems that Gu Jinnian and yazun have been together for such a long time, and they are used to what each other wants to say or do.


    Yezun is getting hot with Cheng Xiaoxiao now. He still can''t understand it, let alone talk about Su Xia''s illness. He thinks, since so many doctors can''t help it, what can Yezun do!


    It''s just me.


    "Nothing. Don''t play with me if you have nothing. Your grandmother has been looking for me several times."


    Yezun, "..."

 Chapter 599

    The night wind, blowing the curtain, the place full of disinfectant, the man on the bed motionless lying there.


    Facing him was a woman, wearing a simple black coat, with an indifferent expression, staring at the man on the bed without blinking.


    The doctor said, no accident, nangongming can''t wake up. Now, if you don''t need the nutrient solution supply, you should be able to handle the affairs after death in less than a week.


    The ward is very dark, and there is only Sasha''s voice beating with the curtain. Yuanshan stands there, her mouth slightly hooked, and she finally solves her worries.


    Nangongming will never wake up, even closer to death.


    What she thought about day and night was finally solved.


    But the corner of her mouth was rising and the radian was quickly covered up. She just wanted to turn around and go out, but the next second, there was movement at the door, and her steps stopped.


    Soon, I heard a few footsteps.


    Then she watched the man pass her and go to the position beside her. It was a tall man with a full height of one and a half of her head, because she could see the figure in her spare light.


    She knew who was coming.


    The man seemed to think that she didn''t exist. He didn''t look at her at all. He just listened to the doctor talking about nangongming''s illness.


    "Fortunately, the young lady found that she can rely on the respirator for a period of time, but... It''s basically impossible to cure..."


    Yuanshan called 120 in the middle of the night. If she was a little later, she would have been informed of her death today.


    Just a few minutes, the man did not say a word, just indifferent looking at the people on the bed.


    Then he turned and looked at the man. "Did you find that?"


    Yuanshan didn''t expect that nanmingyi would talk to her. She was stunned for a moment, but then she felt that the man''s eyes were closely following her. She nodded.


    She tried her best to be sad, but she didn''t know why. Maybe she couldn''t show a little sadness to this person in her heart. Because of her guilty heart, her eyes didn''t dare to touch the eyes of Nan Mingyi.


    "In the middle of the night, what are you doing in his house?"


    Yes, but what do you do in nangongming''s house if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night? Yuanshan''s head was empty, and her words were not sharp. "I... I went to the bathroom and heard something inside. I went in and watched daddy pull out his oxygen pipe."


    Nanmingyi''s eyes were watching her closely. After staring at her for a few seconds, Yuanshan felt that feeling was extremely uncomfortable. She couldn''t resist. But the next second, the man suddenly walked away.


    She was relieved.


    But he said, "I gave you a chance to tell the truth..."


    Yuanshan''s head hummed, but she turned around, and the man had disappeared at the door, as if he had never appeared.


    It''s overwhelming.


    Especially her words.


    I gave you a chance to tell the truth.


    It''s like the melody that reverberates in her ears, forcing her to suffer all over.


    She looked at the man on the bed, and her heart became heavier and heavier.


    Like a big stone hard pressure on her heart, can''t breathe, she clenched her fist, secretly give himself a boost, he didn''t find himself, just so casually.


    yes.


    Waiting for the woman to leave, the quiet ward once again ushered in a person.


    She was dressed as a nurse and wearing a mask.


    Slim, a woman.


    The woman went to nangongming''s bed and looked at the dying man on the bed. She took off her mask.


    It was a strange face.


    yes.


    During this period of time, Xia also went for plastic surgery, liposuction pad bridge of the nose, all his original transformation.


    Now she was sure that even if the man woke up, he would never recognize himself.


    Her mouth upward radian, but not proud smile, "nangongming, I won''t let you go with her reunion!"


    She took a needle out of her pocket and thrust it into his arm.


    Looking at the liquid into the body, she pulled out the needle and looked at the mark that soon disappeared, "nangongming, you can''t find her daughter, and I won''t let you go down so soon to accompany her. You should live well and die alone!"


    Nangong Ming''s eyes suddenly move. Xia also knows that she has recovered her consciousness, but if she opens her eyes, she should not be so quick.


    A person''s face can be changed, but his voice can''t.


    Since she left the villa that time, she has never come back. I don''t know how long it has been. She hasn''t contacted him so closely. It seems that since she designed to let him touch her, she has never come back.


    He''s very polite, not out of order.


    It doesn''t help even if she''s trying.


    Even sleeping, they all sleep separately. On weekdays, people only see them raise their eyebrows, but only she knows how indifferent he is to himself.


    And this time, it was the first time that she talked to him so close. She bent her waist. At the moment, she could feel the man''s strong desire to open his eyes.


    But the effect is not so fast. She has tried. The formula of this medicine was given to her by Mr. Xia a long time ago.


    The Xia family used to work as a medical equipment manufacturer. When they came to the old man''s generation, they suddenly started to do business. Later, they began to rely on business.


    And this recipe, the old man was afraid of his son''s incompetence, the company lost, so he put his life-saving straw on himself.


    No one knows.


    Now master Xia has passed away.


    Therefore, only he knows the recipe. He doesn''t know where the old man found it. Since he can keep the recipe for himself, she absolutely trusts it. However, she is also deeply afraid that the recipe is useless for this kind of disease. Therefore, she still takes the recipe, and she has gone to someone to try it.


    It''s mostly a shot in the arm for those who are dying. She watched with her own eyes a vegetative person who had been lying for more than ten years and woke up.


    But because he has been in a coma for more than ten years, he certainly can''t recover as quickly as normal people, but his mind is normal according to the doctor.


    Now looking at the man''s expression, the needle seems to work for him.


    "It seems that you already know that Yuanshan is not your daughter."


    "But what can you do! Even if you have the ability to communicate with heaven, you can''t find him. Nangongming, this is your retribution! "


    The woman left the sentence, turned and left the ward.


    The ward was quiet, and the needles that fell on the ground could be heard clearly in an instant.


    The man in the bed slowly opened his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanshan is wandering in the hospital. She looks at the dark outside, like a sleeping lion.


    The dark sky, it seems that there will be a heavy rain, think of today did not eat anything, hungry, a little pain, after these years as a doctor, she did not eat a good meal, sometimes even have no time to eat.


    So she had stomach trouble.


    She went to the supermarket to buy a can of milk, took the milk into the door, just half way, looked at a familiar figure, turned to catch up.


    She did not expect that she would meet her mother at the intersection. Her mother seemed to have just come out of the doctor''s office, looking flustered, carrying a bag.


    She went over and called to stop her. The woman was a little scared when she saw her. "What else do you want my mother to do! I''m not your mother


    "Mom, are you still angry?"


    Looking at her appearance, I don''t welcome myself at all. It seems that I am like a ogre who eats people. She is like a monster.


    "I''m not angry!" She looks at Yuan Shan and doesn''t want to talk to her. She has had a daughter for so many years. Now when she is a stranger and doesn''t let herself contact her, what can she do.


    I don''t want to leave this place early and not see this person.


    Yuanshan reached out to hold her mother''s arm. Long ago, she liked to hold it like this. Her mother''s hand was still as thin as before. She thought of what she had said before, "sorry, mom, I was..."


    Before she said anything, she interrupted her directly, "Yuanshan, I said that day. I thought I didn''t have your daughter. I have nothing to say to you. You''re a young lady who is at ease here. Poor people like us can''t catch up with you!"


    The woman shook off her hand and left quickly.


    Yuan Shan looked at the woman''s back and kept shouting, "Mom, mom..."


    But the man didn''t look back.


    She took a look at the clinic her mother was looking at just now. It was obstetrics and gynecology.


    She works in this hospital. The doctor in the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology is her sister. I don''t know if she is on duty today. When I push the door, I hear someone saying that.


    "These days, people of such a big age also come to make test tubes. Her daughter is probably as old as me." The speaker was a woman, with her back to her. Through the crack of the door, I could vaguely see the man wearing the white horse divination.


    And there''s a nurse inside, so there''s no one else.


    "What do you know, rich people do."


    "... I can''t understand rich people, but she''s too old to be successful in making test tubes. She can''t bear to be pregnant this October..."


    "I tried to persuade her, but she was determined to say that she had known someone before and had a child in her 70s. She felt that her body must be OK and she could carry it. What can I say when people say that?"


    "Ah, yes. Maybe it''s the unfilial children. Let''s have a child to guard against old age."


    "... such a small child is pitiful to be born. If she grows up, her parents will be 70 or 80!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Test tube?


    It seems that my mother is really determined not to pay attention to her. After all, she has already thought about the next step.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Su Xia got up from her bed. The sky outside the window was dark and frightening. It seemed that there was going to be a heavy rain. She approved a piece of clothes. During the day, the black-and-white photo was always printed in her heart.


    It''s not practical.

 Chapter 600

    She desperately wanted to remember the past, but the more she thought about it, the more her head hurt. It was like tearing her head open. She sat on the sofa with heavy eyelids.


    I''m really sleepy, because it''s time to go to bed, but as soon as I close my eyes, I will think of the black-and-white picture, and she wakes up again.


    She wanted to know who the man was.


    There is no grudge.


    Can desperately think, head buzzing, no use at all.


    Outside the window, the thunder brewing all night is irresistible after all. The heavy rain is beating the window, and the wind is shaking the branches outside the window.


    The continuous thunder, now roaring, shocked her head is more painful, she slightly leaned back, against the soft sofa, sitting upright.


    All of a sudden, the line of sight looked at the end of a thick ancient book.


    It was left behind by the previous person. She still wants to get the words that the person said to him. Some of her feelings are deep, but she can''t seem to control her heart. She is also very curious about her past. She wants to know, especially the hidden memories, so she can''t leave.


    It seems that there is only one bottleneck. As long as we break through this bottleneck, all this will become something else.


    The ancient books are shining in the thunder outside. It seems that because the surface is painted, there is such reflection.


    It''s just quietly put there, she clearly can''t understand anything, but still went to take the book over, put it in the palm, heavy things, with a faint smell of incense, I don''t know if she smelled wrong, or because her heart is haggard, so it has such a vague feeling.


    In a daze, it seems that there is a person in front of you, as if in front of you.


    She opened the pages one by one and didn''t know what was written on them. Basically, they were all exaggerated images, such as those of sacrifice a long time ago.


    I don''t know why this book is in the hands of that person. In fact, she also wants to find this person and return the book to her, but it''s not easy to find a person in this secluded city.


    What''s more, she doesn''t know where to find her now. In the dead of night, except for the wind outside the window, one after another, like a demon wind, wants to cover this place.


    Turning over and over at this moment, sleepiness came up, she climbed into bed in a daze, so she went to sleep.


    In a daze, you just feel that something is pressing on you. In fact, this half asleep and half awake state is the most frightening. You know that you are conscious, but you can''t open your eyes.


    As the saying goes, the ghost presses the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    The ward with the light on returns to the darkness. Yuanshan is adjusting her mood outside. She slowly looks at her mobile phone in the corridor and doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to get in.


    Her heart is very chaotic, a lot of things are completely different from what she thought, she thought that she could get everything from now on, and sat on the most stable throne, but now, she is not stable, but has been working hard.


    Her parents, who look so strange to her, are even preparing to have a second child. If you know her age, once she gets pregnant, she is a dangerous old woman. I really don''t know what she is thinking every day. Now, according to their current situation, once she gets pregnant, it''s not a good thing.


    However, it seems that she hurt people too much, so her mother abandoned her... But she forgot that she abandoned them first.


    Quiet corridor, from time to time there are several people wandering back and forth, looking at the woman in front of a cry, miss, then began to wander.


    She stood against the wall for a while. In fact, she seemed to be getting used to it.


    I''m not used to fighting alone, and I can''t even see the ending. However, she felt relieved at the thought that the people inside would die soon.


    Suddenly looking at the time on the mobile phone, knowing that she can''t delay any longer, Yuan Shan walks into the room with her feet up. Suddenly, she looks at the person lying on the bed, and disappears.


    She searched all the rooms and couldn''t find them.


    ¡ª¡ªNangongming is missing.


    The news shocked Yuanshan. Mingming told him that he was ready for something after death, but the man suddenly walked away from under his nose, and left under the care of so many people.


    Fifteen minutes later, Yuanshan looks at the surveillance camera outside the ward. The surveillance camera captures the time and picture of the man''s leaving. She just watches nangongming go out with light steps.


    She was stunned, and the doctors on one side were all stunned.


    "This... This... Is a miracle!" Nangong Ming has been in bed for so long, but now he can walk steadily out of the hospital. For doctors, he has never seen such a miracle in his career. He can''t help but cover his mouth in surprise and is moved to tears.


    You know, it''s impossible to save people.


    But now he''s able to walk intact.


    But for Yuan Shan, this is not a miracle, but a nightmare, a nightmare that should have ended and burned again.


    Nangongming woke up.


    Her fingers clung tightly to her wrist, and the whole person was so shocked by the sight that she could not speak a word. The doctor only thought that she was happy, "Miss, it''s a miracle. Mr. Nan is OK at last


    She stared at the rain outside, he did not know where to go, anyway, she left the hospital. Obviously, so many people, but did not know why no one saw the little trace of the man, like what he was trying to avoid from her eyes.


    Yes, she replaced all the bodyguards in this place with her own. Although there were few bodyguards, she paid a great price for them.


    Those people naturally have some number in their hearts, and they all stand at the door waiting for Yuanshan. Since they know the news, their hearts are not calm.


    At present, if Mr. Nan wakes up, their betrayal of Mr. Nan will be discovered, and what kind of consequences they will face can be imagined.


    In Nanjia, betrayers have only one word.


    ¡ª¡ªDeath.


    No matter who it is.


    They hate their hesitation at that time. Otherwise, why should they be frightened now? They only blame the woman''s temptation for making them


    "Be sure to get people back!"


    "Yes."


    She watched nangongming leave the hospital two hours ago.


    In two hours, according to his speed, she should not be able to walk out of this area, so as long as she takes the time to search, she can find this person.

 Chapter 601

    But she sent someone to look for it all night, but no one was found. She even said that this person seemed to disappear from the world. No surveillance camera could capture this person.


    In the early morning, the woman who didn''t sleep all night stood there, hesitantly looking at the heavy rain outside. Although this patient recovered, he could lie on the bed for so long, even if he kept walking, he didn''t have much strength at all, but he just disappeared under their eyes, where could he go? And so many people, looking for such a man, can not find!


    It''s kind of unrealistic.


    But it happened.


    There''s no way to avoid it. Yuanshan is standing there. She doesn''t know if Nanming Yizhi knows the news of Nangong Ming''s waking up, and she doesn''t dare to inform him. It seems that she is timid in her heart.


    What he said still lingers in his ears, and she does not dare to let him know. If nanmingyi finds people on a whim, then if nangongming tells nanmingyi about himself, is it all over.


    She can''t be pulled down like this. It''s all her own.


    "Miss, I''ve looked for the new intersection and Shanghai road. These two roads are from the hospital, but I can''t find my husband!"


    In order to increase the scope of the search circle, she even found the security guard and maid in the villa, but there was still no news.


    She didn''t know nangongming. It should be said that she never wanted to know this man.


    She suddenly thought of a man, the man who talked with nangongming that night.


    She ran to nangongming''s bedroom and turned over his mobile phone. But in such a big place, the small mobile phone didn''t know where it was. She couldn''t find nangongming''s mobile phone.


    When she was sent to the hospital that day, she clearly remembered that she didn''t take anything for him, and the mobile phone must still be here.


    She found a maid. The maid looked at the mess. All the drawers were opened. She thought there was a thief here. "Miss, is this a thief?"


    Yuanshan looked at this place in a mess, only to know just now that she was desperate to do so, how bad it was. She looked at the maid and explained, "I want to find daddy''s mobile phone, which may have daddy''s whereabouts, but I can''t find it."


    mobile phone.


    The woman also knew that nangongming had a limited edition mobile phone. She looked at the desk. When she was cleaning up, she seemed to remember that it was in this place. "A few days ago, when my husband was at home, I clearly saw the mobile phone on the desk. Why... It disappeared!"


    Yuan Shan listened to the maid''s words. Did she say that there were people in the villa?


    Is that the one who talked to nangongming on the phone?


    "Don''t worry, miss. I''ll look for it first."


    So, she called a few maids, several people repeatedly looking for the phone here.


    Nangongming has a strange habit. He doesn''t like to turn on the vibration or alarm, so even if he makes a call, he doesn''t give a warning at all. Undoubtedly, it''s as difficult as looking for a needle in a haystack in such a big room.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Nangong Ming is looking at the tombstone in front of her. For decades, he has not found Xia Yi''s body, so he built a tomb for her, which has been empty.


    He just stood in front of the tombstone and looked at the woman in the picture.


    Xia is right.


    He''s not qualified to go down with her.


    He was sorry for her. If he had been more tough at the beginning, wouldn''t the ending be so miserable? This time, after experiencing life and death, he seems to have looked down on everything.


    But the determination to find her daughter is still so strong.


    That''s their daughter, the only involvement. Now he mistook someone else.


    "Don''t worry, I will find our daughter!"


    He stood in front of the tombstone. It had just rained. The whole place was wet, surrounded by green mountains and water.


    Nangongming always knew that Xia Yi liked to be near mountains and rivers. He went to Mr. Feng Shui to see this place. Mr. Feng Shui told him how to settle down, so he started this job a few years ago.


    And this place was bought by him alone, just to let her have a quiet place to stay.


    In the distance, Na Xia also followed him.


    She stayed by his side all the time, but she didn''t know that this man had built such a place for this woman. The appearance of the picture was close to mountains and rivers.


    It''s the scene in Xia Yi''s early paintings.


    She remembers.


    He remembers it, too.


    It is clear that he should be her another book, but he is thinking about the dead man in his heart. Up to now, he has been thinking about her. She can''t win even a dead man.


    She watched the man walk away, and she walked over.


    The woman in the photo is fresh and elegant. Her long hair falls on her shoulders and her face is not pink. She has attracted attention for more than ten years.


    She has not changed, but now, she has become such a face.


    People don''t look like people, ghosts don''t look like ghosts.


    "You are happy, looking at me like this, you must sneer at me in your heart, but Xia Yi, don''t be happy too soon."


    It was the wind that answered her.


    Around the flowers and birds, as if she was back that summer.


    But at the moment when she decides to be cruel, it won''t be over. Her hand is covered with a man''s blood. That man is in his youth.


    Sometimes she wondered if she would be with Gu Huai if he didn''t die.


    But oneself, can meet the South Temple Ming safely, stay together for a lifetime?


    But life, never fantasy.


    Her step, will all people''s life trajectory away from the original track, everything will never find the edge, can''t find the room to recover.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth, "Xia Yi, what you fail most is that you are dead and I am still alive."


    Boom.


    The heavy rain suddenly came, the woman seemed not afraid of such thunder, even did not hide, she stood there, let the rain wet himself, "Xia Yi, I won''t let your daughter go, he can''t find her!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia was frightened by the sudden thunder, which made the ground shake. Suddenly, she didn''t know how to feel the lights around her shaking.


    Earthquake?


    That was her first reaction.


    The tremor lasted for a few seconds. Suddenly, the door banged and opened. The man was standing at her door in his pajamas. She was just about to get up because the tremor was a little strong. The light was flickering her eyes. She was a little scared. But suddenly, a man appeared at the door, his eyes were fixed, and he was staring at her anxiously, "Are you afraid?"

 Chapter 602

    She has never been in an earthquake. This place is actually flat. When she came, the stewardess also introduced the terrain here.


    It''s not close to mountains and rivers, but although there are mountains around it, it''s far away from here. Basically, it''s in the place where the secluded city has already come out, and the villa is not in the wilderness. It''s said that this place is full of land and money, which shows the yearning of people in the secluded city.


    In plain areas, there has never been an earthquake. But just a few seconds ago, she was sure that it was an earthquake, because the ground was shaking, not just the thunder. The whole ground was shaking. She could clearly feel the light in her room shaking back and forth.


    The heart is fluttering, but at last, when she looks at the person coming, she has settled down. Maybe the appearance of this man has calmed her mind. Maybe it is the past shock. She can stand still, so she is fearless.


    Look at each other with four eyes.


    Suddenly, there was a human face in her mind. In the past, she couldn''t see it clearly, but this time it was not. She could clearly see that it was Gu Jinnian.


    It seems that all kinds of tracks in the past have appeared in this way. In the past, there were some strangers in her mind, but now, he is the only one left.


    He was wearing a nightgown. It seemed that he was just waking up and sleepy. Besides, the Nightgown was not fastened tightly, so it gave people a lazy look.


    She suddenly thought of something, such a big thunder also don''t know Ann harm is not afraid, step a lift, think of ANN side.


    But the next second, the man grabbed her arm, "where to?"


    Her body was dragged by the man''s strength. She was really worried just now. That''s why she made such a move. "I want to see Ann."


    Gu Jinnian stared at her face, as if to see a hole in her, "still sleeping, the maid has gone to accompany her!"


    She was relieved when she heard that Ann was left alone now, and there was no one to rely on. She could not let her have any accident. Even such thunder did not want to frighten her.


    The man looked at her nervous eyes. She was so worried about An''an''s condition that she had an indescribable feeling in her heart. When he looked at her, he just wanted to say something, but suddenly, with a bang, the switch jumped.


    All of a sudden, there was darkness.


    For the sudden darkness, both of them were unprepared. It seemed that no one had ever thought of it. Soon, there was a movement from the outside, "young master, the thunder touched the safety gate, and the whole villa was out of power! It has made people recover quickly. It will take about five minutes! "


    This time, the surrounding is really dark, except that the thunder outside can light up the surrounding for a moment, but with the lightning disappear in a flash, it is only a few seconds.


    Su Xia originally wanted to say something, but the dark environment around her made her feel uneasy. The palm of her hand was close to her, like the source of warmth.


    Some people say that holding hands is a lifetime, so she and Gu Jinnian''s life, can go all the way to the end?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Su Xia went to the Civil Affairs Bureau and took her ID card to investigate her marital status.


    But the staff at the window looked at her and frowned, "Miss, it''s not that I don''t show it to you. It''s really stipulated that you can''t show it to outsiders casually, unless you can show your relevant certificates."


    "Can''t I check my own?"


    The staff member looked at Su Xia, pursed her lips and looked at a couple behind her.


    At the back, the new couple in line to register looked at the woman sitting at the window and looked at her watch. They wanted to get their marriage certificate at 13:14 today, but this woman delayed them for a long time.


    It won''t take more than half an hour to register, but the woman has been sitting there for 40 minutes, and it''s likely that she will have to spend more time.


    And listen to what the woman said, check their registered marriage information, the two newlyweds looked at each other, the man immediately was not happy, "Miss, do you know if you are married these days? Are you sick! I don''t know we''re all in a hurry to get married today! "


    Su Xia listened to the man''s voice. His voice was like a duck''s quack, and his voice was feminine. This man has a pair of prominent tiger teeth. She didn''t want to be polite to him. When she came here today, she made up her mind, "Sir, today is your happy day, and you curse people today, How unlucky! Besides, if I know, why do I come here to check? "


    "You..." the man was blocked by her words, but her words were undoubtedly reasonable, and he couldn''t say it.


    "What are you? Do you know who my father is?"


    "Sorry, I don''t want to know!"


    That woman a listen, not happy, you know from childhood to most no one with such a scornful look at themselves, and this woman, really don''t know good or bad.


    "I tell you, my father is the director here. All these things are in the charge of my father. Don''t be shameless. Get out of the way. It''s time. I''m going to register." The expression of words is full of arrogant posture.


    It can be seen that I don''t know how many people have been oppressed with this identity.


    Suxia looked at her. The woman wore the most popular white gauze skirt this year, but she was very fat. Because of her close distance, she had a strong smell, but she was wearing a strong perfume. She wanted to cover up the whole body.


    She thought it could be covered up, but the two flavors were mixed together, which was disgusting.


    She felt uncomfortable and wanted to sneeze, but the woman didn''t seem to realize the problem at all. Instead, she was closer to her.


    Next second.


    Her buttocks have come over to support her. She has never seen such a hasty marriage before. In fact, she was willing to step aside if she wanted to discuss with her.


    But now, she doesn''t want to.


    She held her breath, quietly looking at the woman, "Miss, you lean on me, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "Think I''m afraid of you? I''ll see how impolite you are! "


    People around gathered their eyes because of their quarrels, but today is not a very important day for the public. There are not many people in the marriage registration office. Except for them, there are only those who handle divorce.


    Looking at the woman surrounded by them, he could not help saying, "two people bully a woman. It''s good to say it."


    "Do things first come, then come! There is something urgent in your family, others do something and chatter behind others. If you want me to meet you, I won''t give you a good face! It''s a shame that her father is the director. "


    "That''s it."


    The woman looked at her husband being bullied by this Su Xia, and the people around her rebelled against each other, and her happy atmosphere suddenly disappeared, "don''t think you look better, everyone will stand on your side."


    Su Xia raised his head, neither humble nor arrogant, "can you make trouble out of nothing and be at ease? I''ve never seen such a big face like you


    The woman chopped off her feet and stepped on her high heels, but she didn''t stand firmly. She fell into a dog''s dung in the hall.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Everyone looked at the woman lying on the ground. The quiet environment was like a tea party. Su Xia took a look at the woman on the ground and pressed her ID card in front of the table. Suddenly, a woman came in from the door.


    The woman''s stomach is a little big, and she is wearing loose maternity clothes, which is Shen Qiao she knows.


    In such an environment, Su Xia will inevitably have some accidents when she meets Shen Qiao. But Shen Qiao''s face is calm. She takes a look at the embarrassed woman on the ground and opens her mouth to the bodyguard behind her. "I can''t stand the chattering people shaking in front of me. This woman is really noisy. If you disturb your young master, who is responsible?"


    The bodyguard immediately understood Shen Qiao''s meaning, set up the woman on the ground and directly carried out.


    The woman was stunned for a few seconds, and then called her husband there, "Ningbo, I have to register to get married. Do you know who I am? My father is the director."


    But the sound got farther and farther away. At last, the door closed, and I couldn''t hear it any more.


    Su Xia looked at Shen Qiao, "how did you come here?"


    "If I don''t come, do I have to watch you being bullied by them?"


    Shen Qiao''s face showed her rare calm and self-confidence at her age. Compared with Su Xia, she seems to be used to big waves. There''s nothing to be afraid of. She''s carrying a limited edition backpack.


    "Give me the ID card¡°


    Su Xia handed her her ID card. She didn''t know what she was going to do. "She said I had to provide relevant documents before I could check it!"


    Su Xia didn''t go to see Shen Qiao after she said goodbye to Shen Qiao in a hurry last time. After all, for her, she is not very familiar with Shen Qiao now. There will always be some strange gaps.


    But as soon as I got in touch with her, the gap disappeared.


    Shen Qiao is grateful to Su Xia. For her, Su Xia is the one who has given her a chance to be reborn. If it wasn''t for Su Xia''s help, she might have been swept out of the house by that pair of dog men and women, and she would have been ruined.


    But Su Xia doesn''t remember everything now. No matter what, she has to help her remember it all.


    She took her ID card and her own documents, plus a file bag, which was the file bag of the court. "I''m Shen Qiao, a lawyer of joy law firm. I''m her agent in a case. Now I need this identity information urgently. I wonder if I can help her check it?"


    Joy.


    Shen Qiao?


    This law firm was not established very early in Youcheng. However, with the participation of gold medal lawyers, the reputation of this law firm has been improved. Now, Shen Qiao''s reputation as a lawyer in divorce litigation is also rising.


    The woman in the registry, looking at the summons from the court, naturally did not dare to neglect it. She took Su Xia''s ID card information and pulled down a series of things on it.

 Chapter 603

    Then I typed her on a piece of A4 paper.


    "Lawyer Shen, I always thought you were an old aunt. I didn''t expect you to be so young!" There are lawyers registered for divorce agreement around the scene, peers meet, especially envious.


    Shen Qiao''s age is only about 30 years old, but it is said that she is extremely domineering in court, and even famous lawyers who have been working for several years are willing to bow to her.


    It''s a pity that they haven''t been able to take the case for several years, and people outside can''t see it. They just think it''s a middle-aged old woman. They are very interested in Shen Qiao now, but they don''t know how long they haven''t taken the case. Now it seems that this woman is pregnant if they don''t take the case in recent years.


    Looking at the bodyguard behind the woman, I know that she is not a mortal. Anyway, she can''t afford to offend.


    Shen Qiao just laughs. She just wants to be a lawyer. She doesn''t have any skills. When she was young, she focused on that man. After the divorce, she suddenly felt that she had no ability and could not survive in this society.


    With Fu Chen, I don''t know when she likes to read books in her study, and I don''t know when she has an unspeakable love for law.


    Maybe she was quite helpless during her stay in the detention house at that time. She knew that not everyone had money to hire a rich lawyer to fight a lawsuit.


    She even thought that if Gu Jinnian had not come forward to solve the problem at the beginning, would she be forced by the family now? Maybe she was in prison now.


    She knew the sense of helplessness and the difficulties faced by the poor.


    So, she wanted to be a lawyer.


    She took part in the lawyer qualification examination, spent a year to fall behind the certificate, also found a suitable work unit, acting for many cases like her own, and became famous.


    I don''t know if the driving force behind this has his credit, but Shen Qiao is still willing to believe that these are obtained by his own efforts.


    People say that as long as you do your best, you can strive for happiness.


    She doesn''t know whether she is striving for happiness now. She may be worried about gain and loss. She doesn''t have a little ability to bear all those coming.


    But even if there were thorns ahead, she would not be afraid.


    At present, she should solve the problem of Su Xia, so that she can be at ease.


    The staff member who was sitting there had a sneak look at Shen Qiao. She had a case. She thought of getting rid of Shen Qiao, but she offended her friend just now. I don''t know if Shen Qiao would help?


    Just now, she was going to check for this woman, but who knows that her director''s daughter is just behind her. Naturally, she felt that she should let the director''s daughter register first.


    But that''s what happened.


    She watched Shen Qiao leave, and finally thought of her own affairs, put down her pen and ran after her.


    "Miss Shen."


    Su Xia was just talking to Shen Qiao, but suddenly she was interrupted by a clear voice. She turned back and watched the woman running.


    "Miss Shen."


    Shen Qiao looked at the woman blocked by the bodyguard, "let her come."


    "Sir, dangerous people are not allowed to come near."


    Shen Qiao, "... Now I don''t listen to you?"


    Bodyguard, "... Then you must be careful."


    The woman got a break and ran to Shen Qiao. Shen Qiao looked at her. She was in her thirties. She was wearing a black suit and her hair was high. She was the staff member of the marriage registration office just now. "What''s the matter?"


    "Miss Shen, I want to get rid of you and help me fight a divorce lawsuit."


    Shen Qiao, "sorry, I''m not in good health recently, so I won''t take the case!"


    "Then why?" Her eyes look at Su Xia. Su Xia is a little uncomfortable when she stares at her. It seems that she has robbed her of something.


    Shen Qiao will look at her, "she is different from you, even if pay everything, I will spare no effort to help her."


    This is enough to prove that this woman has a good relationship with Shen Qiao.


    "I can arrange for another lawyer in the firm." She took out a business card from her pocket and handed it to the woman. "You contact the person on the card and say that I introduced you! You can contact him about specific things. "


    "The money..."


    It''s said that Shen Qiao''s name is mostly because Shen Qiao has been helping poor people fight lawsuits, so most people from poor families think of this woman first.


    Shen Qiao looked at the woman. Not everyone found herself. She gave her everything. In this world, many people like to take advantage of small things. If she had been helping others to solve their problems one by one, it would be too late for her.


    Therefore, the establishment of a law firm is clearly stipulated in the procedure of collecting money.


    Both rich and poor have corresponding income standards.


    "I don''t run a law firm as a charity. I will help you adjust it according to your income."


    The woman nodded, "thank you."


    Su Xia is pulled away by Shen Qiao.


    It seems that seeing Shen Qiao like this, Su Xia has a kind of hope that she wants to start work again. Shen Qiao is full of shining points, and she envies that feeling.


    She sat in the car, and Shen Qiao sat aside.


    She looked at the number on her cell phone. The woman''s cell phone was ringing.


    Su Xia only felt that all this was predestined by fate. As if God has a line involved, they are deeply together.


    I''m not going to get lost.


    She talks to her friends on the Internet, but she is a friend in reality.


    Such probability, really too small, can be met by her.


    No wonder she thought the man knew her very well.


    "So I say that if we are predestined, even if we don''t know each other, we can become good friends." Shen Qiao smiles. She looks good when she smiles. There is a small dimple on her face, which is very sweet.


    No wonder Shen Qiao is here, because last night, Su Xia told Shen Qiao that she would come to the registration office to check her information. She sent a message to Shen Qiao, but Shen Qiao didn''t reply.


    She didn''t think she saw it.


    But she saw it and found herself here.


    "You already know?"


    "Well." Shen Qiao rolled his lips, "not long ago."


    Not long ago, Shen Qiao helped her check her marital status.


    In fact, there are many people named Su Xia, but not many people named Gu Jinnian. If the two names are mixed together, it''s even less. Shen Qiao is not stupid, and soon realizes that the person at that end is his friend.


    Susha.


    Sometimes people''s fate is such a coincidence that you feel as if God had arranged it.


    Shen Qiao looked at Su Xia with a bit of loss, she patted her shoulder, "Su Xia, always remember, those forgotten things, sooner or later, will return to your head intact, you can rest assured, I will wait for you to remember."


    She raised the corner of her mouth. "Well."


    But Su Xia didn''t expect that when she remembered everything, it would be the bad news.


    For a long time, the driver in front of him turned back and said, "young grandma, young master is urging me at home."


    "Tell him I met a friend and I won''t go back now."


    "... yes." The driver knows that Shen Qiao is pregnant now, but he can''t make her angry casually, otherwise the fetus is not safe, and the young master will have to kill himself.


    He got out of the car in silence. Shen Qiao looked at the driver standing far away and calling, "you don''t mind, he''s always like this!"


    "Is he good to you?" For this man, Susha doesn''t know much about him.


    "Well, you see, he let me take such a luxury car, eat well and dress well."


    "But I don''t think you''re happy."


    "I''m not upset, Susha." After a pause, she continued to say, "... Don''t talk about me, Su Xia. Now that Mr. Nan has nothing to do with you. You can stay with Mr. Gu at ease. If you have Mr. Gu, you won''t be bullied by others. I can rest assured."


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know why, Su Xia always feels that Shen Qiao seems to have something to hide from her, but Shen Qiao doesn''t say anything. When she encounters her problems, she doesn''t talk about it.


    Su Xia see her so, also don''t want to force her, just that words listen to how many have so a bit like she is about to go somewhere.


    "Shen Qiao, you must tell me if there''s anything, we''ll solve it together." Although she can''t remember anything now, she has one more person and one more idea. If something happens, she can help.


    Sometimes, meeting a friend around can really solve a lot of things. For example, if Shen Qiao didn''t wake up, she might be fooled by Nanming Yi now.


    Shen Qiao some dare not look at her, Su Xia now his state is not good, she does not want to disturb her thoughts, now she, step by step, "well."


    Two people finally walk to a snack street, long ago, she and Su Xia always like to eat hot pot, but now she is pregnant, many things need to avoid.


    So they found a Chinese restaurant, which tastes sweet and suitable for pregnant women like Shen Qiao. Su Xia didn''t dare to take Shen Qiao to eat those exciting things. She ordered a lot of light dishes. After ordering, they sat there.


    She looked at the woman''s stomach. "How many months old?"


    Referring to the child, Shen Qiao finally saw a smile on her face. She felt her stomach behind her, with the aura of a loving mother. "Five months, the child is growing a little fast, and I can''t accept it."


    Five months.


    Last time I saw him, Shen Qiao didn''t have a big stomach.


    Children, such magical animals, are really full of mysteries and grow up all at once.


    She suddenly thought of ANN.


    Is Ann so big when she''s in her stomach?


    ¡­¡­


    After two people have a meal, Shen Qiao is taken back by the man at home. The man has a sense of mystery, but Shen Qiao seems to have a sense of timidity towards him. Su Xia doesn''t know if she is wrong.


    Anyway, she picked up a few meals in a hurry and left.


    She looked at her limping back. She was wearing a pair of shoes, and her heels were worn out. She thought that she should buy a pair of shoes for her next time.


    In this way, can she be more comfortable?


    After looking at her watch, Su Xia got up and left the place.


    But after a few steps, he was suddenly hit by a man.

 Chapter 604

    The roar of thunder followed.


    The wind didn''t know when it began to blow.


    She didn''t know who she ran into, but she felt the strength. After colliding with herself again, she didn''t react at all.


    It was a man in black who was lying on the ground now.


    "Are you all right, sir?" But it was because she ran too fast that she ran into people. However, the man seemed to be more powerful than himself. The appearance should be higher than himself. How did he come to her.


    Weaker than her?


    She had some doubts in her heart. Recently, there are some porcelain bumpers in this society. I don''t know if this person is one of them?


    But the man was lying in the rain. Anyway, she ran into the man.


    So for others, it''s her fault.


    Fortunately, when she went out, Gu Jinnian asked her to take the umbrella. She opened the umbrella and squatted there. The rain on the umbrella was dropping down there. Now the feeling of rain washing didn''t come in time.


    The water in the ditch is constantly pouring out.


    She held the man up and pushed him on the shoulder. "Sir, can you hear me?"


    "Sir?" It''s the first time that Su Xia encountered such a thing. When she was watching the news a long time ago, she also imagined that she realized how to deal with such a thing. But now, if she really encountered it, what else would she think.


    All of a sudden, it''s a mess.


    There''s a lot of paste in my head. She was a little scared and confused.


    Because close to the door of the restaurant, the waiter also heard the movement. He opened the door and looked at the man on the ground. Although the man was over middle age, his face was still very handsome. No matter his height or other, how could he be hit by a little girl?


    You see how thin the little girl is.


    But now, the heavy rain drifted, and the man seemed to really wake up, the little girl pushed the man many times, aware of the serious consequences of the matter, "girl, call an ambulance quickly!"


    "... good." She flurried out her cell phone from her pocket and called 120. The phone was connected quickly. "Yes, this is 2999 Antarctic road. Hurry up..."


    It was almost with a flash, a lightning split, her face lit up, nangongming seems to see Xia Yi.


    It''s Xia Yi.


    Did you come to pick him up?


    But the moment he opened his eyes, he couldn''t see the person clearly. He just felt that the woman seemed to be on the phone in a panic. He felt the warmth she had never had for a long time, but the rain was too heavy and charming. He didn''t see the person clearly.


    It seems that he fainted at the door of Xia Yi''s home more than ten years ago, and Xia Yi saved his life. During that time, he slowly fell in love with this woman, a woman who is extremely interested in oil painting, and has the same hobby as him. Unfortunately, his hobby was abandoned by his father, and he can only see himself from her.


    Why do you have a special preference for Xia Yi? It''s a past that even Xia didn''t know.


    Only he and she know.


    ¡­¡­


    He knew that there was a man she liked in her heart, and that the man''s name was Gu Huai. He looked at her more than once and cried at the picture


    The tears fell into my heart, just like this heavy rain.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time.

 Chapter 605

    The sharp wind was scratching her skin, not like the scene in front of her.


    It was a windy day. He watched her wet figure running from the outside. He didn''t know whether it was instinct or not. Subconsciously, he thought it was the death day of the man.


    Slender fingers want to smooth the wound on her face, do not know even after so many years, his summer art is still so quiet and gentle.


    Years, only the things on his body are all taken away, that with aura of the face slightly slanting, smile calm and gentle, a pair of pupils with a bit can not see the stubborn.


    I just cried.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Give me a hand!" Su Xia was yelled by those people. Looking at the man''s outstretched hand, she could lift the man''s ankle around her and use her strength to carry the man on the stretcher.


    The siren of rescue was ringing in the street.


    Susha sat in the car, watching the doctor doing ECG resuscitation for the man, frowning at the moment, "how about it? Does it matter? "


    "Now I can''t see anything, when the hospital is doing a detailed examination!" Just look at the appearance, and did not see any pain, but this man seems to be unconscious, has been there shouting someone, but the tone is not particularly clear.


    But I can''t hear what I''m talking about. I just know that I''m calling for someone to come back. But the man''s heart beats very slowly, and he''s soaked in the rain. He doesn''t know there''s a wound there, and he doesn''t dare to mend it inside or outside.


    She couldn''t tell the hospital what happened to the medical accident.


    We can only stabilize the situation of people first.


    ¡­¡­


    The light reverberated in front of my eyes. Now it was June, and it was already hot. At this time, the sudden rainstorm stopped.


    The woman coiled her scattered hair, her delicate little face was covered with sweat, and her clothes were now dyed black by the muddy sewage.


    Her white shoes are a mess at the moment.


    I don''t know how many people stepped on her when she followed the ambulance just now. She looked at the rescue room with the words "rescue in progress" on her head, and her eyelids were jumping all the time.


    Because she ran into someone and there was no one around, she couldn''t leave someone here.


    "Where are the family members of the patients in the emergency room?"


    Su Xia hasn''t found out who the doctor is talking to. The opposite emergency room is also rescuing a patient, and the patient''s family is behind her. She doesn''t notice that the doctor came out of that place, so she doesn''t know who the person is talking to. As soon as she walks over, she is immediately held by the nurse''s wrist, "the patient in No. 1 emergency room has severe ischemia, There is no mnssu blood group in our blood bank... "


    The nurse seemed to be really anxious. Susha didn''t understand what he said anyway. She only knew that the man said that he was short of mnssu blood type and was the same as herself. She lifted her arm and said to the doctor, "I am."


    "Come with me, then!" The nurse took Su Xia to another ward. Su Xia went into a cold place. Then the nurse took a needle and transfused blood there.


    Su Xia felt a little strange. If this man didn''t meet himself, then... What should he do?


    "I smoke 800 ml, if you feel sick, tell me!"


    "Well."


    About half an hour later, Susha covered her arm and came out. She found a place to sit down and took the things given by the nurse. She was just ready to eat.


    But at the same time, the door next to it opened, and the doctor took his own equipment. Looking at the woman standing there, he immediately recognized that it was her, "the one in white, you should go to the first floor to pay."


    Su Xia looked along his line of sight. The doctor was staring at her. She seemed to ask her to pay. She was still dizzy. She stroked her head. Just now, 800 ml of blood flowed out of her body and felt weak. The nurse gave her a bag of milk. She took a few mouthfuls in a hurry to replenish her strength.


    He walked over. Originally, the doctor was wearing a mask to go in. The nurse wanted to lead her downstairs, but after a few steps, Su Xia turned back and asked what happened to the man who had just been sent in?


    She just bumped. Why did she go in for more than an hour now, and still didn''t wake up? When the doctor came in and out of the emergency room, her eyelids jumped violently. "What''s the matter with him?"


    "I''m out of danger. How do you take care of the patient? He''s so dehydrated. Don''t you know? The doctor stares at Su Xia. If he didn''t find out his illness and apply the right medicine to the case, he rescued the man. I don''t know why. The man seems to be determined to die, and his consciousness of survival is very weak. This year, the old man''s idea of suicide is undoubtedly the problem of the younger generation.


    But as an outsider, the doctor can''t say anything to Su Xia. He can only say a few words to her, but due to the fact that she is still in operation, "OK, go and pay the money quickly."


    Su Xia followed the nurse downstairs, looking at a lot of people at the payment office, but she couldn''t help it. She was in the middle, holding the piece of paper just given by the nurse.


    Fortunately, there is nothing wrong, otherwise I can''t face his family.


    But why is his body so dehydrated?


    At the time of the commotion, she was also in line. She didn''t pay much attention to a group of bodyguards in black coming in from the door at that end, and the eyes of the people around her looking at the place, only in her own world.


    As soon as the commotion disappeared, she didn''t notice anyone at the stairway.


    When it was su Xia''s turn, about half an hour had passed. It seemed that it was because of the earthquake a few days ago, so there were too many injured patients.


    Ordinary people put their own place in the hospital corridor.


    The benches that used to be used for medical treatment are now full.


    It is said that this natural disaster is very serious. Not far from Youcheng, the focal depth is about three to four meters, and the magnitude of the earthquake is about three to four.


    However, there are a large number of injured patients, except for property losses, no casualties were encountered.


    It''s a blessing in misfortune.


    Su Xia is lying on the payment desk. The woman looks at her with no medical record card or any proof. She frowns, but because it''s an emergency, she''s in a hurry.


    Su Xia paid the fee in a hurry and took the payment record sheet. The doctor told him that the gentleman needed to stay in the hospital for a few days to observe the situation. She also felt that it should be like this. It can''t be said that he would leave the hospital without cure.


    With the list, she was a little scared by the people at the entrance of the stairs. She was a bit fierce, like a underworld. She wanted to run up the stairs, but finally she had to look for the elevator.


    But when we got to the emergency room, the door was already open. Su Xia couldn''t find the person, so she had to ask the nurse, "where are the patients in No. 1 emergency room?"


    The nurse looked through her records. "In the inpatient department, go upstairs to the 20th floor from here, turn left to ward 1120!

 Chapter 606

    Nangong Ming is lying on the hospital bed, looking at the tall and straight man in front of him with open eyes. He is wearing a black suit, casual suit style, and his face is very tight.


    He never thought that the first person to find himself was his own son.


    Nanmingyi looks very much like his mother. Her mother is a native of Ireland and is of pure royal blood, which matches him well.


    In fact, he didn''t have much impression of his mother. In my memory, the first time I met her was on the wedding night, but on that day, he didn''t want to touch her.


    That woman, has a pair of golden pupil, but to his body, his pupil color tends to himself.


    Nanmingyi''s character is different from her, but most of the time, it is similar. She is not a warm person. She is six years younger than her.


    With the innocence of childhood, most of them are with him because of his illness, while she is forced by her father. If they had not been drugged later, they would not have existed.


    He told the woman, don''t fall in love with yourself, unfortunately... He can control his heart, but can''t control that woman''s heart.


    I don''t know when she fell in love with herself.


    In the end, he was trapped in love and fell into endless darkness.


    For her, he is guilty, mostly used her.


    In the second half of his life, he blamed himself and did not dare to face his son. It seemed that when he saw him, he would think of what he had done.


    He was wrong.


    "Yi." Her lips were slightly open. The voice of the man who had not spoken for a long time was hoarse. This time, she was several years old. Nan Mingyi clearly saw more and more white hair on his head.


    Nangongming didn''t think that he would wake up, and he never felt that he could be forgiven by nanmingyi.


    In the end, good and evil will be rewarded. He gets the retribution and loses his favorite woman and child.


    Nanmingyi stares at the man on the bed, "who did it?"


    His condition, has reached a critical point, how can suddenly wake up, still intact lying here.


    The doctor didn''t know the urgency of their relationship. He was hanging water for nangongming. He listened to the conversation. "Fortunately, your daughter has the same blood type as you, otherwise, you might have an accident on the operating table this time..."


    Same blood type, her daughter?


    Nangongming''s emotion is nervous, seeing that doctor, one grasped her wrist, "what my daughter?"


    The doctor was caught by the man''s hand on the wrist, and she was a little at a loss. She didn''t know what she had just said, "isn''t it your daughter who sent you here? I think she looks very much like you... She has the same blood type as you... "


    Nangongming''s hand gradually loosened, and nanmingyi stared at him, "don''t you really think that''s your daughter?"


    "Yi."


    Nan Mingyi stood in the room that day and heard Nangong Ming say that Yuanshan was not his daughter.


    He sarcastically said, "after so long, I''ve come back with a fake!"


    He didn''t know how long nangongming had been planning, but as a result, he almost lost his life. For the sake of that woman''s child, he was really a fool.


    But the more he did this, the more angry he was. His mother was his wife, but what did this man do?


    Soon, an old man appeared at the door. He said that he was in the twilight, but he didn''t seem to be very old. He was about the same age as nangongming. Seeing nangongming''s state, he staggered over and said, "Sir, you really want to scare me!"


    He followed nangongming for many years. He had been with him since he was a child. When he went out to see a doctor, he didn''t follow him. He didn''t know what happened.


    After coming back, I just feel that my husband seems more approachable.


    Later, I learned that my husband met a girl in Youcheng. Unfortunately, he was so lucky that he had to get married to survive.


    Later, he followed his husband to find the girl and finally confirmed her identity. Unfortunately, the woman was not at all. Instead, she wanted to harm him.


    He asked himself that he was not mean to that woman. He could not easily see her desire and greed.


    Know your face, but not your heart.


    "Nothing. Help me up --! " Nangongming takes a look at nanmingyi and talks to the old man at that end.


    The old man has been following him for more than 50 years. He is five or six years older than him. I''m the one I trust most.


    The doctor looked at the strange family, and just wanted to go out after the injection. Especially the man standing there seemed to have a pair of cold eyes. The whole person had no expression and looked terrible.


    "Thanks to that lady, otherwise I don''t know..."


    The old man was full of tears. For so many years, especially when his husband was in bed, he didn''t appear around him.


    Because my husband has taken care of himself. Don''t show up until the emergency.


    But who knows, this gentleman suddenly disappeared.


    "About Yuanshan..."


    "I''ve already called the police about Miss yuan!"


    What does Nangong meditation say, but he doesn''t know how to say it. After all, it''s just a mistake of his own. But is it just a coincidence that the woman appears beside him?


    "Let the police look into it."


    He''s tired. He''s been out alone for a while. I thought a lot about it.


    Some things can''t be forced.


    Once forced, the final consequences are not what he can bear.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Xia arrived at the 20th floor, the elevator opened, but as soon as she got out of the elevator door, she felt the atmosphere was strange. It was too quiet, like a hospital mortuary. It was so cold that people felt that they had come to the wrong place.


    She is very tired, because running up and down, there is no time to rest, and her feet in shoes feel very sore. Every step she takes, she feels that her feet are sore and frown frequently. Looking at the wards that she walks through, Su Xia finds the one that the nurse said.


    Su Xia knocked on the door. She was the only one who sent the gentleman over just now, so she took it for granted that there was no one in there. Although the door was a little strange, it seemed that she was repressed too much, but there was nothing strange about it. When she pushed the door in, she only felt that there was a very familiar smell in the air.


    The expression is profound and unpredictable, the pretty lip is tightly pursed, and the deep pupil is slightly opened. At this time, her eyes are staring at her, which makes her feel as if she is about to fall into it, even forgetting her reaction for a while.


    When she reacts, Su Xia is startled. She is surprised. She doesn''t know why. Her first reaction when she meets Nan Mingyi again is to rush out of the door.


    She felt like a lamb being slaughtered in front of the man.


    But she was dragged in by the man.

 Chapter 607

    "Su Xia, where are you going to escape when you see me?" Nan Mingyi is just going to open the door and leave. In fact, he doesn''t want to stay much. But he hears the knock at the door. He finds an opportunity to open the door and wants to leave. As a result, he looks at Su Xia at the door.


    Sometimes, fate is wonderful.


    Just when Nan Mingyi felt that she couldn''t find Su Xia, God let her appear in front of her.


    Just now the doctor said that there was a girl who saved Nangong Ming. Looking at the hospitalization list in her hand, it seemed that the woman who saved him was su Xia.


    Nan Mingyi''s eyes seem to stick to her body. Su Xia wants to turn around, but her wrist is tightly pulled, and she can''t move at all.


    Where did she know that in addition to wolf cave, she would find a door to come in.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to shrink back. His legs, which had been badly swollen with acid, strongly supported him. "Nanmingyi, release --!"


    She was strong and calm, as if she didn''t calm down at the moment, and she couldn''t do it at all. "You hurt me. This is the hospital. I have nothing to do with you. Please respect me!"


    Nanming Yi joked and pressed step by step, "it seems that you already know a lot of things! But Susha, I don''t think even if we have nothing to do with each other, I can''t. what about you¡°


    At that sound, Su Xia naturally knows that if Nan Mingyi wants to have a relationship with her, can she resist?


    The answer is No. in the past three years, he can disguise himself so well, which is enough to prove that he has many ways to deal with himself.


    The woman had not seen her for a long time, and her appearance seemed to be more charming. His face was dark, and suddenly he listened to the voice inside.


    "Yi, let her in! He saved me. How much should I thank her... "


    "Release --!" Su Xia struggled to get away, but suddenly there was a darkness over her head. Looking up, the man looked up with a smile of victory like catching prey, "don''t you want to see who you saved? He seems anxious to thank you. "


    Even if she didn''t go in, Su Xia probably guessed some. How could she not think that the man she saved would have something to do with him? She remembered that just now, she felt that this man and Nan Mingyi seemed to have some kind of spiritual similarity.


    Now it seems that it is a kind of likeness, which is carved in a mold.


    His age is probably Nan Mingyi''s father.


    And she vaguely remembered that his father was nangongming.


    It''s a real bite.


    Then, without waiting for Su Xia''s resistance, the man buckled her wrist and walked in, "you''ve been with me for so long, but you haven''t been introduced to him well!"


    In fact, the reason why nanmingyi wants to bring Su Xia to nangongming is that he has a destination.


    He saw the woman in nangongming''s photo with his own eyes. When he was young, she looked very similar to Su Xia. If he didn''t say that she was wearing the clothes of that era, he almost admitted his mistake.


    Their father and son, for this kind of woman seems to be really addicted to the extreme.


    He has been thinking about that woman for more than forty years.


    And he has been thinking about Su Xia for many years.


    "Come and see your daughter-in-law --"


    He seems to be showing off, just like when he was a child, he got a little red flower and stood in front of adults to show off his reward. Su Xia was hurt by his hand and stumbled when she walked. Before she could stand still, she had been picked up by him. She was panicked. If she didn''t stop, she would fall.


    Nangong Ming and the old man''s first reaction when they looked at the woman was astonished. They even said that Nangong Ming even stopped his original action. He suddenly remembered the moment when he fainted, the woman''s voice and appearance.


    After more than three years, she became more and more similar.


    "Nanmingyi, let go."


    "Susha, be honest with me!"


    Susha.


    Listening to their conversation, Nangong Ming''s face tends to be dark. This woman she knows is Xia Yi''s daughter. She has met him several times. Before, she didn''t think that this woman looks like Xia Yi, but now... In fact, Xia Yi and Xia Yi don''t look like each other. They are not the same in terms of eyebrows, eyes and shapes.


    It''s just that some people can''t observe it. They just think that they are twins. They look the same, but after a long time, they know that they are not the same at all.


    Personality is also very different.


    And this woman, in favor of Xia Yi''s style, wears the white skirt that Xia Yi also likes. Even her dress is very similar. Her small face is stubborn.


    Nanmingyi looked at nangongming''s enlarged eyes, "how, are you interested in my woman?"


    "Young master, what do you mean? How can you be interested in people you like?" In terms of age, nangongming is nanmingyi''s father. Even if he likes women, he can''t compete with his son.


    It''s just that this woman... Is so similar.


    Nanmingyi put the woman in his arms, "it''s yours, it''s yours, it''s not yours. Please don''t worry about it."


    Then he turned and left.


    Nangongming looks at the woman''s back. His eyes haven''t left for a long time. He suddenly has a bold idea in his heart, "try to get her DNA."


    "Sir also thinks that..."


    The old man''s words were self-evident.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The empty corridor of the hospital is on the VIP floor, so it''s too quiet around. The man put his arm around the woman''s shoulder, and the whole person is almost lying on Su Xia''s body.


    Su Xia was already very tired. Today, she felt exhausted all day. As a result, she met Nan Mingyi at the critical moment.


    "Nanmingyi, let me go --"


    But the man didn''t let go at all. Instead, he made her tighter. The whole person stuck to her. They were like conjoined babies.


    Susha hated the powerlessness.


    It seems that as long as I follow the man down, I have no chance to escape.


    Think of the last time Gu Jinnian came into the villa and took her and An''an out. If he caught her this time, he would find a more secluded place to hide her.


    She didn''t know that Nan Mingyi was so paranoid to him.


    It''s like the world. Why do you want her?


    Su Xia doesn''t have too much appearance and talent. She is just an ordinary person. She doesn''t even know how to provoke this man.


    If time had come again, she would have chosen not to meet this man, so that such a thing would not have happened.


    Seeing that the elevator entrance is coming, and the index of the safe passage is right in front of her, Su Xia lowers her head and bites Nan Mingyi''s arm. When the man has a pain, he doesn''t expect Su Xia to bite her. It''s flesh and blood. Suddenly, it''s painful, and she lets go. Although Su Xia comes for the first time, But she was still familiar with the environment where she had just walked. She raised her legs and ran away.


    The man looked at her, the tooth mark on his hand was still very deep, Su Xia''s figure had already run to the other end, he was not in a hurry to chase, it seemed that he had the chance to win, he took out his mobile phone, "blockade the hospital, a fly is not allowed to fly out!"


    They were not his subordinates. They were all from nangongming. In order to prevent the owner from missing again, everyone rushed to this place.


    He just got the advantage.


    Nangongming''s men couldn''t listen to him. With this command, several people began to arrange the personnel allocation of the hospital.


    "Young master, who are you looking for?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I''ll watch the door here --!"


    "Yes


    Su Xia runs down the stairs in a hurry, but there are so many people at the door. She should have thought about it. These people are from nanmingyi. Otherwise, why do so many people in black suddenly appear in this place.


    She broke into the wolf''s den herself.


    But what should we do now?


    She hid in the bathroom because she didn''t know where to go to avoid the group. He wasn''t sure whether the group had known her in just a few minutes.


    The door was blocked, and on the floor, there were more and more people wandering.


    Although wearing casual clothes, what Su Xia can be sure is that these people are all from nanmingyi.


    She stood in the bathroom wandering, mobile phone signal is not, there is no way to ask Gu Jinnian for help, as if all the opportunities are blocked by Nanming Yi, there is no way.


    Su Xia felt that she was really unlucky today. How could everything be met by her.


    I did a good thing, but now I do


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of walking in the bathroom, sometimes light and sometimes heavy. She was a little afraid. She was holding the toilet door and wanted to lock it. But the next second, she watched the white nurse come in.


    She''s wearing a mask. She''s thin.


    "Put on --!"


    The woman took a nurse''s clothes in her hand, and now she threw them into Susha''s hand. Susha didn''t know what it was, but when she held it in her hand, it was a nurse''s clothes.


    Looking at that dress, does she want her to wear it and muddle through?


    But how did this man know he was here?


    Why do you need help?


    She is a little confused, although the things in her hand are really her life-saving straw, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t want to go with her when she sees someone helping her.


    "If you don''t want to go, you can stay there! That group of people are looking for you! When I first came up, I saw that they were already searching the second floor. "


    She''s on the third floor.


    Soon, I''ll be on my side.


    Whether she is a bad person or not, Su Xia doesn''t want to fall into the hands of Nan Mingyi.


    She put on the coat and went to the door. Suddenly she saw the group of people coming. It seemed that she was guilty of theft. She felt goose bumps all over her body.


    "Xiao Chen, just now the hospital received an emergency call, I looked for you for a long time, but you are still squatting in the toilet!" I don''t know if it''s the label on her body, so the head nurse who came by took her and left directly.

 Chapter 608

    The group of people looked at the nurse, but they didn''t look carefully. They just watched three women in nurse''s clothes walk by. They immediately went into the bathroom and looked around, "no one."


    "Keep looking!"


    "Yes."


    Su Xia felt her heart beat out of her mouth every step she took. Especially at the moment, the people behind her were still looking for her. As long as she moved a little, she might expose herself.


    Plop, plop.


    Ears listen to the footsteps more and more far away, Su Xia''s eyes look at the head nurse in front of her, and soon the woman handed her a big bag of things, "hurry to follow Dr. Su, the casualties are very heavy, you and Xiao Li go together."


    Then Susha was pushed into the elevator by them, all the way down to the parking lot, where an ambulance was whistling.


    "Get in the car!"


    "..." she took a look at the underground parking lot. There was already the sound of stretcher pushing around.


    The paramedics are pushing the stretcher into the car. Su Xia doesn''t know if she got into the road by mistake.


    But the woman around her, she thought about it all feel wrong.


    "Stay here if you want to be caught by them!" The back door opened and the woman stepped on.


    Su Xia looked at the woman sitting inside, and saw that the people were coming. She was so cruel that she sat up and closed the door.


    Looking at the group of men standing there looking for, the nurse next to him said, "brother security, there''s a serial traffic accident on the street. It''s very urgent. Here''s my ID card and hers. Take a look, please let us pass!"


    The man took a look at the ID card they handed over. Su Xia only felt that the man''s eyes were inexplicably frightening. He looked at the man and looked at himself for a long time, "take off the mask and let me have a look!"


    Susha held her hand tightly hidden in the nurse''s clothes. She knew it was not easy to go out. She wanted to say that she would stand up and not embarrass the two people who helped her.


    But the next second, listening to the woman''s voice, "brother security, it''s really too late. In the late past, the hospital will punish you. Let''s put the ID card on your side. We''ll come back from the street and let you check it carefully!"


    The bodyguard thought about it. Saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level floating butcher.


    There''s really a big car accident at the corner of this street. Several cars have already gone. You can imagine how terrible it is there. Anyway, these people will have to come back later, "OK. Hurry up


    When the driver heard they let go, he immediately started the car.


    Until she got on the rescue car and got rid of the place, she was relieved. She turned back and looked at the nurse sitting beside her. Although there was only one person, if it wasn''t for this woman, she would be in the hands of Nan Mingyi now.


    In front of her, the car was more and more far away from the hospital. Su Xia didn''t know what the purpose of these people was. Subconsciously, she didn''t seem to want to think about it. "Thank you. I''ll just get off here!"


    But she did not look up, the next second, neck pain, people directly fainted.


    The woman in the nurse''s dress took off her mask, and a face with a sense of age was exposed in front of her. The driver looked at the back seat, and the woman lay there, while the woman beside her had taken off her mask.


    "What now, ma''am?"


    The driver was a poor man she helped in the early years. At that time, she was so kind-hearted that she helped his daughter cure her illness and supported her to go to university.


    Over the years, this man has been looking for opportunities to repay her. No, when Xia also found this man, the man followed her without saying a word.


    In his words, at the beginning of the kindness, now even if it is to go up the knife mountain and down the oil pot at will.


    Because it''s not clear.


    For their baby daughter to live a normal life now, their living standards can be greatly improved, all he has done is worth it.


    He wanted to repay his kindness.


    Xia also looked out of the window, because after the heavy rain just now, the sky seemed to have a rainbow, but there was still the green feeling of rain soaking around.


    This place is Gu Jinnian''s world. If you are careless, it will fall into Gu Jinnian''s hands. Then it will be farther and farther away from her idea.


    Finally she caught such an opportunity, absolutely can''t let go in such a hurry, "to the suburbs!"


    The suburbs are remote and have enough time to "clean up" Susha


    She looks at Su Xia''s face, and the woman wants to destroy it. Her face looks like her very much. Every time she looks at it, it seems that she is provoking herself there. Is it her failure or her failure?


    She can''t go on.


    As a woman, Xia Yi has no way to be a mother for nangongming''s sake.


    As a wife, Xia Yi can''t be his wife all her life, but she firmly holds the certificate of their marriage.


    She stroked Su Xia''s cheek for more than ten years, and every time she wanted to save her life, but the kindness of women made her suffer more and more, and the pain that was not her was all added to her.


    She can''t let the pain go on.


    She''s going to end it herself.


    Anyway, it''s not the first time that she''s killed anyone. What''s she afraid of.


    Today, if she didn''t follow nangongming, she really didn''t know that there was such a coincidence in the world. A few years ago, Xia Yi saved nangongming. A few years later, her daughter saved nangongming.


    As if this fate, really can''t stop.


    However, she can''t let this fate go on like this, she wants to destroy it. Destroy it all.


    Let nangongming live in regret.


    At the thought of such a scene, Xia Yi''s face was wearing a bright smile. The driver looked at the woman in the rearview mirror. He didn''t know why. He always felt that something bad was going to happen.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Luo came to the hospital for treatment and saw Nan Mingyi, who was alone in the crowd. He was really outstanding. It was clear that the bodyguards were almost the same size, so he saw this man alone.


    She covers her stomach. During this period of time, she is uncomfortable, and Su is in prison. Without nanmingyi''s care, who will treat him as a person.


    Last time I went to see him, I was beaten by a group of people in the prison, shouting to let her help him out.


    Su Luo had to save him. After all, it was her father. No matter how many times her mother said it in front of her ears, her ears were about to hear the calluses.


    This Su family is only her own. Su Xia can''t count on it. After meeting Su Xia last time, she was inexplicably timid, and Su Zheng couldn''t wait. She couldn''t find Nan Mingyi, so she had to rely on herself. She didn''t know where to find the leader in the prison. She spent a lot of money and had several relationships, Accompany the rich and powerful men to eat and sleep, but in the end, no one helps, on the contrary, he fell ill.


    Su Luo came to the hospital to see the gynecology department today.


    As a result, as soon as I came in, I felt that the hospital was a little inexplicably depressed. On the other hand, nanmingyi was also here.


    She''s desperate to meet nanmingyi, but people don''t take care of her at all. Now when she sees nanmingyi, she naturally wants to find a chance.


    She went over with the list, but she was blocked by the bodyguard before she took a few steps


    "I have something to do with master Nan!"


    The man glanced up and down at her with scorn in his eyes. The woman who wants to see the young master these days can be said that it''s not too bad to walk around the secluded city. The woman is not good-looking, and it''s not the woman in the photo. The young master is now upset. If you put people in and make the young master upset, it''s not self inflicted.


    Men are not so stupid.


    "Young master has something to do. I have no time to see you!" Although also know is such an ending, after all, was refused to meet is not once or twice, at the moment, Su Luo watched the man left, wanted to forget, but suddenly glanced at the photo in the hands of the bodyguard.


    ¡ª¡ªSusha.


    They''re looking for Susha?


    She grabbed the bodyguard in a hurry. "Are you looking for this man?"


    That man Piao one eye, "nonsense, didn''t look at all busy, don''t disturb us to work!"


    I''m really looking for Susha.


    Is Susha in this hospital?


    Su Luo suddenly thought of something, she grabbed the man, "I know where she is, quickly take me to see South young master!"


    "Do you really know?" The man seems to have caught the straw to save his life. They''ve gone up and down once, but they can''t find the woman in the photo. They''re sure that the woman didn''t go out.


    But it''s hard to say where it is.


    "Of course." Su Luo shows her self-confident smile and tries to convince the man with such self-confidence. She has only one chance to see Nan Mingyi about her father. Now that she can see Nan Mingyi here, you can imagine how rare the chance is. She has to see Nan Mingyi. How can she let go? And she also needs to explain Su Xia''s things.


    This Su Xia also don''t know to remember what, now make her a little bit like a sinner.


    It''s true. She didn''t reveal it.


    You can''t carry this pot.


    Sure enough, she was soon brought to Nan Mingyi, looking at the man in a casual suit, with a gloomy face, "do you know where Su Xia is?"


    Su Luo pursed her lips. She was always afraid of Nan Mingyi. This kind of fear came from the bottom of her heart. Just like at the moment, the man staring at his eyes made her back sweat.


    "Young master, I came to you... To ask when you can save my father!"


    When she said it, she seemed more calm than before, as if she was relieved at last.


    Nanmingyi looked at the woman, "I don''t come to you, but you come to me?"


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean, young master!"

 Chapter 609

    "Don''t understand?" That man presses step by step, at the moment for the defensive Su Luo is obviously not his opponent.


    Nanmingyi is alone outside, fighting for such a position now, in addition to his identity, there must be something more than ordinary people.


    For example, his momentum, for example, his ruthlessness.


    She had been on the island for three years. It was not that she had never seen his means. It was just that he needed them to make up a lie to deceive Susha. Now, Susha thinks of all this, and she no longer needs them.


    Su Luo''s mood suddenly fell deeper from the abyss.


    She wants to finish, in front of this matter own idea is too simple, at present, oneself stand there, uneasily stare at the man of that end, his eyes have no a soft ingredient.


    She is very sure of her identity. It can''t be said that nanmingyi is different from them. It''s also because of Su Xia. Now, when Su Xia is away, she immediately feels that she has no use value at all. Most people find a place to hide when they are faced with such things, but she still appears in front of nanmingyi so openly.


    Isn''t that your own death?


    Su Luo naturally knew the meaning of Nanming Yi''s words. She pursed her lips. The more she thought about it, the more scared she was. She didn''t know what Nanming Yi would do to herself, and she stood in front of so many bodyguards. Finally, she couldn''t support her soft legs and said, "Yeh, I didn''t tell Su Xia, I just..."


    How can a person like Nan Mingyi have an opponent in psychological warfare.


    That South Ming Yi looks at her, slightly opened mouth, "just add fuel to the flames, let her more deeply believe?"


    "Young master, i... I really didn''t say anything!" The woman wanted to kneel down on the ground and show him her heart, which was made by herself.


    She also has her own ideas in her heart. She can''t find any evidence to recognize some things.


    But... Nan Mingyi doesn''t believe it at all.


    "You''d better pray that I can find her at once!"


    "Young master... Let me explain..." she wanted to hold Nan Mingyi''s hand, but the man left quickly and couldn''t hold him at all.


    The man walked away, and her arm was held down by the bodyguards, watching the man leave the scene.


    There was a lot of noise around, most of them were watching.


    Most people point out that Su Luo was a star a long time ago. Although she has been out of this circle for a while, sometimes, time will not erase everything. In addition, she was also a person with a head and a face at that time. Although Su''s family declined in the end, some people paid attention to her affairs. Several beautiful young girls who came to the hospital were in the mixed food circle at that time, Zeng Jin''s pursuit of Su Luo''s itinerary is not easy.


    At that time, Su Luo was exposed to all kinds of scandals, and all the support clubs were all over the night. I don''t know how many people stayed up all night and cried all night.


    When I wake up in the last morning, all kinds of support will close down one after another.


    Later, her news was more and more suppressed, and it was even more impossible to make a comeback.


    But she at least existed. Even if her appearance was forgotten by most people, she was remembered by others. Now there are several people around to watch her.


    "Is it su Luo, a very popular female star before?"


    "I look a bit like that, too?"


    "I didn''t know who I offended at the beginning. I liked her before."


    "The day she was exposed to the scandal, I cried all night and took off the powder in the morning."


    "If it wasn''t for the abuse on the Internet, maybe she would have had the cheek to come out again at that time!"


    "Yes, you see, Li Quan is just like this. She has become more and more popular after so many scandals."


    The woman took a look at Su Luo. After so many years, Su Luo''s appearance has changed. In the past, Su Luo was a lady, very pure. Now, in order to avoid being recognized on the road, Su Luo has changed her style.


    Now the style tends to be mature and charming.


    Her smoky make-up painting is very thick, so those women who originally recognized Su Luo also deviated from their own ideas, only when this person is like, not.


    It is said that Su Luo has emigrated in recent years.


    A long time ago, Su Luo''s fans were crazy. They were the first of all the stars, whether they were donating to the public welfare or helping others. It is said that Su Luo people have a good heart.


    But in the end, it came out that he was taken care of by the rich, took drugs... All kinds of scandals changed constantly, and even there was no chance for fans to defend. Although we all could see that someone had to deal with Su Luo, and the share price of Su''s family was also on the decline, which seemed to offend people.


    However, those are real hammers. There are videos, photos and even more people who can testify that the person is Su Xia.


    Every exposure is real hammer out, even if the fans like it, they are almost hurt, so hard to pierce the hearts of all kinds of fans.


    How much you like, how much you hate it. Everyone really devoted all of themselves to her, but in the end, they found that they were just making wedding clothes for others. That woman was not worth liking at all. They put her in such a position and did something that fans hate.


    Also proud, so, only as if he is really blind, so will like this woman.


    However, there are all kinds of changing news in the entertainment industry, and the loss of a su Luo has not stopped her.


    Like Chen Jie and Qi Yuyan, who have recently sprung up, it seems that the number of fans is increasing.


    Chen Jie, in particular, is regarded as the second Qi language researcher.


    Because of the growth rate of fans, every day a manuscript, exacerbated the popularity of the road.


    ¡­¡­


    villa.


    Ann wakes up and cries. No one can coax her, but the maid can only call Su Xia. Ann only listens to her in this villa.


    When Su Xia went out this morning, she said she would come back when an an took a nap, but now an an''s nap is finished, and she didn''t come back.


    With Ann crying, the maid had to call her.


    But there were three calls and no one answered.


    "Now what? The young woman doesn''t answer the phone, either. This is... "


    Ann is a little bit angry when she gets up. She used to be very good. Although she is angry when she gets up, she definitely won''t cry so much. Today, she seems to have had a nightmare and was awakened by it.


    The maid is holding the child. She has never raised a child, but the adults say that if the child quarrels and does not coax him down, it will become more and more intense. That is the heartbreaking crying.


    The sound came from the villa, as if they had bullied the child.


    The maids felt that they had encountered a difficult problem. "I think it''s better to ask the young master. Maybe the young granny is with the young master!"

 Chapter 610

    The maid called Buren, and soon the other end got through. "What''s the matter?"


    The maid told Bolen about her situation. "Mr. Bo, the young lady has been crying. We can''t coax her well. We can''t find the young lady. I don''t know what to do?"


    After all, they are outsiders. They have never been with this child for long. They are really helpless and have no way at all.


    Bolun took a look at Gu Jinnian, who was in a meeting. "Have you called my little grandmother?"


    The maid''s face was full of sadness. Ann was crying again. She was almost hoarse and hoarse, but she was still crying all the time. She couldn''t do anything. "I''ve beaten her. Until now, she won''t answer."


    Not answering the phone all the time is not the style of Susha at all. Bolen asked again, "when did you leave?"


    The maid recalled that she met her when she went out this morning. At that time, Su Xia told her that she would come back as soon as possible and go out to do something. But now she has been out for several hours, and she hasn''t even come back for lunch.


    "At nine o''clock in the morning!"


    "I haven''t come back yet?"


    "Well."


    Bolun''s brow frowned, because Su Xia was free. Although Gu Jinnian always said to let people follow and protect safety, over time, people would be tired of being followed. It was like surveillance. People like Su Xia didn''t like to be supervised in everything they did.


    So during this period, Gu Jinnian didn''t let anyone follow him.


    But these days, she is very quiet sitting at home reading, but no one thought, she suddenly went out.


    "Where did she go today?"


    "That''s not true. It just seems to be in a hurry."


    "I get it," he thought


    Finish saying, hang up the phone, he let people to track Su Xia''s mobile phone positioning, Su Xia''s mobile phone positioning is connected to Gu Jinnian''s watch, is to always confirm where Su Xia is.


    The young master was in a meeting just now, and he certainly didn''t realize it.


    He always has a feeling, not so good.


    A few minutes later, the location appeared in a street. When he let people go, he only saw the mobile phone, but no one.


    Mobile phone was abandoned in the grass, or cleaning aunt first found.


    After answering the phone, Bolen''s face became more heavy. For a while, Su Xia''s position could not be traced at all. He could only see through the car and found the license plate number of the car. Unfortunately, it was a fake.


    The car was an ambulance. The car was driven from the Center Avenue. The ambulance should belong to the city hospital.


    The car drove all the way to the southeast, and finally got on the highway. The last location I found was the place where I got off the highway, and then there was no trace.


    This expressway was originally leading to the next city, but at the junction of the city, there are rural areas. I don''t know the location where she will choose as a boundary.


    And the car, soon found abandoned in the south of a junction.


    They lost their car and ran away.


    If it was just a kidnapping case before, it was premeditated for a long time from the point of view of their tactics.


    He took a look at Gu Jinnian, who was in a meeting, and finally went to the door and knocked.


    The meeting ended because of the knock. The foreign businessman himself attached great importance to politeness, but he was suddenly interrupted and looked at Gu Jinnian in vain.


    Byron knew it wasn''t polite, but he had to.


    Go to Gu Jinnian''s side and tell him the news. The fleeting calm on his face turns to be gloomy.


    Sitting opposite him was a Roseman businessman. He had planned to negotiate and cooperate, but he had to sign a contract and it came into effect. The purpose of these months'' work is to cooperate with this businessman.


    "Sorry, Mr. Lim, that''s the end of today''s meeting!"


    Then he left.


    The man looked at Gu Jinnian ''?


    He spread out his hand, and the whole person was at a loss. At present, there is only one last step left. Is it time to go?


    ¡°what£¿ Is this cooperation to be discussed or not? "


    He said that this poor Chinese, at the moment foreign language and Chinese continue to stack together, immediately make people laugh and cry.


    Soon, the secretary came in, "Mr. Lim, our president has something urgent to deal with. Why don''t you come back to the hotel with me?"


    The man took a look at the secretary. The secretary-general was still young. When he first came to Gu Jinnian''s office, he saw all the secretaries around him. All the secretaries were men in neat uniform, not to mention how pleasant they looked.


    "All right!"


    ¡­¡­


    The cold and humid environment made her whole body tremble violently. Her teeth trembled coldly. She seemed to hear someone talking around her. The tone was a conversation between a man and a woman.


    She fell into a deep sleep.


    I can''t wake up.


    Smelling something faint in her nose, she suddenly came to a quiet little yard.


    Different from the farmhouse I visited last time, this room is like an old house built long ago. It is antique, and the sound of Pipa can still be heard around.


    She didn''t know the pipa, but she could feel the impassioned voice of the pipa.


    Seems to be playing a very sad music.


    Another voice in my ear said to her, go in


    That voice is a very old voice, with the front of the desolate atmosphere, some elements of terror.


    She didn''t know whether she should go in or not, but now there was no way behind, and she felt too cold. The environment in her dream was raining at the moment, and the rain poured on her body, so she had to go in to escape.


    She stood in front of the door, which had the mark of engraving and printing. The pattern was familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere.


    She remembered it all at once.


    It''s the pattern on the ancient book at home.


    Because she turned over several times, although she couldn''t understand it, the more she looked at it, the more familiar she felt that it was the scene in front of her.


    How could you dream about this?


    As the saying goes, the day has thought, the night has a dream.


    She didn''t know anything about the book. How could there be such a thing in her dream? Su Xia is not a superstitious person, but sometimes, strange things will appear in the dream.


    All of a sudden, the door opened. Sitting there was a woman in her thirties. She was wearing strange clothes and holding a cane in her hand. The cane was not an ordinary cane. As soon as the door opened, her eyes quickly focused on her, "here you are..."


    The long sound spread all over Su Xia''s ears. She just looked at her and seemed to know her. The sound of Pipa around her was gradually fading away, she said.


    "Young master Nan thought that if he let me die, it would be over."


    "But he just miscalculated. Even if I die, some things can''t be controlled, still can''t be controlled, ha ha ha."


    ¡­¡­


    I haven''t heard what the woman is saying yet. Su Xia is just about to step into the door.


    Suddenly, he was poured with a basin of cold water.


    She was so excited that she suddenly pulled away from the other end. Suddenly, she was so wet that she even drank a few mouthfuls of ice water. Suddenly, she was so cold that her whole body was smoking.


    Her body is cold, and her nurse''s clothes are all wet. She opens her eyes powerlessly, but finds herself in an ice cellar, surrounded by white fog. Her eyelashes are covered with white fog, and her whole body is crisp and soft. I don''t know whether it is the surrounding environment that makes her powerless or what they have made for her.


    The whole body of cold things, but also quickly formed a slag, in front of such an environment, she is not stupid, can see that it is because of the sale.


    Suddenly thought of the last time someone sent her black and white photos.


    As like as two peas in a white dress, she looked like a skirt on her own, as if she were constantly simulating her, but not copying her, but imitating the black and white photo she was facing.


    In front of her, the white and black-and-white photos were hanging there.


    It''s a woman in a cheongsam with a gentle smile.


    And that woman is not her, just with her looks very similar, people with clear eyes seem to can''t see, but Su Xia know, that''s not her, because all places are quite like, but her face is missing that light cinnabar mole.


    Then, looking at the woman turned around, her mouth with a sneer, Phoenix eyes blinked at her, like a thorn in her body.


    Su Xia doesn''t know this woman, but what you can know is that this woman is the one who helped her out of the clutches of nanmingyi in the hospital just now, but... I didn''t expect that she also had her own purpose.


    The environment in front of her is to freeze her to death?


    Just looking at that woman not anxious not slowly toward her, "it seems really forget."


    She squatted down, reached for Susha''s chin, and pointed to the black-and-white picture hanging at the other end. "Tell me, who''s better looking with her?"


    Su Xia''s chin was severely grabbed by her. At the moment, she was so tied there. Her hand was tied with a thick rope, and she couldn''t get rid of it.


    So it''s up to the woman.


    "Say it


    When she looked at the woman in front of her, she moved the knife a little too much on her face, which also caused her to move her skin a little and say something, which made her feel very unnatural.


    "How are you!"


    Now even if it is who met such a choice, will choose this woman.


    That woman scornfully toward Su Xia sneer, pull Su Xia''s hair, "even lie don''t blink an eye, as expected with that woman."

 Chapter 611

    She tugged at her scalp, and suddenly she felt that her scalp was numb. She had no resistance, and she could not fight against her. After all, it was her own suffering.


    He is flesh and blood after all, but this woman is pulling her hair viciously, as if to vent all her resentment on her.


    She didn''t know what she had offended.


    And her question, if the woman on the wall is good-looking, Su Xia thinks that waiting for her, will be more severe than such suffering.


    When the woman saw that Su Xia didn''t resist, she lost her interest for a moment. As soon as she released her hair, Su Xia almost bumped into the big stone in front of her.


    The woman squatted on the ground and looked at the embarrassed woman. It seemed that Su Xia made her happy. She murmured to herself in front of the picture on the wall.


    Xia Yi, look at your daughter. How pitiful she is.


    Do you think it''s too early to save your daughter?


    Ha ha ha.


    I''ll make her regret, regret having a mother like you.


    Susha looked at the woman''s grim smile, they were in the ice cellar, and she was all wet, the ice dregs were poking her skin, and this woman, she was also cold, because she clearly saw that her fingers were frozen red.


    And this woman is still in front of her at the moment, seems to be ready to die with her.


    Who is it?


    Xia also looked back, looking at the woman on the ground, holding her eyes and staring at her, "who are you?"


    "Who am I?" She burst out laughing, "it doesn''t matter who I am, it''s our revenge."


    "Blood feud!"


    There is a grudge.


    a blood feud?


    Before Su Xia could ask anything else, she just watched the woman bring a basin of water from the ground.


    Slowly, the sound mixed with the gurgling water, a large basin of cold water poured on her body, but also cold water, poured on her body, completely cold to the bone.


    The body beat several spirits, it was really cold.


    And I know my heart.


    "Don''t worry, I will let you die slowly! How boring... "The woman''s hand stroked her cheek." how can I say that I grew up watching you. When you were so old, I still held it in my hand! Unfortunately, who let you be her daughter, who let him never forget you, blame you for his daughter.... "


    She is bigger than the painting, and seems to have a smile on the corner of her mouth. Susha looks at her and feels that this woman seems to be crazy to a certain extent, just like the person who started.


    Strange and terrible, as if at any time may stab him.


    She is afraid, no one is indifferent to life and death, especially now she can''t die, she needs to live, otherwise what can Ann do? What about her lost memories?


    In front of her, she has never seen this person. She is very strange to her, even the feeling on her body. Although it seems that the woman in the photo met once in a dream, she is a twin, but in front of her, she really has no impression at all.


    She was even more affected by her words.


    She was raised by her, so why do you have blood feuds?


    If you hate her, why did you let her live.


    Suddenly, the sharp scalpel was pulled out of the woman''s backpack. Susha looked at the dazzling scalpel and said, "what do you want?"


    The woman bent down with a scalpel and patted her face back and forth with a knife. She was afraid, "I was not afraid of everything before, but now I am afraid as soon as I get it?"


    Su Xia swallowed a mouthful of saliva, in front of this woman, she didn''t know what attitude she should use to fight against her, and her whole body was trapped by the rope, there was no way to struggle.


    Xia also stares at her complexion unchanged, two fingers lift her hair, playing with fingers. Finger, soft touch, delicate and smooth, like white porcelain, smooth people can not move hands.


    As like as two peas, she knew that Xia art was better than her, although two people were the same. But everyone would focus on her. As soon as she appeared, she was like a monster, and she wanted to be in the original shape. No one would put her eyes on her.


    Clearly they are twins, twin sisters of fraternal twins.


    But Xia Yi is concerned, and she can''t be seen by others.


    She knew that because Xia Yi wanted to be admitted to the art department before, she would take a bath with milk every day. So she put camphor pills in her milk to disfigure her. But after a long time, her skin was still white and snow like, and she was even admitted directly by the college. She was transferred to a very bad major.


    She hated, as if God had magnified all her advantages, but she did not inherit the advantages of their parents.


    "Born with such a foxy look, I don''t know how many men have been harmed. You and she are both of the same virtue."


    Su Xia is totally rejected and disgusted in her words. Su Xia feels that she is like a fish on a dagger''s paw at the moment. It''s the best for her not to speak. Maybe she can live for a while longer, but after speaking, she may not be able to retreat completely.


    She prayed in her heart that Gu Jinnian would find out soon.


    Su Xia stares at the knife in the woman''s hand. It''s really a scalpel. It''s usually used in surgery.


    Just now this woman found herself in the hospital. Can we infer her identity?


    ¡ª¡ªDoctor?


    The woman took the alcohol lamp to burn the scalpel and poked her cheek. Naturally, Susha couldn''t put her face close to her. Suddenly, a man came and pressed Susha''s arm hard. She didn''t see the person clearly. Suddenly, her face was tingling, as if she was scraping meat from her body. There was no anesthetic at all, After the knife was burned, it burned her face even more. Su Xia felt that her face was very hot.


    The woman''s hand hard down, she can''t bear the pain, vaguely in the past.


    "I see how you can hook up with men in the future..."


    When the knife went down, Susha was almost unconscious.


    Xia also scratched a knife on the woman''s face and was blocked by the man. "Madam, I think it''s almost done. This knife is very deep. In such a place, she can''t live at all. Forget it!"


    Xia also looked at the centipede sized scar on Su Xia''s face, which occupied her cheek and was basically destroyed.


    The cold ice cellar is really deadly.


    She threw the scalpel on the ground, and the blood on the scalpel had stuck to Xia Yi''s hand. She hated that feeling, just like reminding her that she was a murderer.


    Many years ago, Gu Huai, and now this woman, she looked at her fingers, blood, like her own.


    The red stimulated her nerves.


    She did not dare to take the scalpel again. "Lower the temperature of the ice cellar for me!"


    The man watched her leave and shook his head. Sure enough, the lady wanted to kill people. She asked him to change his car and came to this place again. This place is an ice cellar, which is used to transport fresh fruits and vegetables. The address is remote, which is mainly used for rural transportation. I don''t know how the lady knows this place.


    He was a little flustered, looking at the woman lying on the ground, because it was the first time, he was a little dizzy. He didn''t feel that there was so much blood in a person''s body before, but who knew that the blood flowed with this knife.


    The thin ice attached to the ground had turned the hot blood into ice. He had a look, because the woman had been urging him to drive away quickly, went to the switch and raised the temperature a little.


    Whether she can live or not depends on her nature.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Jinnian rushed to the place and happened to pass by the car. Bolun suddenly realized that he immediately stopped the car.


    Soon, the woman was taken out by them. She didn''t care to be afraid. After all, for such a long time, Susha had already died in it.


    It''s impossible to live.


    Looking at Gu Jinnian, sure enough, the man had Gu Huai''s shadow. Xia Yi would never think that she had no fate with Gu Huai. Even her daughter had no fate with Gu Huai''s nephew.


    "Where''s Susha?" This is the confluence of ice caves in the suburbs, where hundreds of ice caves are located.


    If you really look for them one by one, it will take more than three hours.


    The ice cave is very big, not just the size of a house, two floors up and down, and the degree of ice inside is basically below zero, because in order to ensure the freshness of fruits and vegetables, and the recent hot weather, if not below zero, there is no insurance.


    Susha was there for a few hours, but she couldn''t stop.


    The woman looked at Gu Jinnian as if she was contemptuous of the person in front of her. She even hooked the corner of her mouth for about a few minutes. The conditions below zero, plus Su Xia''s current situation, could not live long. Even if they found it, they did not.


    "I won''t tell you. Take your time!"


    Byron looked at the woman, fearless for a long time. They didn''t know who she was. "Shut the man in¡°


    ¡±Young master... This¡°


    ¡±Shut it in¡°


    ¡±Yes¡°


    The man watched his wife being put into the ice cellar, pointed to the ice cellar at the other end, which was about the 10th position, "go to save her quickly¡°


    He didn''t mean to kill people, just because of repaying kindness.


    But now looking at the anxious appearance of this individual, he already knew that he was wrong, but he couldn''t persuade his wife.


    "Give it to the police!"


    "Yes."


    The cold and damp ice cellar was smashed open by their people. Now they searched all over the place. Instead of seeing Su Xia, they saw the blood all over the place.


    A bad idea welled up in his heart. The next second, the man who searched the place stood there, "young master, I didn''t find it!"

 Chapter 612

    Su Xia disappeared, just like disappearing out of thin air in this city, and there was no other trend.


    Gu Jinnian dug three feet into the ground, but no one was found, even the body of the capital had never been seen, except for the blood on the ground, there was nothing else.


    It''s said that Gu Jinnian abandoned the list of 10 billion yuan and stayed for a full week in the place where birds don''t shit.


    But in the end, nothing was found.


    The identification Department determined that it was su Xia''s blood, but it couldn''t find Su Xia everywhere. It could only give a conclusion, "Su Xia was taken away."


    Although there is no fingerprint information to collect in the ice cellar, the window seems to have been pierced. The villagers said that originally these windows were sealed to ensure air-conditioning.


    Now, the window was poked open, and there was no sealing at all.


    How strange that is.


    Living people just disappeared in this place, even the woman didn''t believe, "what, Su Xia didn''t die!"


    However, there is no news at all.


    Ann almost broke out crying in the villa, but instead of waiting for Su Xia, she waited for Gu Jinnian''s dejected entrance.


    "Where''s Mommy?"


    Ann has been calling Susha''s mom, which has become a habit. She looks at Gu Jinnian''s car in the back seat, but she doesn''t find anyone. There is no Susha at all.


    These days, the eyes have been crying red, that small look very poor.


    Gu Jinnian picked up the child. Naturally, the maid knew what was going on in the ice cellar. Now she didn''t dare to talk much and stepped aside.


    Gu Jinnian''s eyes looked at An''an, as if he saw the existence of Su Xia from her.


    She had a faint smell of milk. He pressed his head on her shoulder and said, "call Daddy!"


    An an was pressed by this man. Although she didn''t exert much effort, she was still a little uncomfortable. She liked Gu Jinnian. Unlike that nanmingyi, Gu Jinnian would hold her and talk to her.


    But he never told her to call her dad?


    With blurred vision, the girl was tired of crying. Now she had stopped crying. She just grabbed Gu Jinnian''s neck and stared at his face. Gu Jinnian hadn''t been home for a week. Although she was looking forward to her neck growing, she still couldn''t find anyone to come back.


    "Dirty face!"


    Ann is only three years old. What a three-year-old knows is who is good to her and who is bad to her. She can clearly know who her father is, as Mammy ruiruirui told her before.


    A few days ago, when watching the cartoon, she heard the characters in the story say that she can''t call others daddy casually, so others will be angry.


    She didn''t know why she couldn''t.


    Anyway, she didn''t want Gu Jinnian to get angry.


    So he wiped Gu Jinnian''s face with his soft little finger across his cheek.


    Gu Jinnian stares at her, he is stunned.


    He looked at her more sensible, but Su Xia... Where did she go?


    He held the child, the child in his arms particularly obedient, do not know if it is because of the absence of Su Xia, so extra adhesion to him.


    Soon, Gu Jinnian''s phone rang.


    ¡±Young master, I still haven''t found any clues¡°


    Byron was there. He had searched all over the place, but there was no cable except blood in the cold storage.


    The cold storage has been searched for many times.


    It''s not even cold.


    It has become normal temperature.


    But I didn''t find Susha. I can''t find anyone else.


    ¡±Keep looking¡°


    ¡±Yes¡°


    Byron stood there, looking at the bulldozers. He had been here since a week ago, but there was nothing else except the clues.


    I don''t know where such a big living person has gone.


    In the crowd, the woman of a woman in high heels appeared, and she walked up to Buren. "How can I hide here so that I can''t find it¡°


    Byron looked at Bai Xiyan and didn''t know how she came to this place. "Don''t get in the way here¡°


    ¡±What are you yelling at me¡° In order to come here, Bai Xiyan walked several kilometers unarmed.


    She was wearing high heels, almost punctured.


    His feet were worn and bleeding, but when the man saw her, it was this attitude.


    I don''t know what happened here. Anyway, there are a lot of people, dirty and messy. Although she is not a cleanliness addict, it seems that a girl dressed like this doesn''t look like that.


    "Where''s your car, Bolen? I''ll wait for you in the car!" Bolun didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He directly directed the guards to check the farmhouses in the area of several kilometers.


    I don''t know if I was rescued.


    But it''s just his guess.


    Because of the farmhouses around, they went to check once and found no one.


    But you can''t give up any clue.


    "Hello..."


    The woman looked at Bolen''s indifferent attitude, although she was angry, after all, she was also miss Qian Jin. She chased him all over the city and told him how hard it was to hear.


    But this man was ungrateful.


    She really hates this piece of wood.


    But there is no way, who let her now no place to go, can only rely on this man, after all, heard that arrogant man is his superior.


    He bumped into himself. As a subordinate, he had to compensate her.


    ¡­¡­


    Lying in the ward, Nangong Ming was overjoyed when he received the test report. It was an accident that he could get the blood test.


    The reason is that the woman had donated her blood before, and now the hospital still has her blood sample.


    It was meant to be preserved and supplied to the next person with special blood.


    As a result, it''s Yang Cuo, and Nangong Ming is useful.


    The twilight old man stood in front of nangongming with the report and looked at nangongming with emotion, but he couldn''t laugh at all.


    Yes, sir. He found his daughter.


    The daughter is Susha.


    But... Just now, he received the news that Susha was dead.


    Locked in the cold storage by my wife


    "Where is she? I want to see her in a minute He didn''t recognize her last time. If he hadn''t let out his anger for nanmingzhu at the beginning, maybe he would never have turned a blind eye to the people close at hand.


    Now I know that she is my own daughter. I wish I could pick her up right away.


    "Sir, this..." the man hesitated. He couldn''t accept this matter all of a sudden, not to mention his own husband. He had such great expectations for the girl, and not long ago, the girl was still standing here intact.


    But all of a sudden.


    No one.


    He was really afraid that after he said it, he could not support it.


    Once again lost the courage to live.


    The doctor said that when he was treating him, he had no desire to survive at all. If the girl had not given her blood, he would have been alive. Now he is a corpse.


    He was very nervous.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Nangong hunches that the man''s huff and puff will only feel that his eyelids are dancing fiercely. "What the hell is going on?"


    "Miss... Dead."


    "What The original test report in the man''s hand all of a sudden scattered on the ground, so hit on the floor, now by the wind, turned several pages.


    "It''s Madame... Madame put the young lady in the freezer."


    Xia Yi.


    He still remembered that Xia also said that he would never find his daughter in his life.


    So she moved her hand.


    Nangong Ming''s eyes twinkle with hatred. He always thinks that he takes care of that woman because of Xia Yi''s face, but that woman is not good or bad.


    ¡±Where is she¡°


    "Neither the police nor Mr. Gu found the young lady, but at that time the temperature of the cellar was 10 degrees below zero, and the young lady was stabbed a few times. The police said... The chance of survival is not... It''s not very big."


    The chances of survival are not great.


    Last day, I was joking with myself. I just found my daughter, but now I tell him that he may never find Susha again.


    Maybe, Susha is dead.


    How can this be tolerated by his heart.


    The next second, I just felt that my whole body was convulsed severely. The old man looked at Nan Mingyi''s condition. He had a bad heart. Now he must have had a heart attack. "Where''s your medicine, sir?"


    But Nan Mingyi didn''t reply at all. The old man had no choice but to ask for help from the doctor outside.


    Nanmingyi arrives at the hospital. The old man is waiting for nangongming at the door. He looks at nanmingyi and goes, "young master, you''re here."


    "Don''t do anything in the future, just let me come here if you have nothing to do!"


    Nan Mingyi didn''t know how many times he came to the hospital this month. He was very upset when he didn''t find Su Xia last time.


    Now when I come to this place, I suddenly bring up a lot of past events.


    The old man looked at him. At that time, the scene of Nan Mingyi holding Su Xia''s hand standing in front of them was still vivid. But now that Su Xia is the flesh and blood of his husband, and should be Nan Mingyi''s sister.


    The young master can''t think of his sister in any way.


    It''s not natural.


    But as soon as he was ready to open his mouth, suddenly the door of the emergency room was opened. "Fortunately, he was sent to hospital in time. There was no danger to his life, but don''t stimulate him any more. He can''t bear any stimulation¡°


    Nan Mingyi looks at the old man, exciting?


    What did they do?


    The old man wanted to say, but now that he can''t continue to stimulate nangongming, what''s the matter? The consequence is that he can''t resist.


    ¡­¡­


    Susha felt that she was going to be out of breath. Her head was buzzing like a beehive. The most terrible thing was that those voices that had spoken kept going back and forth in her head, as if they were reproducing the past again. Her brain miraculously recovered without the control of her brain.


    She seemed to remember everything at once.


    But there was a lot of noise around, and there was a faint fragrance around, like the smell of medicine.

 Chapter 613

    She wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids were so heavy that she couldn''t lift them. She didn''t know where she was. She just felt that the original cold and wet on her body had gradually disappeared, replaced by the warm feeling.


    It''s like bathing in the spring breeze.


    After all, she couldn''t wake up and fell into endless darkness.


    The woman standing on one side looked at her. Her white face was surprisingly good-looking, with soft light. She was too thin to do physical work. It was estimated that the injury on her face would not be good for a while.


    I don''t know how long I''m going to stay in this bed.


    I don''t know that she was ruined by the jealous woman. Although she bandaged the wound, it didn''t mean that the scar on her face could be completely recovered. She was grinding the herbs she had collected from her hand, while wringing her eyebrows, looking at her husband sitting at the door.


    The more she thinks about it, the more angry she gets. Now she is still running back and forth without enough food and clothing, and she doesn''t know when she will go to the streets with him. Now, this man has brought back a woman, and she can''t help complaining about her husband, "I don''t know where to pick up such a woman, and I''m a white rice eater. I''ll stay with you, It''s good of you to be kind-hearted every now and then. We can''t open the pot if we get a few back. Can you keep your old man''s hands a little bit? One by one, you can get a few people who can work. We need to wait on them when they lie in bed. Can you leave them alone? "


    "If I can work, I can''t carry it! Next time I''ll meet you, I''ll come home and carry it back with you. " The man took a puff of his own cigarette, spit out white smoke, diffuse around him, he did not smoke in the house, this place is a thatched cottage, once smoking in the house, the smoke can not disperse, it will be scolded.


    He also has a bit of insight, but because of his addiction to smoking, he has to smoke, so he found a place to sit there, smoking and watching the news outside the thatched cottage.


    This woman has nothing to do with him. He always blocks her with such words. She is a woman and takes her husband as the God.


    Everyone felt that she had found a potential stock. She thought so at first. After all, the salary of a director in a hospital was always handed over to her. In that year, there was a million and eight hundred thousand. She almost lived in front of the rich lady and didn''t care about her daily life. But after that, he was removed from the hospital.


    I can''t even work in those hospitals all my life.


    What can she do! How many angry people can''t control themselves and make trouble, but it''s useless until their life safety is lost, and even the most basic life has begun to be unbearable.


    She realized the seriousness of the consequences.


    They left in a hurry, moved their whole family, and even lived secretly. Since he was not in the hospital, they followed this man around. From time to time, there were people in the world who wanted to take his life and hide from him. After staying here for about half a month, unexpectedly, this man had brought back three or four disabled patients.


    Most of them are poor. After waking up, they have nothing to thank. At most, they kowtow a few heads. What can you do?


    And this woman, wearing dirty clothes, is one of the few women who has a pretty face. Unfortunately, her face was destroyed by a knife.


    "Hurry to cook, I''m hungry!"


    After smoking, the man came in and looked at the woman on the bed and frowned. Is her injury more than the injury on her face?


    In fact, although the wound on her face is deep, the woman has been lying for five days. They have given her the right medicine for both internal and external use. It''s impossible that she hasn''t woken up yet.


    There was no sign of infection in her wound. Although she was in the ice cellar during that time, her symptoms were not much damaged at all.


    The wound is getting better, too.


    Even her skin color is becoming ruddy. According to the truth, she should have been awake for a long time.


    Not like it is now.


    The woman looked at her man for several minutes. She was also a woman, and she was his wife. Although the woman was much more beautiful than herself, she would look at her if she was a man, but she was still here. She was so blatant that she didn''t pay attention to her, She shot a white eye, "all this age, still remember young girl?"


    The man looked at his woman, the woman''s mischievous spirit came up again, what can he say, can only helplessly shook his head, "nonsense."


    "What are you going to do with her alone?"


    The man took a look at the woman and told her honestly that the reason why he was put together by the group of people in the hospital was that he was too dazzling to attract those people''s jealousy.


    Now, they go everywhere, hiding their original things, just living as they please.


    But there is no instrument to check. Compared with the facilities of the hospital, I rely on my naked eye to decide.


    Maybe there will be omissions.


    ¡±I suspect that I missed something else¡°


    ¡±Now that she''s hurt, I can''t go¡° The woman looked at the tall man and sat directly on Susha''s bedside. "I''ll stay here and fight for you¡°


    The man didn''t answer.


    No rejection, no promise.


    Looking at him with a look of distaste for himself, the woman spoke slowly, "why, are you still ready to undress other people''s little girls?"


    The man suddenly had a big head, "... Who said he was going to take off his clothes?"


    The woman was aggressive. "How else would you check? Your eyes don''t have X-rays. "


    "Have you forgotten the new drug I recently developed?"


    "... are you sure she can use it?"


    "Of course."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Jie learned about Su Xia two weeks later. She made a phone call to Su Xia, and was told that Su Xia had been missing for two weeks, that is, half a month.


    The news was as sudden as ever. The only one left in the group was himself.


    Because ANN is crying badly, Gu Jinnian is not at home. When the maid receives the call, Ann is still crying, "Ann is crying?"


    "Yes."


    This period of time, an an has been crying, as long as in Gu Jinnian side will not cry, but Gu Jinnian left, cry frightening.


    The maid knows Chen Jie.


    So I asked Chen Jie to come here. If I want Chen Jie, I can help to coax An''an.


    After all, I heard that Chen Jie had taken care of An''an before.


    But they are wrong. When Chen Jie comes, An''an is even more scared.


    The crying is even worse.

 Chapter 614

    Inside the thatched cottage, the white sheets are cool, and the sheets with the smell of pesticide are all the same. It seems that they can''t be eliminated.


    The smell diffused in the nasal cavity, and the surrounding air was a little thin, but there was still something like the smell of liquid medicine diffused around.


    The whole person feels depressed and uncomfortable, as if he is in the middle of a chemical, controlled by others.


    Su Xia felt like she had a dream, more like watching a horror film. Her body was a little weak. She dreamed of all the things that happened three years ago. From birth to now, she came back to her mind like a movie.


    For a while, she couldn''t get her nerves out.


    There''s something else that I can''t accept at all.


    The woman stood there and looked at the woman on the bed. So far, she had never opened her eyes. If it wasn''t for her heart beating, she really doubted whether the man was dead. She complained a little. This is what our man always is. Every time he doesn''t get into trouble, he doesn''t give up. He is good at anything, No one can persuade you to concentrate on medical research. Even if you don''t hear things outside the window, you can''t rely on this medicine. Don''t eat people to death. At that time, you really want to file a lawsuit. I don''t care about you


    The man also stood there, "you won''t eat dead people, you put 120 hearts."


    "You say that every time. I don''t believe you now." The woman put her hands on her chest and looked at the man at that end. Now she raised her eyebrows in disgust.


    "Don''t believe it, I''ll see later!"


    The woman brought a stool and put it there, "OK, I''ll sit and watch!"


    The man''s head was a little big. In fact, the place was small. She thought she was joking, but who could have imagined that the woman really took a stool and sat there, just like a mountain.


    "Sitting here, aren''t you afraid she''ll wake up and scare her?"


    "What do you mean? I''m ugly, aren''t I? "


    In fact, she is not ugly. She used to be a lady of a big family. If she had not been blind, she would not have taken a fancy to such a doctor and followed her far away.


    But who knows, man is not as good as heaven. In the years after he married him, he didn''t have much peace.


    What kind of medical trouble.


    I don''t know how I was hit by this man.


    Even the man lost his job.


    What can I do? I was blind at the beginning. I had to suffer these hardships.


    As the saying goes, when you marry a chicken, when you marry a dog, you follow a dog.


    When a man looks at a woman''s violent temper, he is spoiled by himself and naturally has to bear it. "I''m afraid that a stranger will suddenly appear, and she may not be able to bear it for a while¡°


    ¡±So you''re not a stranger¡°


    ¡±So, I''m going out, too¡°


    ¡±OK, let''s all go¡° The woman looked at the man and said, "you go first¡°


    The man shook his head. Finally, he had no choice but to look at Susha on the bed. She didn''t wake up, but she should wake up soon. "OK, I''ll go first!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia listens to the noise in her ears. She can determine that there must be someone around her, but she doesn''t know who it is. The tone is not Gu Jinnian, let alone Nan Mingyi.


    Even strangers.


    Her dream slowly dissipated, and the scenes gradually faded away in her mind, leaving only Gu Jinnian alone, with his name stationed in his heart, unable to let go for a long time, tears rustled to stay, as if to remember some things, forget the man who was originally in my heart, now to think of that feeling again.


    It''s like getting back.


    It''s like a surprise I haven''t seen for a long time.


    Her Gu Jinnian, her baozi, her Shen Qiao, her everything


    Those feelings, those love and hatred.


    And the disgusting nanmingyi.


    As if all of a sudden clearly know their positioning.


    On the one hand, she blames herself for forgetting the people who are so important in her life.


    There is a voice in my heart calling her, wake up


    Open your eyes and look at the room feebly.


    This is a thatched house.


    No decorations can be seen in the house. The thatched cottage is not big either. It only contains a bed, a stool and a table. There is nothing else.


    She clearly remembered that she was in the ice cellar and how she got to the thatched cottage.


    She was just about to get up, but suddenly she looked at a mouse and ran up and down from the wall in front of her.


    Chirping like a sparrow.


    Suddenly, I dare not move again.


    She is afraid of mice.


    Since childhood.


    When she was a child, she read a news that a girl liked to steal snacks in the middle of the night and didn''t wash after eating them. As a result, one night, the mouse climbed up to her face and bit off her nose.


    At that time, she was about sixth grade.


    At that time, the original picture appeared on the news. After seeing the picture, she didn''t sleep for several nights, and every time she ate, she felt nauseous, even nauseous.


    But living in Su''s house, there would be no mice at all. It''s not good to eat every day. She can''t bear to eat at all. Therefore, grandfather arranged the maid to sleep with her in her room.


    But she didn''t like snoring when others were sleeping. After choosing between the two, she decided to eat and sleep, so naturally, after a period of time, she forgot.


    But now... She clearly remembers everything before, including the things she is afraid of or likes.


    The mouse in front of her seemed to be looking for something to eat, and the mouse, even if it was running in the opposite direction, was in the same room.


    For her, it''s too close.


    She almost did not dare to stretch her legs. She could only keep her posture rigidly. She was afraid that the mouse would suddenly turn back and eat her nose.


    She was relieved to see the mouse get out of the hut. She didn''t know how she got out of the ice cellar, but she was sure that the owner of the house saved her.


    She wanted to get up. After all, the colder the place was sleeping, and her clothes were changed into a simple T-shirt. She didn''t know whether it was a woman''s or a man''s.


    Suddenly there was a quarrel at the door.


    "Will you? This place has been burned by you more than once. How can we get down? We have to move again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Can you spare me snacks every time? Don''t be like a child!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, you are so angry."

 Chapter 615

    The voice is exclusive to a man and a woman, from their words can be heard, the identity of two people.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s a couple.


    But the voice is not like the kind of grade, I feel that the age should not be big, from the mixed degree of timbre, it should be in middle age.


    Can I live in a place like this? In fact, this place is very simple. Whether it''s furnishings or the thatched cottage, it seems to be abandoned by others for a long time.


    Even the sun does not shine in, mixed with a musty smell around.


    Outside.


    The sky blocked by the dark clouds, just now the hot light was blocked by the clouds, no longer see the edge of the light, as if there is a heavy rain coming, this secluded city is nothing, the rain is the most, so a few days is always no rain, come on.


    Youcheng is located in the monsoon climate zone. Now this period of time is approaching high temperature in summer, and the season of high temperature and rainy is coming.


    The woman looked at the changing weather. She frowned. In fact, she didn''t like the weather here. When it rained, the thatched cottage would leak rain. They had to toss about whether they had any mobile phones or TVs, or any other bad weather. They could only observe the sky every day.


    Take precautions.


    After all, they were the only two of them before, and when it rained, they would find a place to hide, even if it was over. But now such a big living man is lying there. If we don''t repair the thatched cottage, it will rain all of a sudden. Isn''t it fatal?


    "It''s all you. Look, it''s going to rain now. I''m following you around every day, and now I''m going to take this woman around. I don''t know what you''re looking for!"


    Every time that man looks at his wife, he wants to leave the war immediately.


    If the couple are both grumpy, they can''t be together for so long. One can advance, the other can retreat.


    "I''ll see if she''s awake!"


    The woman looked at the man''s back and said, "hum!"


    Every time.


    She didn''t know what she owed him, so she sent her every time.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia stood at the door awkwardly, looking at the man in front of him. He was wearing a black T-shirt, a pair of black trousers, and black sports shoes. He looked like he was about 40 years old, but he was out of place with his dress. First of all, this person gave people the first feeling, very kind.


    But there is a kind of precipitation in the eyes, which seems to have experienced many vicissitudes and suffered a lot of "devastation". Anyway, there is a kind of look used to the world.


    The man looked at her standing at the door and gave her a warm greeting.


    "When I wake up, do you still feel uncomfortable?"


    "No..." Su Xia is not a person who gets to know each other very quickly. She is very slow and hot. To a certain extent, others will think that this person is rather cold and can''t get close to him. "You saved me?"


    The man looked at her with a kind smile on his face. It was like the doctor''s uncle told her when he went to the hospital to see a doctor a long time ago.


    ¡±It can''t be said that saving is easy¡°


    ¡±Easy, why don''t you pick up some money for me, and also easy... "Suddenly, a voice came. Su Xia looked along the man. The woman was wearing the same T-shirt as the man, but different from the man, the woman was wearing a very loose wide legged pants, and she was also wearing a pair of sports shoes.


    In fact, they look a little bit like husband and wife.


    Many people say that after staying for a long time, two people will imagine inexplicably. Some people''s conjugal relationship is very obvious. For example, the two people in front of us seem to be easy to find as long as they walk together.


    That man hears a speech, "this says what words, save a person''s life to be worth to build 7 class Fu Tu."


    "Don''t take your life for granted, it''s good!"


    It seems that the woman doesn''t give face to men at all. When she walks past Su Xia, she takes a look at Su Xia. Although the girl is not bad looking, just lying on the bed to have a look is pleasing to the eyes. Standing there is not good-looking, and it is more flexible. But her husband puts all her eyes on this woman. She is also a woman, and she is not jealous.


    Glancing at Su Xia, she said, "it looks like it''s almost OK. It''s going to rain. You can go back quickly. Don''t let your family worry!"


    The meaning of this is to drive out people!


    Susha is not a fool, you understand.


    The man glared at his wife, which was a little too direct. He found the man. Even if he had a problem, he could tell him in private. Now


    "It''s going to be dark and it''s going to rain. If you let a girl go home like this, what''s the matter on the way? Are you responsible for it? What''s more, her injury has not been completely cured. It''s raining again, isn''t it more serious? "


    The woman was so a man said, face can not hang up, originally said quite euphemistic, but now so put in front of the direct mouth, "you... Forget it, I don''t care about you!"


    The man looked at Su Xia embarrassed look, relieved smile, "you don''t mind, she is this temper, no malicious!"


    But after she said so, Su Xia was thin skinned, "thank you for saving me."


    "Don''t thank me. I''m not the one who saved you!"


    The woman is straight, and she won''t say anything roundabout.


    The man kicked her.


    The woman was even more reluctant, "what are you kicking me for! Do you think I''m in your way here? "


    "What are you saying?"


    "Otherwise! Who doesn''t know you''re looking at people? Parents have to look good to get people back! "


    I don''t know why. Susha thinks this place is sour and sour.


    "What do you say? I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to save people!"


    "Cut, why didn''t I see you have such a heavy sense of responsibility before!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xia saw two people quarrel, immediately also can''t get in the mouth, she looked at the man, in fact, she wanted to say don''t quarrel for her.


    But that sentence, how can not get the gap.


    Finally, the woman didn''t know how to stop saying, "I don''t quarrel with you, I''m tired of looking at you! Hurry to eat. If you don''t eat these days, don''t you know you''re hungry? "


    Su Xia, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Susha is sitting there. The man looks at the bandage on Susha''s face. Because of the poor facilities, what he takes is only the double-sided adhesive tape used by the cloth.


    At the moment, Susha felt her wound itching.


    "Don''t worry, it''s still a recovery period."


    The woman took a bite of rice. "The scar is very deep. It''s impossible to recover in a few months."

 Chapter 616

    Girls always pay attention to their faces, whether they care or not. Listening to that woman, she always feels that her face is really ruined this time.


    Su Xia still remembers the moment of the scratch, how painful it was.


    She never thought that the person who killed him was her... Mother.


    Xia Yi.


    The disguised woman pretended to be a kind and kind woman, but with a blade, she scratched her face. If this gentleman had not saved her, now she would have died.


    Such a low-temperature environment, men can not bear, let alone a woman.


    The woman looked at her drooping eyes. She couldn''t stand the kind of crying. It seemed that she had bullied her. In silence, she just wanted to be invisible. But in front of the environment, she should say, "don''t lose yourself. My husband has no skill. He is good at treating a scar!"


    The man finally heard his wife praise his words, happy in his heart, "by the way, that woman, did you offend her?"


    In fact, LAN Zheng went there by accident. He heard that there was a wild spirit grass growing in the geographical environment. The spirit grass liked the environment with the lowest temperature. He had seen the ancients'' description of this grass in ancient books, so he planned to take a chance there.


    As a result, I met Susha and the two men.


    He followed them all the way and saved Su Xia at the last moment.


    I got a life back.


    "Well, I''ve offended her!" Maybe her birth is a sin for Xia Yi. She shouldn''t live in this world! Su Xia didn''t know about nanmingyi, Xiayi and Xiayi.


    The woman kicked him under the table, which pot really does not open, which pot, "come on, hurry to eat."


    "Thank you." Su Xia''s heart is moved, at least two strangers are better than a so-called mother to her, this said, is not face?


    They saved their lives. I don''t know how to thank them.


    Looking up at the sky, she recovered her memory, but also fell into a struggle.


    It seems that things are not so turbid, but how does Nan Mingyi make her forget everything? She didn''t know what he had done, or whether the man in front of her helped her remember the past, or was it a coincidence?


    From the man''s tone, it seems that he is a doctor, but why does the doctor appear in such a place, he did not say the reason.


    And she thinks everyone should have some privacy. People don''t plan to say it, so they don''t plan to ask.


    And from their mouth that he had been sleeping here for about 7 days, nagging for so long, Su Xia really feel sorry.


    After a quick meal, Su Xia planned to leave. After all, she stayed here for so long, but it rained. In this thatched house, she was attacked by the rain, and the scene was very chaotic.


    "Get the basin quickly --!"


    "Oh." It was the first time that Su Xia met such a thing, but it was the woman and man who seemed to be familiar with such things. After a while, there were a lot of pots and pans.


    "It''s all because of you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been in this field!"


    Women''s mouths are full of complaints.


    Susha is sitting in the wooden chair made of rattan at the door. The man is holding a piece of cloth and is preparing to put herbal medicine on Susha''s face to change her dressing. Listening to her so much, she doesn''t choose to talk to her now. Instead, he turns to Susha and says, "it may hurt a little later. You''ll make me angry!"


    "Well."


    When the man''s finger fell on her face, suddenly a little nervous.


    The cut was very heavy and painful.


    I don''t know what it looks like now? But she didn''t have a mirror. She couldn''t see it.


    "Hiss..." Xu is three days a change this cloth, suddenly stick on his face, can''t tear, so also led to such a pull, the face pain.


    "For a woman, your hands are still so heavy. Take it easy --" The woman looked at the man at that end and couldn''t help but put in a word. Then she thought she was talkative and went out with an umbrella.


    After only a few hours together, she felt that the woman in front of her was a woman with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. In fact, she was really not bad.


    "Brother LAN, sister Wang really likes you!"


    Blue is a listen, happy, "in fact, I also like her."


    Su Xia looked at him. The man''s face was gentle. He was tearing the cloth on her face and chatting with her. There were no anesthetics, syringes and other things in his place, because these things needed to go to regular places, such as hospital supply.


    Now, he seems to be far away from the hospitals in the city.


    Although they haven''t lived here for a long time, they travel back and forth. He basically doesn''t give people medical treatment. He went to the black market a few days ago, and he doesn''t know how the things he developed before were sold there with his own name.


    At the beginning, he was put together, but now his medical achievements are sold again. In fact, he has been immersed for a long time.


    Thinking about his short life, he looked at Su Xia and said, "you think, if our daily life is always normal and unchanged, then life for many years is the same as life for one day. Complete agreement makes the longest life short. But she is different. She quarrels with me every day, and she feels that life is not so hard or so slow. In recent years, she has been around me, so I can live bravely. But on the one hand, I feel that life is too fast, and I haven''t had time to get along with her.... "


    In fact, adults seldom show their feelings, especially for people of their age, saying I love you in front of outsiders is just like dying.


    Su Xia hasn''t seen many happy marriages.


    Since childhood, Su Xia was not a child growing up in a happy marriage. Even when she was young, she didn''t believe in bullshit love until she met Gu Jinnian.


    At that time, she felt that the infatuated men and women who fell in love only wanted to be happy for a while, but they didn''t want to break up in the end.


    Each goes his own way.


    Until she met Gu Jinnian, she felt that she could give up everything, plunge into love and give up everything she had.


    Only then did she know that there was a desperate love in the world, but some people were lucky enough to meet it, and some people couldn''t.


    What you can meet is called luck.


    What you can''t meet is called sorrow.


    It''s that simple.


    Su Zheng and Xia Yi, without this luck, naturally end up breaking up, and her superfluous product seems to be superfluous there.

 Chapter 617

    There is no way to estimate the ruthlessness of people.


    It''s like Su Xia. I can''t figure out how much Xia Yi hates her and hates her.


    Those originally hidden in the depths of memory, but also a touch of her heartstrings.


    In fact, sometimes it''s better to think of everything than to forget something. At least, it won''t be so uncomfortable.


    She wants Gu Jinnian, Baozi and An''an.


    It''s sunny, and Su Xia hasn''t been out for a long time. She follows sister Wang out.


    Because the time of contact is long, and sister Wang is really like a sister, and both of them are women, it seems that Lan Zheng is excluded by them.


    Su Xia knew that they had offended people outside when they came here to live in seclusion.


    The workplace is like a battlefield. It''s the same everywhere.


    Some people want to follow you up to the top, but find that you and he are the same competitors, even if you interfere with others, then others will only get rid of you.


    "But I follow him. It''s the same everywhere!"


    Sister Wang was smiling. Although she was wronged, she really liked LAN Zheng. Seeing Su Xia staring at her, she said, "I''ve said so much and I''m thirsty. Now it''s your turn to talk about it. How can you become such a virtue?"


    Su Xia slightly raised her head, reached out and touched her face, "hurt by a woman."


    Although LAN Zheng also told him that she saw a woman when she came in, she thought it was a rival in love. She wanted to kill him


    Susha shook her head. "No."


    "What''s that?"


    "My mother."


    "Ah, is there such a vicious mother in the world?" Sister Wang only knows that the wicked witch is Snow White''s stepmother.


    And the mother she said seems to be her own.


    Su Xia told sister Wang the original story, but she didn''t hide it. After listening to it, sister Wang was depressed because Su Xia was the child she had with her ex husband, and Su Xia robbed her daughter''s man, so she killed her?


    How cruel is this woman?


    It''s terrible.


    Sister Wang sympathized with her and was so hurt by her own mother, and it was because of her mother''s other daughter. She sighed plaintively, "I see you are also pitiful. Your wound is not good. Stay here for more time and go back when your wound is good!"


    "Thank you, sister Wang!"


    Knowing Su Xia''s experience, the woman touched the bottom of her heart. She was separated from her parents and relatives in her life. She didn''t enjoy much family affection. Although her kinship was weak, she didn''t have much sense of difference. But this woman was much more miserable than her. Was she made like this by her biological mother?


    If LAN Zheng didn''t see it, maybe he didn''t know what would happen!


    What a vicious man.


    "What are you going to do when you''re out?"


    "Call the police!"


    Sister Wang nodded, "such a woman should be punished by law! The death penalty is not excessive. "


    Tiger poison doesn''t eat son.


    What''s more, robbing men.


    Love is a kind of thing. It''s more important to be happy with each other. It doesn''t mean that whoever knows first can change it.


    It''s really speechless.


    But this man also opened his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia''s face was scarred after all.


    When the gauze was opened, the man''s face was tightly wrinkled together. Looking at the trace on the woman''s white face, it was like a centipede crawling on the woman''s face.


    One side of sister Wang, leaning on the back of the door, looking at the wound on Su Xia''s face, was also sad.


    How can such a beautiful face leave scars?


    Su Xia smiles and touches the scar on her face. There are prominent marks, but the feeling is not particularly obvious.


    She knew that it was the best form.


    During this period of time, otherwise, they would have died in that ice cellar long ago by daubing themselves with ointment every day and taking care of themselves.


    In fact, when she opened the gauze, she was ready.


    After all, the pain was so heavy at that time. When she started, she didn''t even pause for a moment. She almost used all her strength to scratch her face.


    "That''s good enough!" To be able to go back alive is enough for people to pray.


    LAN Zheng sighs. He hasn''t done such a failure in his life. However, it''s hard for a clever woman to make a meal without rice. This place is remote, and he can''t do anything about it because of the lack of the most important herbs. He thinks about it, writes a few words on the paper, and then hands it to Su Xia, "after going out, let people find these herbs and apply them on the wound, which can remove the scar, But remember, the sooner the better. "


    "Thank you."


    "Well, you go back with LAN Zheng. This place is close to the tropical rain forest. If you walk around, you will get lost!"


    "Sister Wang, I''m leaving!"


    "Let''s go now!"


    Su Xia goes out with LAN Zheng. Because there are many bushes in this place, LAN Zheng is afraid of what Su Xia will encounter when she goes back alone, so she plans to escort her back first.


    Of course, he can''t go to the road in the city. He can only send him safely to the place he brought back.


    That place, it leads to the town.


    Su Xia can take a free ride and go back. LAN has inquired over there. When he goes out from this place, he can usually take a free ride. He has dealt with the problem of money a few days ago.


    Just get Susha there safely today.


    When she went out a few days ago, it seemed that the government was building roads. Anyway, there were a lot of people. Now she can''t walk outside more, so she didn''t dare to go up and see more.


    "Be careful!"


    "Well." Susha looked at the bushes on the ground. They were very tall.


    Walking is also a little difficult, but still efforts to keep up with the pace of LAN Zheng, she wants to quickly find Gu Jinnian.


    Because I miss him.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    "Young master, I still can''t find anything --!" No matter digging three feet or looking in the whole circle of the secluded City, there is no trace.


    Little grandma, it''s like she''s gone. She''s gone in this city.


    One month is enough time to lose all the original things.


    For example, the rain washed out Su Xia''s footprints, her blood, and her fingerprints.


    Along with Gu Jinnian''s energy, it is gradually being reduced.


    People have been looking here for more than a month, and it is clear that there are several trees here. During this period, they eat and drink every day at three o''clock.


    But nothing was found.


    Some people are looking elsewhere.


    It''s just as hopeless.


    Together with what they thought of as nanmingyi, this period of time has also subsided to a certain extent. However, they are also looking for an army.


    Elite troops.


    I have dealt with them several times, but I still don''t know who is behind the scenes.


    "Keep looking!"

 Chapter 618

    Su Xia didn''t know how far the road was, because she had never been to this place or gone out.


    It seems to be hidden in a huge surprise outside the tropical rain forest. You didn''t go in to see it, so you don''t know when the surprise will come.


    LAN Zheng is walking in front of him, tearing away the weeds beside his legs. The weeds are towering and very prickly. He always feels guilty when he thought that he had worked so hard to bring himself back last time.


    She looked at the tall man in front of her. A stranger would lend a helping hand to a vulnerable person, but the woman who was related by blood... She reached out and stroked her face. Although the wound was good, the trace in her heart could not be covered up.


    Xia Yi, Xia Yi... Her head is full of this woman''s name, and her heart is full of hate.


    "Susha, it''s a hard road. You can keep up."


    The man looked back, with sweat on his dark skin. After they came out of the hut, they had been in this place for more than an hour. In addition, the temperature of this place was very high, and when the sun came, it was a complete "sauna".


    Let blue is running back and forth with her, her heart is more sorry.


    Hearing this, the woman nodded, "well, thank you, brother LAN!"


    It seems that it is because I am about to see the person in my heart. It seems that the pace of moving forward has become faster.


    The light refracted and fell on both of them.


    The road is straight ahead.


    It''s getting clearer.


    But, in a solemn and quiet cemetery, she suddenly stopped.


    This place is a little familiar.


    "Susha, we have to hurry up, or you won''t be able to catch the bus back!"


    Sushatton stepped down and immediately said, "OK."


    And from the cemetery out of a few men looking at the man''s back, one of them showed ferocious eyes, really you don''t go to him, but he appeared.


    LAN Zheng.


    A man pointed to the man at that end. The man didn''t expect that he could still appear in front of his eyes so honestly, "big brother, isn''t that Lan Zheng?"


    "I can''t think of hiding in this place, which makes it easy for us to find --!"


    "The woman next to him must be his wife. LAN Zheng is good at using poison. We are not his opponents. If we start with that woman, we have a better chance of winning!" One of the men stood there analyzing the situation.


    The man stood there and lit a cigarette. Today is the memorial day of Laosi. I didn''t expect to meet the murderer here.


    LAN Zheng, this time, don''t try to escape.


    When Mars burns to the cigarette and the cigarette is about to be in front of us, the man loses his cigarette butt and walks towards the two people at the other end.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, sir''s people are looking for Su Xia --!"


    During this time, the man lying in the hospital bed mobilized everyone and seemed to find someone secretly.


    Looking for Su Xia?


    Nanmingyi naturally doesn''t think nangongming will be so kind and help him find someone, so there must be some secret.


    He lit a cigarette, stood there, half smoked, ready to go to the ward.


    When Nan Mingyi takes people into the ward, he vaguely hears the voice inside at the door.


    "Susha, I owe her --"


    "You have to find it for me, my daughter. It can''t be so obscure."


    "At any cost."


    After a while, it was quiet and the door opened.


    The old man looked at nanmingyi standing at the door, rather surprised, looked inside, pressed his voice, "young master, how did you come here?"


    Nan Mingyi looked at the old man with a guilty conscience. "Why, I can''t come?"


    The man''s momentum is oppressing him. The old man doesn''t know how much he has heard. If he has heard it, it''s all right. But he''s afraid that he knows a little. If he goes in and quarrels with his husband again, what can he do if he can''t stand the stimulation?


    The man took a look at him, ready to enter.


    But the old man pressed tightly at the door, "young master, sir, you have had a rest!"


    Nanmingyi glanced coldly, "get out of the way."


    "Young master!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    The old man took a deep breath. He moved away. What should come should come. He couldn''t stop it.


    "Sir, you are not very well. Please bear with me!" When entering the door, the old man still reminded me at the back.


    But the man seems to turn a deaf ear and strides in directly.


    Nangongming is closing his eyes. At the moment, he thinks that it''s the old man who comes in. He closes his eyes and says, "I don''t want you to take someone to look for him. Why are you still here? I will take care of myself!"


    Nanmingyi''s step is light, "who do you want? Can I help you? "


    The timbre


    It''s nanmingyi.


    Nangong Ming opens his eyes and looks at nanmingyi standing in front of him. There is no airtight wall in the world about nanmingyi and Su Xia.


    Several people who have been around him for many years are not left in vain.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "Yi, you and Su Xia are not suitable to be together!" When things get to this point, Nan Mingyi comes to him again. Although it may not be a good time to say something, he has to say it.


    Such abnormal feelings must be controlled rather than allowed.


    Nanmingyi stares at nangongming. There is no extra expression on his face. He is still ordinary, as if nothing happened, "because she is my sister?"


    Nangongming looks at his son. For so many years, he ignores him, so that he... Blames himself. "Now that you know, I''m not going to hide it from you. Susha is really my daughter."


    Nan Mingyi''s eyes are cold for a moment. It seems that before he enters the door, he has no place to express his emotion in his heart. The woman he likes is his sister.


    ha-ha.


    It''s ridiculous.


    "Since you have informed me, I will also inform you of one thing." Nan Mingyi stares at the man on the bed, "to tell you the truth, three years ago, Su Xia gave birth to a daughter for me!"


    "You..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The rest room of the hospital is sparsely populated.


    VIP high-end ward is inside, only two very clear and loud voices, a boy and a girl.


    Ann is lying there with a bad look. These days, because Su Xia is not around, she has never had a good meal at all. Gu Chengyi looks at the girl on the bed and his father says that it''s his sister.


    biological.


    No wonder I was very familiar with her for the first time.


    It turned out to be his sister.


    Gu Chengyi asked for boiled water from the nurse and gave it to the girl on the bed


    The girl gulped down a few mouthfuls, then lay back again, with a hanging bottle in her hand. Now it was almost half over, "brother, I miss Mommy."


    Gu Chengyi sat there, "Mommy will be back soon."


    She doesn''t know, but Gu Chengyi, who is older than him, doesn''t know.


    Mommy''s gone. I can''t find her.


    The man who passes by listens to the voice inside, his eyes twinkle.

 Chapter 619

    An''an''s soft voice came from inside, and his steps stopped.


    The door was still open. Through the crack of the door, you could see someone walking inside. It was a boy.


    The boy is Gu Chengyi.


    He had contact with Gu Chengyi earlier. Although he is taller and behaves differently than before, he is standing next to the girl and picking her vegetables.


    I didn''t expect to meet you here.


    "Well, the young master is here today, or the young lady will not eat again!"


    "It''s a relief."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two women chatter to come over, Nan Mingyi originally pace pause, and immediately raised, pressed his sunglasses, left the door of the room.


    The woman looked at the back of the man who was standing at the door. Xinchang''s figure reverberated faintly in her mind. She always felt a little familiar with him, so she also asked her own idea, "strange, who is this man?"


    "I''m a little familiar with my back!"


    The woman glanced at the side of the beautiful woman dressed, "as long as it is handsome, you are familiar."


    As soon as the two women looked back, they saw a woman wearing sunglasses and a dress she had seen in a magazine, with charming temperament.


    And behind him, with a few male doctors, confused.


    "It''s Miss Chen!" Chen Jie has been to the villa for several times. She thought that Su Xia was not here. Chen Jie could coax the little girl. But when she met her, she was more emotional than when she met the maid. She didn''t know how to cry so much.


    The little girl cried bitterly, and they did not dare to let Chen Jie come again.


    It''s been a while since last time Chen Jie came. Last time little miss cried like this, she thought Chen Jie would not come again.


    Unexpectedly, she came again today.


    An easy job to do was to see Chen Jie. The perfume on Chen Jie''s body was very heavy. Within a few minutes, it was so clear that it was easy to reach the nasal cavity. Even a woman could not bear such strong perfume. Even in it, there was only three year old child.


    This child is the most resistant to the smell of perfume. The nose of a child is more sensitive than that of an adult. If it tastes so slightly, it will not be accepted.


    When this man came, he had no way to stop others from seeing him.


    But today... The young master is also here. I don''t know if she can... She is still thinking. The woman suddenly appears in front of her. She sees the half open door. She stands there and hears the movement inside.


    "Is there a guest?"


    The words made it seem like the hostess.


    The maid frowned.


    I don''t know why. Every time I come into contact with Chen Jie, I always feel that this woman looks down on others and reveals her arrogance. But every time you want to go and have a close look at her, she will give you a smile.


    It''s so dangerous that she can''t even stand a woman.


    "No..." she originally wanted to say that the young master was there, but when she thought about it, the guest now regarded himself as the host. You see, she didn''t even hear the words clearly, so she walked directly towards the inside.


    Waiting for her to say, it''s too late.


    "Ann, Auntie has come to see you --!" Chen Jie''s face is wearing a smile, which is her most attractive smile. I don''t know how many fans she has received.


    When she came in, she specially asked her assistant to prepare a doll for herself, a pale pink princess doll. She didn''t know what the characters in the animation were, and Chen Jie didn''t pay attention to them at all. She only knew that the doll was a limited edition, which girls liked very much and couldn''t get without grabbing their brains. If it hadn''t been for a skin care product owner she spoke for some time ago, she would have known the designer, She really can''t find a way to get it.


    She wants to hold the doll and catch Ann''s heart.


    But it backfired. When she came in, she saw the boy sitting there. The boy glared at himself with that kind of fierce eyes, as if he had occupied their territory.


    "Who are you?" The boy looked at her. He hated women, especially the disgusting smell of this woman, which made him uncomfortable.


    "I..." she didn''t know how to be frightened by the boy in front of her. Maybe it was the boy''s temperament that made her feel scared.


    She clearly thought about what she wanted to say to Ann, but suddenly her mind was blank, and the words were forgotten by her.


    Ann also looked at her with strange eyes, but it seemed that she had broken into them by mistake. She was a little worried, and she stood still, looking at the maid who came in, as if she wanted to drive someone.


    She immediately explained her identity. Although she didn''t know who the boy was, her momentum was standing on her, as if he was an adult.


    In a hurry, she said, "I''m Ann''s aunt!"


    Ann was lying on the bed, listening to the woman saying her name and calling her aunt. She immediately came back to her. She pursed and looked at the gorgeous woman, "no, Ann doesn''t know her!"


    With that, he looked very aggrieved.


    Chen Jie, "..."


    Where did you think that this little boy didn''t know him?


    The maid knew Chen Jie. When she came in, she noticed the awkward environment around her. She saw the young master sitting there. "Young master, this is a good friend of the young granny."


    Mommy''s friend?


    Gu Chengyi''s eyes are focused on her. He looks at her up and down, but he doesn''t see that this woman has a bright spot. It''s worth making friends with her.


    "Aunt, the air in the hospital is not very good. I can''t breathe normally when you are here. Moreover, my sister is too young to bear the smell."


    Aunt?


    She''s an unmarried woman, and she''s called aunt by a little kid?


    She could laugh, but the maid was present. Listening to the young master''s words, she awkwardly opened her mouth to Chen Jie, "our young master lives abroad all the year round, and may not understand the domestic appellation."


    Young master.


    This is... Gu Jinnian''s son?


    She knew it later.


    In front of this child, long with Gu Chengyi really like, but the eyebrows, and like a person.


    ¡ª¡ªSusha.


    She was a little frightened. She thought of Su Xia''s words and speculated boldly. Could it be said that this is her and Gu Jinnian''s child?


    "Aunt, please go out. My sister is going to bed!"


    Chen Jie''s face is embarrassed. She is called aunt. Her face turns red all of a sudden, but she can''t care with a child. She''s really going to be crazy.

 Chapter 620

    At present, I can only leave this place in a huff.


    When she got to the corridor, the fans were still there. In fact, her angry eyes were red, and she was called aunt by a child? She doesn''t look like an aunt! The maid sent her out, "Miss Chen, if you are a child, don''t worry about him! Young master, you are not in a good mood these days. Please bear with me


    Chen Jie''s originally gloomy face, especially in public, was stared at by so many people, with a smile, "how can it be! I understand


    She suddenly thought of something and asked, "is this boy really Susha''s son?"


    The maid nodded. She was there when the accident happened three years ago. When she was watching the fire in the villa, everyone went to put out the fire like chicken blood. But who knows... She was still a little late. "Little grandma three years ago..."


    She tells Chen Jie what she knows. In the maid''s heart, this woman and Su Xia are excellent, so she explains what she knows one by one.


    "It''s incredible." There was a faint smile on Chen Jie''s face. The maid looked at it, and her heart surged.


    Sure enough, this new goddess is really... Beautiful.


    If it wasn''t for her age now, she might be able to catch a star or something.


    Chen Jie''s situation is very good during this period of time, because the publicity is in place, even like someone behind the scenes, she has a very good response on the Internet.


    Now many doctors in the hospital, especially unmarried doctors, are already Chen Jie''s fans.


    To say that Chen Jie, during this period of time, she felt her skin was more shiny and translucent, like a layer of honey.


    After a while, she heard the voice inside. Gu Chengyi was calling her in. When she heard the voice calling her, the maid was not chatting with her carefully. "Then I''ll go first."


    "Good!"


    Chen Jie stood at the door, looking at the two children inside.


    It''s ridiculous.


    For two men to have one child each?


    What''s more, Gu Jinnian is still a treasure?


    This means, before she didn''t find that Su Xia is such a person!


    "Wow, Qi Yuyan is here too..." as soon as she walked a few steps, she heard someone calling her name. Qi Yuyan has been very popular for many years, and even has been nominated for various awards. She is soft with her hands.


    She and she are obviously not the same.


    Recently, however, Qi YuYan''s comments are not particularly good. It seems that someone is smearing her. Many of her comments are one-sided. I don''t know who was offended behind this.


    As if to let her slowly disappear in people''s sight.


    This kind of slow, discerning people can see, is a little bit to weaken her sense of existence.


    She has several endorsements in her hand. It''s said that the team has paid her a lot of attention to get them. Now they have been intercepted by others, and even one of them has fallen on her head.


    Chen Jie doesn''t like this kind of pie falling from the sky, because in her opinion, how can a deeply rooted woman like Qi Yuyan, who has been fighting in the entertainment industry for so many years, easily see what she has got turned into something in other people''s hands.


    She is particularly conceited.


    How can you live with the slightest bit of unfairness.


    Chen Jie and Qi Yuyan don''t know each other very well. Except for one play, they don''t even have dinner together in private. Although at that time, when filming, she was only able to mix with the crowd to eat boxed lunch, and Qi Yuyan had a special person to take charge of the food, so they were even strange to a certain extent.


    The last time Su Xia was splashed with water, it is obvious that she and Su Xia have a little bit of resentment. She is not a fool. After thinking about it carefully, she dredged it one by one.


    How to say this kind of thing!


    There is no doubt that the battle between women is about men''s looks, while there is no doubt that women like Qi YuYan''s looks, so there is only one reason, men.


    Does it mean that Qi Yuyan is also interested in Gu Jinnian and regards Su Xia as the enemy?


    But those online spread out, she and yazun things... How to stir up in full swing?


    She has a lot of questions in her heart, but she can''t ask Su Xia or throw her doubts to Qi Yuyan. It''s obvious that both of them are useless.


    I just don''t know what happened to Qi YuYan''s sudden appearance here. Seeing her wearing a pair of sunglasses, I seem to be more decadent than I saw at the youth killing meeting before.


    This sense of decadence seems to have suffered setbacks.


    Huge twists and turns.


    Qi Yuyan didn''t expect to see Chen Jie here. She was a little angry and looked at her assistant, "don''t you want to find a private hospital with a low profile? Why so many people! "


    "Miss Qi, they are Chen Jie''s fans... This is a private hospital. It''s the best in the city. The confidentiality work is in place. I''ve contacted the hospital. You can go directly to VIP." The woman follows Qi Yuyan like a big enemy. Looking at the shouting fans, I really don''t know what Chen Jie is doing here.


    Is it hard to compete with Miss Qi even to see a doctor?


    After robbing the spokesperson and miss Qi''s play, even the one just finished, the director said that he wanted to shoot it again and deleted all the parts about Qi Yuyan.


    Miss Qi has been in the entertainment industry for so many years. She has never seen any hidden rules, but she is really not so blatant, and she doesn''t know which man she depends on.


    So at all costs to praise Chen Jie.


    No, Qi Yuyan, who hasn''t been filmed in a single play, can only stay at home and brush the news every day. Looking at the bad news about her, she is so angry and sick.


    Today, I finally contacted a famous doctor and wanted to give her psychological counseling.


    But who knows, the enemy has a narrow road.


    The little assistant looks at Chen Jie, shivering.


    But Qi Yuyan, on the other hand, didn''t. She had such a consequence for Su Xia last time. She had expected it for a long time, but people outside didn''t know it was because of Su Xia. Instead, she thought Gu Jinnian was for Chen Jie.


    After all, the original crew inside all fell out.


    Chen Jie is on Gu Jinnian''s side, and Yiyue is about to become a popular idol, replacing Qi YuYan''s position... Such words have been seen more than ten times in recent days.


    She seems to have immunity.


    Qi Yuyan pushes her glasses. Although there is no reporter present at the moment, there are already fans around. These fans used to take photos of Chen Jie with their mobile phones, but as soon as she appears, she turns to take photos of her.


    The corner of her mouth turned. Although she was not in good condition, she still tried to smile. She went to say hello to the woman and left at random. The next second, Chen Jie heard her say, "don''t be happy too early. He''s not for you, stupid!"

 Chapter 621

    Even at the moment, Chen Jie''s face is hanging with a smile, but at the time of hearing that sentence, a moment of indifference.


    He''s not for you.


    It''s easy to understand who he is.


    Chen Jie''s face is tense. She looks at Qi YuYan''s proud smile and is unwilling to do so, "then he won''t belong to you!"


    "I don''t care!" Qi Yuyan is not interested in Gu Jinnian. If you want to say that Gu Jinnian''s appearance is higher than yazun''s, but once someone is moved, you can''t see anything else.


    The heart is narrow.


    Anyway, her heart can''t hold others.


    To Chen Jie''s surprise, the woman in front of her seems to have no extra love for Gu Jinnian, because she can''t see any other expression on her face. She looks at her walking towards that end.


    In the heart is still not reconciled, how can he easily expose his weakness in front of others, and this person is Qi Yuyan.


    Qi Yuyan takes a steady step. She seems to have won just now. This woman thinks she can have a good journey with Gu Jinnian''s protection, but she just can''t let her get what she wants.


    As the saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse, which means that Qi YuYan''s comments on her are not good, and the outside world''s comments on her are poor, but she still has so many contacts.


    There are many who can help.


    Right now, I called the producer of the new play, "producer Li, I''m Qi Yuyan!"


    "I''m not in a good mood recently, so all the tricks have been pushed!"


    "... well, there''s no time to have dinner together. By the way, I heard that you are going to invest in new plays recently. I have a suitable person on my side. "


    "... of course it''s Chen Jie. I''ve been in touch with this girl for some time, and I think it''s good. I''ll ask her out and we''ll have dinner together!"


    Qi Yuyan is smiling at the corner of her mouth. After the call, she is in a good mood. Chen Jie, just wait and see. Your road will not be easy.


    This producer is famous for eating new people''s tofu. Now she suggests that fools should understand.


    The assistant stood beside her, looking at Qi Yuyan, "Miss Qi, let''s hurry in. The doctor should wait."


    Originally, the appointment was made on the hour, but now it''s half past.


    Half an hour has passed. Who knows if someone will neglect them? The doctor just came back from abroad, and the people queuing for medical treatment are rich or expensive.


    If it wasn''t for the company, Qi Yuyan couldn''t make an appointment.


    She put her cell phone in her pocket and left with her feet up.


    Soon, a man appeared at that end. The man was no other than yazun who should have been abroad.


    Looking at the angular side face, strong facial features, clear lines, thin lips, high nose, deep eyebrows, when he doesn''t speak and looks at you, it is full of the charm that makes people blush and heartbeat. This is why after the first glimpse of Jinghong, she was fascinated by him. Now, there is a woman standing beside him.


    The woman is no stranger. She knows Cheng Xiaoxiao.


    It seems that in such a big place, suddenly met so two people, the probability is a bit high.


    It is that sharp eyed assistant, pulling Qi Yuyan at the moment, a little excited, "that is not Yezun young master."


    "But who is the woman around Yezun?" Yezun, she''s met. How can she not know her gossip partner when she follows Qi Yuyan.


    But the first time she met Cheng Xiaoxiao, this woman is not so good-looking and dressed, and there is nothing outstanding about her. She is not an actor or a star, but she stands beside the man who is full of sparkles, especially the man who is still smiling at her.


    She saw it, and so did Qi Yuyan.


    Today, I met too many people in the hospital. It seems that there is only such a big hospital in this secluded city. Everyone has to come out to see a doctor today.


    She doesn''t know what kind of attitude she should use to face yazun and Cheng Xiaoxiao.


    As if the original full wings, this period of time broken, she suddenly can''t do brilliantly appear in front of Cheng Xiao, so, she is timid.


    Take the assistant and walk to the other end.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao only feels that Youdao''s eyes are staring at her tightly, but when he looks up and sweeps around, there is no one at all.


    Are you nervous recently?


    "Yes, young master, can I go home now?"


    After he came back from abroad, she had to accompany him to the hospital because she was infected with cold. In a short time, she didn''t get the order that the company needed, and she was afraid that he would go back and not sign the contract.


    Let their pay all like a float.


    "That''s how you want to be clear with me?"


    "Of course, it''s better not to see you forever!" Cheng Xiaoxiao looked at him, stood a safe distance, "nothing, I went back first, my boyfriend is still waiting for me at home?"


    The boy friend''s three words suddenly stimulated yazun''s mood, "you''re saying it again --!"


    All of a sudden, Gu Chengyi''s legs are pulled. Although the seven-year-old is taller than before, he is still not as tall as Yezun''s one meter eight words. He needs to look up.


    "Yep, uncle, what a coincidence." Gu Chengyi takes a look at Yezun, who looks black. Then he takes a look at Cheng Xiaoxiao. Cheng Xiaoxiao also knows him. Now he is familiar with Cheng Xiaoxiao. "Auntie, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Baozi is good!"


    Yezun''s temper disappeared in front of Gu Chengyi at the moment. Maybe he thought he shouldn''t lose his temper in front of a child. He looked at him and said, "where''s your daddy?"


    Gu Chengyi a little headache, "not in."


    "What are you doing here? Sick? " In those three years, Gu Chengyi''s heart was cured. Today, like a normal child, he has no heart problems.


    When he appeared in the hospital, Yezun seemed to think that he was not feeling well.


    Gu Chengyi shook his head, "my sister is ill!"


    "Your sister?" This just how long, suddenly came out a younger sister, ye Zun zhanger''s monk couldn''t find a head, "where?"


    "Upstairs, auntie, come with us. My sister is alone. She is very lonely."


    Maybe she thought of it. She didn''t know how to agree. She followed yazun upstairs and suddenly found out what it was.


    Forget it, just look at some steamed stuffed buns. She also miss him.


    Since Su Xia''s accident, she has never seen baozi. Although she inquired about it sometimes, they all said that baozi was sent abroad by Gu Jinnian.


    When she pushed the door in, she looked at the girl who was a glutinous rice dumpling, stunned.

 Chapter 622

    This child, if not mistaken, is the girl I met last time.


    The girl who looks very much like Susha.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao has a strong memory. She will remember a little bit of intersection, so she can''t forget the pain of a long time ago.


    Sometimes, she hated her good memory.


    But she couldn''t. She tried to forget, but she couldn''t.


    Deep into the marrow of things, want to forget how so difficult.


    Yezun looked at the child on the bed. He was soft and cute. He didn''t look like Gu Jinnian at all, but there was a smell of Su Xia in his eyes.


    Very similar.


    Ann immediately recognized her, has opened the quilt, in bed must come down, or Gu Chengyi quick, let her obediently lie on the bed, but still head, shouting Cheng small, "aunt."


    The voice is crisp and weak, very light.


    But everyone in this room should have heard it.


    "Well." She nodded, went to sit beside the girl, really did not expect to meet here, she reached out to touch her head, turned to look at Gu Chengyi, "what''s the matter?"


    "Malnutrition."


    Speaking of these four words, the girl also bent her lips timidly, like sorry, "brother, I''m hungry!"


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "I want to eat steamed buns!" Her voice is so sweet and greasy that people can''t refuse.


    There was a shop selling steamed buns downstairs. He knew that she wanted to eat this one. She had been waiting for the maid to come, but she hadn''t said she was going to eat for a long time. Gu Chengyi was afraid that she would repent, so he hurriedly entrusted An''an to yazun and Cheng Xiaoxiao, and rushed out to buy it.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao looks at the child on that bed, some in the Mou Guang seem to see the anguish strength of the family member, as if the Su Xia is in front of her, because really too similar.


    Ann took a look at nayazun, but she didn''t open her eyes. She was afraid of the fierce man, just like she was afraid of nanmingyi.


    "Uncle, can you help me get a glass of water?" The question is very light. It seems that she is afraid of being rejected, because every time she talks to Nan Mingyi, she will be rejected.


    And this rejection, I feel bad in my heart, others have parents love, but


    She didn''t.


    Yazun didn''t speak, but he had already gone to the other end.


    In a quiet environment, there is nothing but two people facing each other.


    Ann said a lot with Xi Xi last time. At that time, she remembered asking Xi Xi if the uncle driving was your father. Xi Xi shook her head.


    So this uncle comes with his aunt, isn''t He Xi Xi''s father?


    "Auntie, is he your husband?"


    The voice is small, because it''s close, so Cheng Xiaoxiao hears it. When he hears it, he feels that the girl''s words are really children''s thoughts.


    I think the man standing beside her is her husband.


    She pursed her lips and shook her head. "No."


    An''an seemed relieved. "Fortunately, it''s not. This uncle is a little fierce."


    Fierce.


    Because yazun was sent away by An''an to pour water, she was close to An''an, but yazun was far away from them.


    Side head, looking at the man with water on the side, suddenly the man looked up and looked at each other.


    It''s as if all this has returned to the past, the earliest time.


    Can''t always stay in the past, belong to the present things, eventually can''t change all this.


    Her face froze for a moment, but soon returned to normal, so she turned to An''an and said, "isn''t it comfortable?"


    "Better."


    "I''ll have a good meal later, you know?"


    "But I don''t want to. I miss my mommy!"


    Yezun finished pouring the water and looked at the two men, one big and the other small. He didn''t know why. He always felt that Cheng was different, especially in front of children. It seemed that he had a kind of maternal brilliance, which was very shining.


    He didn''t have the love of his parents when he was young. Except for his grandmother, it seems that Cheng Xiaoxiao was the first one to open his heart for others. However, people didn''t appreciate him at that time.


    Human feelings are wonderful. The less you get, the more you want.


    It comes down to possessiveness in psychology.


    It seems that I want to attribute what doesn''t belong to me to my own, so that others can''t take it away.


    Selfishness is terrible.


    She walked over and put the cup on the table in front of Ann''s bed. Sure enough, she couldn''t take care of the children at all. She said she was thirsty and so indifferent.


    She looked at the straw, inserted in her cup, and then, help up Ann Ann, the temperature is just right, "drink."


    "Thank you, auntie."


    She smiles sweetly. It seems that Cheng Xiaoxiao can''t refuse the girl with Su Xia''s face. She feels as if she just stays by her side and can wait for Su Xia.


    After drinking the water, the girl, holding Cheng''s hand, seemed to have the feeling of Mommy on this woman, and suddenly thought of who, "Auntie, where are you?"


    These two words suddenly asked Cheng Xiaoxiao. She pretended to be calm. In fact, her heart was stormy. I don''t know whether Yezun heard it or not. But the girl''s face was raised and she wanted to know. She didn''t have the heart to refuse as if she didn''t hear it.


    "At home, I''ll take her to see you in a few days!"


    "Good."


    She ignored yazun''s eyes all the way, though they were burning with a strong smell of inquiry, which made people feel like they could throw away their armor in front of him.


    Yezun twisted his brows and his eyes fell on the woman.


    Eyes are deep.


    Before long, Gu Chengyi ran up out of breath. Compared with An''an, Yezun was more familiar with Gu Chengyi. He went to see An''an on the bed and said, "what''s the matter with this girl?"


    Gu Chengyi stares at him and says, "it''s daddy''s and Mommy''s baby. What''s the matter?"


    "Su Xia is not..."


    "My mommy is not dead."


    "What


    "I don''t know the details, but daddy said that Ann is his and Mommy''s child and asked me to take good care of her!"


    "What about Gu Jinnian and Su Xia?"


    Gu Chengyi is a little sad. There is a kind of depression in his nose, "I don''t know."


    Yazun dials Gu Jinnian''s phone, but a female voice comes from the other end of the phone, indicating that she is not in the service area.


    Gu Jinnian never told him such a big thing! But think about it, even if it is said to him can not be how! Let him suddenly call that day.


    Gu Jinnian''s sudden relationship.


    Yazun and Cheng Xiaoxiao left in the evening. Cheng Xiaoxiao left because of his family, while yazun left because of Cheng Xiaoxiao.


    Stepping out of the hospital gate, yazun blocked the woman''s way. "I''ll take you back!"


    "No need."

 Chapter 623

    Yezun looked at the back of the woman, but he didn''t catch up with her. The sun was burning. The green branches didn''t block much sunlight, and the dazzling light was dim.


    It''s like going back to those years, those years that belong to both of them.


    He thought more than once, if nothing happened, would they be ok? But some things happen, that is, they happen. It seems useless to regret. You don''t have a time machine and can''t go through those years.


    Self pity is nothing but heartache.


    But that''s his responsibility. It''s his responsibility.


    Twenty year old yazun, who can be desperate for love, clings to her, but suffers from the pain of loss. He does not dare to be as fearless as before. He is afraid to push people away step by step and make her disappear in his world forever.


    Instead, he took out his cell phone and made a call.


    "I want to know as soon as possible."


    Hang up the phone, put the mobile phone into the pocket, don''t know from when that woman has stood behind him, Yezun looked back, so saw that person, don''t know how long she looked.


    A pair of black eyes, just like when he was young, staring at him tightly, like questioning and affirming, "your father killed my father, right?"


    The girl is only four years old, but in the face of the death of her relatives, it seems that the feeling is not what a four-year-old should have. She is extremely calm. Even, she can''t see any pain in her eyes. Instead, she is calm.


    He walked over, as if he didn''t want to talk to her, but the woman seemed to be aware of his intention immediately and stopped him, "yazun, do you really want to do this to me? I know that I... "


    "I told you what I should have said last time." His tone with a deep alienation and helplessness, no longer that did not refuse his man, just listen to his voice and slowly come, "I and you have nothing to say."


    "Nothing to say?" Qi Yuyan suddenly laughs. She pulls off her glasses, and the black patch under her eyes lingers in her eyes. She can detect his present state. "Yes, there''s nothing to say."


    That hot summer, I don''t know what blocked the air between him and her. Qi Yuyan felt as if she was in an ice cellar. Suddenly, she was frozen.


    He and she have nothing to say!


    Yeah, there''s nothing to say for a long time.


    He and she had nothing to do with each other except yazun''s support for her work.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Big brother, you said that after so long, when shall we start?"


    The man looked at the two people who were still walking, and then looked at several men who were following him. At the moment, he was sweating, "Lan Zheng doesn''t know what the hell he''s doing!"


    "Yes."


    "Lan Zheng, don''t do it first, lest he hurt you by mistake!"


    It was LAN Zheng who scared me last time. Once I was bitten by a snake, and for ten years I was afraid of the well rope. The man in charge didn''t dare to say anything. On the contrary, he could only follow the steps and face the difficulties.


    Because of the remoteness of this area and the basin, they did not dare to catch up too closely.


    At that end, I finally stopped.


    "Susha, this is it."


    This place is a stop. It should be a sign for cars to stop here.


    Can wait for a long time, coupled with the sun, the ground is very hot, two people soon shed a lot of sweat.


    "Brother LAN, go back first. I''ll wait here myself." LAN Zheng is very grateful for sending her to the place where they live. This place is very far away from where they live. In addition, there is no street light in the tropical rainforest. Besides, sister Wang is still waiting for him at home, and there is no communication phone between them. It''s very inconvenient.


    If you go back late, sister Wang will be worried.


    "It''s OK. I''ll wait for you to get in."


    Tuitutu is a minibus. It''s not big. There should be very few people coming into the city from here. So in order to reduce the burden, it''s only available once a day.


    The car at that end also came. It was the car LAN Zheng said that day. LAN Zheng saw the car and asked her to get on the bus. Then he wanted to leave. He thought that he didn''t give the money to Su Xia, so he went to put the rest of his money into Su Xia''s hand. Su Xia frowned. How could he take their money and push them away.


    "Keep it. It''s still a long way to the city. I don''t know what will happen along the way. It''s easy to do things with money." LAN Zheng put the money in again, with a smile on his face. He was very kind, "not much money."


    Looking at a few red and gorgeous banknotes in her hand, Su Xia was very grateful, "thank you, brother LAN."


    "Thank you. Get on the bus."


    "Goodbye, brother LAN."


    Looking at the man''s back a little bit away, until it disappears, Su Xia thinks that when she finds Gu Jinnian, she must let him help brother lan


    Soon, she found something wrong with her car.


    There were three men in the car. They didn''t look like ordinary people. She saw tattoos on their wrists. Even the driver of the car had the same tattoos.


    Those people were silent and pretended not to know each other all the way, but in private, they were playing with their mobile phones, and she clearly heard them smile.


    And eyes, but also stay on her for a long time.


    Su Xia is not a girl who doesn''t know anything. She may have been frightened by such people when she was 17 or 18 years old. But now, she has experienced so much and has certain psychological quality. She seems to be still sitting there peacefully at the moment.


    There are four people in the car. It''s not certain that they will win if they fight alone. Although she knows some Taekwondo, she has been unfamiliar for three years. What''s more, there are four people in the car, and they may have controlled knives and so on.


    I saw their black bag at their feet.


    Su Xia''s heart tightened.


    She began to analyze her situation. If these people just wanted to rob, they should have seen it when brother LAN gave him several hundred yuan just now.


    A few hundred yuan, even for them, each person can''t get much money.


    So what about sex?


    Su Xia stroked her face. Although she didn''t see what she was like now, she couldn''t see her body at all with the scar on her face and the thick cloth shoes on her body. Now she is like an aunt. These people... Should not be interested!


    But that was just her guess.


    It can''t be confirmed.


    Su Xia looked out of the window and didn''t even know where the car was going.


    "Master, how long will it take to enter the city?"

 Chapter 624

    She pretended that she didn''t care, pretended that she didn''t know and didn''t realize all this, and talked to the driver there as usual.


    The driver was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect that Su Xia would talk. He subconsciously looked at the man in the rearview mirror, as if waiting for him to break the deadlock. But who knows, the man gave him a shave and continued to play with his mobile phone.


    No more attention to him.


    The driver was a little confused, because it was the first time he drove in this area. Just now, they found such a car in front of them and forced the driver to get off. Even in a few minutes, they disguised themselves as passengers and drivers in order to lead the woman and LAN Zheng into the car.


    But who knows, in this place, LAN Zheng didn''t get on the bus.


    But fortunately, this woman got in the car.


    But after a close look, I felt that this woman seemed a little young. She didn''t match LAN Zheng in any way. I just looked at her back and felt that she was his wife, but now I don''t think she is.


    They can''t ask, what''s your relationship with LAN Zheng? Anyway, they only expect that this woman and LAN Zheng seem to be close. LAN Zheng should not stand by.


    It''s like a struggle for your own psychology.


    "Master, how many roads are there?" She felt something wrong with the atmosphere around her, but at the moment she could only pretend not to care. Even at this time, her palms were full of sweat.


    But I''m still trying to convince myself to calm down.


    Because there''s no way but to calm down.


    The driver thought he had dodged, but he continued to ask. He just followed them, and his psychological quality was very poor. In addition, he had a big tongue, and when he was nervous, he was even more huff and puff. "Big... Maybe... Maybe a little... Hour!"


    Su Xia heard the man''s voice. In fact, the environment in the car was not very good. It was very stuffy. The car was a kind of minibus. In fact, it had windows, but I don''t know why. I nailed the windows firmly, and I couldn''t let a fly out.


    Probably afraid of her running away.


    "Thank you." When she finished, she continued to lean back on the sofa seat, thinking with her eyes closed.


    Instead, the man at the head took a furtive look in the rearview mirror, but soon avoided it.


    The car kept driving forward. Although I didn''t know what kind of rugged mountain road this road was, the bumpy road was not good. The driver turned back many times to ask how long he needed to drive from the boss''s eyes.


    All of a sudden, they saw a group of people standing at the other end, in uniform, the police.


    "Why is the policeman here?" People in this field are most afraid of meeting the police. Although they haven''t started yet, they are still afraid.


    "Calm down!"


    About ten meters away from the crowd, they slowed down the car. Su Xia obviously felt that her car slowed down a lot. It seemed that she was wasting time. There were several forks on the road with heavy shadows. The man took a look and secretly directed the man to drive to the other end.


    The man didn''t know what turn signal he had turned on, so he caught the man''s attention.


    "Why are you so stupid!" Although the voice is very small, Su Xia can hear that the man is complaining, but now, it seems that it''s too late to change the driver. The only way is to leave the place immediately and run far away.


    Get away from the police first.


    Obviously, the group didn''t know what they were going to do. It wasn''t traffic police. It seemed that there were forensic doctors in clothes. Did they say that there was a homicide here?


    "The police are coming!"


    "What''s the matter?" The man turned his head and looked at the policemen coming slowly.


    Soon, Su Xia wanted to open her eyes, but the next second, her mouth was covered by the man, "if you don''t want to die, learn to be smart for me!"


    Su Xia''s round eyes opened and her body was slightly stunned. The man who covered her mouth was the man who just sat opposite her, that is, they called big brother.


    The man is about the same age as LAN Zheng, but he has experienced a lot more than LAN Zheng,


    A pair of eyes of falcon, with the intention of killing.


    It seemed that as long as he opened his mouth, he would take out a knife from the cloth bag and stab the key. The women in the back seat didn''t fall asleep. Of course, they all heard it. Originally, she thought that she might be able to escape when the gang came, but the man didn''t give him a chance at all.


    The policemen came up and asked if they had seen a woman.


    The driver shook his head. "Police... Police... Brother, I haven''t seen you."


    The men sighed and looked at the people in the car. Because the light was dim and they didn''t notice anything, they let them drive.


    The window closed, and the blade on Su Xia''s waist was still there.


    She looked at the man sitting beside her, "I have no money around me. If you rob money and kill people, you are looking for the wrong person!"


    The man sneered, "do we look like robbers?"


    Su Xia frowned. The knives all came out. Is it robbing money and killing people?


    What kind of talent is that?


    "Brothers just want to find LAN Zheng. Just tell us where LAN Zheng is hiding now, and we can let you go --!"


    LAN Zheng.


    Are these people looking for LAN Zheng?


    "I don''t know him."


    "Lie!" The man suddenly refuted her, "just watching LAN Zheng send you out, you said you didn''t know him!"


    "Oh, yes, his name is Lan Zheng!"


    "Don''t give me a slap in the face."


    Su Xia''s eyes fell on the man, with calm and self assured tone, "I really don''t know him. Today, although he sent me out, I met him for the first time."


    Pop!


    A slap so fan in her face, Su Xia''s face was deleted very numb, the whole person almost hit the window.


    "Don''t toast, don''t drink!"


    "You think you can help him hide it!"


    She felt her injured face start to bleed again.


    It hurts a lot.


    Wringing her brows, she looked to the other end.


    She slightly raised her eyes, so she saw the man in the black coat, slender, strong features, now slightly tired standing in the crowd.


    He is Gu Jinnian, even after experiencing the devastation again and again, she can''t forget the man in her heart.


    She never thought that she and he would meet again in such a picture.


    And she and he were just missed.


    Unconsciously, Su Xia''s eyes were filled with moisture. When she was facing the man''s blade, she didn''t cry. When Xia also cut her face, she didn''t cry either. But now, the tears seem to burst down.

 Chapter 625

    The face looks like it''s been a long time, so long that the missing can be gathered into my own bone marrow and deep into my heart.


    Sitting beside the man did not notice her eyes focused on somewhere, only when she wanted to escape, the man is not considerate of women, a look at her like that, "don''t think they will come to save you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That man is a violent temper, see her regardless of their own words, all of a sudden anxious.


    Susha didn''t know what the man said.


    All she knew was that her scalp was numb.


    Her hair was pulled by the man, and her face was firmly attached to the sealed glass. The blood of the half face went down the cold glass. At that time, the tears rustled down and slowly fell down the window.


    She fixed her eyes on the man at the other end.


    She opened her lips and spat out a few words.


    ¡ª¡ªGu Jinnian.


    Suddenly, Gu Jinnian''s heart suddenly twitched. He stroked his heart with his hand.


    He looked at the van that was leaving at top speed.


    The policeman also watched Gu Jinnian''s eyes. He took the lead in saying, "it''s the van in the village. We''ve taken people to check it."


    These words are enough to set aside the relationship between Su Xia and the van.


    "Young master, if you don''t feel well, just give it to us!"


    The police officer didn''t look very well at Gu Jinnian. Since the accident of his young grandmother, Gu Jinnian stayed here for no less than a month, sleeping for a few hours every day, even not sleeping.


    I can''t even manage to eat three meals a day.


    The last place where the little grandmother appeared was located in the center. Around this place, no matter it was hundreds of miles around, it had been turned several times, but no one was found.


    Some people have talked about it in private. In fact, we all have bad ideas about the person who suddenly disappeared.


    I haven''t heard from you for more than a month, and I''m not around here


    Who knows, who took it!


    But the words, in private, that is, who dares to say to Gu Jinnian face to face, now spend so much manpower and material resources, searching here, seems to have been in line with the idea of living to see people, dead to see the corpse.


    The man walked away without saying a word.


    Gu Jinnian left the place when he received a phone call from the hospital.


    "Young master, the young master just left a note saying that he wanted to go to the young granny --!" The woman''s eager voice can predict the situation at that end.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Chengyi is already seven years old. He matures earlier than his peers. Sometimes, he really thanks Gu Jinnian for sending him outside to face these things independently.


    The route inside his head is very smooth. He knows exactly where he wants to go. Passers-by can''t help chatting with him when they see the boy''s handsome appearance, but he doesn''t pay attention to any of them.


    The boy''s forehead was covered with sweat, and he was running in the sun. He thought that he had had a nightmare when he just took a nap. He was still worried. When he woke up, he felt that he had to go to Mommy.


    When the maids went out to buy food, he ran away secretly. He didn''t even take the elevator. He ran all the way down until he came to the parking lot far away from the hospital.


    "Where are you going, kid?"


    Today, the driver''s business is not very good, it can be said that it''s very bad. He drove around the city aimlessly, but still didn''t get a person. He wanted to save some gas money and stopped at the side of the road. He watched the young child standing at the taxi stop, waving to him.


    The child looked through the window at the driver sitting in it.


    A long time ago, Gu Chengyi saw many cases of child abduction and trafficking, and even Su Xia would tell him a lot of such things, for fear that he would run around.


    At that time, whenever there was any trouble, he liked to run away from home.


    But later, when Mommy was around, it was OK.


    Looking at the driver''s honest face, his dark skin was still covered with sweat. Gu Chengyi''s sixth sense told him that he was a good man, and his little ass got on the seat, "uncle, I''m going to XXX."


    This is the place I heard from the maids just now. I don''t know if it''s right, but they say that daddy is there.


    He''s going to explore the way.


    "Little friend, this place is far away from here. What are you going to do there?" The driver himself has never been to that place, because it is sparsely populated.


    It can be said that it is the undeveloped area of Youcheng.


    "I''m going to find my mommy!"


    The driver looked at such a big child and couldn''t help asking, "for your mommy?"


    "Well, my Mommy..." he felt that he should not disclose all his information. Although the sixth sense told him that his uncle was a good man, Mommy had said before that he had to be defensive. What''s more, he had only known his uncle for a few minutes. He remembered that the maid said that the place was an ice cellar gathering place, so someone would work there, "My mom works there. I want to see her. She hasn''t been home for a long time."


    Looking at the child''s clothes, the driver didn''t look like a child without money. On the contrary, he was very polite. In that place, he knew that there were a lot of migrant workers working there, basically doing a lot of logistics.


    He didn''t want to talk about it. The driver didn''t want to, but it would be dangerous for the child to go there alone. Now society is in chaos.


    If such a big child is abducted, the driver is still uncomfortable.


    "It''s dangerous for you to go alone!"


    "Uncle, don''t worry. I know where Mommy is. I''ll go to her when I get off the bus. Nothing will happen!"


    "Then sit down!"


    The car soon converged into the main road, because it was a long way to go, so we had to go to the high speed.


    Gu Chengyi had never been to the countryside. He was surprised to see that the high-rise buildings were getting smaller and smaller and replaced by the small bungalows.


    But thinking about Su Xia in his heart, he didn''t say much and remained silent all the way.


    Two hours later, the driver stopped the car by the side of the road, "here''s the kid!"


    He looked at the quiet place outside, surrounded by dealers, and listened to the driver saying, "there are police at the intersection in front of me. My car has a foreign license plate and has to be inspected... So can you get off here?"


    "Well." He gave his money to the master. The master driver saw that he was a child and didn''t overcharge him for fuel. He gave him a business card and said, "if you meet bad people later, remember to call my uncle!"

 Chapter 626

    Gu Chengyi held the card, said thank you, and ran to the policeman at the other end. The driver looked at the child far away. Although he was not at ease, he was familiar with running towards the other end. He also slowly started the car and drove it back to the original place.


    In the middle of Gu Chengyi''s run, he suddenly noticed the police at the other end. There were not many cars passing by, but when he got off the bus, there was also a car, which was going to be checked in and out of the place.


    After careful consideration, he found that if he ran over like this, if these policemen were looking for him, would he not be caught?


    He has to go to Mommy!


    Thinking of his holy things, Gu Chengyi turns to run to the other side. His pace can be described as rapid. It seems that if he pauses a little, Mommy will appear more like a dream.


    He was afraid. In the past few years, whenever he thought that the fire would devour Mommy, he was very afraid. This time, he didn''t want to lose Mommy.


    A child''s faith is enough to support the harsh environment at the moment.


    Although the place is quiet, there is no shelter around it. It''s very hot.


    In addition, the ground is asphalt road, even more like charcoal barbecue, hot unbearable.


    The police officer was a woman. Standing alone in the sun, she was too hot to support herself. Her eyelashes were stained with sweat, leaving behind her eyes drop by drop. She vaguely saw a boy, but he disappeared again. She rubbed her eyes. Just a few minutes later, the child in front of her disappeared, but she felt that she had just read it right, It''s so dangerous for that little kid to show up in this place alone.


    "Brother Qi, did you see a child over there just now?"


    The man happened to be drinking water. Listening to the woman''s words, he looked up and saw what children were there. There was no one on the straight road. Now this place is hot and unbearable. Who would come out at this time? "I said tingzi, do you think children are crazy?"


    The female police officer has been married for two years and has never been pregnant. She has been checked in the hospital for several times, but she can''t be pregnant. The doctor only said that she and her husband are blood type compatible and need to take care of her body.


    But the people who do this job are responsible every day. They had a vacation, but because of this accident, some people were sent to this place to look for the lost woman.


    Besides, it is even more unrealistic for people in this field to take care of their health, no matter men or women, when they have time to rest.


    So now that she is 30 years old, she is about to enter the scope of elderly women. Her mother-in-law''s family has always obeyed her wishes. Most of the reason is that her family is rich, and her mother-in-law''s family doesn''t live with them. Even if they want to say it, they can''t do it.


    Of course, the people around her are also worried, and she is even more worried. Although she has been saying it all the time, the colleagues beside her can see it. No, even when she encounters such a topic, she seldom says it in front of her.


    But recently, I always say that I see children in front of myself.


    He didn''t doubt her at first, but now it''s like the story of wolf coming. The more he hears it, the more weird it is.


    The policewoman looked at him. Suddenly, she felt very gloomy and terrible. "Brother Qi, I heard that this place is not very clean. There used to be a cemetery. Do you think it was..."


    There were rumors of being haunted in this place in the early years. At that time, the place was under development. It was said that Baotou and workers always heard children crying at night. Their first reaction was that someone was pretending to be a ghost. For this reason, they reported to the police at that time, and the police came over. But in the end, they found out that they didn''t come.


    The male police officer is old, and naturally he hears a lot. However, after the development of this place, there will be a lot of things, such as workers jumping off buildings, depression


    But in the end, I changed a developer and redesigned this place. In recent years, because this place has done the logistics service of the urban hub center, it has been doing a lot of work. I heard that the developer has earned enough money in this period of time to be free from worry for the rest of his life.


    "Those who accept socialism have foolish ideas in their minds!"


    That female police officer slanders greedy smile, "I am joking, seven elder brothers, you help me to have a look, I go to the bathroom!"


    Sun exposure, coupled with drinking too much water, has also led to increased frequency of going to the toilet.


    The woman ran away in a hurry, and the man continued to replace her.


    Gu Chengyi ran to the middle, suddenly lost, but soon he spotted a woman in police uniform washing her hands.


    Anyway, the people in her police uniform are rebellious. They are still in this place.


    Gu Chengyi turns and runs to the other side.


    The place at the other end was remote. Except for the trees, it seemed that there were no people. He didn''t know how he wanted to run to the other end. Anyway, he just wanted to get rid of them.


    Zizi!


    Zizi.


    The car was so consumed that the man in the driver''s seat didn''t move at all.


    "Brother, the car is out of gas!"


    Originally, they wanted to go where they wanted to go, but they ran out of gas on the way.


    The man, who was called big brother, took a look at the people around him. They got out of the car together, went to open the fuel tank, looked at it again and again, and it turned out that there was no oil.


    "Now what? There''s no village in front and no shop behind. "


    "It''s all old four. What kind of car are you looking for? There''s no gas on the way!"


    The man, who was called old four, was worried. "I didn''t know it would run out of oil. Brother, you are so powerful. Why didn''t you see it at that time?"


    "Well, what''s the noise?" The man at the head took a look at the quarreling people and became angry.


    Who knows when the police over there will come here? If they are found, it will be cool. Thinking of the woman in the car, it''s good that a little sweat medicine has just been given, otherwise it will be a ghost if it can be so quiet at this time.


    "Brother, I think it''s better to walk!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several men gathered together. They were unfamiliar with this place, and there was no signal on their mobile phone. Now they didn''t know where to go. Anyway, they expressed their opinions. One said they wanted to go there, and the other said they wanted to go there.


    Four people, totally unable to reach the same opinion.


    Standing on the side of the road arguing and analyzing the situation in front of him.


    Su Xia opened her eyes in a daze and felt powerless. She didn''t know what the man had just given him. There was a strong smell around her, not smoke.


    Yu Guang looks at the men standing outside. She frowns and looks at the men at the other end. They fight with each other. Their voices are loud and wake her up.


    Seems to be looking for it


    Gu Chengyi gasps for air and runs to one side to lean on the tree. He looks at the van at that end.

 Chapter 627

    The car just stopped there. Because of his height limitation, he couldn''t see the person at the other end of the car and didn''t notice the person at the other end. He only saw the van which was steadily parked there. It seemed that God knew he was tired, so he sent it to rescue him.


    Gu Chengyi has heard Su Xia tell the fairy tale of snow white. At the moment, he feels as if he is the snow white and meets the prince.


    Gu Chengyi is tired and out of breath when he runs. He''s exhausted from the galloping posture just now. His legs are very sour. It''s hard to run on this kind of asphalt road, because there are stones standing on his feet from time to time.


    He wanted to take a ride. After all, it was not a matter to walk like this. There was no one here. He didn''t even know how to ask others. It was like entering a labyrinth atmosphere.


    Suddenly saw a car, Gu Chengyi''s heart is happy.


    He took a step, regardless of the severe pain in his leg at the moment, and just ran to the other side. He dreamed that mommy was in the southeast, although he didn''t know whether it was true or not. Even for him, he couldn''t tell the difference between southeast and northwest, but even if he couldn''t, if he found an adult and took him there, maybe he wouldn''t be lost.


    In his heart, he thought, walking a few steps, not far away, vaguely as if he heard a voice at that end, he hesitated, someone or a ghost?


    The sound seems to be sandwiched together. It sounds cool behind. In addition, the place looks gloomy, like the place where ghosts appear on the way on TV.


    Although he is seven years old, he still thinks wildly, and his brain hole is even bigger. When he thinks about it, his legs shake a little, but he thinks that mommy is waiting for him, which is like beating chicken blood.


    But all of a sudden, he watched a man cross the van, and his eyes revealed his intention to kill him. He even saw the tall man coming towards him with a sharp hook knife.


    Regardless of the ghost in his heart, Lu Li looks at the man rushing out.


    Moreover, he clearly saw that end, as if they had a hostage in their hands, because he heard the sound of slapping.


    In the present situation, Gu Chengyi had never met such a thing in his seven year old life. Even if he did, he had never met it alone. His head was in a mess. He watched the man coming towards him.


    That posture is to kill people? I don''t know how to jump out of my head. The next second, the whole person was stunned for half a moment, but soon became shocked.


    He should run!


    This man is a bad man. He''s going to the police uncle.


    "He didn''t know what he heard. He followed us all the way --!" Those men, holding the blade in their hands, were afraid. There was a feeling that they wanted to swallow him alive.


    Their voices could be heard in my ears. Soon afterwards, someone blocked the light in front of him. But how could Gu Chengyi''s short legs run past so many men? Soon, Gu Chengyi was surrounded.


    He stopped walking, the few people looking at the child, with a steamed bun face, clothes also look particularly bright, can''t help but sigh, "looks good, estimated to sell a lot of money."


    "It''s against the law to abduct and sell children!" Gu Chengyi knows that he can''t run away in front of him. He just prays that the police uncle at that end can find himself and can''t help amplifying his voice.


    But where the bird doesn''t poop, in addition to his own echo, where can I see a person.


    A man is tall and big, standing in front of him, where is their opponent? In just a few minutes, the tall and big man tugged his two hands, "big brother, what about the child?"


    "Get in the car!"


    "You let go of me, the police uncle is over there, as long as I shout, the police uncle must..." before he finished, he was thrown into the van.


    The man glared at her fiercely, "you shout broken throat, no one to save you!"


    Gu Cheng Yi Du lips, "that is not necessarily, don''t be happy too early!"


    Since he was a child, he has been used to deceiving others and even lying.


    The man took a knife and patted him in the face. "Oh, you kid can still scare people!"


    "I''m not bluffing. My father is... My father is the head of the police. I''m here with him. If he finds out I''m missing, he will come to me immediately!" He wanted to say that he was Gu Jinnian''s son, but he thought that he should not reveal his identity in front of outsiders.


    The man who had never seen the world was obviously scared. He leaned in the man''s ear and said, "brother, I''ll see if it''s true. This child''s father is a policeman. Let''s let him go!"


    "What are you going to do?" The man glanced at the man who was talking, "this son of a bitch is a liar. You really think his father is the head of the police! Who comes out to handle a case and leads the family? "


    Gu Chengyi''s eyes drooped, but he didn''t believe it.


    Although he didn''t know the police uncle, he knew he had to dial 110 to find the police.


    He looked up with childishness in his eyes, "my mom is not at home. Daddy is afraid that I will make trouble at home alone, so he brought me here with him! If you don''t believe me, give me your cell phone and I''ll call Daddy! "


    He continued, whether the man at the other end believed it or not.


    But soon, the man who was scared by him responded, "big brother, he''s lying to us!"


    The man''s eyes gathered on her, "why, do you want to tell me in front of me?"


    "You don''t believe it yourself!"


    "I tell you, no matter whose son you are!" The man pinched his face, "sit in it for me. If I find you using any crooked brain, you''ll be the first one to have an operation!"


    Gu Chengyi, "..."


    It''s the first time I''ve seen such a bad guy.


    He leaned aside timidly, but he didn''t want the knife to fall on him. The smell inside the car was very uncomfortable. He pulled his pants uneasily, and suddenly found a man sitting in the same car.


    It''s a woman.


    Her head was down, and she could not see her face at all. Her clothes were also thick clothes.


    "Auntie, are you OK --!" It must be this aunt who was beaten by those men just now.


    Gu Chengyi scolded those bad guys many times in his heart. His little hand reached out to Su Xia. "Aunt, don''t be afraid. If my father finds out that I''m missing, he will come to me immediately."


    It''s a little familiar.


    Su Xia was dazed and seemed to feel like she was dreaming.


    Otherwise, how could she hear Gu Chengyi''s voice.

 Chapter 628

    It must be a dream.


    Su Xia fainted again because of lack of strength.


    Gu Chengyi didn''t notice Su Xia''s abnormality. The air in the trunk was blocked, and the air conditioner was not on. In such a short time, it was too hot. His hand was holding the woman''s wrist as if it were boneless. The woman''s body felt like a kind of Mommy. Even these hands were about the same size as mommy.


    Because three years have passed, he almost forgot everything about Mommy, even the most familiar breath, which was strange to him. At that time, he was four years old and knew little about it.


    He saw that the woman did not speak, but still smelled the strong smell of blood in the air. There were only two of them in this place. He was not injured, so the aunt was injured.


    "Auntie?"


    After all, he is still a child. He doesn''t know what to do with the current situation. Even in foreign countries, he has been practicing emergency treatment, self-help, taekwondo and so on. But now he is only an eight year old. These methods are vulnerable in front of so many people.


    He was a little annoyed. At the moment, he only hated his short legs and didn''t run to the police uncle.


    Now it''s OK. My aunt is injured. He can''t drag him alone, let alone deal with these people outside.


    Soon, the car stopped on the side of the road. The sun was shining directly on the car. Even the air was hot. Gu Chengyi felt the women around him writhing uneasily. He was also sweating.


    But those people are sitting under the tree, basking in the sun. They are talking about something. They don''t know what the aunt has against these people. They are beaten like this!


    Gu Chengyi looks at those people, his eyes suddenly, his small head turns around, now, definitely can''t continue to stay here, otherwise, they will die of heat.


    Under the tree.


    "Big brother, how can we know LAN Zheng''s whereabouts from her mouth when you beat people like this?" The man squatted aside with a cigarette in his mouth. His elder brother had a violent tendency. He didn''t feel it before, but now he felt something was wrong without anything happening.


    He even moved his hand and knocked the woman unconscious.


    He took a puff of his cigarette and held it all the way. Now he was a little bit flustered. He was addicted to smoking and didn''t work hard to do anything.


    And now I''m in such a dilemma. If I want to leave, if the woman has nothing to do, maybe I''ll walk with her. But now I fainted. There may be a policeman at that end at any time. In addition, the woman''s face is painted. In this way, the policeman is not a fool.


    Now it''s more difficult, and I don''t know where the children come from.


    Horizontal in the middle, now is not to go, not to go.


    The man at the head squatted there and said nothing. He didn''t know that his fist was going down, and the woman fainted. When he beat her before, he didn''t see her so vulnerable.


    The man, who was tall and big, came running breathlessly, with a lot of discomfort in his expression. Maybe he was focused by so many people''s eyes, so now he felt like he was welcomed to the table.


    "Brother, I''ve seen it there. The police are there. There are about fifty people and a group of men in suits. They don''t know what they are looking for. It''s too dangerous here. If they stay here, the police will notice us soon. I think it''s better to leave here first."


    The man who was the leader paused for a moment, then stood up and said, "withdraw first!"


    "But big brother, what should we do with this big one and a small one?"


    "Carry it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Chengyi is so hot that he is going to faint. He leans his head on Su Xia''s body and smells the faint smell of Su Xia''s body. Suddenly he misses Mommy very much.


    The breath was like mommy. He wanted to hold out his little hand to lift up Susha''s hair, but the next second, the door opened.


    The men rushed in like this, he was still a little stunned, and then he was tied by the group of people. He was held down by the two people, and had no way to resist. He had to let them do whatever they wanted, but he was in a bad position in time, and he was not willing to do so. He said with a strong voice, "I tell you, my father is a policeman... Well..."


    Soon, there was a piece of cloth in his mouth. He couldn''t say a word. At last, he could only stare at the woman who was resisted by the man from his own eyes.


    And in a few minutes, he saw Susha''s face.


    It''s Mommy.


    His head suddenly blank, even the man picked him up did not move, just eyes straight in front of the man, Mommy is not missing, how can in this group of hands? Look at their posture, it seems that there is a deep hatred! Otherwise, it would not be so cruel to a woman.


    Following the light, he could see that Susha''s eyes were closed. At the moment, Susha''s face was bleeding. I didn''t know where she was injured by those people. Now, the blood was left drop by drop, dripping on the ground, shining with crystal light. It was left from Mommy''s body.


    The men didn''t feel pity for her at all. Instead, they didn''t seem to see her. They let the blood stay on Su Xia''s face. They didn''t even pause.


    Gu Chengyi is very angry. He hates his helplessness at the moment. He thinks that if daddy is here at this time, he won''t let mommy suffer such injury!


    But he has no way at all.


    His two feet were tied by the rope, which was very solid. At the moment, he couldn''t even get a chance to play. He could only struggle all over his body. When he thought that they had hit Mommy just now, he was so angry that he kicked around in the man''s arms.


    The man suddenly scratched, angry enough, they do not know how to hide their emotions, a little bit then revealed their nature, "you kick me, I will leave you here to feed the wolf!"


    Gu Chengyi can''t speak, whimpering voice, the man didn''t understand a word, but the body is still struggling, finally the man is really can''t hold, directly throw Gu Chengyi to the side of the man, the smoking man holding Gu Chengyi, "I warn you, don''t move, or you will be killed!"


    Kill this word, for Gu Chengyi really use.


    He can''t die. He''s going to save Mommy!


    Seeing Gu Chengyi''s timid appearance, the man couldn''t help showing off to the man who was holding Gu Chengyi, "look, there''s nothing left now!"


    The next second, Gu Chengyi''s legs extended and his body pedaled.


    He kicked the mysterious part of the man.

 Chapter 629

    The man ate a pain, cold not Ding of direct hand, Gu Chengyi plop was thrown on the ground, he also fell very painful, knee seems to hit a stone, the pain is severe, but he didn''t shout a pain.


    The man covered his painful position, and the dead child


    His forehead was covered with cold sweat. He didn''t know whether it was the sun or the instinctive reaction of his body after Gu Chengyi had just raised his foot. Now, he looked at the boy on the ground without hesitation. He didn''t think he was a child or an adult. He directly stretched out his leg and kicked him hard. "Little bunny, how dare you kick me, It''s killing me


    Gu Chengyi can''t make a sound. Although the strength of his foot is very strong, he kicks his chest hard, and even his body has been knocked on the ground. He can''t get up at all. It''s just that the amber pupil is very fierce in the sun. His character is very similar to Gu Jinnian, and he has a condescending attitude to despise the man.


    The man vomited and looked at the boy in front of him. He looked at him as if he had committed some heinous crime. He hated the police. If it wasn''t for the appearance of the police, he wouldn''t have been in such a situation. He didn''t like Tibet.


    It was the police who intervened in the disaster that led to the present situation, so I was even more angry.


    The child started to brag with the identity of the police son. He has attributed his resentment to the child, so the more he looked at it, the more unhappy he was. He pulled up and prepared to give him a punch to relieve his resentment.


    Who let this son of a bitch unexpectedly not fatally kick his life root son.


    He just raised his hand, but the next second, the man in front of him looked back and saw such a scene. The tall man was carrying a child and was ready to slap him.


    "What are you doing! It''s going to be broken. It''s going to break the picture. Why don''t you tell elder brother? "


    "The little bunny kicked me!"


    "Come on, my husband is flexible. Don''t do the whole thing. Let''s go now!"


    The man was in a bad mood at the moment, and he didn''t dare to contradict with his elder brother. He looked at the man carrying the child on the ground, and could only follow him.


    Gu Chengyi felt that he couldn''t breathe, but he didn''t dare to close his eyes. He was afraid that if he didn''t pay attention, his mother would disappear again.


    His eyes were fixed in the distance, wondering if daddy could find them.


    He was looking forward to it and believed that Gu Jinnian could find them.


    If daddy comes, he''ll shoot them in the head.


    Let them just kick him and beat Mommy.


    The scorching sun, summer afternoon, is burning unbearable, did not take a few steps, they can not stand the temperature of the heat, can only stop.


    "Brother, it''s not a matter for us to do this. LAN is getting farther and farther away from us. Can''t we be found?"


    "Isn''t there a phone?"


    "What''s the use of the telephone, and there''s no signal?"


    "Do you want to go where you just came?"


    "I''ll go! It''s so hot. How long will it take to walk! "


    Several men chatter endlessly. Gu Chengyi is put to one side by them. He looks at the woman lying on the ground face to face with her. Su Xia''s side face is so close to the soil on the ground. Now because of the sun, the place where the blood was flowing has been silted, and the blood on the half face is still mottled. Gu Chengyi is very distressed to see it.


    It was not a man''s love for a woman, but his son''s love for his mother. He hated that he had no ability at the moment and that he was possessed by those people.


    The men were still arguing. He didn''t know what they were talking about. Anyway, he didn''t understand any of the names there. His eyes fell on Susha and he whispered, "Mommy, wake up."


    I didn''t dare to make a loud voice. I was afraid that some men at that end would hear me. Just now, I pretended to faint. Those men were afraid that he would die, so they took out the cloth from his mouth.


    But Susha''s eyes were still closed.


    "Mommy..."


    Gu Chengyi pursed her mouth, but the woman still didn''t open her eyes. In the sun, she was as bright and angry as many years ago.


    ¡­¡­


    Lush trees, the wind stopped, leaving only the sun.


    "Young master." Bolun''s face was not pretty. He took something in his hand and stood in front of Gu Jinnian. About half a second later, he continued to speak, "someone just picked up the little master''s Amulet..."


    It''s unexpected that Gu Chengyi will come here.


    But this amulet is really his.


    Su Xia asked for the amulet in the temple a long time ago to protect Gu Chengyi''s health. He always carried it with him. Before that, Gu Chengyi showed off in front of Berlin.


    Because Su Xia only asked for it for him, not for Gu Jinnian. For this reason, he showed off in front of many people. That''s how boys like it. A little bit of it will be made public.


    For Gu Chengyi, it seems that as long as Su Xia cares more about him, he thinks that Su Xia loves herself more than her father.


    Although those two are not the same feelings at all.


    At that time, Gu Chengyi took the amulet and showed off in front of him. He didn''t even let him touch it. He just let him guess who sent it.


    That''s the time, a quick glance.


    He has.


    And in front of me, engraved with his name, the three words, is not wrong.


    It''s Gu Chengyi''s stuff.


    Just now, when the police officer went out to the bathroom, he heard something. He ran to the other end and had a look. He found the amulet by the side of the road.


    "What about the others?" The man looked at the amulet in his hand, his face heavy.


    This talisman Gu Chengyi is a treasure. After three or four years, it has been worn a little old, but he still keeps it as a treasure.


    He won''t even show it to others.


    Don''t say you want to leave this here.


    "The police have sent people to look for the young master, and they have been controlled by the police inside and outside, but now... The young master has not been found, but... A van has been found not far away from there, and there are blood stains in the car... Now the forensic medicine is still identifying."


    There is no bottom in Bolun''s heart. He wants the young master to be taken away. He doesn''t know what will happen to those two overseas!


    Since Su Xia''s accident four years ago, the two old people couldn''t bear the news and left the secluded city for a while. For them, Sun Tzu lost his mother once, which was extremely pitiful.


    But Gu Jinnian put most of his faults on them. He was forced to leave the secluded city. For so many years, he did not dare to come back.


    Even if I miss my grandson to the extreme, I can''t help it.

 Chapter 630

    It wasn''t long before news came from that end.


    It is said that the bloodstain in the car is completely consistent with the blood type of the young woman. Moreover, after a series of examinations, there are footprints of children in the car.


    So they boldly speculated that it was the young grandmother who was taken away with the young master!


    There are about three or four people in this group. Although the footprints and fingers are printed by many people, some of them are even blurred. They found the original owner of the license plate. According to him, the car was intercepted by several people on the half way.


    As for where they went in the end, it is not known.


    I only know that today he came to pick up a woman, but I don''t know what the woman looks like. He would have been abandoned by them on the roadside. If he hadn''t got a ride, he would have called the police.


    He may still be there.


    The group abandoned the car because it ran out of gas. If it was on foot, it should not be far away.


    If someone comes to pick them up, the only thing to be sure now is all the clues of the prisoners.


    After collecting all the fingerprints and footprints in the car, on the one hand, the police immediately launched a global search, and on the other hand, some people launched a comprehensive search around here.


    Fortunately, these fingerprints soon have corresponding people.


    One of them was just released from prison and was released on bail about a month ago.


    For such prisoners, if they continue to commit crimes, they will not be able to continue to be released on bail the next time they go to prison. According to the current situation, it is estimated that they will be sentenced to life imprisonment.


    The police had the address of the prisoner on bail. They soon tracked down the address left by the man. When they went to that place, it was a dilapidated bungalow and the house was empty. It seemed that they had been robbed by something.


    So, after asking the local neighbor, the man told the police that he had not come back for a long time. He didn''t know where he had been, and there was no one in his family. But he didn''t know who he was. He seemed to be a gangster.


    Prisoners on bail can''t leave this area, so they are in the secluded city.


    But even if he knew what he looked like, where would he be in such a big secluded city


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know when these people are going to leave. Gu Chengyi can''t wake Su Xia, but he doesn''t dare to do too much to let them realize that he has woken up. He can only keep the first posture.


    I don''t know who yelled, which almost made him jump.


    "Damn, fourth, how did you become a wanted criminal? The world offered a reward of one million dollars..." the man was holding his mobile phone, and he didn''t know where he found the signal. Now he was holding his hand high, as if he had found some amazing secret.


    It''s clear that this place is deep in the mountains, the signal is weak, and the mobile phone can''t make a call at all.


    But he brushed out the message.


    "What a wanted man!" That old four suddenly anxious, this is not easy, don''t need to stay in this dark place, just out of prison not long, how now become wanted!


    He grabbed the man''s mobile phone and looked at it carefully.


    Sure enough, his name became a wanted man.


    And below, there''s a reward.


    ¡ª¡ªOne million dollars.


    That''s a big number.


    When he was so valuable, he didn''t even know.


    "I don''t think it''s better for us to give old four to the police so that we can get a million dollars!" One of them has an eye for money. I haven''t seen so much money, 100 dollars. I don''t know what it''s like to hold it in my hand.


    I think dreams make me laugh.


    Old four is a tyrannical man. After hearing this, he even had a brother to hand him over. He didn''t know what crime he had committed. He rushed to the man''s head with his mobile phone and smashed him. He is a rude man, and everyone is used to it.


    "Third brother, you can think of it! We are brothers of life and death. You are trying to push me out Old four this breath, didn''t almost be this three elder brothers to angry to death.


    They are brothers of life and death. Although he started late, at least he did a lot for them. If he hadn''t borne the responsibility, they would not have been separated.


    But now


    The third is also straightforward, see this scene a little stiff, so a joke, the result of the fourth also seriously up, "I''m joking! Why are you so serious? "


    The elder brother''s eyes fell on the boy at that end. The news came out so soon. It was obviously because of who. It seems that the father of the child already knew that they had taken the child away.


    His eyes were deep and he frowned unconsciously.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Squatting together men aware of men''s emotional changes, asked.


    The man dropped his eyes, his voice half a minute low, "it seems that our whereabouts have been known by the police!"


    "Ah


    The man scratched his head and obviously didn''t understand.


    But the third one at the other end was the first to analyze, "you think it''s a joke that the fourth one can become a wanted criminal so quickly. What did we do today?"


    "Two people tied up!"


    "That''s the end. It must be the child over there that the policeman can find Lao Si so quickly!"


    "And now what?"


    Their purpose has been known for a long time.


    At the beginning, it was undoubtedly LAN Zheng. In order to bring LAN Zheng out, this child was a booty in the middle of the road. He looked good. If he could sell it to those childless women in the mountain area, he would sell it for hundreds of thousands.


    "If the children follow us all the time, they will soon reveal their whereabouts!"


    Now, the reason that the police are here is because of this child.


    The old four looked at the child with closed eyes on the ground and gave him a hard kick, "this little rabbit, I''m not happy with it!"


    He reached for his brother and waved his neck, "brother, otherwise..."


    Listening to their conversation, Gu Chengyi seems to be preparing to leave himself here and die on his own, while they are going to leave with mummy


    Mommy can''t go any more, but he


    He suddenly opened his eyes. He was going to untie the rope on his feet, but he opened his eyes. Before he could stand still, he kicked him directly.


    "Oh, the little bunny woke up!"


    Gu Chengyi looks at the man who is going to come up. He suddenly thinks of a small syringe he invented some time ago. In order to prevent metamorphosis, he always takes it with him.


    But now I can''t untie my hand.


    Only feet can move. It''s no use at all.


    "Wait a minute --!"


    Gu Chengyi retreats step by step, seeing that Su Xia still doesn''t move, but he doesn''t dare to leave.


    "Son of a bitch, just wait for me! Who do you think you are? "

 Chapter 631

    Gu Chengyi saw that his words didn''t have much influence on them. Instead, he pressed them step by step. He was at a loss. "Aren''t you ready to get rid of the pursuit of the police? I can help you! "


    The man laughed, "boy, do you think I would believe that if it wasn''t for you, we would be chased by the police?"


    Gu Chengyi, "... I said before that my father is a policeman. You don''t believe it yourself!"


    "It''s still ours, isn''t it?"


    The leading man came over and looked at the child, "OK, let the man go, we have to do business!"


    "But... This son of a bitch is not taught! I... "The man was going to teach the child a lesson, but he saw it.


    The man looked at his brother''s back in a hurry and thought, don''t destroy their plan because of this small matter. Now the police may have been searching around here. If they delay, they may have something else to do!


    The fourth man is wanted. In fact, many things have been restricted, so the child... Turns to look at the boy, and his black eyes fall on him all the time, just like looking at a flood of beasts. "OK, boy, you''re lucky..."


    "Get out of here!" His words, like pardoning the power of life and death, reverberated in this place. The people at the other end were still calling for him to leave quickly. He took a look at the woman on the ground and was ready to bend down and carry her up.


    Gu Chengyi was stunned. Did they just say that they wanted to let themselves go?


    "What are you doing here, not ready to leave?"


    Gu Chengyi didn''t move. Although he just heard that they were going to let him go, mummy is still here. He can''t leave mummy by himself.


    "I am... Uncle, you want to let me go. Why don''t you untie the rope in my hand?"


    Seeing that the man didn''t speak, he continued to say, "uncle, you''ve tied me up for several hours. If my blood doesn''t work and I die in the middle of my walk, then you''re not suspected of intentional homicide on your back, so for your own good, I''m good, everyone, can you help me untie the rope?"


    The man looked at the little boy and even knew that he was deliberately killing people, but what he said was reasonable, "come here!"


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Gu Chengyi doesn''t know what to do. At present, the people in front of him and everyone in front of him are tall and big. If he only deals with one in front of him, he has a chance to win. However, the things in front of him are not so simple.


    Untie the rope, people suddenly loose a lot, he watched the man ready to carry the woman up, with forward, "uncle, this aunt... She owes you money?"


    "Go on, little boy, go back to your daddy!"


    Gu Chengyi looks at Su Xia, unconscious, and doesn''t know where to go. If he doesn''t follow, if he can''t find Mommy later, it''s over.


    "Uncle, it''s against the law for you to do so!"


    The man looked at him, and he just stood in front of him, as if he was guarding something. His legs hit him hard, "what do children know? Don''t mind your own business, or you will be killed and left here to feed the wolf!"


    Kill


    Like something through the peripheral nerve, so hard in the nerve center of Susha.


    It seems to be Gu Chengyi''s voice, and another voice, with fierce and murderous, she doesn''t know who it is.


    Almost for a moment, Su Xia opened her eyes. She didn''t know what was the reason. Maybe it was the maternal brilliance and the great maternal love that supported her to raise her eyes.


    She felt uncomfortable all over. She felt hot as if there were insects biting her. Her whole body was upside down, and her brain was blank for a moment. At this time, she turned a deaf ear to the things around her.


    Just now, when she fainted, what she was experiencing, just like this, ran into her head, so that she couldn''t forget.


    Suddenly, she saw the child who was hit by the man.


    Baozi will be so... Her vision began to be a little fuzzy, because the weather was hot and unbearable. At the moment, those beads of sweat went down against the direction and straight into her eyes.


    Su Xia blinked and wanted to speak, but her voice was so dry and hoarse that she could only babble, but she couldn''t say a word. She looked at the child who was kneeling on the ground and suddenly stood up, nodded her lips and rushed towards her.


    Maybe she was facing a desperate situation at the moment, so she seemed to see the person she most wanted to see in her heart.


    At the moment when Su Xia completely fainted, Gu Jinnian''s face appeared in her head.


    "Don''t move!"


    Gu Chengyi originally wanted to use his secret weapon, but suddenly heard the familiar voice, he turned back.


    Surprised to see Gu Jinnian standing in the crowd.


    "Daddy, you''re here at last!" Gu Chengyi broke his tears into a smile. Originally, he felt that he couldn''t bear the heavy responsibility alone, because he didn''t know what to do, but now his father came.


    Gu Jinnian''s face is dark. He grabs the woman in the man''s hand and looks at the injury on Su Xia''s face.


    He pointed to the group of people who were surrounded by groups, "Daddy, they bullied Mommy. They made all the wounds on mommy''s face!"


    Gu Jinnian!


    The man who was surrounded in the crowd heard the name. Although he had never seen Gu Jinnian, who didn''t know the identity of Gu Jinnian in the secluded city? What''s more, it''s impossible for him to see someone with the same name.


    Gu Jinnian, a taboo in the secluded city.


    But this woman, how to talk to


    "I don''t want to see these people in the secluded city!"


    "Don''t worry, young master, I''ll deal with it!" he said


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Xia opened her eyes, she first saw the strange environment, the white pressure place, very depressed.


    There is also a strong smell of disinfectant filling the tip of the nose.


    The headache is severe, as well as the face is also hot.


    The whole person has no strength, she can''t get up from the bed, can only stare at the ceiling.


    Why is she here?


    That group of people can''t have such good intentions to send her to the hospital in a coma, but... Baozi!


    Her head was buzzing. As soon as she thought of baozi, she was worried and wanted to get up.


    All of a sudden, the door opened. The next second, a dark shadow appeared in front of her. It pressed her body and did not let her get up. It just listened to him.


    "Oh, aunt, don''t get up. You don''t know how much you hurt. I almost have to go to the mortuary to recognize the corpse --!"


    The taste of the man was familiar, even the timbre.


    "I said you didn''t remember who I was!"

 Chapter 632

    "If you look at me like this, won''t you forget me again?"


    The man narrowed his eyes, looked at Su Xia''s strange face, and then turned black.


    To know how many years of friendship, we really can''t just casually accept such strange eyes in front of us, and last time, this time.


    Even last time, but this time, he had already introduced himself last time. As a result, the woman... Still forgot his existence. You need to know his face, but now in front of the woman, he doubts whether there is any defect in his face, which is not attractive at all.


    I''m really curious. I don''t know if she is like this in front of Gu Jinnian! I can''t remember people.


    You should know that Su Xia''s memory before is very good. Even those who met each other will remember deeply. Now, just looking at the innocent eyes, it looks like silly white sweet.


    "Forget it, you have a good rest!" The station north Chen stares at her a few eyes, didn''t be annoyed to death by her past, stayed there for a few minutes, negative spirit leaves, his temper always has no patience, at the moment wring eyebrows, see Su Xia has been silent, also can only go.


    When I left, I bumped into Gu Jinnian at the door. With a sad face, I couldn''t help reminding him, "cousin, you can be ready to go in. I think Su Xia''s head must be broken."


    The sentence behind him was murmuring. Gu Jinnian didn''t hear it. He was carrying the nutritious porridge just sent by the maid.


    Gu Jinnian frowned and watched him leave.


    The door was shut.


    Su Xia heard the voice, her eyelashes trembled. She wanted to speak, but suddenly she couldn''t speak at all, so she just looked at Zhan Beichen and left angrily, but she didn''t have any way.


    The man who came was Gu Jinnian.


    The person who yearns for something so appears in front of her eyes, she almost does not hesitate to stare at it, her eyes do not blink, "I..." her voice is very dry.


    No sound.


    Gu Jinnian looks at the woman on the bed and stares at himself. The light casts a thin shadow on his face. He puts down the porridge in his hand and dims the light around him.


    Low voice with a faint, like the breath of spring, sitting on the bedside of Su Xia, gently touching her head.


    "Gu Chengyi is OK, don''t worry --"


    She thought he wanted to ask Gu Chengyi, so she took the lead to talk to her.


    After that, he continued to speak.


    "Respiratory tract infection, temporarily can not make a sound, rest for a few days."


    Su Xia''s eyes have been falling on him, not willing to leave, as if time passed so long, he is still like that, she wants to tell him, Gu Jinnian, I miss you very much.


    ¡ª¡ªMiss you very much, miss you very much.


    But the voice couldn''t come out.


    All that''s left is hoarseness and discomfort.


    All of a sudden, my eyes turned red.


    Gu Jinnian looked at the gauze on her face and thought that her wound hurt. Now she couldn''t say anything. She was so pitiful. She reached out and touched Su Xia''s cheek, "does it hurt?"


    She shakes her head. It''s not the pain on her face, but the pain in her heart. When she thinks that she has been rejecting this man some time ago and doesn''t dare to contact him more, she feels that she is really not a thing.


    On the one hand, she hated nanmingyi very much. If it wasn''t for him, how could she


    Eyes suddenly can not stop, tears fall down, like a child.


    At this time, a dull thunder in the sky exploded in the night.


    The window didn''t close. At the moment, the light of lightning just came into the bedroom. Su Xia was a little afraid, and her body was shocked.


    It''s not that she''s afraid of thunder. On the contrary, it''s the sudden appearance of indirect two in three that makes her confused.


    Instead, the man went over first and closed the window.


    then.


    Climb into bed, buckle her wrist, pull her into his arms, fingers gently lift her hair, "still afraid?"


    The face of the water moistened with a shallow crimson, her face close to the man''s chest, she shook her head, not afraid.


    As long as Gu Jinnian is here, she is not afraid.


    It''s like the fire four years ago


    "Sorry..."


    Three words suddenly came from the top of her head, mixed with the thunder outside, but she heard them after all, and she didn''t feel it.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Chengyi''s hands and feet appear at the door, and he is stopped by the following Bolun. Gu Chengyi has changed into clean clothes. Although he was dragged around by those people when he was with them, there was no wound. Although there was a wound on his wrist that was strangled by a rope, he also applied ointment. I can''t see it now without looking carefully.


    "I want to see Mommy!"


    Gu Chengyi is not looking for Gu Jinnian. He is looking for Mommy.


    Bolun said seriously, "young master, young master is very angry with you for running away from home. You''d better not go in and be scolded!"


    "But I want to see Mommy."


    "Grandma needs to rest now!"


    "I won''t disturb her when I go in!"


    "The young master is inside. Are you sure you want to go in?"


    Gu Chengyi''s fingers pressed tightly on the door, and his steps stopped. He didn''t dare to raise them. "Uncle Bolun, I didn''t mean to run away from home. I''m just worried about Mommy. Daddy should know the whole story, right?"


    "You think too much, young master, not only don''t know, but also know you run away from home, very angry!"


    "What about that?" Gu Chengyi''s head tilted, frowned, "I help daddy find Mommy, can you reduce the punishment?"


    Warren shook his head. "I can''t guarantee that."


    "Uncle Bolun, forget it. I''ll go back first. I''ll come back when my father''s anger is gone!"


    Byron pushed his glasses, looked at the child at the other end, and shook his head.


    Chen Jie received the news that Su Xia had safely returned to the hospital, and her mood suddenly fell to the bottom. In recent days, because the TV publicity has been in place, she is idle at her home every day.


    Study cooking.


    That harassment call, this period of time has not been called, also let the original life back to ease.


    She heard that if you want to catch a man''s heart, you need to catch a man''s stomach first.


    So she made a lot of nutritious soup every time and went to the hospital.


    I''m going to meet Gu Jinnian by chance.


    But who knows, Gu Jinnian has never been to the hospital since Su Xia''s accident.


    He is like a person who doesn''t exist in this world. He can''t find any trace at all.


    During this period, she always went to the hospital to see an an from time to time. Although an an still had the same attitude towards her, it didn''t dampen her enthusiasm. She thought that she would meet Gu Jinnian one day.


    And today, she met.

 Chapter 633

    She stood there with soup and watched Gu Jinnian enter the door. She learned from the nurse station that there was a woman living there.


    It was delivered today.


    You can imagine who it is.


    She more than once envied that Su Xia could be with Gu Jinnian, even though they were the same people, even though they were almost the same age, but Su Xia could let Gu Jinnian treat each other gently.


    And oneself, can hold this thermos only, stand here, be like a joke.


    She can''t get close to that man. She can only see that man walk to Susha and hug her intimately. She can''t stop him from getting close to her.


    She hid in a hidden place and looked at the child.


    That child is the one who didn''t respect people at all that I saw in the hospital last time.


    They said it was Gu Jinnian''s son.


    The child had a face similar to Gu Jinnian''s, and even looked like him.


    Even a child, let her eyes inseparable, even if he is not the man.


    Why do all people like Susha, but only Susha?


    She has asked herself this reason more than once, but she has no other personal charm besides being beautiful. She really can''t list it.


    Gu Chengyi droops her head and walks towards the elevator under the leadership of Bolun. She doesn''t keep up, but her sight is fixed there, as if she can''t see enough.


    She felt as if she was bewitched. She was bewitched by this man. She couldn''t be separated from him. She wanted to have it for herself, along with the child. It was a kind of abnormal possessiveness.


    She didn''t know why she was like this.


    Before Ming Ming, he just wanted to take Gu Jinnian with him, but now, he prays for a pervert to possess that man.


    "Chen Jie?"


    Almost at the same moment, she looked up at the person who appeared with deep eyes.


    He was standing in Beichen. Although he didn''t stay in the entertainment circle for a long time, she heard the name from others more than once.


    Some people are extremely sorry for his absence.


    Even some people are particularly curious about his whereabouts.


    Even up to now, the word "station Beichen" has been thrown into the entertainment industry, but it can still make a big splash, because it has enough weight.


    At the time of her debut, this person had already quit the entertainment industry, so they didn''t have much contact. Fortunately, his agent has opened a new entertainment company, which is the company she is now in.


    Zhan Beichen''s current identity is the CEO of a company. She doesn''t know the relationship between Zhan Beichen and Gu Jinnian. Although it''s widely spread, she never takes it seriously.


    Because several endorsements were given by them before. Although Chen Jie has never met Zhan Beichen, the boss of her company has said more than once that many endorsements appear in her hands because of her boss''s face.


    He is right station north Chen, holding younger generation to elder generation feeling.


    Dare not offend, deeply afraid of a careless will be cut off into their own.


    It''s like Qi Yuyan.


    "Stand up, young master!"


    "To see a friend?"


    Did not expect to stand Beichen will talk to her, even said Chen Jie is still in consternation, that person has thrown out the first sentence, let her a little unprepared.


    She looked at the thermos in her hand and nodded.


    She came to see a friend, but now it seems that this friend doesn''t need to visit by herself at all.


    Station North Chen stares at her Mou son, don''t know why, he always feels that this woman''s line of sight is staring at Su Xia''s ward, but maybe he is too worried, Su Xia should not know her.


    Su Xia doesn''t have much affection for the actors in the entertainment circle, let alone making friends with an entertainment star.


    This is her principle.


    But three years time, or will change, just stand Beichen don''t know it.


    "Master station, I have something else to do. I''ll go first!"


    "Well."


    I don''t know why, she felt very uncomfortable when she was stared at. She didn''t know the person in front of her, but there was a strong force of oppression, which made people unable to breathe.


    That kind of feeling, although compared with Gu Jinnian, the arrogance is smaller.


    Chen Jie takes the thermos and leaves in a hurry.


    Standing outside for a while, Beichen went to the attending doctor to find out about the situation. The situation is not particularly good. Su Xia''s half face may be disfigured.


    The vocal cord is damaged.


    We need to rest.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia looks at the soup that Gu Jinnian brings every day. She feels that she is about to be fed as a pig. In addition to walking every afternoon and going to the bathroom, she lies on this bed.


    Even those who are not fat can not stand such feeding.


    Su Xia obviously felt that her clothes were smiling. When she took a bath, she also felt that there was a lot of meat on her waist. She didn''t eat fat before, so she didn''t care about her weight.


    But now... It seems that she is old and her metabolism is low. She has gained weight in just a few days. She asked the nurse for a scale and stood on it. Sure enough, she gained five Jin.


    The concept of five Jin has completely changed her double-digit weight into three digit weight.


    She chagrined at the number on the scale, just ready to tell Gu Jinnian, don''t drink soup tomorrow, will be fat to death.


    But the door suddenly opened.


    The nurse looked at the first two people, Gu Jinnian looked at Su Xia with a spoiled face, and Su Xia stood on the scale, she checked for Su Xia, but she was also straightforward.


    "Little grandma, Chen Jie seems to have been waiting at the door for a long time..."


    Su Xia''s hand originally covered her stomach. Now, because outsiders were there, she didn''t dare to be so blatant. Then she remembered that Gu Chengyi had come over several times in those days, but Chen Jie hadn''t.


    "Where is she?"


    "At the door, many people are waiting for their autographs. I don''t think they can get in for a while."


    Now Chen Jie is the brightest star there, just like Su Luo in those years. But in the end, the entertainment industry is the most dangerous place, climbing high and falling deep. If it wasn''t for Chen Jie''s relationship with her, she would never be friends with Chen Jie.


    She looked at the man at that end, who was giving her thick soup. She didn''t look up now.


    It''s like there''s something magical pulling him. When she looks at him, he also raises his head.


    "Gu Jinnian, would you like to avoid it?"


    Every time she felt that Chen Jie was in front of him, she could not let go.


    "Get away from me?"


    "It''s not a stretch!" She walked over and took her arm. From yesterday on, her vocal cords had returned, but she was still a little hoarse, but it didn''t affect her voice. "It''s not good for girls to chat together. You''re a big man here!"

 Chapter 634

    Smell speech, the man suddenly lowered his head, lips close to her, sentimental, even Su Xia do not know how he suddenly.


    He is wearing a dark colored shirt today. The fabric is very comfortable.


    Gu Jinnian hugs Su Xia. Su Xia''s body is tense and a little scared. She doesn''t know if Chen Jie will come in suddenly. Her hand is holding his clothes and her voice is very low, revealing a kind of helplessness. She only hears him say, "Su Xia, you left me for three years. Now, I don''t want to leave you at all."


    Susha listened to his voice and held him tight.


    They lost each other for three years. Now even if they stay together every day, they can''t make up for the lost three years.


    Why didn''t she want to be close to him step by step!


    But there was a knock on the door.


    The man''s eyes show a trace of coldness. He doesn''t like Chen Jie very much. It''s like he doesn''t show up in the ward of miss an sometimes. In fact, he knows all about it.


    "I promise to send her away soon, won''t I?"


    Su Xia pursed her lips and felt that Gu Jinnian had let go of herself. Her subconscious heart was tight, but she soon became stable. She just watched the man walk by her side with long legs.


    Then he left directly, and his back disappeared in sight.


    That door opens, Chen Jie pushes the door to come in, natural met unexpectedly in the door in the heart yearning person.


    It''s just that the man didn''t look at her coldly.


    "Master Gu... Did you make him angry?"


    She bent her lips. Su Xia saw Chen Jie coming in and looked at her familiar face. In the past three years, this woman accompanied her and gave him advice. First of all, she was grateful to her no matter what the reason was.


    It''s just that.


    Her eyebrows and eyes are totally different from before.


    As if a lot more arrogant.


    That pair of beautiful eyes on the eye makeup painting is very thick, with a consistent smile on the face, that smile seems to be confused between true and false, as if they have been used to the same, even the corner of the mouth arc is the same.


    In fact, Chen Jie really wants Gu Jinnian to be here, but this woman actually gives Gu Jinnian a job. Her only chance is lost, and she is inevitably uncomfortable.


    Her tone is light, holding her hand, looking at the wound on her face, "Su Xia, your face... What''s the matter? Where have you been during this time? I''m so worried! "


    Su Xia''s beautiful face was disfigured.


    She heard the news from the nurses in private at the nurse station.


    She thought they were lying, but now she saw that they were wrapped in thick gauze and looked very embarrassed.


    Su Xia stretched out her hand and touched it. "It''s just a small injury. It''s nothing!"


    "That''s good."


    Chen Jie looked at that face. Her eyebrows were quieter than before. She was a little less elated than when she saw her on the balcony for the first time. It seemed that the beauty had settled down, but she had a sense of purity.


    She really hoped that this face would be destroyed like this and could never be cured.


    But I heard that Gu Jinnian paid a lot of money and invited famous doctors everywhere.


    "How have you been? Are you busy filming? "


    When Chen Jie talks about filming, she is even more tired. Some time ago, she took a producer''s play and was almost eaten by someone. If the boss didn''t show up, there would be no way to solve it.


    She has a profound understanding of the truth that big trees attract wind.


    It was someone who saw her become popular, and her eyes were red.


    "It''s very good, Su Xia. You don''t have to worry about me. You can take good care of yourself here!"


    "Well!"


    Maybe everyone will experience things and become mature.


    See her smoke ring black green black green, originally Su Xia want to ask, but see she has been avoiding their own topic, also did not ask further.


    "Su Xia, I haven''t seen young master Nan for a long time, is it... This time your disappearance has something to do with him?" Chen Jie naturally heard some rumors outside, and she couldn''t stand Su Xia''s ease.


    So I couldn''t help poking another knife into her heart.


    Susha thought of a person.


    She saw that Su Xia didn''t speak and leaned over slowly. "I heard that day that young master Nan''s father was in this hospital. You have to be careful!"


    Su Xia, "..."


    "Isn''t An''an here, too? I''m afraid the old man will take An''an back when he sees An''an and knows the relationship between An''an and master Nan!"


    Su Xia originally wanted to tell Gu Jinnian about An''an, but she couldn''t find a chance.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the wide sofa, a child was sleeping. The child was not very honest. The whole person was so upturned, his shoes were kicked off, and the whole person just pursed his lips. It seemed that he was having a dream. From time to time, his mouth was still plausible. Ann was sitting there playing with building blocks.


    The door was suddenly opened, creaking, let Ann''s eyes focus on that end, the person is not others, is Gu Jinnian.


    In fact, An''an is in good health, but for the sake of her health, a doctor will check her pulse every day in the hospital, which means she took care of her body at that time. In addition, Gu Jinnian has been out recently, so she can''t take care of the two children.


    "Daddy!"


    The man reached out and hugged the child. He looked at the cheek that was more and more similar to Susha and couldn''t put it down. "What are you playing with?"


    "Castle


    Looking at the building blocks and a piece of drawing paper on the ground, it looks like a castle piled up. The girl doesn''t know how to spell it. Now she''s piling up some, but it''s still wrong.


    He took a look at Gu Chengyi, who was lying there snoring. At this moment, he completely didn''t know that he had come or that he was lying on the sofa with a bad sleep.


    "Daddy, I''ll call my brother!"


    Ann volunteered.


    Gu Jinnian put the child down, so, seeing an an ran to Gu Chengyi''s side, I don''t know who picked a Dogtail grass for her, cunningly looking at Gu Jinnian, "Daddy, can I?"


    Her character is very careful, Yi Yi, from Gu Jinnian see her for the first time.


    He didn''t organize, but Gu Chengyi was sneezed by the dog''s tail, but he didn''t wake up. At last, he said in Gu Chengyi''s ear that daddy had come, and then he woke up from his sleep.


    Gu Chengyi knows that he is guilty. During this period of time, when he goes to see Su Xia, he is hiding from Gu Jinnian. Neither of them missed the meeting. But at this moment, obviously, he didn''t expect Gu Jinnian to come.


    Pulling his clothes, Gu Chengyi stood there like a soldier, "Daddy!"


    Seeing that Gu Jinnian didn''t speak, Gu Chengyi lowered his head and muttered, "Daddy, I know I''m wrong. Don''t use cold violence against me..."


    "Or am I wrong?"


    "No, I''m wrong. I won''t do it again next time!"


    "Ready for another one?"

 Chapter 635

    Gu Chengyi is lowering his head. Suddenly, Yu Guang glances at the shadow at that end. He quickly raises his leg and hides towards the shadow.


    "Mommy, I didn''t mean to run away from home!"


    As soon as Su Xia sent Chen Jie down, Chen Jie said that she would come to see An''an, but the door was still open, so they came in.


    As a result, a shadow rushed up and hugged her like this. She almost fell down. Before she could hear the boy''s voice, she heard Gu Jinnian''s words.


    "Gu Chengyi! Let go


    Gu Chengyi doesn''t dare to release his hand again at this time. It''s not forcing him to die. People with clear eyes can see what kind of posture he is now.


    Looking at this posture, Gu Jinnian''s hand immediately wants to drag himself. He quickly asks Su Xia to stop him, "Mommy, help me!"


    Nobody can help but mommy at the moment.


    Su Xia embraces his wrist and looks at him holding her clothes firmly. With a smile, she takes a look at Gu Jinnian, "how can you be like a child?"


    Gu Chengyi hears the sound, stealthily comes up with a head, in there the reply of embellishment, "be, be!"


    Gu Jinnian, "..."


    "Baozi was also worried about me, so he came to see me. Thanks to him, otherwise you might not see me!"


    "Mommy, don''t say that!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Jie stood at the door awkwardly, listening to their conversation. She didn''t know what identity she was standing at the door.


    In fact, most of her guessed that Gu Jinnian would be here, so she specially asked Su Xia to accompany her. Ming was for An''an, in fact for Gu Jinnian.


    That hook into the peach blossom eyes with a soul catching charm, skin like snow, clearly standing in front of any man, people can''t help but look at a few more.


    But here, he is like a gatekeeper, these two men are not in their own mind.


    Just looking at the man''s delicate facial features as if they were works of art, she couldn''t move her eyes. In just a few seconds, she just stared at the man and didn''t move.


    The next second, she received a warning.


    This is the first time she received such a look, panic, even said that her palms suddenly cold sweat.


    "Susha, it suddenly occurred to me that I had something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Chen Jie, with her bag in her hand, dares not look at Gu Jinnian again. She quickly leaves the scene, as if there are floods and beasts behind her. She leaves in a hurry.


    Su Xia doesn''t know why.


    This man hasn''t seen it yet. He''s leaving so suddenly.


    Can wait for her to say what, Chen Jie has already run far, where still see the edge.


    Gu Chengyi doesn''t like to stay in the hospital, but Ann and Mommy seem to... He feels a little moldy when he stays here, and ANN is in good health now. In the morning, he specially asked the nurse.


    Now, looking at mummy''s half face still tied with gauze, "mummy, when can you leave the hospital? I want to go home. "


    Su Xia looked at Gu Jinnian. The man''s face was heavy. He didn''t know if he was still angry with Gu Chengyi. "Otherwise, let''s go home today?"


    "Well." Gu Jinnian looks at her. Since Su Xia came back this time, she seems to be different.


    There is a kind of back to the earliest, but feel that they will be wrong.


    Su Xia had nothing to clean up, but she couldn''t forget the potted plants sent by the nurses upstairs. Seeing the maids packing up Ann''s things, she ran upstairs to take down the potted plants.


    The elevator went up so smoothly that suddenly the door opened and an old man came in from the outside.


    The old man, holding a thermos in his hand, seemed to want to go downstairs, but his face was so sad that he didn''t even notice that she was going upstairs, so he pressed the first floor.


    Su Xia is not a person who is willing to talk with strangers, and she is only one floor away from her own floor. She listens to the "Ding" of the elevator and walks out.


    The old man suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the familiar figure. The more he looked, the more familiar he was. When he wanted to chase out, the door closed.


    After a while, he felt that he was wrong.


    Nangong Ming''s health is getting worse recently. The last time nanmingyi came to the hospital, he never came again after knowing about it.


    He sighed. He didn''t know how the young lady was looking. He hoped to hear the good news when he woke up.


    Su Xia noticed that Gu Jinnian was not in a good mood all the way. She didn''t offend the man herself. Gu Chengyi was serious and didn''t dare to move. He used to like to nest in her, but now he doesn''t have the bad habit at all.


    Time flies, let her come back, found that he grew up, a little reluctant to let him grow up.


    It seems that the past is still in my eyes, but now it has changed.


    And Gu Jinnian drove the car, a few people did not speak.


    Looking at the steamed stuffed bun like this, I suddenly think of Gu Jinnian''s anger in the hospital just now. Is that right.


    Still angry?


    Later, she had to talk to him. How can a big man get angry all the time.


    At this moment, she hugs an an, who is sleepy and sleepy on the road. She is not willing to disturb her dream. Thinking of an an, Su Xia''s heart still aches.


    When I got home, I was just in time for dinner. Susha went back to her bedroom and changed her clothes. When she went downstairs, she watched the two children dining there.


    An''an ate the rice in her hand quickly and watched Su Xia come over. Taking advantage of the gap between her meals, she said to Su Xia, "daddy just answered a phone call and said let''s eat first!"


    Su Xia rubs An''an''s hair. When she grows up, she should arrange school for her, as well as household registration.


    She always wanted to find a chance to talk to Gu Jinnian, but she didn''t find a chance, "Mommy, go and have a look. You can have a good meal here."


    One side of the maid is kicking the toothpick bone for An''an, smiling at Su Xia, "don''t worry, young granny, I will watch them!"


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia spared a circle at home, only in the corridor on the third floor, found someone else.


    I''m smoking.


    I have already quit before Ming Ming, and I don''t know when I will start again.


    She walked over and took the cigarette from him, so fast.


    Su Xia looked at his face, looked at the hand is about to smoke half a cigarette, her two fingers holding the cigarette, learning his appearance, "a person smoking more meaningless, otherwise I also smoke a few, see what the taste is!"


    He took Susha''s hand and said, "don''t smoke any more!"


    Su Xia snorted, "I don''t believe it."


    "Really


    She gave him a kiss on the chin, and her lips rubbed against his face

 Chapter 636

    Gu Jinnian reached out to hold her, looked down at her face, thin lips tightly pursed, "come up to me, have something to say with me?"


    Her face is languid and beautiful. If it''s not for the scar on her face, it seems that everything has not changed. She bends her lips and says, "if I don''t come up, how can I know you''re secretly smoking here?"


    Su Xia sees Gu Jinnian staring at herself. She also knows that the scar is ugly. The girl cares about the mark on her face, just like her figure. When she takes a bath, she always feels sick when she looks at it. Because the scar hasn''t changed the dressing for a long time, it''s a little ulcerated, and her skin doesn''t get better immediately.


    Take a pen to poke, it will leave a long mark.


    What''s more, the scar removing prescription LAN Zheng had left for her was lost. The doctor also said that it was difficult to cure it, and the delay was too long. It was impossible to have no scar.


    Now her face is ugly. She''s not blind. She can see.


    Now Gu Jinnian stares at her, and she verifies her idea. Her hand caresses her cheek, and the scar still hurts. It can be imagined how much effort that woman has used, "is my face ugly now?"


    The man embraces her, the window of the window is open, the slight cool wind blows in, and the cold face is spoiled, "not ugly."


    Su Xia didn''t believe in ugliness. Even she hated herself, let alone outsiders. When Ann saw her for the first time, she was scared. Her hand clenched into a fist and knocked on Gu Jinnian''s chest. "You cheat. You men are duplicative. I see you staring at Chen Jie all the time today. Do you suddenly think she looks better than me?"


    His hand hugged the woman''s waist. "How can such a big man be as jealous as a child?"


    Su Xia glared at him, "in terms of jealousy, who can match you!"


    The man''s eyes glanced at her as if waiting for her.


    Su Xia was hurt by Gu Jinnian''s eyes. She said, "Gu Jinnian, have I ever told you that I remember?"


    The man leaned down and kissed her on the cheek.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia was suddenly stunned by Gu Jinnian''s action, "what are you doing?"


    "Susha, you owe me 1080 nights. How do you think I can get it back?"


    "Gu Jinnian, i... um..."


    There was a knock outside the door. Ann was shouting to her, "Mommy, it''s time to eat. It''s cold..."


    The maid was still standing there, persuading her. Although she didn''t know what she was doing, she always felt that... The young master didn''t make a sound, and certainly didn''t want to be disturbed. Otherwise, An''an had been shouting here for so long, and everyone could see the young master''s attitude towards An''an, so we wouldn''t turn a blind eye to it.


    "Young master and young grandmother will come back to eat later. Shall we take a bath first..."


    Heard that Su Xia''s hand holding Gu Jinnian''s, to stop his next action, "An''an is still outside!"


    But the answer was still a blazing kiss.


    Finally, when Ann was persuaded to leave by the maid, she did not know.


    When I woke up again, it was just dawn.


    In the early morning sunshine, Su Xia looked at the familiar place, familiar with the sun, feel particularly good mood.


    Her fingers were tightly held by the man, and did not loosen for a moment.


    Here is the place where she used to live. Nothing has changed. Together with the flowers in the room, they were all placed by herself three years ago. Even the position has not changed.


    After all, Su Xia was moved.


    A person can keep all his preferences in mind, what she is not satisfied with, just... She looked sideways at Gu Jinnian, who was closing her eyes, and went to kiss him on the cheek, "Gu Jinnian, I miss you so much."


    The black eyes suddenly opened, "what did you just say?"


    Su Xia was caught for a moment, and she was still a little shy. She was slightly surprised that the man in front of her was still sleeping. How suddenly she woke up.


    "Nothing. I said I was going to get up and eat!"


    The man''s hand is still not loose.


    "Loosen up, I didn''t eat last night. I''m starving to death!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a quick meal, Gu Jinnian tells her that Xia Yi wants to see her.


    Think of yesterday Gu Jinnian face not very good appearance, presumably, is related to this matter.


    In fact, she also wants to see Xia Yi.


    Want to ask her, in the end is how much hate her, will under this cruel hand.


    The car smoothly stopped in front of the prison door, because it is still the time for the police to investigate and collect evidence, Xia Yi did not prosecute, but Xia Yi has been taken back to the prison.


    Because he was caught at the time of committing the crime, there was no chance for Xia Yi to defend.


    "Shall I accompany you in?"


    Susha shook her head. "I want to talk to her alone."


    "Good!"


    Gu Jinnian didn''t intervene. "If there''s anything, please call me!"


    "Well."


    Su Xia, led by the police, came to a room. There was no light in the room. The woman was handcuffed and turned her back to her.


    Hearing the sound of unlocking the door, the woman turned back and saw Su Xia. The first time she was frightened, the second time she was unwilling, "why didn''t you die?"


    "That''s how you want me to die?" Su Xia is facing this woman, she can''t tell what her feelings are. Maybe she is sad or not. She can''t tell.


    "Of course, since you were born, I would like you to die!"


    Is that what a biological mother should say?


    "Since I wanted to die at that time, why didn''t you just kill me at that time? Will you keep me till now? "


    Xia Yi''s eyes with irony, as if to see a joke, "of course, there is my use, and then left you a cheap life."


    "I''m afraid it''s just to block my grandfather''s mouth and let you get closer to that man."


    Xia Yi is not reconciled when she thinks of nanmingyi. She thought Su Xia was dead, but now she appears in front of her. Does it prove that she will appear in front of nanmingyi soon.

 Chapter 637

    She had her own plan to keep the child.


    The old man of the Su family is a smart old man. If he didn''t leave the child, he couldn''t go at all.


    Although mu wanshuang took over Su Zheng, the old man never recognized him. Even the rest of Mu wanshuang''s children came to Su Zheng''s family name only when he fought against the old man.


    It happens that Xia Yi is willing to tell her something because she has taken her in. Otherwise, how can she easily find the superior man.


    But now it seems that when I should have left, I killed the child.


    To solve the current worries.


    Now, Su Xia is like a time bomb. At any time, she can reveal the past one by one. At that time, I''m afraid she can''t be as simple as being in prison


    Can she hate ah, why come down to their own end, and these people, but so happy to live the life they want.


    She is not reconciled, not reconciled to be trapped by this wall.


    She looked at Su Xia''s cheek. The scar was still there. Even with the scar, her face was still bright, as if the man was standing in front of her.


    "It''s not as hard as that." When she said that, she was still disappointed. After a pause, she continued, "but men care more about women''s faces than women. The young master who cares about the family didn''t abandon you?"


    She came over, even though she was just a wall away from Su Xia, she lost her freedom and lost her life. She said, "Su Xia, do you really think you can be happy?"


    Susha looked at her. "At least she''ll be happier than you."


    The woman chuckled, with arrogance, "I killed Gu Jinnian''s uncle, do you think Gu family can allow you to be their daughter-in-law? What if you had a baby for him? What can''t change is that you have my blood on you and my hands are stained with his uncle''s blood... Do you know how I killed his uncle? I actually planned the accident... "


    Su Xia''s head is buzzing. She doesn''t know how she got out and forgets what Xia Yi said later.


    It''s like being pressed down by a heavy stone.


    A slender figure appeared in the blurred vision. She went over and hugged the comer, absorbing the taste of him, as if only the taste of him could heal the wound in her heart, "Gu Jinnian..."


    I don''t know if what she said left traces in her heart. She strongly convinced herself that it was all Xia Yi who said it on purpose and didn''t want to make them feel better.


    But when I think about it, I don''t say it sooner or later, but at this time, is it


    He lowered his eyes and looked at her, thinking that it was the woman who said something that made her heartache, "whether she wants you or not, I want you enough."


    Su Xia smell speech, slowly look up, the line of sight with unspeakable charm, but Jiao Didi, "then you will one day also don''t want me?"


    "There won''t be a day."


    Susha hugged him tightly and went up to kiss her face. Finally, she fell on his lips.


    Gu Jinnian did not move, watching her take the initiative, let the soft lips kiss, heart ape.


    Su Xia doesn''t know if Gu Jinnian knows that Xia Yi killed her uncle, and she doesn''t know what to say.


    My heart is in a mess.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia goes home with Gu Jinnian. Gu Jinnian goes to the company, while Su Xia goes upstairs to the study.


    In fact, it''s hard to find out what happened decades ago. Simply relying on the information on the Internet, it''s nothing worse. After all, it''s home care.


    Moving in the secluded city will affect a large range of families.


    There is not even any information about Gu''s family on the Internet, let alone Gu Jinnian''s uncle.


    She was a little frustrated, because she forgot what Xia Yi said later, and it should be said that she didn''t hear her later words at all. Her hand fell on the mouse and didn''t move away for a long time.


    Until, she saw a news.


    ¡ª¡ªIt is suspected that the second young master of Gu family died in a car accident.


    But there is a virus on the website. As soon as you go in, the computer will be recruited. All kinds of viruses do not know how to rush into her computer. In the end, Su Xia is completely at a loss. This computer is Gu Jinnian''s computer, and she does not know whether there are any important files in it. Therefore, she can only call Bolun.


    When he got the call, he was still at a loss. "Little granny?"


    "There is a virus in the computer at home. Help me to have a look!"


    "All right! I''ll be right there! "


    The girl just ordered a drink, but she didn''t bring it. "I said I''d compensate you and apologize. Where are you going again?"


    Looking at the number on his mobile phone, "are you in love with that girl?"


    Byron looked at her. "I have something else to do. I don''t have to apologize!"


    "Well, how can you do that!" For the first time, the girl was so shameless, and she didn''t know what kind of devil she had recruited. She never forgot him. She looked at the crowded coffee shop, and finally invited the man over. But now... She suddenly stroked her stomach, "I know you don''t like children, but I''m pregnant, and I don''t want you to be responsible, Could you please stay and talk to me... "


    That voice is very loud, and the clothes she is wearing today are loose fit for pregnant women, which makes people deeply believe. Besides, in the eyes of passers-by, how can a girl make fun of her own reputation and integrity.


    One after another, "you are a big man, dare to do it, now don''t dare to do it! What a shame


    "That''s right. I''ve never seen a man like you..."


    If it wasn''t for the young lady''s hurry, he really wanted to argue with them, but now he took the woman''s hand and rushed out of the cafe.


    "Don''t you want me to be alone in the cafe?"


    "Sit down!"


    "Oh."


    She looked at the strange road, which was very strange to her. It was not her home''s road, and it was not the way of Buren''s apartment. She didn''t know much about the secluded City, but she also knew that this place was not for him and her. "Where are you taking me? Don''t you really want to take me to see my parents? That pregnancy is fake, I lied to you! "


    "Shut up


    "Oh."


    Finally, the car stops outside a European style villa. She looks at the building outside the window. Isn''t Bolen just a little special help? How can I live in such a luxurious villa.


    Her heart is sentimental, sure enough, the world''s most oily or with the boss to mix well.


    "Get out of the car!"


    She is carrying a bag. Today, she is not very neat. After all, if she meets her parents at this time, she will not leave a good impression on others.


    "Will I go in like this..."


    "Whatever you want!"

 Chapter 638

    She just wanted to be a gentle lady. She was so delicate that she said she couldn''t go back to see her parents with a man so soon. She didn''t discuss it with her parents. As a result


    She looked at Bolen angrily, and finally she could only follow him.


    I''m going to take her to see my parents, and I look cold, but who wants me to like her! I don''t need any reason to like it. I just rush to the front.


    But in the middle of the walk, he was suddenly stopped, "who are you? Take out your papers! "


    what.


    Do you need a certificate to meet a parent?


    She didn''t even take her bag, so she didn''t have any identification.


    He frowned, looked at the man and pointed to the place where he had just left. "I came with him!"


    "It''s the same as who comes. You need to register!"


    These people, like Bolen, don''t know how to change their ways. Anyone who meets a parent needs to register this or that.


    She leaned her head and looked inside. Instead of picking herself up, the aggressive security guard made a fuss. "If you can''t get in, you can''t get in. Tell Buren I won''t marry!"


    Hum, I know how to bully her. I don''t think she will resist.


    She will be angry and sad.


    Don''t like Warren any more.


    It''s the first time that a girl likes someone. Obviously, in the face of such a situation, her first reaction is to leave.


    The security guard scratched his head when he heard that he was not married. Who did Mr. Bolen bring? Are you in trouble?


    Su Xia is in the study. Naturally, she doesn''t know what''s going on outside. She is absorbed in watching Bolen repair her computer. "What''s up? Is there any important document in it? "


    "Little grandma, it''s OK. I''ve backed up all the files." Byron reopened the computer and restored the page. "What''s grandma looking for?"


    Su Xia originally wanted to ask Bolun, but when the words came to her mouth, she finally chose to shake her head. "It''s nothing. I just felt bored, so I went on the Internet, and finally I ordered a website with virus. That''s it."


    "Young master, this computer doesn''t like to install anti-virus software, so we often encounter such things." Bolun took a tissue and wiped his hand. He thought of the man at the door, "I''ll go back first, young grandma. If there''s anything wrong, you can call me!"


    "Well, thank you. I''d like to trouble you for a long time!"


    Su Xia sends Bolun out. Gu Chengyi looks at Bolun and yells that Bolun hasn''t been with him recently, so he tries to squeeze into the car.


    Su Xia couldn''t stop it.


    "Young granny, I''ll bring it to you later!"


    "Good." Su Xia looked at Gu Chengyi''s mysterious appearance, "steamed stuffed bun, we have agreed not to cause trouble to Uncle Bolun!"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t!"


    Su xiamu sent the car to leave, and then walked into the villa.


    Gu Chengyi watched the figure disappear, then turned to look at the road, "uncle, do you know my mother''s birthday?"


    Bolun, thinking that Gu Jinnian asked him to check the information of Su Xia a long time ago, although his memory is a little vague, it seems that it is also the edge.


    "Are you going to buy a birthday present for your little grandmother?" It dawned on him to think that he had to follow himself to the car.


    Gu Chengyi took out his wallet from his small bag, and then opened it. There were all kinds of coins in it, including one, ten and one hundred yuan, especially a lot of one yuan coins.


    As far as he knows, Gu Jinnian seldom gives Gu Chengyi pocket money.


    "Where did the pocket money come from?"


    Gu Chengyi looked up and said, "this one hundred is the dye that mommy bought for me. Ten yuan is what I saw at my father''s door today. These coins are from the wishing pool at my door..."


    When it comes to wishing pool, he is quite proud.


    "Uncle Bolun, there are so many coins in the wishing pool. I''ve spent more than an hour, and there are so many..."


    Byron, "..."


    Is he going to tell him that the young master specially put in the money to pray for his grandmother... But it seems that he can''t put the money back again.


    Baozi carefully kept his wallet carefully, sniffed the smell of the car, and felt the perfume of a woman. His mother did not love perfume, but he went to school outside or went out, and always met several attractive women.


    But this time, the taste is not very pungent. It''s light, like the fragrance of flowers. It smells good.


    But Uncle Burren is a man, and a man doesn''t need these things in his heart.


    Do you mean


    "Uncle Bolen, do you have a woman?"


    Byron was startled by his words, "what woman is not a woman..."


    "Then what''s the smell of perfume in your car?"


    Bolun thought of the woman. She was not in the car just now. Why is she missing now? Thinking of the mysterious eyes of the security guard just now, did she go in?


    I don''t want to change it. I need a certificate to enter.


    Her bag is still here.


    Gu Chengyi found something to put his feet on. He bent down to pick up the things at his feet and held it in his hand. He didn''t know what style the bag was, but this bag looked like a woman''s thing.


    He asked about the taste again. Sure enough, the smell came from the bag. He put the bag in front of Bolen. "Uncle Bolen, you said there were no women. How can you explain this bag?"


    She didn''t take her bag alone, and she didn''t know where to go.


    But he didn''t want to.


    "Colleagues!"


    "Where are the women in daddy''s company? Don''t lie to me -- " You know, even the secretary is a man, how can suddenly more women, that is impossible.


    "A friend!"


    "What friend? Is it a girlfriend? " Gu Chengyi thief Xi Xi Xi''s smile, "in fact, you are not small, my father and you so big, have me."


    Byron, "..."


    Gu Chengyi, "if you like others, you should tell them, otherwise if you run away, you will be single in your life."


    Byron, "..."


    When did the child make such a noise.


    "Which shopping mall are you going to?"


    Gu Chengyi thought of his own business, holding his bag, "I want to send something different to mummy!"


    ¡­¡­


    The woman walks in the open place, feels the place in front of her is more and more strange, she lost her way.


    Think of that son of a bitch, an Yan is not comfortable in the heart, until now don''t come to him, a see in the heart don''t have her.


    She didn''t dare to go ahead any more and had to go back the same way.


    Fortunately, she is not a road maniac. I still remember the way back.


    But when we got to the original place, the car was no longer there.

 Chapter 639

    This son of a bitch didn''t wait for her.


    Anyan stands there. She is an independent woman. She doesn''t like to live by men. If she doesn''t meet Bolen, she still feels that she doesn''t believe in the so-called love or love at first sight.


    But some fate, met is met. It''s not as beautiful as in fairy tales, but also... I want to work hard for myself.


    Otherwise, she might go on a blind date with that old man.


    She is such a beautiful girl, how can she be someone else''s stepmother!


    That''s what she refused from the bottom of her heart. She reached for her mobile phone, but she didn''t even take her bag.


    She cut off her feet in a hurry.


    In this era of rapid development of information technology, she can''t live without a mobile phone, and she doesn''t know what to do.


    The luxury villa in front of her is her last straw.


    She looked at the luxurious villa and decided to break into it.


    No matter what he does, or what relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the future, she has to go in to meet his family today. How can she let her son bully her like this.


    But the security guard in this place is very strict, and she can''t get in at all. The security guard at the door owes her a lot of money. With such a bitter hatred, Anyan doesn''t dare to talk to her.


    Ann ran around in the yard. Looking at the people at the door, she thought it was a bad person. She didn''t dare to take a second look and ran into the room in a hurry.


    Anyan wanted to greet the child, but she ran faster than anyone else and couldn''t catch the edge at all.


    She is helpless, here are irons, they simply can''t climb in, so can only let themselves, she stood at the door, the security guard staring at her, Anyan was seen uncomfortable, "how, this land is also your home?"


    The guard nodded, "yes."


    "Hum." Anyan moved the position to the end of the tree, far away from the villa.


    She didn''t believe it. The people inside didn''t come out.


    ¡­¡­


    Baozi God mysteriously took a bag and secretly touched the car. Bolun looked at him with a guilty conscience and looked at the things in his hand again. "Have you bought it?"


    Baozi nodded, "I think my present must be the best one for this birthday!"


    Looking at the steamed stuffed bun so excited, Bolen didn''t say anything. Even if he knew that Gu Jinnian''s gift would only be more pleasing, he couldn''t guess what she thought.


    Maybe I like it better.


    Driving the car to send people back, now there is a ring, Gu Chengyi listen to the movement from the foot, is from the bag.


    The bell is very noisy. Anyway, Gu Chengyi feels headache. He never knows that a song can make people so upset.


    "Uncle Bolen, will you take it?"


    After all, it''s someone else''s thing, and he can''t make the decision, so he can only ask for help from Mr. Bolen. He frowned at the shaking of the mobile phone.


    Seeing that the mobile phone keeps ringing, I park the car aside, then take the bag and turn out the mobile phone.


    The mobile phone is a very common female model, and a number is flashing on the screen.


    I thought it was a kind of sales fraud call. The mobile phone was just ready to be put down, but the phone still kept on calling. Maybe she couldn''t find the bag, so she was anxious to ask where she was?


    Press connect.


    "You dead girl, let you be like a kiss with others, where are you dead? I''ll tell you, if you don''t come to Yuecheng hotel tonight, don''t recognize my father! "


    "Hello?"


    As soon as the voice came out, the man at the other end paused and looked at the number doubtfully, but the phone number was right, but the man over there said, "who are you? Where is Anyan? "


    Bolun listened to the tone of that end, it should be her father. She was staring at herself like a fly, but she didn''t say anything about her family. She thought she had just come back from abroad and didn''t stay in the secluded city for a long time. Now listening to her father''s voice, I think she was from the secluded city.


    In fact, there are local dialects and accents in Youcheng, so it''s easy to identify.


    "Who are you? How about an Yan? "


    Gu Chengyi naturally heard the voice at that end. He felt that the old man was really noisy. He grabbed the old man''s phone and said, "Hello, Grandpa? My mom and dad are together. Our family is very happy. Mom won''t go on a blind date


    Then he hung up.


    It doesn''t wait for the other end to react.


    Gu Chengyi put his mobile phone into his bag and looked at Bolun, "Uncle Bolun, it won''t be noisy in this way!"


    Byron, "..."


    Gu Chengyi thought of what he said just now, "that... If you want my help in the future, I can lend you An''an."


    Byron, "... What do you mean?"


    "I called the grandfather just now, and then I made a lot of nonsense. The old man thought that I was his grandson! My grandfather is very anxious to help his grandson... "


    The man at that end was stunned for a moment and was furious. Mrs. an looked at the old man like this, "what''s the matter with you? My daughter doesn''t want to come back if she doesn''t want to. If you force her so much, she will go abroad and see what you can do! Besides, the young master of Gu family is not young. How old is Anyan in our family? How can she like such an old man... "


    Mr. an took his cell phone and stroked his heart. His fingers trembled and pointed to the drawer. His feet were a little motionless. "You bring me a pill."


    Mrs. an, who was interrupted, was very unhappy. "What kind of medicine should I take?"


    The old man covered his heart and gasped, "my heart can''t stand it."


    Mrs. an looked at her old man, who had a heart attack. She didn''t dare to be careless. She went to open the drawer and took out the old man''s medicine. Then she lowered a glass of water and handed it to her with the medicine.


    The old man took the medicine and looked at the old woman, "I''m going to be a grandfather..."


    "What?"


    "Anyan... Has a baby!"


    "What are you talking about? Anyan is a big yellow girl in our family. How can she have children?"


    "It''s true, that child... He answered the phone just now."


    Although Mrs. an has been following Mr. an for more than 20 years, it is the first time that she has heard such a saying: "don''t scare me!"


    "What can I do to scare you! There was a man and a child on the phone just now... "


    Two people sit down together, Mrs. an is scared not light, desperately calm his mood, "then how to do? No wonder she didn''t dare to go home after returning home. I said something was wrong... "


    At the end of the day, Mrs. Ann was already worried, "what should we do now?"

 Chapter 640

    In the face of Mrs. an''s sad face, Mr. an''s brow was locked.


    It''s not easy... Now I don''t know what happened to me.


    Although he has been working in the market for many years, he is still at a loss when he comes across the things in front of him. Maybe he has never thought of such a situation in his life.


    Anyan grew up living alone abroad and didn''t come back often, but she has always been a clean man. Now she has a child with a man. The child can talk now. It can be seen how long it takes.


    Now what can we do? We can only find Anyan first.


    "Don''t you know where she is? Let her get back to me! "


    Mrs. an is connected with an Yan in private. After all, she is a mother. She always worries about whether she can eat well and dress well. She is more concerned about her than his father.


    But now, in fact, she doesn''t know how to tell Anyan.


    It can''t be said that Anyan, when did you secretly give birth to a child and keep it from us? If it wasn''t for your father''s phone call, how long would you keep it from us?


    Anyan''s character is very stubborn. If she goes on like this, she will never come back.


    But now, after all, it is her daughter''s lifelong happiness. Now, she is eager to know which man she entrusts to.


    I was in a hurry to call, but no one answered.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The car soon arrived outside the villa. Gu Chengyi was eager to open the door. As soon as the car stopped, people would run. But when he thought of something, he looked back at Bolen and said, "Uncle Bolen, you can''t tell anyone about the gift I bought for mummy today, especially Daddy!"


    Byron, "... I won''t say it!"


    "I don''t believe what you said. You can write me a letter!"


    Byron, "... Where can I find a pen now?"


    "I just saw it in this bag. Anyway, it belongs to your girlfriend. It should be OK to use it!" Gu Chengyi pointed to the bag beside his seat, and then opened his mouth.


    "I told you I had nothing to do with her! It''s someone else''s stuff, and they''re not here. It''s not good to use it! "


    "Then you wait, I''ll go inside and get you a pen!" Gu Chengyi held the black bag and ran toward the villa. After a minute or two, a pen and a piece of paper came in through the glass.


    "No, here it is


    He was not very tall. He could pass something through the half open window in front of him. When he saw that, he pushed down the window of the car and revealed Gu Chengyi''s head, "how do you write?"


    Looking at the paper and pen in front of him, he didn''t know what to write and asked for help.


    Gu Chengyi looked at the paper and pen on Bolen''s hand and said, "... Well, you just write. If you let a third person know about today''s event, you will be expelled by daddy..."


    He was expelled by Gu Jinnian.


    This is too poisonous.


    "What if I don''t say it and I''m known?"


    "That''s yours, too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, it''s none of your business! You write first, and then you write! " Under Gu Chengyi''s eager eyes, at the moment, Bolun can only write word by word.


    If the child is still a little bit younger, maybe it''s OK to fool him. Now that he''s older, he knows the characters, and he can''t escape from his eyes completely. "You''ve written the wrong word."


    The little hand pointed to the paper, and Bolun could only paint it and write it again. Finally, when Gu Chengyi felt OK, he handed the paper and pen to him.


    "Now is it all right?"


    Gu Chengyi finished the inspection, nodded and stuffed the paper and pen into his pocket, "goodbye uncle Bolun, pay attention to safety on the way."


    Looking at Gu Chengyi, Bolun typically pats his ass and leaves after using it. He looks at his back as he leaves. Just as he is about to roll up the window and drive away, the security guard at the other end runs over and knocks on the car, "Mr. Bolun!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The man raised his eyes and thought that it was Gu Jin who took care of something at the end of the year.


    "The woman you brought just now has been squatting in our police room. If you want to leave, you can take them away with you..."


    Police room.


    Anyan looked at the big and small monitoring, crowded in the middle of a pile of men, "the food here is delicious, it''s very happy to work here!"


    You look at me and I look at you. I have no idea where the woman who suddenly appeared came from. "OK!"


    "Are you hiring now?"


    "Er... It''s not going to work now."


    "Remember to let me know when you recruit!" Anyan originally wanted to get familiar with them, but who knows, these men''s mouths are very strict, and they can''t get a word out.


    There was a lot of frustration.


    She still doesn''t know who the family is, but there are children in the villa, but she doesn''t see the old man come out.


    Strange.


    Drop by drop.


    Suddenly, a car came. The man at the other end thought it was going out and opened the guardrail. But the car didn''t move. It was still honking its horn. The security guard came in from the outside. "Mr. Bolen is waiting for you outside."


    Anyan looks at the security guard who rushes in, this man, now knows to pick her up!


    ¡±I''m not going


    "If you don''t go, you can stay here." The voice came from the door. As soon as he finished speaking, the man didn''t use his shadow. Anyan shriveled his mouth, looked at the security guards around him, and finally rushed out.


    Su Xiawo on the sofa, Gu Chengyi pasted up, two figures so overlapping, Gu Chengyi''s hand holding Su Xia''s hand, big hand holding small hand, "Mommy, where''s Ann?"


    "Sleeping. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I miss her a little bit!" Gu Chengyi sticks to Su Xia. Children don''t like to say sad things. Even he doesn''t dare to ask. Mommy, do you remember who we are now?


    This sentence, pressure in the heart, dare not ask.


    The teacher said that time will prove everything, even those who are stained by time, fading color, can still prove her existence.


    He thought, if Mommy is willing to stay here and live with them, does it mean that mommy already knows who they are.


    Su Xia hugs Gu Chengyi. She has missed seven years of baozi. Now he doesn''t need his company very much. He can bear it alone.


    "What did you do with uncle Bolen today?"


    Gu Chengyi ordered a bit lip, "secret."


    Children grow up quickly, a few years time can gradually become a big boy, even in the past countless times spent crying, but now is a big child.


    "How old you are, you have a secret."


    "Mommy, you don''t know. Men have secrets."


    "Who told you that?"


    "It''s on TV."


    Su Xia, "..."

 Chapter 641

    "Mommy, I want to eat your dumplings tonight!"


    Gu Chengyi said that later, he felt as if he had said a little too much. He was afraid that he would damage his image in Mommy''s eyes. He was so obsessed with mommy''s dumplings that he suddenly became greedy.


    "Good."


    Suxia as like as two peas in the kitchen, she was not familiar with the kitchen, but she looked at the same thing as before. She was very warm, and the maid wanted to help. But she was pushed away.


    For such a long time, she is not a qualified mother, no matter for baozi or An''an, she is ashamed.


    Thinking of Xia Yi''s words, she felt inexplicable.


    Nothing can be found on the Internet. She doesn''t know how to tell the truth of Xia Yi''s words.


    It''s not that she didn''t expect that these words might be deliberately said by Xia Yi because she can''t stand being with Gu Jinnian, but once she knows something, it''s hard to avoid a dilemma in her heart.


    That ridge is like a thorn rooted in one''s own heart, and the more it sticks, the more uncomfortable it is.


    "Hiss..."


    Her hand was bleeding, and the sharp blade cut her finger. At the moment, her thumb hurt badly. Before she could react, a pair of warm hands suddenly held her, "does it hurt?"


    Looking at the person in front of him in consternation, looking at his bleeding hand, he was caught by a man at the moment, "no pain, small wound."


    The man looked at the bleeding fingers, listening to her not salty said a small wound, really will not take care of themselves.


    The man looked at her black pupil and led her out to look for the medicine box. Susha followed him like a chicken followed an old hen, but her hand was caught by him again. If she didn''t keep up with her, she couldn''t.


    After a while, he said, "how did you come back?"


    "I''ll come back when I miss you."


    "Sit down." Susha looked at the medicine box in the man''s hand, sat down and put her finger in front of him.


    The man took out the things from the box, and then held the woman''s palm in one hand, and cleared the blood stains on his fingers. Just now, there were so many blood stains that he didn''t notice the size of the wound. Now it seems that although the scratch on the outlet is very small, the bleeding is very fast, and it hasn''t stopped until now. The man took out the bandage from his bag and just wanted to wrap it on her hand.


    Su Xia quickly stopped, "just take a bandage and stick it on my finger. I''ll get wet later."


    "Someone will do it, don''t worry!"


    "But baozi said he wanted to eat the dumplings I made myself." Su Xia naturally knows that there are many maids in this villa who can make dumplings. Even those five-star chefs are much more powerful than her. All the things she makes are masters. But she wants to make dumplings for her son. The friendship in this villa can''t be achieved by those people.


    Yes, she admitted, they did better than him.


    But baozi said she wanted to make it herself.


    She reaches for the medicine box in front of Gu Jinnian, picks up a band aid, tears it open, and then pastes it in front of Gu Jinnian.


    "It''s infectious."


    The finger is grasped by him, the man''s low and deep words hit like this.


    Su Xia bent her lips. "It''s OK. I''m not hypocritical, and I don''t feel pain. I''ll wash my hands and get wet, and then I''ll put it on."


    Looking at Gu Jinnian, he pulled out his hand from his hand and pasted it on the wound. Su Xia was not a person who was afraid of pain. If she was afraid of pain, the knife Xia Yi gave her in the face would have been painful.


    Such a little wound is nothing at all.


    "What would you like to eat in the evening? I''ll make it for you


    "No He sat there, sullen, Su Xia came over to kiss him in the face, "I''m really OK, and I don''t need to touch the water later, I''m sure I won''t be infected."


    Su Xia looks at Gu Jinnian and doesn''t speak any more. She gets up and goes to the kitchen. Gu Jinnian listens to the jingling sound in the kitchen and knows that she has started.


    She is a person who is difficult to change once a good thing is decided.


    Then he got up and went into the kitchen.


    "What are you doing here?" Looking at him standing in front of him like a giant Buddha, Su Xia put her hands together in front of Gu Jinnian. "I''ve already worn gloves. I won''t get wet!"


    "I''ll help you."


    "Ah?"


    It''s hard to figure out that Gu Jinnian was so busy that he was crowded in the kitchen to make dumplings with her. Looking at his slightly rough dumplings, he said, "Gu Jinnian, you need to get water here."


    "A little bit less meat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So Su Xia became the person who directed Gu Jinnian to work.


    All of a sudden, there was a feeling of turning over as a serf master, and inexplicably, there was a kind of secret joy.


    She bent her lips. If the media outside knew that young master Gu was so ordered at home, she didn''t know how to write.


    "Enough?"


    "Not enough. Your son can eat a lot. Pack more."


    ¡­¡­


    That night, always eat little steamed stuffed bun appetite, a force to add their own bowl, even Ann was also driven by her, eat two bowls.


    "Mommy, dumplings are delicious."


    "Eat well."


    "It''s all your daddy''s bag, eat more..." Su Xia looked at Gu Jinnian, who was eating silently there, and said.


    Gu Chengyi looks surprised. You know, he has never been treated like this since he lived with Gu Jinnian for such a long time. It can be said that he was served by his father. He took a mouthful of dumplings and stuffed them into his mouth. "Daddy, when will you make dumplings?"


    Gu Jinnian glanced at me. It seemed that he was saying, what else can I not do.


    Gu Chengyi feels that the table is turbulent. He doesn''t dare to say anything more. Shut up and eat. As expected, after eating, his father finds him.


    "Daddy, the dumplings you made today are delicious!"


    When Gu Jinnian came in, Gu Chengyi was reading a book, which was given to him by his roommate when he was studying abroad. It was said that it was a junior high school course. Seeing Gu Jinnian come in, he collected the things. "Daddy, what''s the matter with you


    "You can''t come if you have nothing to do?"


    Gu Chengyi only felt that he was being stared at by Gu Jinnian. He was too depressed to say anything, and he was afraid that he might be wrong. Today, he knew that when Mommy made dumplings for him, he hurt his finger.


    He''s very sorry, too. He specially called mummy.


    "Daddy, I''m wrong. I won''t let mommy cook in the future."


    "What I told you before."


    "Men should spoil their own women." After thinking about it, he finally said, "Daddy, I''m not a man. Mommy says I''m a boy and I haven''t grown into a man yet..."


    That sharp vision, so staring at himself, if it is not for his door opened, someone came in, maybe Gu Chengyi is close to death.

 Chapter 642

    Gu Chengyi finally escaped from Gu Jinnian''s bondage and got the space to breathe. Watching Mommy come in, he didn''t dare to hold her hand and tell her his heart.


    You know, when Mommy is not around these years, daddy doesn''t know how to bully him!


    What can we do?


    If he dares to complain, Gu Jinnian will eat him alive. Now, watching Su Xia enter the door, he walks to the bedside in a few steps, "Daddy, Mommy, I''m a little sleepy, I''m going to sleep."


    Baozi rarely takes the initiative.


    Before Su Xia asked, Gu Jinnian had already pulled her out.


    In the corridor.


    "What did you just tell him?"


    Su Xia looked at Gu Jinnian, but Gu Jinnian was indifferent, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    "Nothing."


    He took her by the hand and walked towards the bedroom. Su Xia looked at Gu Jinnian suspiciously. The more she explained, the more she covered up. But if she didn''t explain, she would never forget Gu Chengyi''s timid eyes. "Did you scold him?"


    The man didn''t say anything. He didn''t retort or admit anything. He couldn''t see what he was thinking. "... I obviously felt what you were saying before I came in. Baozi is very good. You can''t always scold him."


    "Always scolding him?"


    "Isn''t it?" Su Xia sees Gu Jinnian''s indifference, and her expression seems to be talking about something that has nothing to do with her. She is still a little dissatisfied. "Every time I look at him and see your eyes so timid, I must have scolded him before."


    Gu Jinnian, "..."


    When did he scold him, he always beat him.


    "You see, as soon as I''m finished, you''ll have nothing to say. It''s not a guilty conscience."


    Su Xia stares at Gu Jinnian and looks at his face, "OK, you promise me not to kill him again, OK?"


    "Look at him."


    "You don''t care a word I told you today, do you?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Get up in the morning.


    It''s quiet and speechless, just listening to the sound of footsteps in the corridor. The villa is very big, and there are few people when we get up in the morning. Except for the maid who is already busy in the restaurant, few people will walk in the corridor.


    Now, the man is wearing a sportswear and a towel. He just came back from the exercise. Looking at the call, he went to the French window on one side, and a man''s voice came low.


    His face also changed with the voice at the other end, "I see."


    Hang up the phone, the man turned away.


    Gu Jinnian turned and went into the shower, took a bath, changed into clean clothes and went into the study.


    Bolun had been waiting there for a long time. Seeing Gu Jinnian come in, "young master, do you know everything?"


    Seeing that Gu Jinnian''s face was not good, at least he had been with Gu Jinnian for so many years. When Gu Jinnian came in, Bolun noticed the unusual breath.


    "After all, it''s the mother of the young granny. Now... The young granny should always go there!" If other people know how to shorten the blood ties, they can''t say that Su Xia''s is not good.


    "Well."


    "I''ll go and clean up first, and call me when you come here, young master!"


    "Don''t see blood!" According to Gu Jin at the end of the year.


    Bolen stopped and said, "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia feels very sleepy, how to say is not enough, but always feel around to do a person, quite uncomfortable, as if interfering with their sleep, open your eyes, Gu Chengyi is eagerly standing there, watching her wake up, immediately welcomed, "Mommy, you wake up."


    Su Xia is ups and downs, and she looks at the child in front of her. She gets up from the bed and looks at Gu Chengyi''s excited face today. "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just to wake you up for breakfast!"


    "Really just calling me to get up?" She always feels that Gu Chengyi seems to be hiding something from her.


    Gu Chengyi''s head is like a rattle. At this moment, An''an takes a steamed bun and comes in from the outside. She looks at Su Xia sitting there, takes a steamed bun and hands it to Su Xia, "Mommy, eat steamed bun!"


    "Thank you." Looking at an an, Su Xia bent her lips, "have you finished eating?"


    "No, I''m waiting for mommy to eat with me."


    "Then I''ll clean up and get down at once!"


    Susha lifted the quilt and walked to the bathroom. She cleaned up in a few minutes and went downstairs.


    There were only two people at the table, but I didn''t see Gu Jinnian.


    "Where''s daddy?"


    "He called in his study and said he would come down soon!"


    Gu Chengyi looked at Su Xia, who was still eating wonton. Now he looked up and looked forward to it. "That mommy, do you have anything you like?"


    What do you like?


    "All of a sudden, what''s this for?"


    "As for the homework assigned by the teacher, let''s go home and ask our parents what they like! I wanted to ask last night, but then I forgot. " I was going to ask last night, but for daddy''s involvement, he would not have got such a chance today.


    The atmosphere was better last night.


    "Mommy, what do you like in particular?"


    Su Xia thinks about what she likes. She has a husband and children... It seems that she is much better than others. Most women like famous brand bags, clothes and cosmetics... But she doesn''t like them very much.


    If it''s really for a while to make her think of something she likes, she really doesn''t know.


    "Mommy, I''m not in a hurry to hand in this assignment. Let me know when you think about it!"


    Looking at the people down the stairs, Gu Chengyi chooses to shut up. He can guess that Gu Jinnian must have forgotten mummy''s birthday.


    He doesn''t want to remind him.


    Gu Chengyi thought that Gu Jinnian had nothing to prepare at that time. Unconsciously, the corners of his mouth went up in a radian. At this moment, he was picking up the rice and laughing happily there.


    When Gu Jinnian sat down, he listened to him laughing there.


    Ann heard that, too.


    So did Susha.


    No one knows what he''s enjoying.


    "If you have something happy, share it!"


    Gu Chengyi shook his head, "no, I just think today''s chaos is delicious. I think xiaopang in our class can eat ten bowls every time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The last sentence ends in Gu Chengyi''s funny story. After dinner, Gu Chengyi is sent to school by the driver, but Gu Jinnian never leaves.


    She wanted to go to the detective to find out what happened in those years, but due to Gu Jinnian''s presence, she couldn''t go out alone.


    "Why don''t you go to work today?"


    Gu Jinnian actually wanted to say it at the dinner table, but looking at Su Xia''s good mood, he didn''t want to destroy it, but things have to be dealt with. It''s not that if he doesn''t say it, it doesn''t exist, "Xia Yi committed suicide!"

 Chapter 643

    Bang.


    The cup in her hand fell on the ground without warning. At that moment, the broken glass splashed around.


    Xia Yi committed suicide.


    The weight of these five words was enough to make her panic. Even when the broken glass fell on the ground and spread, she didn''t escape. She grabbed Gu Jinnian and said, "when did it happen?"


    "I found it at five o''clock this morning. It''s too late to send it to the hospital for rescue."


    She had a lot of doubts, but the man died.


    At the moment, Su Xia doesn''t know how to get to that place. Looking at the messy clothes on the ground, the prison guard says that Xia Yi killed herself by biting her tongue.


    The death was a little sad.


    In this place, there is no sharp knife, along with the sharp stool and table, Xia Yi could not think of any other way, so she chose this kind of knife.


    The most painful and the most


    She didn''t know why she did it. Even if she couldn''t see herself well, she had to live well.


    There''s nothing harder than being alive.


    "Let''s go!"


    Looking at the car that sees off Xia Yi, Gu Jinnian embraces her waist and says softly.


    "Where is she going to be sent?"


    "Nanjia."


    She looked at the car, the man she loved most in her life. In order to get everything, she did not hesitate to let them go.


    But does she really love that man?


    If you love deeply, how can you be willing to separate Yin and Yang?


    Su Xia knows that she has never understood Xia Yi''s heart, even if she has no way to break her blood bond, even if she is not so excessive in her memory.


    The old housekeeper got on the bus. If it wasn''t for the police to call him, how could he know that his wife was... Ah, now my husband can''t afford to be ill. I don''t know what to do with this family!


    He glanced at the back of the other end, always feeling familiar, "who''s the man at the other end?"


    "It''s master Gu."


    Mr. Gu.


    What did Gu Jinnian do here?


    He just had some doubts to ask, but the next second, the other end reminded him, "Mr. Li, please sign here."


    The old man looked back and wrote his name with the pen in his hand.


    Sitting in the car, Susha recalled the bitter past. She felt that she was full of secrets and had no place to ask. It was like being watched by something. She was very uncomfortable.


    She wants to go to the cemetery and see her grandfather.


    I don''t know how long I haven''t come to see my grandfather. It seems that I''m about to forget this. She feels extremely unfilial. She bought a bunch of flowers on the street, which is what my grandfather likes. She even bought a pot of wine for Uncle Li, ready to see these two people at the same time.


    Gu Jinnian didn''t accompany her, but Gu Jinnian didn''t feel at ease and let Bolun drive her.


    "Little grandma, I''ll wait for you here!"


    After getting out of the car, it''s still a familiar place. Even if everything around here hasn''t changed, even though once upon a time, Xia Yi was still in front of the old man and wanted her to go back with her.


    Familiar with the tombstone, she looked at the people in the photo, sour heart.


    "I''m sorry, Grandpa. I haven''t come to see you for a long time. Aren''t you happy?"


    "Do you know? She''s gone... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Susha herself was there, talking alone, with the wind rustling in her ear.


    After watching her grandfather, she came down again and looked at Uncle Li.


    She hasn''t been here once in the past three years.


    Although the surrounding weeds have been cleaned up, they are not her hands. She sits there and sprinkles wine on the wine glass in front of the tombstone. "Uncle Li, how are you recently?"


    "My grandfather has to work hard for you to take care of him..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Xia went back, the car passed by a listed private detective agency. These words looked very dazzling, and immediately attracted Su Xia''s attention.


    She thought of Xia Yi''s words, now there is no proof, she has no way to confirm, Xia Yi''s words are true or false.


    And to investigate those things in those years, she was not born, according to their own ability certainly can''t solve, so what do they do? Is there a better chance of winning?


    I know more than she does.


    "Bolun, do you know Gu Jinnian has an uncle?"


    Byron, "yes."


    There was such a person, so... But she couldn''t directly ask him about those years. He was about the same age as himself. She guessed that she didn''t know about the past.


    "Why did the young granny suddenly ask that?"


    "Oh..." Su Xia was a little at a loss. "Just now I heard someone mention it. I thought I remember it wrong."


    "The young master''s uncle died a few years ago..."


    It is no doubt that Bolun will let Su Xia verify the credibility of Xia Yi''s words, but the more so, the more random inspection of plucked silk, it will only make people feel more like there is a secret.


    Su Xia admitted that the more she listened, the more flustered she felt, "who was the murderer then?"


    "I don''t know much about that. I heard the old lady say it before."


    If that person is really Xia Yi.


    There will be clues, even if the old lady blocked all this at that time.


    Su Xia is not a road maniac. On the contrary, he basically remembers all the places he visited once.


    This place, she wrote down, also know how to open this road.


    Driving the Bolun is not aware of the unusual summer, dedicated to driving.


    ¡­¡­


    One afternoon two days later, Su Xia made an appointment with the boss of the listing office.


    Surnamed Wang, although this detective agency just opened, it''s very hard to make an appointment. The schedule is very tight.


    He was dressed in a black suit. He looked like a successful businessman and came politely.


    Looking at Susha sitting there, because she went out with ANN, and ANN and she were carved in the same mold. At the moment, Ann was holding the cup to drink water.


    "Has this lady been waiting a long time?"


    "Not bad!"


    The man put his briefcase on the seat next to him, and then pulled out a contract from there, "this lady, please come here to investigate your husband?"


    "You can rest assured that our security system here is very good, and we will not disclose customer information to anyone. To be honest, although our detective agency is known as a detective agency, there are special agents responsible for cheating..."


    The more the man said, the more energetic he was. He seemed to think that her husband was cheating and needed proper evidence.


    "I''m sorry, I came to you today. I don''t know. Because of this, I have other things I want you to check for me!"


    The man squatted down and scratched his head. Obviously, he was a little embarrassed. He put away the things in his hand. "What is the lady going to let me check?"

 Chapter 644

    "I want to find out about a car accident that happened to Gu''s family more than 20 years ago."


    Su Xia herself didn''t know the exact time. Except for what Xia Yi said and what Bolen said, she could only calculate that it was about 20 years ago, because Gu Jinnian was born at that time, but she was still very young. She didn''t know anything except the car accident.


    What''s more, these two people are talking vaguely. She is neither a party nor a participant. She doesn''t know the cause of this matter at all, so she can''t say anything.


    The man pushed his glasses. It was obvious that the two words in the woman''s words, caring for the family, were enough to shock him. But after being a detective for so many years, it was no surprise that he tried his best to keep calm and sipped his tea. "Madam, I don''t know if I can ask?"


    "Yes, please." Su Xia looked at An''an, who was sitting quietly, like a quiet lady.


    "What is your relationship with Gu family?"


    Su Xia thought that he would ask, after all, this Gu family can''t be said to go to check casually. No matter who, when she heard the words Gu family, she would still think more about it. She didn''t want to hide, "my husband is Gu Jinnian!"


    This words, let that man''s mouth can plug a tea egg, he looked at the person in front of him, but it is Su Xia more calm than him, "I just want to know something about taking care of the family, you should be able to help me find out?"


    The man frowned and looked at the check, "this... Is too long, I may not be able to find it, but I will try my best."


    After all, the money was enough. Although he felt a little suspicious about the identity of the woman in front of him, no one would be unable to keep up with the money.


    This check is transferred from the card given by Gu Jinnian, and the black card is the pocket money given by Gu Jinnian.


    Su Xia has no money on herself. If it''s not something urgent, she won''t touch this card.


    The man put the check into his bag, and then took a sip of tea, "madam, I''ll go first, I''ll contact you when I have news!"


    "Good."


    After the man left, sitting there, An''an suddenly said, "Mommy, why do you want to give my uncle money?"


    She is still young. She can''t understand what adults say. All she knows is that it seems very mysterious. Besides, just now, Mommy took her to the bank, transferred money and got a check. Just now, the uncle took the check.


    The reason why she knew it was money was because she heard the manager of the bank say, "it''s probably necessary to transfer so much money out..."


    She doesn''t know why Mommy gave the uncle money.


    "Uncle helps Mommy with her work. It''s his reward."


    "Reward?" An an sits there, obviously does not understand the reward is what meaning, wriggles the eyebrow, the line of sight is deep.


    Susha held the child and explained to her carefully, "it''s better to say that every time Ann beats her shoulder, Mommy will give Ann delicious food."


    "Did Uncle beat mummy on the shoulder? Why didn''t I see it just now? "


    Su Xia smelled the speech and bent her lips with a smile. At this time, the waitress looked at them and asked, "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    After all, it''s a five-star place, and the quality of the waiters is also extremely high. I don''t say anything about Su Xia, who has been sitting there and ordering the cheapest boiled water, or have any impatience with her expression.


    In fact, she was not very hungry. When she came here, she was full, but Ann. She didn''t know whether she was hungry or not. She bowed her head and asked, "Ann, what would you like to eat?"


    Ann shook her head. She didn''t like the items on the menu very much, and they didn''t look very good. "Mommy, I want to eat this..."


    She didn''t know when she saw the marshmallow seller outside the window.


    Because there are a lot of people gathered there, and their restaurant is located on the second floor. If you look down like this, you can easily see everything.


    She pointed to that end, very excited.


    She had never eaten marshmallow, so naturally she wanted to eat it very much. In addition, it was made directly at the scene, which made her inseparable from her eyes.


    "Well, let''s go and buy it!"


    Susha is not a child spoiler, but Ann wants to eat it. The first time she eats this kind of food, she is willing to try it for her, but the next time it won''t work.


    Hold An''an and settle the account in front of you before you leave.


    "The bag that the woman carried just now is a limited edition. I can''t buy it with money!"


    The woman was full of doubt, looking at the man who walked away, "really, I think she ordered a cup of coffee and a cup of boiled water. She drank boiled water for more than an hour!"


    "It''s supposed to be fake..."


    The man who came out of the box listened to their conversation and looked at the woman. Although it was just a figure, it was enough to know who it was.


    Susha, Ann.


    What a coincidence.


    Although he had heard that Gu Jinnian had brought Su Xia back, Gu''s villa was heavily guarded, and Su Xia had never been out of the villa. He had never seen her once.


    Meet again, I don''t know what I feel in my heart.


    Nangong Ming''s words appeared in his heart at that moment. Facing such people and things in front of him, he felt that he should not bear them alone.


    The man took the briefcase and looked at Nan Mingyi. He didn''t dare to talk, "Mr. Nan, I''ll go first!"


    "Well."


    Nangongming is seriously ill and hospitalized. This big group is handed over to nanmingyi. Although nanmingyi doesn''t like this kind of thing, he should bear some responsibilities.


    But, Su Xia


    He walked out quickly, but he didn''t see Su Xia in the street.


    Su Xia, holding an an in the crowd, hands the money to the aunt. The price is not expensive. There are many children waiting there alone, but an an''s eyes are blinking, "Mommy, look..."


    She saw this marshmallow for the first time and saw this kind of production for the first time. She was undoubtedly excited. She took the marshmallow and said, "Mommy, can we bring one back for my brother?"


    Su Xia thought of Gu Chengyi and bought one of her mother-in-law''s packaged marshmallows and handed it to An''an, "this is for my brother."


    Ann took something and was very happy, "thank you, Mommy!"


    Out of the crowd, Su Xia holds An''an in her arms. An''an holds two marshmallows in her hands. Because she thinks about her brother, she doesn''t even eat her own one. She wants to take it back to Gu Chengyi.


    I''m in a hurry to go home now.


    Susha holds her and finds her own car. Suddenly, she sees the car parked at that end, and a familiar car is also parked on the side of the car.


    I don''t know if it was intentional or coincidental.

 Chapter 645

    Heavy footed, she didn''t know how to get there.


    You can''t turn a blind eye to it at this moment.


    His car was so close to theirs that for a while she couldn''t understand what he was thinking.


    In fact, Susha hated this kind of accident without warning.


    It''s like being put together.


    Very at a loss, even at the moment of her mood, no matter how good, but also arrived at these sudden.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Su Xia''s pause, An''an soon realized that she could only see the car when she came. She looked at the place where mommy was staring.


    The reason why she knew the car was that she remembered that she had pasted a cartoon picture on the car a long time ago, and now daddy keeps it. But now, instead of walking over, Mommy stays there, with a look of panic. She just stares at that end, like seeing someone who is afraid.


    Su Xia listened to an an''s soft voice and held her hand tightly. At the moment, she did not dare to hold An''an in front of this man. She was afraid that An''an would be robbed by him.


    Chen Jie is right. According to Nan Mingyi''s temper, it''s hard to tolerate her children calling other people''s dads.


    But if not


    At this time, the only thing she can do is to leave this place with ANN in her arms. "Mommy remembers that Ann has never taken the subway. Shall we take the subway back?"


    Holding An''an in her arms, she entered the crowded subway station, thinking that as long as she went to this crowded place, she might not meet that annoying person again.


    But Ann''s marshmallow stuck to a person''s clothes all of a sudden, and a dark shadow appeared in front of her eyes to block them. Susha looked up again, and when she looked at the man, she knew she couldn''t escape any more.


    "Daddy!" It''s an an who opens his mouth to break the deadlock. At the moment, the voice is soft. Su Xia''s heart is very uncomfortable.


    "Good --!" The man reached out and touched an an, which was an unprecedented sense of concern, as if he felt that at that moment, his whole body was full of warmth.


    I don''t know why. The longer she stayed with Gu Jinnian, she doubted the person in front of her. She didn''t feel a trace of kindness in this person. Instead, she felt a huge sense of alienation. It seemed that although she was close to each other, she was still far away in the end.


    It''s just that we can''t get together.


    She''s afraid to make eye contact with Nan Mingyi. She''s holding the woman''s neck, and now she''s looking to the other side.


    Su Xia sees the girl''s appearance, wants to go, but is blocked by Nan Mingyi, "get out of the way, I want to go home."


    "Home?" The corner of Nanming Yi''s mouth goes up in a radian, "which home do you want to go back to?"


    "Nanmingyi, of course, I want to look back on Jinnian''s home. I remember all the things you did to me. Don''t try to cheat me any more."


    Nanmingyi stares into her eyes, remember?


    Does that mean that there will be no result between them? It''s like Nangong Ming''s words. He deeply leaves them apart, and there will be no intersection between them. But he doesn''t allow such things, he doesn''t allow them.


    Don''t allow yourself to be abandoned like this.


    That''s what he saw first.


    Why does Gu Jinnian''s family get together in the end, and he... Has to bear all this?


    "If you want to go back, you can keep Ann!"


    Su Xia''s eyes stare big, "Nan Ming Yi, you don''t like an an, why do you want to rob children with me?"


    "If you want ANN, stay!"


    "No way."


    "Then you leave Ann behind!" Nan Mingyi''s vision is pressing step by step. Suddenly, his hand is held by a person.


    The person who appeared was Gu Jinnian.


    Su Xia didn''t think that Gu Jinnian would appear, just like he didn''t think that nanmingyi would appear.


    Everything is very confusing. She doesn''t know how Gu Jinnian came, and it happened to be in this subway station. The only explanation is that Gu Jinnian came to find her.


    Gu Jinnian received a short message from the bank. At that time, when Bolen was handling the card, he took his number to register. Naturally, when he spent a lot of money, there would be a short message prompt.


    Asked the driver to know, this Suxia build a stranger, and seems to see that stranger received a check.


    In a hurry, for fear of any accident, she came.


    Nanmingyi''s wrist is firmly grasped by Gu Jinnian. The two men are so outstanding that they appear at such a subway entrance and are directly surrounded by people.


    Nanmingyi seems to be comfortable and used to it, and is not afraid of it. "Gu Jinnian, if you hold it like this, others may misunderstand it!"


    Gu Jinnian''s eyes are deep, and she looks at Su Xia. Na''an looks at Gu Jinnian. She wanted to call her father, but she was swallowed. She knows that her father is Nan Mingyi, so she can''t shout in front of her father.


    That would make daddy unhappy.


    "Go and stay in the car!" That''s what she said to Su Xia. Although Su Xia didn''t want to contact nanmingyi, in the final analysis, she didn''t like Gu Jinnian''s contact with nanmingyi.


    Nan Mingyi has a strange disposition. Who knows what he will do.


    Maybe I still have guns with me!


    How can she trust Gu Jinnian to stay here alone.


    "But..."


    "It''s OK, go ahead!"


    Su Xia, under the man''s gaze, can only go to the car at that end at the moment. No matter what, she wants to protect An''an. That''s what she thinks in her heart.


    Looking at Gu Jinnian''s group escorting Su Xia, Nan Mingyi said with a scornful smile, "how come so many people are still worried about me robbing people?"


    "Robbing people?" Gu Jinnian''s eyes were deep without any waves. "You have a chance to do it!"


    "You are too proud of yourself. Gu Jinnian, I could take Su Xia away from you at the beginning. Naturally, I could do it for a second time."


    "Oh, try it!"


    Looking at Gu Jinnian''s arrogance, Nan Mingyi was very angry. Looking at Gu Jinnian, "I believe she will come back to me sooner or later!"


    "We''ll see!"


    "Mr. Gu, I can''t imagine that you like being a father so much. If you like it so much, I should have had more children with Su Xia at that time!"


    Bang.


    With a fist on his face, he looks at Gu Jinnian who is finally angry. Nanmingyi is even more arrogant. So now Gu Jinnian doesn''t know that An''an is his child?


    "Ann is my child, did Susha tell you?"


    Then the man reached out and put his fist on Nan Mingyi''s face. Because there was no warning, Nan Mingyi was hit with a fist, and his face was still blue and purple.


    "Whose child ANN is, you know it in your heart!"

 Chapter 646

    Leaving this sentence behind, Gu Jinnian walked away quickly.


    Nanmingyi, who is in a dilemma, stands in the middle of the crowd. Because of their strong atmosphere, no one dares to point out. He just stares at the man in front of him with a little more speculation. It seems that he is a little surprised to see his appearance. However, when we look at the posture just now, we don''t know how common this kind of lover''s play is in the society, But just because it is common, it will be regarded as the argument after dinner. At present, when we gather there, it seems that there is always something unspeakable.


    In the scene just now, they have reduced the matter to gossip in their heart, and people''s eyes on him also changed.


    Nanmingyi stands in the middle, as if it is independent from the world.


    Nan Mingyi looks at Gu Jinnian''s back when he leaves. He looks resentfully, especially when he sits in the car and sees Su Xia''s loving eyes around Gu Jinnian. It seems that at that moment, he has already forgotten his position at the moment and what Gu Jinnian said just now. Instead of eating cheaply, Gu Jinnian has swung two fists at him.


    The bone on the face is still in pain, which reminds her deeply that these two fists are not light.


    His eyes just stare at these two fists. Sooner or later, he will return them.


    You can''t just get two fists for nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia is sitting in the car, watching Gu Jinnian holding An''an. Along the way, the car is slowly driving out of the downtown area, so the speed is very slow. The scene of going away makes her heart still thump.


    Thinking of what happened just now, she couldn''t say what she wanted to say. If nanmingyi suddenly appeared, it caught people off guard, but Gu Jinnian''s appearance was the same.


    She didn''t know how to break the deadlock with her first words. It seemed that the atmosphere was strange. She always felt that Gu Jinnian was angry.


    "Then..."


    Zizi.


    When the car stopped, Su Xia''s words stopped abruptly. The sound was mixed with the harsh feeling that the tire cut the ground, and it was drowned. In fact, she couldn''t hear the sound outside, but Ann was carsick, so the windows were opened.


    She suddenly did not notice, the body is not controlled forward, is Gu Jinnian''s hand, tightly around her waist, just let her not toward the front straight away, steady still sitting in the same place, but the heart beat faster than before.


    The driver looked back and apologized, "young master, young grandma, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Su Xia waved her hand. In front of her, she also saw people on the road. It was in the afternoon, when some people were off work, and in the city, they were full of people.


    Youcheng is a tourist city, so there are a lot of tourists from other places. Su Xia can even see several tourist teams outside.


    At this moment, when the lotus is in full bloom, the whole Youcheng has become a tourist attraction because there are many ponds and many lotus plants. If you remember correctly, you can take the subway from here to the west, and you can get there. Because there is a monument in the center of Youcheng, it is also a tourist attraction, Most people will choose to go to the next stop after seeing the monument.


    In recent years, with the support of the government, Youcheng''s tourism industry has been getting better and better. Every year, there is an endless stream of tourists. Sometimes, when it comes to golden week, it can be said that there are a lot of people.


    In addition to going abroad a few years ago, Su Xia has always stayed in the secluded city and never gone out. However, even in the secluded City, she seldom goes out because she has to go to work every day. In recent years, she has wasted a lot of time. So, she really hasn''t traveled well.


    Let alone travel with Gu Jinnian, a person''s travel experience is rare.


    She looks at Gu Jinnian around her. She doesn''t know when to wait. Gu Jinnian is not busy. Can she arrange a trip?


    At this time, Gu Jinnian is teasing An''an, and An''an is still some for the cotton candy in his hand is bad, and he pouts his mouth sullenly, some regret why he didn''t hold it tightly in his hand just now.


    The girl''s idea has always been beaming, especially at her age. Whenever there is anything happy or unhappy, it''s all on her face. Su Xia looks at her and still stares at the marshmallow that Gu Chengyi is given. At this moment, the car is heading for that road.


    When they saw that the stall was still there, Su Xia asked the driver to stop and dare to go to the other end. Neither of them thought what it meant when Su Xia suddenly got off the bus. Their eyes were looking forward to that end. Now seeing Su Xia running towards the stall at that end, Gu Jinnian realized it.


    Ann has been glum persistent hands of the marshmallow, he found, impossible, Su Xia did not find.


    When Su Xia came back with the marshmallow, An''an finally laughed and said, "brother wants to eat big, I want to eat small..."


    ¡­¡­


    Back at the villa, Su Xia feels that she should go to Gu Jinnian to confess.


    About Ann.


    She didn''t know what consequences she would encounter when she said it, but she felt that she still had to say that it was not the way to drag on, especially the covetous nanmingyi.


    She stood outside the study, hesitated for a moment, just ready to knock on the door, but listening to a voice behind her, "looking for me?"


    Gu Jinnian didn''t know when he was not in the study. At the moment, he came from that end with tea. At that time, Su Xia''s originally prepared opening remarks were completely forgotten.


    "Well... I''ll ask you if you can take a bath!"


    "Right now!"


    Su Xia took a deep breath. This was not what she wanted to say. Looking at Gu Jinnian pushing the door in, she ran with her again.


    With a follower behind him, Gu Jinnian turned around and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Susha nodded, "I want to talk to you about Ann!"


    "I don''t want to hear other men''s names in your mouth in the future."


    Su Xia blushed, "but..."


    "Ann is my child." Gu Jinnian''s lips opened and closed one by one

 Chapter 647

    Su Xia always felt that her head was in a mess, like there were dense flies flying in her ears, buzzing and disturbing her ears. She couldn''t tell whether Gu Jinnian was talking or not.


    She can''t forget Gu Jinnian''s words: "An''an is my child, born of me.".


    "When Ann was in hospital, I tested her DNA. She was really my child!" In order to make su Xia more assured, Gu Jinnian added another sentence.


    I don''t know what it feels like. The warm current flows through my heart. The thing she cares about most turns out to be such a result.


    She used to hate herself very much, but now... All of a sudden, things became clear, as if relieved.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me?" If I told her at the beginning, every time I met Nan Mingyi, she could straighten up and say that it was not your child at all.


    In this way, he could not grasp his weakness at all.


    It''s like a long time ago.


    "At that time, you hated me so much that I said Ann was my child. Would you believe it?" Gu Jinnian hugged her, "I''m afraid that if I say it, you will feel that I will do anything to force you to stay with me!"


    Su Xia didn''t say that she liked him at that time. She also knew that she did... Now, if Gu Jinnian told her that An''an was his child.


    Throw DNA in front of him, according to her temper, maybe you really think Gu Jinnian did it on purpose.


    After all, at that time, she just knew that Ann was her own child.


    ¡­¡­


    According to the news from the hospital, nangongming is in poor health. It''s estimated that time will be short.


    Xia Yi''s death is that Su Xia''s disappearance has a great negative effect on Nangong Ming''s condition. It also leads to that he hasn''t even woken up recently. No matter what method the doctor uses, it doesn''t work. Now he lives every day relying on nutrients, and he doesn''t know which day he will be unable to survive.


    Nanmingyi is standing at the window. A lot of things have happened during this period. He hasn''t been to this villa in the past three years, but as soon as he comes in today, he feels different from before.


    It seems that everything is different from what it used to be. No matter it''s people or objects, the villa that used to be hot and noisy is now left to him alone. His men are persuading him to go to see nangongming.


    After all, he is Mr. Wang''s only son.


    And the only child.


    "Young master, how much..."


    "Step back!" Nan Mingyi is not in a good mood today. During the day, because of Su Xia''s trouble, he doesn''t care about anything else.


    That hand originally also want to say what, visible south bright Yi that tight wrinkly brow, can only retreat.


    He was the only one left in the quiet place.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone rings. He picks up the phone and takes a look at the incoming call. At this moment, Nan Mingyi looks at the strange number on the mobile phone. He wanted to hang up, but he doesn''t know how he pressed it.


    "Daddy?"


    From that end came Ruan Nuo''s whisper. It was a girl. It was Ann.


    During the day, he approached An''an and stuffed his business card into An''an''s pocket. Originally, he just wanted to let Gu Jinnian know that he met Su Xia today, but later Gu Jinnian made such a fuss that he really forgot his original intention.


    But Ann didn''t know the words at all. How could she call him.


    "Who called you?"


    "It''s Granny Li." Ann''s voice is very small, because secretly, during the day, she felt the difference between mom and dad and Gu Jinnian.


    Now when they are all back to their rooms, they dare to ask Granny Li to dial her number and call her.


    This business card was discovered by Granny Li when she was taking a bath.


    It''s a gilded business card.


    When An''an was in the villa before, she saw Ruirui''s mother calling her father with this kind of gilded business card, so as soon as she saw the card, she thought of him.


    "Daddy, are you sleeping?" She didn''t know what to say because she had never called nanmingyi. On the one hand, she felt that nanmingyi''s terrible eyes made her timid. On the other hand, she wanted to get along with nanmingyi. Anyway, she felt very strange.


    But the child didn''t know anything. She called when she wanted to, and she didn''t know if Daddy would kill her.


    "No


    "Can daddy talk to me? I haven''t talked to my dad for a long time... "Today, I ate early, and everyone went back to their rooms and went to bed early. She finished washing early and lay on the bed, and there was no good-looking cartoon. It was very boring.


    Two feet toward the sky, she lay there, lit the number on the mobile phone, because she was in the conversation, so she pressed several times now, but there was no sound. Now she was talking and pressing. Anyway, daddy didn''t make any sound, and she was listening all the time. Finally, Ann was a little thirsty. She listened to the phone at that end, but there was no sound at all, "Daddy?"


    The other end kept silent again.


    She trotted to open the door, Deng Deng Deng footsteps, let that end of nanmingyi frown, "I''m listening."


    Ann was on tiptoe to open the door to find Granny Li. She didn''t know whether the phone was on or not. Anyway, she kept silent and worried, "Daddy, you''re here!"


    During this period of time, in caring for her family, An''an is more courageous than before. She said so much just now. Because she can''t see Nan Mingyi, she can''t see her fierce eyes. All of a sudden, she talks more.


    She ran back to her bed and said, "Daddy, will you talk to me?"


    Nanmingyi is holding a mobile phone. The girl at that end is Su Xia''s child. According to the truth, she is her own niece. But I don''t know why. When she yells at his father, he has a little hope in his heart that he wants them all back.


    "I''ll take you to see your grandfather tomorrow?" Thinking of nangongming, nanmingyi suddenly says.


    Grandfather?


    Ann has never met her grandfather, and she has never heard that she has a grandfather. When she used to be with ruiruirui mummy, she didn''t even know her father and mummy. Now, suddenly she asked her to see her grandfather?


    But... Daddy had such a fierce argument with mommy today, and she couldn''t go out alone? How can I see my grandfather?


    She tilted her head. "Is Mommy going?"


    "If she doesn''t go, just me and you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll wait for you at the door of the villa tomorrow. Come out by yourself. Remember, don''t tell others, or you won''t see your grandfather..."


    Ann hesitated for a moment. She was a little curious about the grandfather, but she thought that she wanted to go out alone and couldn''t tell mummy. Although the other party was her own daddy, "... Daddy, why can''t mummy go?"


    "If you don''t want to go, forget it."

 Chapter 648

    "I''m going."


    That tender voice is a little more firm. At this moment, when Nan Mingyi is about to hang up the phone, he suddenly makes a sound, which is very similar to Su Xia''s earlier refusal.


    When the man at the other end heard this sentence, he was stunned for a moment, and then his mouth turned slightly. In fact, Ann''s temperament was quite like Su Xia''s. although she was still young, she could see that she was half similar. At that time, he didn''t care to be with that Anyue. If he had taken her from Anyue before he met Gu Jinnian, So is there no following at all.


    "I''ll wait for you under the osmanthus tree there tomorrow morning! Remember, don''t let anyone know, or I won''t take you. "


    Sweet scented osmanthus tree?


    Ann had been under the osmanthus trees some time ago. Granny Li also said that this area was full of osmanthus trees because Mommy liked it. The osmanthus trees had not yet reached the flowering season. When she went there last time, green leaves appeared.


    That place, not far from the villa, probably starts from here, passing by the yard, passing by the places where uncles are standing, but daddy says, don''t let others know.


    How can a person of her age not be known if she goes out?


    After hanging up, Ann hesitated.


    On the one hand, I want to go, but on the other hand, I am afraid.


    She got into the bed in a nervous mood.


    ¡­¡­


    Ann woke up very early. When she woke up, it was dark, and even Granny Li didn''t come to ask her to breathe. She tiptoed to the window to open the heavy curtain. The sun was shining through the clouds, and slowly came in. She was shining. She found a small stool and stood on it, trying to look at the scene below and look at the location of the osmanthus tree.


    Her room is on the third floor, on the east side.


    From the landing window, you can have a thorough view of the villa, but after all, it only belongs to the inside of the villa, and you can''t see what it looks like outside. She was a little dejected and came down from the stool, but she slipped and fell directly.


    Fortunately, the floor was covered with a thick carpet, and she didn''t hurt, but it seemed that she twisted her foot and couldn''t stand up at all. When she moved her foot, she felt that the bone hurt badly, so she could only keep that movement.


    I dare not get up again.


    Ten minutes later, Granny Li came to call her for breakfast and found that Ann fell to the ground. At first Granny Li thought she had fallen out of bed.


    "What''s the matter with the child?"


    Ann rubbed her feet, but she didn''t dare to exert herself. She looked at Granny Li pitifully, as if she had found a straw to save her life. You know, the room is extremely closed and airtight. Even if she broke her throat, people outside can''t hear her, "Granny, my feet hurt. I just fell down."


    "Let''s see..." Granny Li came quickly, squatted on the ground and looked at An''an''s feet. At the moment, she couldn''t see anything outside, but looking at the fallen chair around, Granny Li understood that she had fallen off the stool.


    It''s no small matter.


    Although the floor is covered with carpets, it''s not an adult after all. A three-year-old can''t express anything. He only knows his pain, but he can''t tell where it is. There used to be a special doctor in this villa, but because the young woman and the young lady just came back during this period of time, they didn''t have time to call the doctor.


    At the moment, holding An''an, she went downstairs and explained the situation to Su Xia. Su Xia looked at An''an who was biting her teeth and crying. She was so distressed that she didn''t even eat breakfast. She immediately called Gu Jinnian and asked him to send them to the hospital.


    When Ann was carried into the car, she was actually reluctant, "Mommy, I don''t want to go to the hospital."


    "An an, the doctor uncle saw after the leg did not ache, rest assured, will not give an injection!" Ann is afraid of injection. Susha knows that.


    "I don''t want to go."


    "Ann, we''ll be back soon. On the way home, Mommy will buy you marshmallows, OK?" This leg light can''t be seen from the naked eye at all. I have to go to the hospital to take a film.


    Ann thought of marshmallow and was greedy. She didn''t eat the marshmallow she took home last time, because it was too late when she got home. Mommy said that eating marshmallow at night would lead to tooth decay, so she only gave her a little. The next day, the marshmallow couldn''t be eaten at all, and she had to respect the garbage can.


    However, thinking of the agreement with her father, she couldn''t break her promise. She wanted to see her grandfather. Since she knew there was such a person, she wanted to go.


    But her leg is really painful, it can be said that her heart is piercing. She is holding Susha in her arms, but her eyes are constantly looking out of the window, trying to see the familiar figure.


    But along the way, there were few people.


    There was no car. Even the place that used to be very congested was very smooth today. Soon, they came to the hospital. After the doctor''s examination, it was not very serious. They just had to stay in bed for a few days to nourish their muscles and bones.


    Holding An''an back, An''an has been lying on the car window on the road, as if looking at something. Su Xia asked several times, but she didn''t say that the child can''t hide the secret. Su Xia always feels that something is hidden from her.


    But ask her, ask what result, Su Xia also can only give up.


    Ann is carried to her room by Su Xia. The servant brings her breakfast in the morning because she didn''t eat when she went to the hospital in the morning.


    "You go to the company first, I''ll watch her!" Looking at Gu Jinnian standing at the door, Su Xia opened her mouth.


    "Call me if you need anything!" Gu Jinnian is really in a bit of a hurry. There is a quarterly meeting today, so we need to go ahead of time.


    "Well."


    Susha took the maid''s breakfast, and Ann refused, "Mommy, I don''t want to eat this!"


    "Then take a few mouthfuls of bread. If you don''t, you''ll have no strength." Ann, a child, didn''t like to eat when she was young. Su Xia didn''t know how sister Rui cheated her to eat every time. Anyway, every time she was allowed to eat, she always had to work hard. She forced her to feed a few mouthfuls of bread, and then she was there. Su Xia remembered the doctor''s care.


    "You have to go to the bathroom later. Do you have to let someone know?"


    "Mommy, I can go to the bathroom myself!" When she grows up, she is used to doing some things by herself and doesn''t like to trouble people. It''s not easy for her to find mummy. She doesn''t want mummy to dislike her. If she doesn''t want mummy to think she''s in trouble, she will throw her away once. She doesn''t want to lose mummy any more.


    Perhaps after such a long period of time, she became sensitive to the lack of paternal love and maternal love.


    Su Xia bent down, pulled the quilt for An''an, touched her head, and said in a soft voice, "An''an''s legs can''t move these days, otherwise it will be very painful. This pain may really need injection. Doesn''t An''an like injection?"


    Ann smell speech, nodded, she really don''t like injection, that thin needle tube looks very scary.


    "So we''re lying in bed these days until we''re well!" Susha said slowly, "for you, Mommy won''t be in trouble, you know?"

 Chapter 649

    She nodded her head, but it was a sentence, like a feather, sliding through her heart.


    A long time ago, she envied those children because they were accompanied by their mother. Even though Ruirui had taken her out of the door several times, she had seen many of them.


    She looked at those mummies and looked at the children. She had almost imagined that her mummy would do the same to her if she was in front of her?


    But she, after all, waited for a long time, did not wait until the arrival of Mommy, waiting for daddy''s indifference.


    Her hopes were dashed.


    Until later, she met Mommy.


    She seems to feel the feelings of those children who are spoiled by mommy.


    "Mommy, are you really my mommy?"


    She didn''t dare to ask face to face, even if Ruirui said it was her mother, even if everyone said she was her mother, she still didn''t dare to ask. She was afraid that she didn''t belong to her.


    But today, I don''t know how to blurt it out. As soon as she said it, she regretted it. She was afraid that what Mommy said was not what she wanted to hear, but it had already been exported. For example, the spilled water couldn''t be collected at all.


    Su Xia looks at an an with expectant eyes. In fact, she wanted to find a chance to tell her at an early age. But at that time, Rui Jie just passed away. She was afraid that after she said it, an an an would quarrel to find Rui Jie. Later, she became more and more attached to herself. She thought that mother and daughter were connected. Even if she didn''t say it, she knew it.


    In fact, she didn''t want to mention this topic. She was afraid that she would ask, why didn''t she appear at her side at that time? The matter between her and Nan Mingyi is too complicated. How can she explain it to a child for a while.


    She bent over and gave a kiss on her face. The warm lip fell on her cheek and said, "of course it''s true. ANN is my baby."


    An an''s mouth corners immediately raised lips and laughed.


    "Why are you standing on a stool this morning?"


    "I... I want to see my father..." Ann almost blurted out. Fortunately, she responded promptly. She immediately said, "there is a mosquito on the window. I want to get it down... But I still can''t reach it."


    "I can''t climb such a high place by myself in the future, you know?"


    "Well, I will not."


    Susha patted her on the shoulder. She woke up early this morning, and the hospital was so tossing back and forth. She was sleepy, and her eyelids were fighting.


    "Go to sleep."


    ¡­¡­


    Waiting for Ann to sleep, Su Xia just walked out of the room, Gu Chengyi just got up.


    "Mommy, how did you get out of Ann''s room?"


    "Ann wrestled."


    "Ah Gu Chengyi has a big brother''s desire to protect An''an. Now when she hears that she is injured, she wants to open the door and go in to see her. Su Xia stops her. "She''s asleep. Don''t go in and wake her up."


    Gu Chengyi looks at Su Xia, "how can An''an sleep wrestle?"


    You know, their house is covered with luxurious carpets. Even if they fall from a height, they won''t fall out. When he was a child, he didn''t fall.


    "I sprained my ankle."


    "Is that serious?"


    "It''s not serious. I''ll get better after a few days'' rest." Su Xia walked over and looked at Gu Chengyi dressed neatly. "Let''s go downstairs to have dinner. After eating, I''ll take you to school."


    Gu Chengyi seldom gets so much attention from Su Xia. Anyway, this is the happiest day of his time.


    But Gu Chengyi was a little annoyed when he thought of what day it was today. He had planned to give the gift to mommy in the car, but he forgot it as soon as he talked to Mommy.


    If my father is the first to send gifts when I go back, then he is... Ah, Gu Chengyi''s eyebrows are slightly twisted, and he is slightly displeased.


    Su Xia was driving all the way, but didn''t find Gu Chengyi''s little action.


    Gu Chengyi will be sent to school, Su Xia just ready to drive back.


    But it was stopped.


    "This lady?"


    Susha turned and looked at the strange man''s face. "What''s the matter with you?"


    She doesn''t often come to see Gu Chengyi off to school. She doesn''t know much about the parents of these classmates. In front of her, the man looks like he is in his twenties with a childish face.


    It doesn''t look like a parent.


    He turned over and looked at the girl beside him. She had a pair of beautiful pupils, with a light smile.


    The man stared at her with a little more shock in his eyes.


    Is there anyone in this world who really thinks so?


    Is it a coincidence?


    "What can I do for you?" Su Xia looked at the man did not speak, and then asked, for those who have nothing to chat up on the street, Su Xia did not have much patience to chat with them.


    However, it seems that strangers can not be too cold and arrogant, can only show a smile, although she extremely does not like such a false smile, she stared at the man''s eyes, deep as ice, can not see any emotion.


    "If you have nothing to do, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    The man waited for her to leave, but his eyes were still fixed on the place where Susha left.


    There''s a lot to say.


    It''s so similar.


    "Uncle, why don''t you go home?" The girl at that end ran over and took the man''s hand. Then the man turned his eyes.


    "Your mommy said let me watch you go to kindergarten!"


    "I can''t run, uncle. You feel like I''m a prisoner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia drives aimlessly, on the street, suddenly reminds by mobile phone.


    It''s a blessing message.


    Birthday wishes from the insurance company.


    For so many days, she forgot her birthday today. The first thing she wished her was the insurance company. Now, Su Xia decided to continue to buy their family''s Insurance next year.


    This morning, Gu Jinnian left in a hurry, plus an an''s so noisy, it is estimated that Gu Jinnian can''t remember her birthday.


    Although she doesn''t have so much expectation for her birthday, she still needs a sense of ceremony in her life. I think she still has a sense of loss.


    Su Xia''s car stops at the door of a cake shop. She goes into the shop and orders a 12 inch cake. Their family doesn''t have many of them. In fact, 12 inch cake is too big. In addition, Gu Jinnian doesn''t like sweet food. Two small cakes can''t eat sweet food at night. Maybe the 12 inch cake will just be eaten by herself in the end.


    The clerk looked at Su Xia and explained, "Miss, it may take a while. We''ll make it for you right now."


    "Good." After paying, Su Xia left her phone number and asked the clerk to call her when the cake was ready. She came to get it.


    She had nothing to do, so she went shopping alone.


    Suddenly indirect to the last detective''s phone call, said it was more than 20 years ago about Gu''s car accident, there is news.

 Chapter 650

    Rush to the appointed place.


    Today, the man was wearing a suit similar to that of the last time, but the color was light gray. After saying a few words in a hurry last time, Susha almost forgot his appearance. Fortunately, there was a general template in her mind. Because of the similar body shape, Susha quickly recognized him. He was sitting next to the position where they were sitting, also by the window.


    There was someone in the place where they had been sitting before. There was a man in that position, and her face was a little familiar. But it was not until the man looked up that she saw that she didn''t know the man at all.


    The line of sight is opposite to that of the man.


    Su Xia always felt that there was something strange in the way that the man looked at her, but she really didn''t know him, so she didn''t care about him any more.


    After all, it''s his right to see her.


    She strode to the other end, sat down in front of the man, and apologized, "sorry, there was a traffic jam just now."


    "It''s OK, ma''am. I''ve just arrived, too!"


    Su Xia called the waiter for a cup of boiled water, and the man at the other end had just arrived. He didn''t even order a drink at the moment and ordered him a cup of coffee, but he thought that maybe people might not like it.


    She has always been clear about everyone''s preferences in her family, but she is still not familiar with this person in front of her. If you want to know him, it''s just a short time. Last time I saw him drinking coffee, but I didn''t drink a few.


    "Is coffee OK?"


    "Thank you, ma''am."


    He ordered a cup of black coffee for the man, ordered a cup of boiled water for himself, and handed the things to the waiter. The waiter was familiar with Susha. Last time, the woman held a child, with her appearance and limited edition bag on her back, she had several memories.


    I remember the same person last time.


    Is there any adultery between them?


    After all, it''s hard to avoid loneliness when her husband is not around. It''s no surprise to have a lover. She takes an iPad and glances at the man.


    I have to say that this man is really average.


    If it''s on her, she doesn''t like it.


    I don''t know what this woman likes about him!


    She felt sad in her heart, but she soon pressed down her doubts and took her things to the counter. Soon, the coffee and boiled water were on the table.


    The man saw that it was cold all around. The reason why he chose this place was that, firstly, it was too expensive for ordinary people to afford. Secondly, people who came here to spend would usually choose the box to discuss business.


    In addition, this period of time, is the work point, this four weeks, in addition to so a person, there is no one else.


    It''s hard to find out why things about caring for the family were hidden so well in those years. In addition, after a long time, some things have disappeared with the track of time.


    It''s just that.


    "Madam, it''s very difficult to find out what happened in those years because it''s too long. However, I''ve gone to check it these days. The car that happened happened happened near Yunhai University, which is now Youda. It''s strange to say that all the teachers who worked in Youda were sent abroad or provided for the aged before and after the accident. That year, they were sent to work abroad, All the teachers in Youda are not from our department. They are all hired from outside. "


    Yunhai University, Youda.


    When Su Xia was a child, because she missed her mother, she looked at the photo of only Xia Yi more than once, so after mu wanshuang came in, she either lost it or burned it. This photo was taken in the middle of the night when she watched the servant burning there most of the night, and she secretly picked it out of the fire when she didn''t pay attention to it.


    But most of them have been turned into nothing. Only half of the photos are left, and even Xia Yi has only half of his face.


    The only photo left in Su''s family is Xia Yi''s graduation photo.


    She remembered that she seemed to see some clouds in the photo... But because of the long time, she didn''t remember that. If the photo was still there, it should be at Su''s house.


    "This is the graduate information of that year, but it may not be useful..." the man said, and handed over the things he found to Su Xia, "the second young master of Gu family studied in Yunhai University before."


    The man was right next to their table, and the man was sitting in front of Susha, with his eyes looking this way.


    Lianye didn''t think about it. I saw her at school just now, but now I meet her here.


    She was really like her, but when he talked to him just now, he couldn''t keep talking to her because he was so cold. He just watched the woman accept the things that the man handed over and then left.


    She drives a sports car today, red.


    When Lianye came out, it happened that the car passed in front of him. Looking at the strange license plate, he had excellent memory and quickly wrote it down. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. "Help me find the owner of a license plate number, as soon as possible."


    Su Xia took the information and went directly to Su''s house. Maybe there was something in her heart. She didn''t want to delay for a moment. Xia Yi''s death brought all the secrets to the grave. Few people know it now. She was afraid that she would miss the chance again.


    She also thought, even if it is known, if the final result is not good, then she will not be as firm as now with Gu Jinnian together? The purpose of Xia Yi is to make her feel bad.


    She did get there.


    There is something in my heart. I always feel a little more sorry when I face Gu Jinnian. She wants to find out whether Xia Yi deliberately deceives me. Even if it turns out that... She can''t bear it, she has to face it.


    Looking at the information on the co driver''s seat, she pulled up the car''s speed, rushed several street lights, and soon arrived at Su''s house.


    Su''s villa is not far from the city.


    At that time, Gu Jinnian photographed the Su family. Later, it was empty. It was her first time to come to this place after such a long time.


    It''s quiet.


    In this villa, there is no grandfather. He will run out as soon as he hears the sound of the car. Together with the most annoying wooden night frost, Su Zheng and Su Luo are gone.


    The Su family is gone, as if it had never existed in this secluded city.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she felt extremely bleak. Even the iron door at the door was covered with rust. When her grandfather was there, she would ask people to change the oil and wipe the marks on the iron door regularly. But now since her grandfather left, Su Zheng didn''t care about these things at all. Mu wanshuang was even more distressed about money and would never do these meaningless things.


    Once upon a time, the Su family was still so brilliant, but after a long time, everything changed and became so embarrassed. It seems that the mention of the Su family in the secluded city has been forgotten in the Honghe River of history. She stepped into the iron gate and met a person at that end, "miss, how did you come?"


    He used to take care of his grandfather, uncle Ning.


    "Uncle Ning, why are you here?"


    You know, when the Su family went through such a wave of setbacks, the servants all went back.


    Uncle Ning had a grudge against Su Zheng and left at that time.


    After all, the old man is old. Even when he was young and strong when he was with Mr. Su, he is now in his old age. His mottled white hair looks so much more abnormal, and his waist and back begin to bend down.


    "Thanks to the young lady, it''s Mr. Gu who hired me to stay here. He said," I''m afraid you''ll come back and no one will open the door for you! "


    Su Xia''s eyes moistened with tears.


    "Miss, you..."


    Ning uncle suddenly thought of what, see Su Xia, can''t help asking.


    Su Xia naturally knows what uncle Ning is talking about. The fire happened so strangely that year. With the location and the casualties, it must be a big news event. It''s not surprising that uncle Ning knows it, but it''s over. She''s standing in front of him now. Let the past go with the wind.


    "Uncle Ning, it''s all over. I''m ok."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Uncle Ning sees that Su Xia is also full of tears. When he heard about the fire, he couldn''t believe it. Now he looks at Su Xia standing in front of him, and a big burden has finally come to an end. Su is very good to him, and he doesn''t want to bring the news to him, which will make him uneasy after his death.


    "Come on in."


    As like as two peas, uncle Suu and uncle Ning walked towards the villa, listening to Uncle Ning''s chattering there. "In recent years, Gu Xiao has been allowed to come to clean regularly every month. Do you see if you are exactly the same as when you left?"


    The scene here is still the scene in memory.


    It hasn''t changed at all.


    If only grandfather were here.


    But the dead can''t come back to life, the living can only look forward.


    "Miss, are you coming back today to stay here?"


    "I''ll find something at home. Uncle Ning, you don''t have to follow me. I''ll look around myself!"


    "Good." Ning uncle this see Su Xia, happy, "that you slowly see, I give you to cook some sour plum soup you like to quench thirst."


    "Good."


    Uncle Ning staggers away. Seeing uncle Ning''s appearance, Su Xia has some bad feelings in her heart. How lonely it should be to stay in this place alone for so many years and guard such a big villa.


    It seems that uncle Ning''s family are all abroad.


    When people are old, they all miss their relatives. She still hopes that uncle Ning can have a family reunion. In other words, if Uncle Ning''s family comes back, they can also live in this place.


    Anyway, this place is empty. It''s also empty.


    She sighed and went to her bedroom.


    Familiar with that place opened the door, she stepped in, really feel everything has not changed, she is still her, with the earliest before, nothing happened.


    Opening the drawer, she found her treasure.


    But after several pages in a row, I couldn''t find it.


    She clearly remembers to leave things in this place. How come she doesn''t have them now?


    Who took it?

 Chapter 651

    She keeps it here all the time, even her closest grandfather doesn''t know it.


    How did outsiders find it? She closed her eyes and couldn''t figure it out.


    Or do you remember the wrong place? She put the things in her hand aside and began to rummage again, but she still couldn''t find anything.


    In fact, her room is very small, you can see it at a glance, and there are not many places to hide things.


    It''s obviously unrealistic to flip around and find what you want.


    Because she clearly remembered that it was in this place.


    But why not.


    At this time, Ning Shu brought up a cup of sour plum soup. When he pushed the door in, he saw that Su Xia''s room was in a mess, and Su Xia was racking her brains to think about something there. It seemed that she was looking for something.


    "What''s the matter, miss? What can''t be found? "


    Su Xia looked at Uncle Ning, "Uncle Ning, who has been here since I was not here?"


    Ning uncle thought, "a few days ago, the second young lady came here and said that she wanted to take her previous things. I didn''t stop her, but I watched the second young lady enter her own room and didn''t come to your room."


    Su Luo.


    The last time I saw her outside the prison, it was probably several months ago, so it''s very likely that Suluo took her picture away? Su Luo''s room is on the east side of this floor. How did she come here?


    Su Xia frowned, suddenly thought of what, she quickly asked Uncle Ning, "now home monitoring is still open?"


    The Su family has surveillance, and they have it in the hallway of the room. I heard from those servants that it was to prevent mu wanshuang from doing something harmful to her, so my grandfather installed cameras everywhere. But the Su family is so big that it''s very easy to find a place without cameras. But after installing it, it''s also good. At least the maids who just came in don''t dare to deal with it blindly.


    It''s only been so many years. Don''t you know it''s still open now?


    Ning Shu nodded, "open."


    "Then I''ll go to the monitoring room to have a look. Uncle Ning, do you remember when Su Luo came?"


    "The second lady should have been here the morning before yesterday. She stayed here for about half an hour and left. Miss, what''s missing?"


    "A picture. I remember it in my book, but I can''t find it."


    Uncle Ning looks at Su Xia''s anxious appearance. It can be seen that the photo is very important for Su Xia. She came here specially today, for this photo, and she didn''t dare to be careless. "Then I''ll open the door of the library for you."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ann is lying there, because it''s more than half of the time to talk to Daddy. Now she''s stuck on the phone, hoping to wait for daddy''s call.


    Before long, she did.


    But the person on the other end of the phone is Gu Jinnian.


    A little bit lost.


    "Does the foot still hurt?"


    An an''s milk voice milk gas''s opening, "already don''t ache."


    "Is Mommy with you?"


    "Mommy sent my brother to school, uncle. Are you looking for Mommy?"


    Since nanmingyi appeared, she hasn''t called Gu Jinnian''s dad. Maybe it''s not good for both of them to call him. After all, he doesn''t know her own dad. If she keeps shouting like this, others will be unhappy.


    Although mummy seems to like this uncle very much and he is very nice to himself, when daddy comes, she still hopes that daddy and mummy can be together.


    The voice paused. "What are you calling me for?"


    "Uncle, I''ve been calling you daddy, isn''t it bothering you? Sorry, it won''t be in the future... "Ann buried herself in the quilt and said a little more wronged.


    "Who told you I was your uncle?"


    Ann hesitated for a moment. She was still a child and couldn''t tell the difference between her uncle and daddy. But she was also in the middle of yesterday''s affair. She didn''t understand, "uncle, yesterday''s one was my daddy."


    In other words, a person has only one father. If she has a father, she will not have another father.


    "Remember, your daddy is me."


    ¡­¡­


    Su''s family has a monitoring room, which used to be the security guard outside. However, because all Su''s family have moved away, they move to the study and turn on the computer. Su Xia sees the monitoring option on the desktop and clicks it on.


    According to the time that uncle Ning said, seeing what happened that day, because he chose the time, he didn''t spend much time at all. It was about nine o''clock the day before yesterday when Suluo entered the villa.


    It''s the same time with Uncle Ning, but during this time, uncle Ning goes downstairs and seems to be preparing something to drink for Su Luo. She watches Su Luo sneak out of her room, then goes to her room, where she stays for more than ten minutes, and finally turns back to her room.


    But she came out with nothing in her hand.


    Su Xia stares at the screen, empty mouthed, although prove that Su falls into her room, but catch thief catch dirty, now Su falls in the hand also have nothing at all.


    It''s not her.


    At the moment, her head is in a mess, but for the moment, she can only find Su Luo. No matter what, she must get the photo, whether she took it or not, it has nothing to do with her.


    The pocket phone suddenly rang.


    She looked at the strange number and pressed it directly. Then, the phone flashed in again. She thought it was a wrong number or a fraud or a sales call, but now she should know her.


    Put the phone through.


    "Hello, I''m from Jasmine cake shop. The cake you ordered just now is ready. When will you come and get it?"


    She suddenly remembered that she had just ordered the cake and looked at it for a moment. "I''ll get it in about half an hour."


    "OK, I''ll pack it for you first."


    Su Xia turns off the computer, says a few words to Uncle Ning, and drives to the cake shop.


    When she went, the cake was already packed. The clerk asked her how many candles she wanted. She thought about it and said, "eighteen.".


    When I was 18, a lot of things changed.


    As for women, they always don''t want to be older and older. They just want to be younger and older. They don''t want to be older and older.


    She went back with the cake. The maid said Ann was quarreling for her. She handed the cake to the maid and went upstairs. Seeing Ann sitting on the bed, she had obviously cried.


    There''s a phone missing.


    The maid came in a hurry to explain, "I don''t know who called. The little lady hung up and cried all the time. We couldn''t persuade her!"


    Su Xia walked over, comforted softly, "what''s the matter? Is the leg aching again? "


    Ann was out of breath, and it was hard to recover at this moment, but she still choked and said, "Mommy, where''s my fathe

 Chapter 652

    Su Xia looks back at the maid, and she shakes her head. She doesn''t know why the young lady suddenly asks.


    One day today, they didn''t pay much attention to miss An''an, because when she left, she specially told her not to disturb her to sleep, so no one went upstairs. It was just because she was afraid that she was hungry and brought something for her to eat that they found that she was sitting on the bed crying and couldn''t catch her breath.


    The kind of wailing.


    At this moment, only comfort, but comfort to comfort to go, there is no use, the little lady is still crying heartbroken, maids have no way, even her favorite toys can not enter her eyes.


    Fortunately, Susha is back.


    Su Xia looked at the cell phone, eyes deep, lying in bed ANN can''t be inexplicable to cry, either, have a nightmare, or, who called her.


    She leaned over and said, "have you had a nightmare?"


    Ann shook her head and took Susha''s hand. "Mommy... Mommy, where''s my daddy?"


    The cry is still out of breath, Su Xia see, also more verify the psychological idea, must be who called ANN, said something, so Ann will... But who? Fortunately, there is special monitoring equipment in the villa. At this moment, Su Xia looks at the maid, "go and find out who called the villa today!"


    "Yes."


    After explaining these things, Su Xia picked up An''an and wiped her tears with her finger. She said softly, "do you believe Mommy?"


    The child cried miserably. His eyes were swollen like walnuts. Now he lifted his eyes and nodded.


    Naturally, she believes in mummy. Like Ruirui mummy, she believes it very much.


    Just because mom Ruirui once said who her father is, but just now, Gu Jinnian said that, subconsciously, she wants to believe Gu Jinnian, but a child can''t have two dads. Buzzing''s head is very messy. She''s only three years old. What can she do to distinguish who''s saying is true or false?


    So, now also led to her now do not know who is her father.


    "You believe everything Mommy says, right?"


    An an shriveled mouth, holding gas, now dare not cry, but has been crying hard, now it is difficult for a while and a half to go down, "HMM."


    The voice still choked.


    Su Xia was a little distressed. Originally, she wanted to wait for her to tell her when she was growing up and sensible, but now... She hugged her and held her in her lap. "We are at daddy''s house now. Where do you say Daddy is?"


    Ann shook her head, "Ruirui mummy said that the man is daddy, not here."


    A person has only one father, she knows, so Su Xia''s words, she just as cheat her.


    "That man is not your daddy."


    Ann didn''t understand, "but why?"


    "Mommy and daddy separated before. That''s why she met that uncle. But he''s not your daddy. This one here is. ANN has only one daddy. His name is Gu Jinnian."


    Ann is still thinking about the truth of Su Xia''s words. At this time, the door is pushed open, and the maid comes and looks at Su Xia hesitating.


    "How''s it going?"


    The maid said slowly, "young granny, one of the people who called today is the young master, and there is also a phone number that hasn''t been found yet."


    We didn''t find the owner.


    Thinking of the unusual performance of An''an university this morning, and now, Su Xia dares to assert that the man is definitely Nan Mingyi.


    "He called?"


    Ann nodded. Originally, she wanted to keep it from Susha, but now that she was exposed, she might as well admit it. Mommy doesn''t like children who lie.


    "Daddy..." although Ann didn''t accept what Su Xia said, she changed her mouth. "Uncle said that he would take me to see my grandfather. In the morning, let me get up early and go out."


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    "Dad... My uncle told me not to tell anyone."


    Su Xia''s eyes fell on An''an tightly. "Is Mommy someone else?"


    "No She paused. "But uncle said, I won''t tell mommy."


    I really can''t figure out what Nan Mingyi is going to do. She wants to use this method to let An''an go out. After that, she has to be on guard.


    "If he''s on the phone in the future, make sure Mommy knows. Do you hear me?"


    "Well."


    An''an finally calms down. She sticks to Su Xia and asks about Gu Jinnian. Originally, An''an has a constant feeling of involvement in Gu Jinnian. Now, the more she listens to Mommy, the more she feels that Daddy really falls from the sky like a God.


    For the past three years, daddy has been looking for them.


    The girl''s sadness came and went quickly. Her beautiful amber eyes narrowed and she gave a kiss on Su Xia''s face. "Mommy, I like Daddy."


    Even if he made himself cry today, he still likes him.


    "If you like, say it yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But... Will daddy not like me?"


    "Why? How do you know he doesn''t like you if you don''t tell him? Right? "


    Susha thought of her cake, "by the way, today is Mommy''s birthday. Do you want to celebrate mommy''s birthday?"


    "Good."


    She carries an an downstairs, just at this time Gu Chengyi has been taken back, this time the mysterious holding Su Xia''s hand, "Mommy, I take you to see a good thing."


    "Are you going to give me a birthday present?"


    "Mommy, if you tell me everything, I don''t know what to say!"


    I wanted to keep the mystery, but now it''s gone.


    Gu Chengyi put the gift into Su Xia''s hand. Su Xia looked at the colorful gift bag and didn''t open it. "Thank you, Baozi. I like it very much."


    "How do you know without looking at it?"


    Susha looked at him with a smile, "no matter what you send, I like it."


    "But maybe you don''t like it!"


    Su Xia''s eyes bent and held the gift in her arms. "How can someone else not like the gift! Besides, this is my son''s first gift to me. I can''t like it! "


    "Mommy likes it." Gu Chengyi is a little shy.


    When Gu Jinnian stepped into the villa, the maids were preparing the cake brought back by Su Xia, "young master, today is the birthday of the little grandmother, and the cake was bought by the little grandmother."


    Take off that delicate and precious cuff and roll your own cuff.


    The maid continued to say, "the young master must have prepared a gift for the young granny. The young master has already sent it out."

 Chapter 653

    Gu Chengyi heard the news and looked at Gu Jinnian''s empty hands. He was immediately overjoyed and showed a proud smile.


    Daddy didn''t prepare a gift.


    "Daddy!" He rushed to Gu Jinnian with interest, looked up at Gu Jinnian and said, "have you forgotten mommy''s birthday? Why didn''t I see your present? "


    Su Xia holding an an down, just looking at Gu Chengyi, like a peacock, in front of Gu Jinnian.


    And Gu Jinnian''s hands are empty.


    Sure enough, I forgot.


    The man''s rhetoric is really can''t believe, before Gu Jinnian can say, want to accompany her every year''s birthday.


    But now, not long after the time passed, he forgot his birthday. Su Xia shriveled her lips and felt a little unhappy. But in front of the two children, he couldn''t express his emotions. Although his husband and wife forgot too soon, he couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    "Or eat first!"


    Although she felt uncomfortable, she didn''t want to think about it. The more she thought about it, the more sad she was. But there was no way. Could she ask Gu Jinnian for a gift in front of Gu Chengyi.


    Think about it, sometimes I admire the grade of An''an. After all, I don''t have to think about too many things. If I want to cry, I cry. Where do I need to think about so many things.


    "Mummy, cut the cake first! I want to eat cake. "


    On her birthday, Gu Chengyi is more excited than her. At this moment, listening to her saying that she wants to have dinner, she directly pulls Su Xia''s wrist. Ann also holds Su Xia''s neck, which means that she agrees with her brother''s idea.


    Su Xia is a little stunned. She takes a look at Gu Jinnian''s handsome face and sees that he has no response. So she agrees with Gu Chengyi.


    Gu Chengyi is not really want to eat cake, just want to see Gu Jinnian down.


    Who made him not prepare gifts for Mommy? Maybe he didn''t even remember mommy''s birthday!


    ¡­¡­


    The maids pushed the cake up. Susha looked at the small cake, and she was still wondering if it was too small. On such a big table, it suddenly seemed very small.


    At the other end, Gu Chengyi took the lead in saying, "Daddy, you didn''t even buy a birthday present or give a cake. This time, you sing a happy birthday song!"


    Looking at the hidden expression on Gu Jinnian''s face, Gu Chengyi finally chose to shut up, "Mommy, I''ll sing for you with An''an."


    "Happy Birthday to you..."


    Seriously, this is the first time someone has ever sung her a happy birthday song.


    Under the candlelight, those beautiful eyes were shining. The three people just sat there. Su Xia felt that she was the happiest time at the moment. What could be better than this second.


    I really want to keep this moment for a long time.


    Her eyes a little red, eyes also a little more dense moisture, "thank you."


    "Mummy, let me help you cut the cake --!"


    "Good."


    Su Xia looks at Gu Chengyi''s action, and finally falls her eyes on the man at that end. He looks at her so calmly. This kind of gaze is very insipid, as if it really has the taste of an old husband and wife.


    But sometimes she felt that she and Gu Jinnian had just been together for a short time.


    "Happy birthday, Mommy."


    An''an came close to Su Xia''s ear and opened his mouth slightly.


    Su Xia is smiling sweetly, the man at that end looks at her side face, delicate and white skin, quietly, revealing pearly, he just sits there without saying a word.


    Until the end, the two children were tired and sent back to the room, while Susha came out after a bath.


    Happy birthday


    The man''s voice sounded from the top of her head. She looked up in a daze. She thought Gu Jinnian had forgotten her birthday, but obviously he didn''t.


    Orange light is very soft, set off the man''s handsome face, a moment some people suddenly.


    "Then why didn''t you just tell me that it''s almost over now --!" It was almost past twelve o''clock when Susha looked at the wall.


    The man leaned over, slightly hot air swept her cheek, "angry?"


    "I''m not angry." Susha sat on the bed, stretched out her hand and asked, "even steamed buns have prepared gifts for me. What about yours?"


    I don''t know when four brocade boxes came out of his hand. The boxes were very small and red. He stared at her face and said, "I promise to give you a ring every birthday."


    She smiles and looks at the things in her hand. They are heavy and full of air. Although they are pocket sized, she knows that they must be valuable. Four, plus the birthdays of the past three years, are there four in all?


    So every year on his birthday, he didn''t forget and prepared a gift for himself?


    Thinking of this, Su Xia''s eyes were full of pride, but she didn''t say on the surface, "don''t you think you want to give me a gift, so you let others wholesale a batch of rings?"?, Gu Jinnian, I don''t want it! "


    "You don''t have to cheat a little girl like that." Su Xia pushed out the things in her hand. It''s nothing new to give a gift these days. It''s a ring.


    She has said it several times. Who changes the ring every day? She''s not a crab. Why do you want so many rings.


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am.


    The man''s hand held her hand tightly, the hot breath accompanied by the man''s low voice, brushed his cheek, "what do you want, me?"


    Su Xia raised her face and looked at the handsome face close at hand. She chuckled, "I''m so old, and I''m not shy!"


    The man''s eyes set off her face, Su Xia was pressed by him, "now I''m old?"


    Su Xia was stunned and struggled, "you let me go!"


    The man''s finger into her hair, "tomorrow to give you a surprise!"


    "Well..."


    Then there was no chance to speak.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When Su Xia wakes up in the morning, Gu Jinnian is no longer around, and her voice can''t be found in the room. She gets up and looks at the box on the bedside table and the ring on her hand. Su Xia smiles.


    I really brought it to her.


    In a daze last night, she thought she was hallucinating!


    Get up to wash, choose a white T-shirt, Su Xia light down the floor, this time inside the villa empty, Su Xia looked for a circle did not find anyone.


    In addition to an an lying on the bed alone, even Gu Chengyi is not there.


    Did you go to school?


    But time is still early, Gu Chengyi is not a love of learning.


    Then, she heard the movement of the door, Gu Chengyi dejected appeared in the door, looking at Su Xia.


    "In the morning, what happened?"


    "Young granny, you don''t know what gift the young master has prepared for you!"

 Chapter 654

    Smelling speech, Su Xia originally wanted to see what it was, but Gu Chengyi held his hand, "Mommy, do you like the gift I gave you?"


    Su Xia didn''t have time to unpack Gu Chengyi''s package last night. Up to now, she has no spare time, but naturally she likes his gift.


    Just ready to speak, suddenly the boy''s hand held her tightly, warm palm, some sweat, "Mommy, you can''t look at daddy''s gift and despise me, this is my heart."


    The little guy is different from the past. At this moment, he is wilting and seems to be upset by the gift prepared by Gu Jinnian outside. She tenses his little hand and says, "how can, how can Mommy dislike your gift?"


    "That''s what Mommy said."


    She scraped his nose with one hand. "How about I don''t go to see it?"


    Although the little guy was happy, he was hesitant. Different from the past, he twisted his head and thought for a long time and said, "in this way... Daddy will take it out on me."


    "I wish I didn''t tell him."


    "Ah Chou! In the light of the morning sun, Gu Chengyi''s white cheek is a bit unwilling. Xiuting''s nose is a little red under the light. The child played too late last night and didn''t know when he was cold.


    Su Xia smile, holding his hand, "take you up to dress!"


    ¡­¡­


    As like as two peas in the mouth, as like as two peas, he was also in the vicinity of the courtyard near the west side.


    However, she did not go to see it.


    In the morning, I sent Gu Chengyi to school and took An''an to the hospital. Fortunately, An''an is nothing serious. I just need to rest at home.


    Out of the hospital, Su Xia is ready to hold her on the car, the little guy''s eyes have been staring at the end of the snack street.


    Because Zheng is at lunchtime, many people rush to that end. Everyone who goes in empty handed comes out with a full hand.


    "Mommy, I''m hungry. Can you take me to eat?"


    The sun shines on An''an''s face. Her pink face is red. Her eyelashes are long and flickering. At the moment, her black eyes are full of expectation.


    Su Xia smiles, "certainly."


    She doesn''t pay much attention to food. She says that the best food in every city is hidden in every corner. Maybe this snack street is really full of holes.


    Two people so walked into the snack street, a lot of people, Su Xia looked at the bustling crowd, in front of each booth are full of people.


    Ann pointed to the kebab at the other end. "Mommy, I want this!"


    Susha bought one for her, but there are a lot of people here. Just standing there, they feel that they have been through the way of others. Looking at the restaurants, Susha walks in with ANN in her arms.


    As soon as I sat down, the phone rang.


    It''s uncle Ning''s.


    Last time I went to the villa, I left uncle Ning''s phone number, and she also left it to Uncle Ning.


    One after another, uncle Ning''s impassioned voice rang out at that end, "Miss, the second miss is here again today. If you want to find her, I''ll let her stay here more time."


    Su Luo.


    "Uncle Ning, please help me stay, I''ll go right away!"


    Originally, she thought that Ann might not be able to eat much, but unexpectedly, she held her on the stool. She looked at the table next door full of food. She was already red eyed. Su Xia was thinking about Su Luo, but Ann was obviously hungry, so she could only pack all of what she said.


    The landlady is very nice. When she saw that they wanted to pack, she immediately told the kitchen to do it for them first. She didn''t have many things and soon got better. Susha went to the parking lot with the packing box and ANN in her arms.


    Su Xia was driving, looking at the child who was sitting there eating, "how delicious is it?"


    "Mommy, do you want it?"


    Su Xia''s eyes fixed on the front, "Mommy is driving, inconvenient."


    "Then I''ll feed Mommy!"


    She was about to break away from the seat belt and stand up. At this time, it was too late for her to hold her shoulder. As it happened, she stopped the car when she met a red light on the road. Then she said to her, "Ann, it''s dangerous to stand up in the car. You can''t do that in the future!"


    "Well." Ann nodded. In fact, she just wanted to eat for mummy. She didn''t think so much about it. But when mummy ruiruirui took her out before, mummy ruiruiruiruirui also told her that she just forgot.


    She lowered her head and handed the sausages to Su Xia. Su Xia looked at the red light for a long time, so she put out her hand and ate the things she handed over. She didn''t eat these things for a long time and thought they were delicious.


    "Mommy, when can Mommy Ruirui come to see me? I miss her a little bit... "


    "When you grow up, I''ll take you to see her."


    Up to now, Gu Jinnian has been looking for Ruijie''s family, but there has been no news. Ruijie''s family is far away from the village, only knowing Ruijie''s name. It''s hard to find her family.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    villa.


    Su Luo knelt down on the floor of Su Zheng''s room. Now she was looking for what she wanted in the drawer, but most of the things were no longer there. Su Zheng had come to such an end that they had to find another way.


    His mother said that Su Zheng had a private property, but he kept it secret all the time. I''m afraid he was the only one who knew about it.


    But now go to Su Zheng. He won''t say anything.


    At that time, this place was auctioned off, but many things didn''t have time to take, so they were driven out. If Nan Mingyi hadn''t asked them to cheat Su Xia later, they might not know where to make a living now.


    I''m not sure. I''ve been starving for a long time.


    But turn over and over, she still didn''t find the contract that mu wanshuang said.


    Uncle Ning knocked on the door. "Miss two, what are you looking for?"


    In fact, Su Luo doesn''t like Uncle Ning very much. She has had a bad relationship with Su Xia since she was a child, and uncle Ning is standing with her grandfather. Now uncle Ning is hired back by Gu Jinnian, so she naturally stands on Su Xia''s side.


    She side head looked at Uncle Ning, "nothing, I can''t find my parents'' marriage certificate, so come here to have a look!"


    "Don''t you need my help?"


    "You''re so dazzled. Why are you in such a way? You''d better hurry down and prepare some water for me!"


    "All right." Uncle Ning is used to Su Luo''s arrogance. In fact, he can''t see mu wanshuang either. If he had not broken the child, he might not have been able to enter Su''s house now.

 Chapter 655

    When Su Xia arrived at Su''s house, uncle Ning was standing in Su Luo''s car and saying something there. It was a long distance. She didn''t follow the wind, so she couldn''t hear clearly what to say. However, looking at Uncle Ning''s frowning from time to time, it was not very pleasant to see the two people talking.


    "Who gave you the courage to stop me?" Up to now, Su Luo''s temperament has not changed, and she is still as unruly as ever. Su Luo''s car window is open, and she doesn''t know how much time she spent here. At twelve o''clock, she has to go to have dinner with a boss, but Uncle Ning... She doesn''t dare to drive directly, but Uncle Ning''s hand is holding his car window.


    Before the change, Su Luo must have driven. She won''t care about him.


    But now, she thinks a lot of things, naturally, will not be so easy to put themselves in danger.


    Su Luo looks at the car coming from that end. Until the woman gets out of the car, she finally knows uncle Ning''s intention to let her stay here a little longer.


    Unexpectedly, uncle Ning informs Su Xia. Su Luo hasn''t seen Su Xia since she fell out in prison last time. Because of Su Xia, she angered nanmingyi. Now nanmingyi doesn''t care about their life and death. Even the house he used to live in has been taken back by him. Now she and mu wanshuang have no place to live. They live in the open every day, Seeing that their money is less and less, they can''t hold on for long.


    If it wasn''t for being driven out, Su Luo would come here to find something to break the contract. After all, it was just one thing in Mu wanshuang''s impression, but Su Zheng would not say it at all. Who knows if it is true.


    Think of Su Zheng''s words, Su Luo''s heart can''t help but have resentment from Su Xia, the same daughter, why this Su Zheng on a force tied to his body.


    Now, Su Zheng''s case has been tried again, and the situation is caused by this cheap girl.


    I really don''t understand why nanmingyi is so kind to her, and why they have to come back to this place, so that they are now in such a field.


    She stops the car and stares at Uncle Ning fiercely, "did you inform that cheap girl to come back?"


    "I came by myself. It has nothing to do with Uncle Ning!" The appearance of Su Xia makes the originally tense relationship more tense. At present, Su Luo stares at her as if to see a hole in her.


    Ning Shu originally wanted to speak, Su Xia clear Ning Shu''s intention, stopped him, "Ning Shu, I''ll tell her."


    "Good."


    Ning Shu retreated to one side, after all, he is not the party, do not know what happened between them.


    Today''s su Xia is wearing an intellectual coat. It''s the best one. I''ve seen it in magazines before. It''s priceless.


    But Su Luo looked down at her own dress. Although she was all dressed up, she looked very vulgar. Once upon a time, this cheap girl was living such a beautiful life now.


    I don''t know why, but this girl has such a charming face. Even if she doesn''t use powder, she looks better than her.


    In the past, Su Luo had a special person to manage her skin every day, which was naturally more glorious and moving than Su Xia. During this period, she was working hard for their family''s affairs, and she didn''t sleep well for several days, with acne on her face and deep dark circles under her eyes.


    It''s not a little worse than Susha.


    Mingming Susha is older than her. Why does she look younger than her! She was unconvinced. Since she was a child, she was better than Susha in everything, but now Susha climbed on her head, she really couldn''t swallow this breath.


    But when she thought of nanmingyi and Gu Jinnian, she wanted to get out of the car to argue with her, and then she withered. Her mother said, don''t conflict with Su Xia, she can''t get any good.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Su Luo sits in the car and looks at Su Xia outside with eyebrows.


    "Where''s my picture?" Su Xia didn''t beat around the bush with her, and she didn''t want to beat around the bush with her. She just wanted to get her things as soon as possible, and then go to An''an.


    Now ANN is still sitting here alone. She''s worried.


    "Photos, what photos?"


    "Didn''t you take the photos in my room? Suluo, I advise you to take it out


    Su Luo looked at Su Xiana''s swaggering appearance and was even more uncomfortable, "what a mess, I haven''t been to your room, where do I know what photos you have. Don''t think you have nanmingyi''s protection now. I''m afraid of you. "


    "Suluo, I''m asking you again, where''s my photo!"


    Su Luo looks at her, feeling sad. It seems that the photo is very important to Su Xia. She suddenly remembers that she came to Su''s house a while ago and took a diary of her. It seems that there is half a burnt photo in it. At that time, she was afraid that the old man would find himself, and she stuffed it into her clothes without much thought.


    Now looking at Su Xia''s posture, it is estimated that most of the photos she said were the one.


    "I don''t know. It''s the same as many times!"


    "It seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin!" Su Xia took out her mobile phone from her bag and pressed 110, "this villa no longer belongs to Su''s family. It''s my private place. You break into a famous house without knowing that the police don''t care!"


    "Don''t talk about it." Su Luo was a little scared when she heard the police. She snatched her cell phone. Now she can''t make any trouble. Otherwise, Su Zheng went in and she went in. There was no room for her to turn over.


    "Bloody mouth! If I don''t have evidence, you think I''ll find you! " Su Xia''s eyes with warning, she watched her mobile phone fall into her hands, also did not worry, "you think I don''t call the police, the police don''t know? If you remember correctly, the Su family has an automatic alarm system, uncle Ning. "


    Su luohen slowly looks at Su Xia and knows that she can''t go there this time. She looks at Su Xia and calls uncle Ning. She immediately says, "Su Xia, don''t call the police. I''ll return the things tomorrow."


    Su Xia stares at her, amber eyes with light, "if I don''t get the photo tomorrow, I''ll give the surveillance to the police. Su Luo, don''t play tricks."


    "You..."


    Looking at Su Xia from a close distance, Su Luo was at a disadvantage at last.


    "Tomorrow noon, you wait for me here, I''ll bring it to you."


    Su Luo closes the window, looks at the proud woman outside the window, scolds a "cheap girl", and then starts the car, away from this place quickly.


    She would like to see, what is the secret in this picture, let this cheap girl so miss.

 Chapter 656

    As soon as Su Luo returns to the place where she rents with mu wanshuang, mu wanshuang is cooking and busy in the kitchen.


    "Wash your hands and eat."


    Su Luo looks at mu wanshuang. Once upon a time, the woman''s well maintained face is gradually aging, and the corners of her eyes are all wrinkled.


    "Mom, where did you put the notebook I brought back that day?" Su Luo is not in the mood to eat now. She wants to find the photo in the notebook.


    Mu wanshuang looks at Su Luo and doubts, "what notebook?"


    Sue fell in front of her and compared the book to its general appearance. "It should be so big. It''s a light blue cover. I didn''t tell you which little bitch it was! Where did you put it for me? "


    "Is it this one?" That day, Suluo brought it back. She was also cooking in the kitchen. She didn''t hear what she said clearly. When she came out, the book was on the table. But Suluo had already gone out, and she didn''t think it was important. She put it away.


    Su Luo looked at the notebook, a face of joy, "Mom, I found such a way to deal with the little bitch!"


    "What can I do?"


    She found the photo from the mezzanine of her notebook. Looking at the half photo, mu wanshuang recognized the woman at a glance! How could you have a picture of her? "


    How can wood frost forget summer.


    If Xia Yi had not occupied her position, she would not have been in the big belly.


    "Mom, there must be a secret in this picture. This cheap girl has been looking for this picture."


    But Su Luo, as an outsider, only looked at the characters in the photo. Apart from Xia Yi, there was nothing else, just a simple graduation group photo.


    How to make su Xia miss so much.


    "Lo''er, look --!"


    Wood night cream as like as two peas in a picture, a man found in a corner of the photograph.


    It''s imagined from the photos.


    So in reality.


    How can it be as like as two peas?


    Or... Is this Xia Yi''s twin sister?


    Since contacting Xia Yi, Kemu wanshuang has heard about Xia Yi''s other relatives, let alone her twin sisters.


    Mu wanshuang holds the photo in his hand and looks at it carefully, but it''s just a simple face model, and it doesn''t have any expression, and it doesn''t dare to assert.


    And that burned half of the photo, suddenly saw half a word by mu wanshuang, cloud, if you remember correctly, Su Zheng is also the university graduate.


    Yunhai University.


    That is to say, the name of today''s Youda was changed more than ten years ago.


    "Luo Er, haven''t you met a professor of Youda recently?"


    Su Luo nodded. Recently, the professor met her at a banquet and chased her all the time. She was not interested in such a man. What she wanted to like was the dragon and Phoenix in that kind of person, and she didn''t like the man who died studying at all.


    "Ma, what did you mention him for?" Want to know this wood late frost wants to come to the vision is very high, also can''t like that kind of poor teaching.


    "Ask him to look up the names of the graduates of class xx for you."


    "I remember daddy graduated from this class. Mommy, why do you want to check it? It has something to do with this photo?"


    "If I remember correctly, Youda used to be called Yunhai University. In this photo, you can see that the word should be Yunhai. Your father knew Xia Yi at school, so Xia Yi must be a student of Yunhai University. As for this person, you can know her identity by checking it."


    "Mom, you are so smart!"


    At the moment, Su Luo called the professor.


    Although she hated that man, once he had value, she would not show her dislike so easily. When the professor heard her invitation, she almost wanted to pick her up immediately.


    "Luo''er, there is no conclusion yet. Don''t tell anyone about it."


    "Mom, I have to make a copy quickly. This one, that cheap girl, asks me to return it to her tomorrow, or I will be accused of stealing."


    "It seems that we can''t underestimate her."


    "But when we get hold of her, look how arrogant she is!"


    ¡­¡­


    Nanmingyi receives a phone call. Nangongming is dead. He wants to see him.


    So far, after the last parting, I have never seen him again. Nanmingyi was invited to the ward and looked at the weak man lying there. "What''s the matter with me?"


    The old man stood beside nangongming, looking at the young master''s attitude, sighed. Until the old master can''t hold on now, the young master still put on such an attitude, but it''s hard for him to say anything more.


    Nangong Ming takes a breath. He relies on the breath he has left to find Su Xia, but there is no news. He always dreams about Xia Yi when he is sleepy and awake these days.


    He knew that time was not long, and soon he would go to meet Xia Yi.


    He felt that he should meet the son, even if he hated him.


    He knows that they can''t repair the relationship. Now he wants to rely on him to find Susha and make up for the crimes he committed before.


    "Yi''er, it''s impossible for you and Su Xia."


    "I wonder if I don''t need you to tell me!"


    "You... How can you be stubborn?"


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first --!"


    "Now that I''m dying, don''t you even have time to stay with me?" Nangong Ming almost depresses his whole body and spits out this sentence. He seems to have seen Xia Yi come to meet her.


    It''s still as like as two peas ago.


    "Also..."


    After all, the word didn''t come out, and nangongming had lost his breath. At the moment, the old man looked at the scene in front of him and rushed to find a doctor. Even nanmingyi was also stunned.


    It''s said that back light comes back. Just now, it''s back light!


    "Mr. Nan, I''m dead. Please forgive me --"


    The old man stood there, looking at the man who had been in power for half his life. Now that he was in such a field, he dropped his head.


    Nan Mingyi stood there, he clearly saw a picture fell from the man''s hand.


    I fell at my feet.


    The picture is as like as two peas.


    It''s two, but it''s definitely not one.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Xia comes home, she always feels that her eyelids are jumping. When she asks for help from Su Luo, she shows a little too much care. If Su Luo finds out the secret in this picture, I don''t know whether she will make a fuss.


    Until the next day, Su Xia was a little out of her mind. In the morning, she was lying on the Royal couch and dreamed of a stranger.

 Chapter 657

    The man in the dream called Xia Yi''s name.


    The person she knows is the man Xia Yi likes, called Nangong Ming.


    I don''t know why I suddenly dream of that person. I don''t have much intersection, but I want to cry when I look into his eyes.


    "Mommy Ann looked at Susha lying there, shed tears, ran to push her shoulder, Susha sleep shallow, suddenly was shaken up.


    She looked at the girl in front of her and wiped the corners of her eyes. She felt stuffy and uncomfortable in her chest.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mommy''s OK. How did you get up here?"


    "Brother went to school, no one to play with me, came to find Mommy!"


    Thinking of the appointed time with Su Luo, Su Xia holds her, "Mommy, go out and come back to play games with you later, OK?"


    "Where''s Mommy going?"


    "Yesterday that Auntie was going to give something to mummy. Mummy had to go and get it!"


    "Can''t you send her here?"


    Su Xia bent her lips and carried her downstairs. "It''s safe to take your own things. You''ll wait for me here. Mommy will be back soon!"


    The girl nodded, "Mommy, I''ll wait for you!"


    Su Xia touches An''an''s head. When things are done here, she still has to find a kindergarten for her. Children of the same age have already gone to school. Although she is hiring professional teachers to teach these days, she can''t find a few suitable ones. Most of them come for the sake of caring for the new year. Naturally, she can''t put An''an in such a woman''s hands.


    Su Xia explained some things to the maid, and the maid nodded, "don''t worry, little grandma. We''ll make a good selection of her teachers."


    "Well." Su Xia nods and gives the girl to the maid. She can''t wait to see the time. She''s even afraid of Su Luo''s words.


    You know, the standard that Su fell into her heart was very low.


    She drove the car and headed that way.


    The speed is very fast. Along the way, I don''t know how many people''s eyes were disturbed. Soon, the car arrived at that place. Uncle Ning was there, but Su Luo didn''t come.


    "Miss."


    "Uncle Ning, you''re busy. I''ll just wait for her here!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Suluo looks at the appointment time getting closer and closer, but now the man has been talking about it. He didn''t do anything and wasted such a long time in vain. After a day''s getting along, she really hates this man. She talks a lot. It seems that no matter where she comes from, she can find topics. But she is nothing but content, She studied art, and most of her career as a star was due to Su Zheng''s help. She had never read a very deep book. When talking to a person like Professor, how could he distinguish between them? She was really tired of this person.


    But for this man''s help, I would have kicked it off.


    Soon, Su Luo''s patience was consumed little by little.


    "Can you find out?"


    "Wait a minute!" Today, it was not easy for him to have no class. He said that he could bring her to check the people who graduated that year. But now, I don''t know what happened, but I can''t find them.


    "I don''t have time to spend with you. If you can''t find it, I have something else to do. I have to go back first!"


    Su Luo took a look at his watch and the man sitting at the other end. He went out of the door in a hurry. The professor listened to the sound of the door closing, and then looked up. Su Luo had already left.


    It''s strange that this good man suddenly lost his temper again.


    But it''s strange to say that all the graduates of the previous year and the next year are here. How can all the graduation photos and names of that year be gone.


    Professor wrung eyebrows, can''t it be said that it is related to a big fire.


    His father also worked in this school. Not long ago, he heard him talk about it at the dinner table. Because he had been away long enough, he didn''t know many people at all. Later, he asked many people, and they said they didn''t know.


    He just thought it was his father''s nonsense.


    But now, maybe Father knows the truth?


    He wants to take the photo to find his father, but the photo has been taken away by Su Luo. With a sigh, he turns off the computer and walks out of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Luo drives the car and arrives at the appointed place. Su Xia''s car is already there. She doesn''t get off the car. She honks the horn, opens the window, and throws the random book into Su Xia''s co driver''s seat like a parabola. "I''ll give it to you. Don''t pester me in the future!"


    Su Xia looked at the things that had been thrown in, bent down to pick them up, flipped through her notebook and saw the photo.


    Looking at the far away car, Su Xia starts the car and turns to drive towards the villa.


    Halfway through, Susha''s car ran out of gas.


    Su''s villa is far away from the gas station, but her gas meter can''t drive there at all. In order to prevent other faults of the car, Su Xia chooses to park the car on the road and makes a phone call to the trailer master.


    The other end got a call and told her to arrive in about half an hour.


    There is no car on the road. It''s very quiet. Sujia villa used to be in a very prosperous community. But these years, I heard that the developer sold the villa and closed down. Many of the facilities here didn''t have time to build, so the developer took away most of the money and ran away.


    At the beginning, those who could afford to buy tens of millions of villas were all rich people. Looking at the current depression of the place, most of them moved away.


    Only a few, such as the Su family, are on the verge of bankruptcy.


    This road, if in the past, the traffic was luxury cars, how could it be as cold and silent as it is now.


    Sure enough, in this era of different things happening anytime and anywhere, all things are unpredictable.


    She picked up the notebook at the other end and opened it.


    The notebook recorded how she pursued Anyue at the beginning. She couldn''t remember a lot of things, but it was written cleanly in the notebook.


    "Today, Anyue finally accepted me. I didn''t expect that after chasing her for so long, I finally agreed. I''m so happy..."


    She turned page by page, as if with the client, mood ups and downs.


    But after all, Anyue, Su Zheng and Xia Yi are all gone with time... Some of them are never seen again.


    She turned to the photo and took it out of her notebook. Looking at the burned photo without edge, her eyes were deep. She also saw another woman in the photo clearly.


    Her curved crescent moon eyes are like the people in the dream.


    Is that her?


    Who''s the woman who''s calling her Charlotte all the time?


    She stretched out her hand and gently pressed the woman in the only half of the picture with her hand, as if there was only one person among so many people.


    Who is she?

 Chapter 658

    "Young master, Miss Mingming is still alive. Why don''t you let your husband know?" The old man looked at the man standing in front of him. He also knew just now that all the people who had been sent to look for information about the young lady were sent to other places by Nan Mingyi, and even the information was cut off directly by young master Nan.


    No wonder there is no clue from the past few people.


    After all, it''s dead or alive. There''s no news at all.


    If it wasn''t for the miss''s business, Mr. Wang would not be... Now that Mr. Wang''s body is not cold, he is really sad to let him know the news.


    Nan Mingyi stood there. He didn''t have much reaction to these words. He seemed to have anticipated what was happening in front of him, so he didn''t intend to explain it for himself from the beginning.


    In fact, the old man didn''t have much contact with Nan Mingyi. He had been following his husband for many years, and it''s the same now. But young master Nan didn''t live with him because of his health. Up to now, there are only a few words between them.


    In front of him, the man didn''t say a word.


    The old man was worried, "young master, I will find the young lady. This time I will go in person!"


    He thought that a few days ago, when his husband mentioned miss, he always said to him, "I''m sorry, miss.".


    Therefore, he wants to find the lady, which can also make his husband feel at ease. Now all the people are following Nan Mingyi''s orders. In fact, he can''t find several credible ones at all, but he knows Su Xia''s appearance. Although he looks for treasure in the sea, as long as Su Xia is alive, he will be able to find it.


    With such expectations, the old man was just ready to go, but the next second, the man at that end blocked his way. The bodyguard in front of him was Nan Mingyi.


    "Young master, what do you mean?"


    Nanmingyi''s dark eyes looked at the man, "I''ll look at Su Xia''s affairs, and I won''t bother you!"


    "Young master, this..."


    The man didn''t pay any attention to the old man''s ugly face. He continued to say, "I heard that he would like to stay in the deep mountains for a while. Uncle Li, if you don''t have anything to do, you can go with him and have a company!"


    On hearing this, the old man is not ready to send him out. He can''t go, but the bodyguards are standing behind him.


    "I''ve arranged the air tickets. You go first. When I''m done with him, I''ll send the ashes to him!"


    All along, as like as two peas, he sighed. He had no choice at all. He had the same style of work as Mr. Yu, and even if he knew that he was a deep pool tiger, he had to go in and break into what was going on in Nanming.


    "Please --!"


    Before he left, he frowned and looked at the man at the other end.


    "Young master, miss is your sister after all!"


    On hearing this word, Nan Mingyi was furious. "What are you doing? Take the people away quickly!"


    The man looked at him and left without saying anything.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia felt vaguely that someone was calling her name, and her voice was a little sad. She didn''t know whether she would have such a feeling after watching some horror movies with baozi during the day. It was very gloomy and terrible.


    She woke up from her dream. At this time, Gu Jinnian was still asleep, and she didn''t dare to move much. Looking at the people at that end, she felt relieved. Su Xia''s eyes were fixed on the curtain cloth at that end. She felt that someone was there, but no one was there. The security guards around Gu''s villa were on duty every day, and no one could come in at all, I don''t know why. I always feel strange in my heart.


    I want to cry.


    But she hasn''t met anything recently, and she doesn''t know why this emotion comes from.


    Heart stuffy too much, let a person feel very uncomfortable, as if at any time and anywhere can shed tears, very uncomfortable.


    The man seemed to notice that she was awake, and the bend of his arm pulled her into his arms. "What''s the matter?"


    "Did you wake up?"


    "No The arm tightly hugged her, the whole person close to her, "nightmare?"


    Susha nodded, "well."


    Su Xia closed his eyes, toward his position, nest nest head, his head pillow in his arms, "sleep."


    I don''t know if Gu Jinnian''s embrace is very warm, so Su Xia soon fell asleep.


    A good night''s sleep.


    When I got up in the morning, I was awakened by a phone call.


    Su Xia is hazy not clear, feel her mobile phone, she did not open her eyes, press open the mobile phone, "hello?"


    "Ma''am, it''s me!"


    Just those four words, Su Xia wakes up when she sleeps. As soon as she opens her eyes, she jumps up from the bed. The man on her side has already got up. Now her side is empty. She listens and hears the gurgling water in the bathroom.


    "Madame? Are you listening? "


    Susha held her cell phone. "Well, is there any news?"


    "Yes, ma''am, I found a teacher who was a graduate of this class at that time. Do you want to communicate by yourself or we? If you want to communicate by yourself, I''ll send you the address. If you want us to communicate, it''s ok... "


    It has to be said that the detective is better than her, so quickly found the teacher at that time.


    "I..." Su Xia was just about to say something, but the figure came over from the other end. No need to think about who it was. She stared at Gu Jinnian and said, "send me the address."


    "Good."


    With that, she left her cell phone aside and looked at Gu Jinnian, "why did you get up so early today?"


    "There''s a meeting." The man just took a bath and his hair was wet. Susha watched him wipe his head with a towel and immediately took the towel from his hand. The man sat on the bedside and looked at the mobile phone at that end, "whose phone?"


    Su Xia''s fingers are slightly stiff. She hasn''t figured out how to tell Gu Jinnian about it yet, and she doesn''t know whether it exists or not. She decides to wait until she finds out. When she talks to Gu Jinnian, she chooses to lie. "I''m not looking for a kindergarten for ANN. I saw one yesterday and I think it''s good, so I asked the headmaster there for an address. I plan to see the environment later, An an is not young. Children of the same age are going to be in small classes. If she spends so much time, she will be far behind others. "


    "Just leave it to Byron."


    "How can I do that? Bolen is a man in the end, and many things are not well considered. Ann doesn''t like to deal with others now. She has to go to see more and compare the kindergarten environment. I can go to see it myself. Anyway, I''m idle at home."


    "Listen to them say you''ve been running out lately?" The original understatement made Su Xia a little nervous.


    "... it''s not because of your daughter. You don''t know. In order to find a good kindergarten for her, I almost ran all over the secluded city."

 Chapter 659

    As she wiped Gu Jinnian''s hair, Su Xia began to speak. From time to time, she could tell Gu Jinnian all the wonderful things she had met before, "don''t you know, the last time I went to that kindergarten, I didn''t know how the headmaster knew me. It''s strange that she was so diligent..."


    "Men and women?" All of a sudden, Su xialeng was shocked by this sentence. The original story suddenly came to an end. Young master Gu was different. It was just a story. As a result, people couldn''t answer the questions.


    "Of course, it''s a woman. You''ve seen that the director is a man. It''s a woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Aren''t you jealous?"


    "No vinegar."


    "You won''t admit it." Su Xia''s face with a smile, poked Gu Jinnian''s back, "Mr. Gu sometimes eat vinegar, but sour, our vinegar can''t catch up with this taste."


    "What are you proud of?"


    "No, I dare not." At the moment, he kneels down behind Gu Jinnian. Gu Jinnian can''t see the expression on Su Xia''s face, and doesn''t realize that Su Xia is lying. During this period, he is really worried about An''an''s affairs. He has found a lot of places, and none of them satisfies Su Xia.


    Su Xia''s mobile phone stares at the moment. At the moment, Su Xia''s line of sight just looks at it with Gu Jinnian. Fortunately, it''s just an address.


    "When did you know this man?"


    "I was introduced by my colleagues who worked together before. His daughter was in their kindergarten. I thought, if we go together, we can have a companion, right?"


    "Be careful on the way. Call me if you need anything."


    So, agreed? Su Xia thought that according to Gu Jinnian''s temper, even if he agreed, maybe he would say, I''ll go with you, but today, he didn''t say.


    It was hard for her to accept for a while, but she was very happy and nodded.


    "Well."


    Sometimes Su Xia admired her ability to tell lies. Even in front of Gu Jinnian, she could say that her face was not red and her heart was not beating.


    Gu Jinnian had breakfast at home and went to the company. Su Xia sat there and ate a few mouthfuls. Listening to the movement in the yard, she was also very worried.


    Not long after Gu Jinnian''s car left the yard, she also went to the garage and drove a car. "If Ann wakes up and looks for me, you can tell her I''m going to look for her school."


    With the window open, Susha spoke to the maid at that end.


    "Yes, young granny."


    Su Xia turns on her mobile phone. At this time, the man has sent the address. She turns on the navigation and rushes to the place.


    ¡­¡­


    In a very humid and humid room, the furniture is very simple, leaving only the bed. On the bed sits a woman, who is the Pearl of the south.


    During this period, her shelter was in this dilapidated place. Because of the death of a person, this room has been abandoned until now, no one can rent it. She only gave the rent of 500 yuan, and the landlady happily asked her to move in. She didn''t even ask for her ID card.


    From time to time, there is always the sound of dripping water outside the house, like the sound of ghosts, especially at night,


    It''s close to the factory outside. The factory is being expanded. It was built on the graveyard. Many strange things have happened. It''s said that there was a woman living here before, but her husband was working on the construction site and cheated. The woman felt cheated by the man, so she ate the pesticide and died in this place. But nanmingzhu is not afraid, She even stayed in the corpse pile, not to mention such a place, she never believed in ghosts, since she has stepped on this step, if there is a ghost, she has nothing to be afraid of..


    Originally thought that she could count on Su Xia, but in the end it was nothing. The woman named Chen Jie couldn''t do anything.


    A little bit of threat brought her close to the hospital. Now the hospital is heavily guarded, and the police are also involved in this matter. She definitely can''t risk herself, so she found such a place, far away from the previous slum.


    In the last accident, I don''t know where the police got the news. These days, nanmingzhu always feels that someone is paying attention to her whereabouts all the time. Even this morning, when she went out to buy breakfast, she feels that someone is following her.


    But all the news, far less than at the moment, her heart fluctuation frequency, at this time, nanmingzhu nest in bed, on the table with her breakfast, originally steaming, but now it is chilly, she did not move a mouthful.


    The plastic box was not opened, but the plastic bag was covered with a layer of white fog, and gradually the fog became smaller and smaller.


    Nanmingzhu gritted her teeth and looked at the news of nangongming''s death in the newspaper.


    Nangongming is dead.


    Now I''ve been made to look like a ghost, but within a month, I saw so much news. Either Xia will die or nangongming will die.


    How can she accept it all at once.


    It was they who made themselves such a situation, but now they all die. What about her? Do you want to continue to linger like a mouse in such an environment?


    She hated, hated all this, and even more hated the culprits.


    Susha, she can''t just let it go.


    She remembered the book she had lost a while ago. If it was still there, maybe... She could become a black wizard and curse her.


    But things are gone, and she doesn''t have that. Now the only way is to rely on Chen Jie.


    However, Chen Jie this time, she should not find her.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia walked around several places, and finally came to a courtyard. But the car couldn''t get in. There were lots of stalls and all kinds of breakfast stalls on the surrounding walkways. The middle road was only the distance that a bicycle or a person could walk, so she had to park the car outside.


    This place is just adjacent to the development zone. This area has not been modified. It is still the face of the old city. It is rare to see such a place close to the face of a child in the secluded city.


    Even the ancient trees around have been feeling for a long time. I don''t know how many people and things I''ve experienced. The lush ancient trees shade the sun. When Su Xia got out of the car, she didn''t know how to be attracted by the snacks on a stall.


    This dough, fried in oil, has all kinds of fillings, which reminds her a lot of memories.


    When she was a child, she liked eating very much, but she hadn''t seen it for a long time. Before the first time, her grandfather picked her up from school and always bought it for her.


    "Girl, do you want some oil piers just out of the pot?"

 Chapter 660

    "Give me one."


    If she didn''t have a good meal at home, Su Xia would definitely buy more to satisfy her hunger. After all, it''s not often eaten. She took out two yuan from her bag and handed it to the aunt who sold it.


    Aunt put the drenched oil pier into a bag for her and handed it to Su Xia. She smelled the familiar smell. Su Xia was a little confused.


    Su Xia is eating there. At the moment, the aunt has no customers. They stand there chatting, but most of them are nagging. From her words, we can know that their family has lived in this place for more than ten years. In recent years, all over the world are developing, but this place has these precious trees, So the above move this piece out of the development area, also led to the original people want to move the heart.


    As time goes by, this upsurge has passed, and we don''t think about it any more. My aunt also said that she came to this small alley at more than five o''clock in the morning. This place is basically some long-term residents, and even workers won''t rent in this place, because it''s a little far away from the city.


    But this place is close to the primary school, so there are a lot of people. If you set up a stall here, you don''t need to pay for it. When the business is good, you can earn three or four hundred yuan a morning.


    The three or four hundred yuan is extraordinary. My aunt said that she was ready to save the money for her son to buy a house in the future.


    "You''re not a local, are you?"


    Su Xia did not hide, nodded, "well."


    "Is the house price outside valuable?" My aunt was born here since she was a child. She has been working very late every day, 365 days a year, and she has to go out every day.


    I didn''t go outside to have a look. Most of them just listen to people of the same age around me talking about it. For example, if someone bought a house in XX, the down payment will be more than 500000 yuan... Who has moved from here, and his son bought them a big house outside.


    Although it''s more than enough to live in this place for three or four hundred yuan a day, my son just graduated from university and always wants to develop in a big city. So he definitely wants to buy a house and can''t rent it all the time. When he''s old, he has to marry a daughter-in-law. It''s necessary to have a car and a house. No, the couple still go out to work when they are so old.


    Su Xia is stunned by this question. I didn''t expect that the aunt would tell her this. Su Xia is not very good at communicating with others, especially strangers. In addition, she hasn''t paid attention to this kind of thing for a long time. She doesn''t know how expensive the house price is outside, but she will see some in the news, "it''s very expensive."


    She thought that if it wasn''t for Gu Jinnian, she could only rent a house and live a life of not knowing what she was doing every day.


    Su Xia looks at the navigation and shows that it has arrived. She has finished eating now. She finds the garbage can and throws things in it. But she looks around and doesn''t see that most of the residential areas are shops or stalls like auntie.


    One come and two go, this navigation display has been mentioned.


    Can turn around, did not turn to the place at all, "by the way, aunt, can I ask you about someone?"


    As the aunt said just now, she knows all the people in this place. The person she is looking for lives in this place and is a little old. Maybe she can know them.


    "What''s her name?"


    "Chen Yu, surnamed Chen."


    "Chen Yu, Professor, I know him. His house is just across from mine."


    "Great." Su Xia couldn''t find her way. Although the navigation took her to this place, she didn''t know her house number. When she walked into the dead end, she didn''t know where she was.


    Although she is not road crazy, but for strange places, in addition to the help of mobile phones, there is no other way.


    "I''m going to close the stall. You wait for me for a moment, and I''ll show you."


    Auntie''s stall, the original several finished oil pier were bought by a fat little boy, the last one was stuffed to Su Xia, "I see you like to eat, you take it."


    Su Xia was very embarrassed and pushed to say no, but the aunt was warm-hearted, "if you don''t want to eat, then I won''t take you."


    "Thank you, auntie." In fact, Su Xia likes to eat this one. She ate it just a few mouthfuls ago, but now she can eat another one. She just wants to give money to her aunt, but she refuses to take it.


    Su Xia helped her aunt take some things. Because she didn''t need to move back to the stall, she also carried some eggs in her hand. It should be in the morning. Most people buy oil mounds and few people buy egg cakes.


    "Are you a student of Professor Chen?" Her aunt stood shoulder to shoulder with her, and now she asked her, but when she thought of Professor Chen retiring very early, even if he was a student, his grade should not be so small, "are you a student of Professor Chen''s son?"


    Su Xia obviously didn''t know about Professor Chen''s son. When she was asked, her face was confused. However, his son was not the main one. The main one was him, Professor Chen.


    Aunts all know about their family, so maybe they know about Professor Chen.


    "Was Professor Chen a professor at Youda before?"


    "Yes, it used to be called Yunhai university instead of Youda! He is the only one here who is so promising... "When she said that, she was a bit proud. Su Xia read the information of Professor Chen and said that she had achieved the Dean level, but later resigned.


    Because she couldn''t find the news, Su Xia wanted to let people find Professor Chen''s home to learn about the situation.


    My aunt suddenly thought of something, "... But it''s strange to say that Professor Chen suddenly said that he quit his job. After he came back, he got Alzheimer''s disease not long ago. He was so smart that he couldn''t remember people all of a sudden. He was really upset. For this reason, I have seen several doctors, but they have no effect. Now, few people know each other. Last year, his son came back and didn''t recognize him... "


    Aunt said, pointing to the east of a, "there is Professor Chen''s home."


    My aunt''s house is not far from this place. It''s the same courtyard as those shops at the intersection. Professor Chen''s house has the same appearance as my aunt''s.


    It seems that most of them are quadrangles, and most of them cover a large area.


    "Thank you, auntie. I''ll go first."


    Every step, it seems to be more and more close to a certain fact, people are at a loss, but just listening to my aunt''s words, she was a little worried.

 Chapter 661

    The door was tightly closed. As soon as Su Xia was ready to knock, she suddenly heard a familiar voice. Before judging, she looked at the person from far to near, Su Luo.


    At the moment, she is holding a man in her hand. The man is very thin, wearing glasses, and looks very knowledgeable. They are talking about something. Therefore, Su Luo is not aware of her existence.


    Fortunately, there is a piece of plantain around the courtyard. Su Xia goes to the front of the Plantain Leaf to cover herself. She doesn''t know why she is here. She thought it was just a chance encounter, but she walks into Professor Chen''s house with the man in her arm.


    She suddenly thought of what my aunt said just now. Professor Chen has a son. Is that the one who just went in?


    All too coincidentally, it seems deliberate, at the moment, Su Xia immediately feel that things in front of her is not so simple, this is what Su Luo knows, otherwise, why in such a remote place, see her?


    You know, Su Luo''s eyes are always higher than his head. That man is not very handsome. Even if Professor Chen once served as the Dean, how high was the teacher''s income at that time?


    The only way to explain everything in front of her is that she can see the photo. If she can notice that the two people in the photo look the same, then she can see it naturally.


    With mu wanshuang by her side, it is conceivable that they must have noticed something wrong. If you remember correctly, Su Zheng seems to have come out of that university, but because she is not really familiar with Su Zheng, she seems to remember yes, but it seems not


    Su Xia is thinking, all of a sudden, the sound of opening the door disturbed her thoughts, and she watched Su Luo angrily come out from inside. Behind her, she followed a man, the one just now.


    "When your father asks, I don''t know what you want me to do!"


    "My dad... In fact, my dad has Alzheimer''s disease, but my dad often talked about the past in front of me. Today... Maybe he is tired."


    "He has Alzheimer''s disease. Can he believe it? Chen Chen, I''m crazy to believe what you said! "


    "Suluo, I really want to help you. If you don''t stay here for a while, we''ll ask my father when he gets better."


    The more she said, the more angry she was. "What else can I say? Does a crazy old man want me to believe him? I''m afraid I''m crazy, too. "


    Su Luo didn''t drive today. If he hadn''t called to say that she had news, she wouldn''t have gotten on his car so rashly. Now it''s better. Not only is there no clue, but also how to go back today is a problem.


    When I came here, this place is a remote place. Do you want to call a car? Where can I get a taxi?


    Su Luo angrily looked at the man standing in front of him and asked for his own things. "Give me the car key."


    "What do you want your car keys for?" Although the man asked, he still handed over the car key and put it in Suluo''s hand. Because he really liked Suluo, he didn''t want to make her unhappy.


    He also knew that the type that Su Luo liked was far from his own, but he felt that as long as he worked hard, there would always be opportunities. Su Luo is not young now, and he can''t just play with others all the time. As a child, his father told him to chase after what he wanted, and he could always catch up.


    "Home, of course." Su Luo grabs the key. She doesn''t want to stay here. She doesn''t even want to stay here for a moment. She just goes away without looking back. She has no nostalgia.


    That man sees Su Luo to turn round to leave, immediately chased up.


    "Suluo, wait for me..."


    Susha stood at the other end and heard all their conversations. Now she was very serious. According to Suluo, she didn''t ask anything.


    Although she was happy in her heart, after all, it was a matter between her and Gu Jinnian. She didn''t want outsiders to interfere, but on the one hand, she felt unhappy.


    Su Luo didn''t ask anything. Similarly, if she went in, she would get nothing.


    Professor Chen has Alzheimer''s disease.


    This disease, say big not big, say small not small.


    Even if I remember, I can''t believe it.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The sun is very hot. The terrain of this area is high, so I feel that the light is very strong, and there is no wind. Although the plantains are planted all over the place, the temperature of the plant is very high, and the wind is covered, which makes it more heated.


    I just feel that standing outside for a while, my skin feels like a burning hospital, which burns badly all of a sudden.


    Su Xia is going to return home.


    After all, there''s no point in her staying here.


    This road is always impassable, there will always be other ways out, she came along the road, the original way back.


    Just before walking a few steps, I suddenly heard a loud cry for help, help... The voice came from the courtyard, that is, Professor Chen and his family.


    Her steps stopped there, until a man rushed out from the outside and grabbed her. "Miss, do you have a car? Can you take us to the hospital? "


    Su Xia forgot the reaction at that time. After she noticed, she was already in the hospital.


    Emergency room.


    Professor Chen''s family members are waiting outside, their faces full of anxiety. At the moment, Su Xia is standing by, and she doesn''t know whether she should go or stay.


    "Miss, thank you very much. Thanks to you, otherwise we really can''t do anything." Professor Chen''s wife is holding Su Xia''s hand at the moment.


    The girl on one side should be Professor Chen''s granddaughter, while the woman on the other side, a tall one, is talking to the doctor over there.


    This should be Professor Chen''s daughter.


    "Nothing."


    "Mom, come here and sign the consent for the operation." The woman at that end called out to the person in front of her. The woman passed right away, and now she was crying.


    Susha and the little girl are sitting on the stool in the corridor outside.


    At the moment, it may be that the little girl is very cute. People''s first reaction to lovely and beautiful things is to like them.


    "Your grandfather will be fine."


    "Auntie, you are a good man." For a long time, the child''s voice, soft taste, very good.


    In fact, she is very good-looking. Her eyes are big and her actions are gentle. She looks like a lady who is full of poetry, just like her mother.


    "Why did your grandfather do that just now? Was it the same before? "


    "Today, my uncle brought a man back and asked my grandfather a lot of questions. My grandfather hasn''t been like this for a long time. Maybe he can''t bear to eat, so he got sick."

 Chapter 662

    Susha learned from her that her grandfather had been like this since she was not born.


    It''s better to start with. She always talks about the past. She grew up with her grandparents. She heard a lot of things like stories, but she didn''t know whether they were true or not.


    But in recent years, my grandfather''s situation is getting worse. In the past, he mentioned things before himself, but now, as long as others talk about things in those years, he will get sick.


    The doctor can''t tell why.


    For this reason, they have seen many doctors, and the results are the same.


    No, after the situation worsened in recent years, he and his grandmother did not go out to work and stayed at home to take care of him with the nanny. But the situation became worse and worse, which also led to her tears every day.


    Su Xia''s eyebrows wrinkled into a Sichuan word, and her hope was also defeated. Although she was eager to know what happened in that year, if she hurt another person with what happened in that year, the result was not what he wanted.


    However, the old man''s illness


    I wonder if yazun can be cured?


    Su Xia hasn''t taken the initiative to find yazun for such a long time. Although she''s not here, Gu Jinnian has said something about it. Although she has blamed yazun, maybe it would be better to separate them.


    Su Xia said goodbye to the Chen family, and left in Mrs. Chen''s gratitude. Looking at their vicissitudes, Su Xia decided to find yazun.


    Sometimes, a little hope is better than no hope.


    What''s more, the doctor clearly said that Professor Chen''s condition would only worsen, but there was no chance of recovery. When he looked at him, I didn''t know why he suddenly thought of his grandfather in his head.


    If grandfather could meet a doctor who could cure and save people at that time, could he live longer?


    Su Xia walked out of the door and looked at the blue sky. She turned to the parking lot and passed by a man, Professor Chen''s son.


    The man who went back with sulou just now.


    At the moment, the man was flustered and sweating.


    Su Xia doesn''t know whether he has sent Su Luo back or back in the middle of the journey. Su Luo is in the car. Anyway, she doesn''t want to meet Su Luo, because once she meets, there are thousands of reasons she can''t explain clearly.


    She didn''t want to explain to Suluo.


    But some things, once you go to avoid, the fact will always go in the opposite direction you expect.


    Su Xia looks at Su Luo standing in front of her car. At that moment, she knows that she can''t avoid it.


    "I thought there was such a luxury car in this place, but I didn''t think it was yours."


    "It''s very comfortable for Gu Jinnian to drive such a luxury car, isn''t it?" Su Luo''s tone is sour. She hates her. If it wasn''t for Su Xia, she might still be in the top position and let others look up to her. But because of her appearance, everything has changed. Even if she can''t get a role of running a dragon suit, it''s Gu Jinnian''s intention to kill her and make her unable to live.


    But when she was young, she was working hard to achieve her dream. Once she lost what she was proud of, in an instant, she lost her original brilliance. When she learned all that, she felt that her life was going to collapse, and even wanted to die.


    But at the thought of Susha being so comfortable, she was unconvinced.


    She can''t let Susha go.


    She must step on her.


    certain.


    Su Xia didn''t want to talk to her, but she could not get into the car by her own door. "Su Luo, Gu Jinnian is my husband. What''s the matter with you when I drive my husband''s car?"


    Su Luo did not expect that this woman should be so shameless, "husband? You know in your heart what means you are going to take care of Jinnian! "


    "Speaking of this, I haven''t settled with you yet, but you remind me..."


    Su Luo originally just wanted to be quick, but she didn''t expect to be caught by Su Xia. Although she said it was just... She did watch Su Xia being dragged away and didn''t help herself.


    Su Luo is deeply afraid that Su Xia will deal with herself. She has been scared by Gu Jinnian''s "dealing with" last time. Now it is the retrial stage of Su Zheng''s case. She should calm down and not annoy Su Xia. "Su Xia, you can be proud for a while, but not for a lifetime. We''ll see."


    Then he ran away with his tail between his legs.


    Su Xia looks at Su Luo''s appearance and frowns. She opens the door and sits in the car.


    Some things happen to be books.


    I can''t avoid it, and I can only go back and forth like this, just like I hated him at that time, but I fell in love with him at last.


    There''s no way to avoid it.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia sat in the car, looking at Yezun''s number on her mobile phone. In three years, one of the few times she saw Yezun was because of a small thing.


    Now, Xiaolian doesn''t return home, and doesn''t know where it is.


    But what can she say as a bystander about the matter between the two? Professor Chen''s illness may be saved if yazun takes action.


    Yazun knows a lot of people, even if he doesn''t do it, he may be able to find an authoritative doctor in this field, but Gu Jinnian said that yazun hasn''t seen anyone sick for a long time, and I don''t know if he can agree.


    His number has always been in his mobile phone, but he never called.


    I don''t know if it''s changed now.


    Susha dials the number. The phone is on the line.


    The female voice reminds her not to hang up, but after waiting for a while, the phone is still on the line. Su Xia presses off her mobile phone and makes a call to Gu Jinnian.


    "What happened?"


    It was almost the first second to connect, and Su Xia didn''t think about the wording. The next second, the voice came in sequence, which made Su Xia hold the phone for a moment.


    "Aren''t you busy today? It''s a meeting, isn''t it? "


    "There''s still time to answer the phone." The voice was a little tired, and I didn''t know whether it was just the end of the meeting or the meeting. Anyway, Su Xia couldn''t hear it. She just thought it was very quiet.


    Byron glanced at his watch. "Take a break."


    Several shareholders took a look at Gu Jinnian, who was on the phone, and went out with his own things.


    Su Xia listened to what seemed to be the sound of a stool moving. As soon as she was ready to ask, the sound disappeared in the next second. Gu Jinnian glared at the shareholder who was moving the stool. At the moment, the shareholder immediately held his hand and did not dare to touch the stool.


    I feel that my back is so cool that I can only leave this right and wrong place immediately.


    Su Xia thought for a moment, silent for a moment, finally said, "Gu Jinnian, I have something I want you to help."


    "When was Mrs. Gu so polite?"


    "After all, it''s asking for help. We must have a correct attitude."

 Chapter 663

    Soon, Susha heard the laughter from the other end, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I can''t laugh?" He seems to be in a good mood. He doesn''t know if it''s because he''s in a good mood when he comes across something.


    When Su Xia was asked, she really didn''t know how to answer. She was a little embarrassed about what she wanted to say and pinched her fingernails. "Today I''m not looking for a school for Ann. As a result, I met someone on the road. I feel like my grandfather."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That end didn''t speak. She was obviously listening to her attentively. She didn''t stop and continued to say, "that old man has Alzheimer''s disease. I think he is helpless and lying on the bed. He really looks like his grandfather... Gu Jinnian, you know a lot of people. Can you find a person with excellent medical skills to save him? Although it may not be cured, I don''t want him to be the same as my grandfather at that time... "


    When it comes to the end, Su Xia doesn''t know how to shed tears. She has never been a meddler. Sometimes when she is old and sick, you can''t compete with death for time. But I don''t know if it''s because that person knows what happened in that year, so she urgently hopes that person will be OK.


    "Good.".


    Gu Jinnian knew this disease very well. His grandmother got this disease at that time. In the end, she was delirious and didn''t even know him.


    All of a sudden, he didn''t ask anything. Su Xia had prepared a lot of words. He thought Gu Jinnian would refuse. At least he would ask more. After all, he had no obligation to do so.


    But he agreed.


    And nothing else.


    "That''s very kind of you."


    Su Xia took the lip petal to smile, "what do you want to eat today?"


    "You."


    Suddenly, when you asked Su Xia to say that I would go home to do this for you, it suddenly came down. It was clear that I was an old man and wife, but I couldn''t help blushing when I heard that, "you hate it. I won''t tell you. I''m going to drive."


    Su Xia hangs up her cell phone and looks at the hospital. She doesn''t want Xia Yi''s words to become a nightmare between them. She also hopes that Professor Chen can get rid of the disease and recover as soon as possible.


    Although the disease can only be alleviated, she doesn''t want it to happen again.


    When family members are helpless in the face of disease, they are so helpless. Some people desperately want to live, but they can''t live. Some people just want to die, but they can''t die.


    Life is full of helplessness and hesitation.


    She put her cell phone aside and drove away from the place.


    On the way back, there was a heavy rain. For a moment, the strong wind was also very strong. Su Xia remembered the weather forecast this morning and said that the typhoon was going to land.


    The city, which has been hot for several days, originally prayed for the coming of this typhoon, but she came suddenly a little quickly, so it makes people feel that they can''t catch the edge for a moment, especially Su Xia, who is driving at the moment.


    She clearly can''t see the environment outside the car window. Anyway, the strong wind is blowing on her window. She even thinks that the strong wind can lift her car up.


    No way to drive, Su Xia can only park the car to one side, but also can not escape the destruction of the typhoon, her car was pulled up to the pressure of the tree.


    There was no warning.


    Su Xia''s first reaction when she was hit by the heavy object was to shrink her body, but the car was blocked, but the window was not so good, and the big tree broke the glass directly.


    Suxia took her cell phone and wanted to make a phone call, but when she took it and looked at it, she didn''t even have a signal. Now she didn''t know where she was driving, because she couldn''t see clearly outside, but she couldn''t stay here. She had to find a supermarket or a place to take shelter from the rain.


    When she got out of the car, the gentle wind seemed to have a grudge against her and stabbed her hard. Su Xia had a raincoat in the car. Now she closed the door, put on the raincoat and got out of the car.


    The rain was very heavy, which had blocked all her sight. Looking at the place where she got off, it was empty. No wonder the wind was so strong.


    Su Xia can''t help it. Now she continues to walk back. It''s obvious that she is just facing the rain. She feels that she can''t stand steadily and can''t walk like this. She still remembers the road she took when she came, so she keeps walking in this direction.


    On the road, at this point, no one, and I don''t know if everyone else knows the weather today, so they didn''t go out.


    After walking around, Su Xia finally found a small supermarket. When she went in, it was very dark and frightening. It turned out that all the people were here.


    "I don''t know when the rain will stop. I fell just now, and I''m not well."


    "The cell phone hasn''t got a signal yet, auntie. Can you make a call here?"


    "The communication in the whole area has been cut off. We have to wait for them to come and repair it."


    "Ah, what should I do? I also reserved a ticket for three o''clock. Now I can''t get a taxi. Isn''t it..."


    "Even if you get to the airport, you can''t leave. The heavy rain will definitely cancel the flight."


    Su Xia stood in the crowd and listened to them. She didn''t feel the wind outside was strong, but she was in trouble. She couldn''t make a phone call, and she couldn''t tell Gu Jinnian where she was. Moreover, she lied today, and she didn''t tell Gu Jinnian where she was.


    Su Xia found a place, bought a box of instant noodles, asked for hot water from the store, sat at the window and ate a few mouthfuls. From morning till now, if she hadn''t eaten two greasy sticks, she might have stuck her front chest to her back.


    Su Xia looks at the heavy rain outside, and the car stops there. But when the rain is light, the car can''t move at all. After all, it''s crushed by a big tree, so there''s no way.


    Now I can''t get a taxi. If I walk with my feet, I don''t know how to walk.


    After thinking about it, I think I''d better fill my stomach first. After all, I can''t think about things until I''m full.


    And also sitting there eating noodles, is also a girl.


    The girl with an eye, looking at the dress, like a teacher, she from time to time with her mobile phone there looking for a signal, mouth chanting, "how to do, I''m going to miss the interview..."


    Su Xia took a look at her. She should be the one who just graduated from school. After all, people with a little experience might not be so flustered.


    Fortunately, a typhoon is common in this place, so the local people''s emergency measures are still rapid.


    The shop owner knows a driver of a long-distance bus, because such a large group of people have to leave, and the drivers are also voluntary workers. How many can they send away.

 Chapter 664

    Su Xia finally got into the car. She was in the same car as the girl just now. The girl was confirming the time with the driver. She frowned tightly. She didn''t know what the driver said later, so she was relieved.


    In fact, it''s not far from the city center. It''s about half an hour''s drive. Because I don''t come here often, I can''t find a place for Susha.


    Obviously, the driver is familiar with the road section.


    Although the car is moving steadily, Su Xia still sees the landmark building in the center of the city, standing high there, which is the logo of Gu Jinnian company.


    When the car got on the familiar road, the driver didn''t know where they were going, so he could only drive them to one place.


    Compared with that place, the typhoon in the city is obviously smaller.


    Susha got out of the car with the girl. Because she was close to home, she separated from the girl. She took a taxi back.


    When the maid saw Su Xia coming back from a taxi, she went to pick her up with an umbrella and watched her get out of the car alone. There was no familiar car behind the car.


    "Young granny, you... Where''s your car?"


    The rain was very heavy. In just a few minutes, they felt that they had drowned their shoes. As they walked, they said, "something happened on the road, so they took a taxi back."


    Although Su Xia was wearing a raincoat, she was still wet on the road. In addition, on the way back, she took off her raincoat and got into the car. Basically, her hair was all wet through.


    At this moment, as soon as she stepped into the house, almost the whole person was wet. Ann was sitting there playing with toys, looking at Susha who was wet all over. She ran to hold Susha, and she was stopped by Susha, "no, it''s water on mommy."


    "Mommy, where have you been? Go and wipe it dry so that you won''t catch a cold. " Ann looked at her wet, round eyes staring at Su Xia, without blinking.


    Because Su Xia always told him that she couldn''t get more rain on rainy days, which led her to lock herself at home and not go out to walk when she saw the rain.


    She has a weak foundation. Su Xia is afraid that she will catch a cold. She just fell off her leg a few days ago, but after a night, she tells herself that she is better.


    "Then Mommy goes up to take a bath first, and you are obedient downstairs." Su Xia did not dare to touch her. She was so wet that she hurried upstairs to change her clothes.


    The maid had come out with a towel, but she was no longer there. "The new teacher is coming soon. Would you like to talk to her?"


    "Since the young grandmother has come back, of course she wants to, but why hasn''t this man arrived yet?"


    "It''s a question whether we''ll come or not. Wait until we get there."


    Soon, there was news from the security guard at the other end that there was a person coming for an interview at the door. The servant would go out to meet the person with an umbrella.


    Like Su Xia, she was almost soaked. She was wearing a simple T-shirt and trousers, and her white canvas shoes were all wet. Standing under the eaves of the door, she didn''t dare to enter the security room. The maid saw people from a long distance. Today''s interview was the most outstanding one among all the interviewees. She was pretty good in terms of personality and education.


    An''an''s teachers have to go through a lot of selection, and finally choose the best one, then they can enter the home and teach An''an.


    And the girl at that end looked at the man, and the security guard pointed at the man, "you follow her."


    "Thank you, brother security."


    Without waiting for the maid to come with an umbrella, the girl ran towards her quickly until she saw the maid and apologized, "sorry, I''m late."


    The maid looked at the face that was not used to be fresh, but she liked it very much. She had no other fragrance. She knew that Ann was most dislike of perfume. Many women who interviewed for what they had interviewed were only because they had a strong love smell on their bodies, and finally they did not even have the qualifications to interview.


    And this woman, the first step to success, the next, is to see her own nature.


    "It''s OK. Come in with me."


    She just graduated from normal school recently, and originally planned to go abroad for postgraduate study. But when she thought that she would have to go to work after finishing her postgraduate study, she simply went to work first, and finally took the postgraduate examination. In this way, she would not lose her learning opportunities, but also get the job opportunities.


    The recruitment of teachers here was recommended by her school teachers, but the teacher did not say who the owner of the house was. However, when I came all the way and looked at the luxurious villas, I knew that the family and so many maids were still so strict in front of the door, and they must be a person with high reputation.


    Because when she came here, she didn''t expect the sudden heavy rain, so all the resumes she had prepared turned into a paste.


    Ningxi looked at the paper he took out of his bag. At the moment, he was embarrassed and didn''t know whether to pass it. After all, he couldn''t see it, but if he didn''t pass it, it seemed that he didn''t respect the interview.


    "Sorry, today..."


    "It''s OK. I''ll ask you a few simple questions. We have to decide the rest."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When she went downstairs, she saw An''an sitting there, concentrating on a room. The door was half closed, and the room belonged to the interview teacher. Did she know it, or did she arrange it? She thought it was inconvenient to interview people outside. If the interview was successful, People have to be brought here. It''s cumbersome.


    So it''s better to have an interview in this house, so that ANN can also see whether the teacher likes it or not. After all, the most important thing is Ann''s opinions, which can only be used as an auxiliary role, for example, to see the character first, so as to ensure that Ann won''t have any bad influence in the future.


    However, if in the past, it was estimated that this man had not gone in, Ann would have been weeping to drive him out. Today, this man... Entered Ann''s eyes?


    Su Xia walked over and stood in front of an an, "what are you looking at?"


    "The new little sister is as wet as mommy. She''s on Granny Li''s side." Ann''s just watching this woman, like her, getting wet?


    This brain circuit is as wonderful as Gu Jinnian.


    It happened that at this time, Baozi came in from outside in a hurry. He was also wet, but he was better than Susha. When he looked at Susha, he couldn''t help asking, "Mommy, how can I call you?"

 Chapter 665

    Su Xia just remembered that because there was no signal just now, she wanted to take a taxi to go home. She didn''t know why, but her mobile phone didn''t have a signal, which consumed her patience. As a result, before she wanted to make any response, the phone ran out of power.


    Later, an aunt on the side of the road couldn''t look down and helped her call a car, so that Su Xia could come home at this time.


    She just took a bath and forgot to charge her mobile phone. Now, when baozi said this, she remembered.


    "The cell phone is dead."


    Baozi took the mobile phone and handed it to Su Xia, "then you can call Daddy. Daddy can''t get through with you. I''m here."


    "When did it happen?"


    Su Xia holds the mobile phone and takes a look at the phone. Before Gu Chengyi goes upstairs to change clothes, she asks.


    Gu Chengyi turned his head, "an hour ago, the phone can be anxious, so I did not go to the toilet."


    At that time, it was just when the typhoon suddenly came. Gu Jinnian knew that she was outside, so it was not surprising to call her. Today, she boasted that she was going to pick up baozi from school. Now the car... She had to wait for the wind and rain to get it repaired.


    Otherwise, if you let Gu Jinnian know that he lied, you don''t know how to tell her! The key is to say a few words. I''m afraid of him... Although there is no need for such a gap between the couple, there are some things that Su Xia doesn''t know how to talk about.


    Is it my mother who killed your uncle? We''re enemies?


    She couldn''t ask, and she didn''t know how to ask.


    Maybe it''s true, maybe it''s false, but she can''t be the master of all this, but if it''s Xia also cheating, then maybe she won''t be so tangled.


    "You go up and change." "Give him a hot bath, and remember to blow dry his hair," she said


    "Yes."


    Su Xiagang is going to call Gu Jinnian to tell him that she has gone home, but suddenly the door opens, Aunt Li comes out from inside, looks at Su Xia, and moves over, "young grandma, the interviewer is coming, do you want to ask something?"


    "Have you seen it?"


    "Well, I''m not bad. I''m very modest. I''m excellent in all aspects."


    "Then arrange a room for her and get used to it these days."


    "Would you like to have a look?"


    "I believe in your eyes!" For a long time, no one can get into Aunt Li''s eyes. Anyway, there are so many monitors in this place. If it''s not good, it can be changed.


    "Just talk to her about the process, and I won''t show up."


    "Yes, young granny."


    Susha took her cell phone and went upstairs with Ann.


    The girl sitting there was a moment of uneasiness, because the door was open. Now she heard the movement from the door, very cold, with some alienation.


    It should be their master. She heard the woman call her little grandmother.


    It seems that he is not easy to approach.


    ¡­¡­


    Fortunately, Su Xia made a call to Gu Jinnian in time. Otherwise, she didn''t know what the mess was like. Su Xia charged her mobile phone with electricity, and her mobile phone flashed in several prompt tones, which made her mobile phone get stuck. After a careful look, Su Xia frowned.


    200 missed calls came from Gu Jinnian.


    The other one is from Gu Chengyi.


    Compared with the degree of patience, Gu Jinnian seems to have more than a little patience than Gu Chengyi.


    She is holding the lip petal to smile, as if that kind of feeling of being missed, especially let a person feel happy, her eyes soon noticed one of them.


    Because mixed in her husband''s remarks, there was a fish who missed the net. It was probably a missed call at more than 2 p.m.


    It''s yazun''s.


    At that time, she had just called Gu Jinnian, and the difference was only half an hour.


    I don''t know if Gu Jinnian called him, or if he didn''t get through a phone call before, so they called again to ask.


    In fact, Su Xia is very afraid of such a phone call. After so long, I don''t know if yazun has set up his own phone notes. Do you want to introduce who he is.


    She thought, whatever it is, she''ll have to call.


    Now, it''s almost six o''clock. Gu Jinnian delayed the meeting because of his own business, so he moved the meeting to just now. Now he''s working overtime in the company and can''t come back.


    She huddled on the sofa, holding her cell phone and dialed.


    "Hello?"


    The voice of a very soft woman came from that end. It was only a few seconds. Even Su Xia was not ready. That end was connected.


    That voice, some familiar.


    But it''s hard for her to judge.


    "Hello? How do you do? "


    Su Xia patiently explores her own ideas. Maybe it''s just a secretary. But it''s so late. When she''s with the Secretary, she''s still a woman. She''s a grown-up, and she''ll think wildly. If the other party is Gu Jinnian, she''ll definitely kill her.


    But now, yazun, she has no right. After all, he has already broken up with Xiaoxiao.


    "I''m looking for yazun. Is it convenient for him to answer the phone?"


    The other end of the woman is also shocked, she grew up with Su Xia, holding a mobile phone, listening to the voice from that end, she does not know whether, but also dare not ask, deeply afraid to break the heart of the beautiful.


    Because no matter what, Su Xia is gone. Even after three years, she still hinted that Su Xia is alive.


    But the reality is cruel, not implied, can break the original reality.


    "Yes, just a moment."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao is with yazun, but it''s because of her work. If it wasn''t for the company to please yazun, she would never be cheated by her boss in this way.


    The man didn''t know what he was up to and said to let her sit there and answer the phone.


    As soon as there is a phone call, he will get through. As long as he misses a phone call, he will cancel the cooperation with his boss.


    She would rather die than come here to breathe the same sky with him if she didn''t have enough money and was going to cram school recently.


    "Telephone!"


    No matter how long it takes, this man''s nature is still like this. He likes to be confused with women, and she doesn''t know who is at that end. Anyway, he handed over the phone and went out.


    Yazun took his cell phone and said, "hello."


    "Yezun, I''m Susha."


    "I know¡° Yezun has been very sensitive to numbers since he was a child. This phone number was called at noon, but he didn''t receive it. Then Gu Jinnian told him. He guessed that it was su Xia at first. "Jinnian has told me about it, and I will coordinate it."

 Chapter 666

    "Thank you."


    Su Xia said thanks, but because of the familiar voice just now, she still couldn''t help asking, "do you have any little news?"


    Until now, little has no news. Gu Jinnian said that she should follow Zhang Chen.


    Where did you go? Because it''s not the party involved. In addition, Su Xia didn''t say that she wanted to check. She was in such a position that it was not convenient to intervene in other people''s affairs.


    Although it was a bit abrupt to ask yazun, after all, they had already broken up.


    But she was really worried about Xiao Xiao, and she didn''t know how to blurt out. Hearing the silent voice, Su Xia felt that she had let others down.


    No matter once or now, she didn''t know what kind of existence Xiaoxiao was for yazun, but she grew up with Xiaoxiao. If she didn''t like Xiaoxiao, she would never leave.


    Just because I care, that''s why


    "... I''m sorry, I''m being rude." She had a pause, because she felt the embarrassment at the other end, "come and get together when you have time. I haven''t had dinner together for a long time. Baozi still miss you."


    "Good bye then."


    After hanging up, Su Xia decided there was something wrong with her, but she put her mobile phone aside and let him go. After taking a bath, Bao Zi ran into Su Xia''s room in his pajamas, went for a walk, and then rushed to Su Xia''s arms, "Mommy, which wild man are you talking to?"


    Su Xia was so said, frowned, "what wild man?"


    "I clearly heard the voice of a strange man, you tell me honestly, which wild man is interested in you, pestering you, you tell me." Steamed stuffed bun that face indignant green appearance, at the moment Su Xia also don''t know how to want to tease him.


    "Tell you, what are you going to do?"


    Baozi thought about it. If he wanted to fight with others, he would not be able to fight. "I told daddy to go and let daddy support you."


    Su Xia smiles, "can''t your father fight with others?"


    Baozi is a civilized man. "There''s no need to fight, Mommy. My father has so many men. They don''t eat dry food. If they go out, they can subdue the wild man."


    "Is it?"


    "Of course, Mommy, you can''t grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige. You tell me which wild man just called you, and I''ll ask daddy to call him."


    Su Xia felt the head of the steamed stuffed bun. She had just washed her head and her hair had just been blown out. The hair of the steamed stuffed bun was different from her. Because she often trimmed it, it was very smooth, a bit like Gu Jinnian. "If it''s uncle Yezun, are you going to let your father fight with others?"


    Yazun?


    I don''t know how long I haven''t seen yazun.


    "Is uncle Yezun back? Is he with that little aunt? " Baozi knows what yazun has been doing outside these years, because he once met yazun and asked him.


    Yazun said he was going out to find someone.


    I''ve been looking for it for a long time, but I haven''t seen anyone since. Uncle Bolen said that I went out to look for my wife.


    I thought uncle yazun was going to be a bachelor all his life, but suddenly an aunt came out. She knew her and was mommy''s good friend, so she kept it in mind.


    Su Xia didn''t know the bun looked small, knew so many gossip, and didn''t know who said it to him. Now she looked at him and said, "when he comes to our house next time, ask him yourself."


    Baozi was lying on the bed. He thought of the woman downstairs who was embarrassed. In fact, he didn''t like it. He felt that his territory had been violated all of a sudden. But it was said that he was An''an''s teacher, so he could only swallow the bitter water.


    At the moment, she was lying on Su Xia''s quilt, some of them were pulling the quilt, "Mommy, when will the new teacher leave?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "One more person at home, I don''t feel used to it."


    "When Ann is older and can go out to school alone." Su Xia hugged Bun''s disheveled hair, "you have grown up, you should know how to take care of your sister."


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, Su Xia saw the typhoon warning from the TV station. Now it''s yellow warning. The highway has been closed. The place she went this morning is the hardest hit area. At this moment, the reporter is broadcasting that the rising wind can directly blow people away.


    All of a sudden, the picture of the TV station flashed. At the moment, the reporter was outside a suburb, broadcasting to everyone. Su Xiawo was on the sofa. I don''t know why he noticed that the environment was a little familiar.


    Until, Baozi pointed to the car in the TV, "Mommy, you see how this car looks like ours."


    It''s a white Rolls Royce.


    At the moment, she is pressed by a tree. Although she can''t see much, she doesn''t know why Gu Chengyi can see it. Su Xia just wants to explain that it''s not. As a result, an an an also points to the close-up shot at that end, "Mommy, I posted this one."


    It''s a very small piggy page''s sticker. Recently, Ann saw animated cartoons, so there are many such things at home.


    "Mommy, why is your car there?" Until Gu Chengyi reacts, it''s probably when Gu Jinnian turns his eyes. Su Xia obviously feels Gu Jinnian''s inquiring eyes. If it wasn''t for An''an''s chattering at the moment, Gu Jinnian might have opened his mouth long ago.


    Sometimes there is no sign in her eyes. Su Xia has been avoiding. She doesn''t dare to face Gu Jinnian, let alone look at him.


    First of all, she didn''t know what to say, so she was arrested.


    Secondly, the two children were fanning the flames there, and she felt that they had been trapped miserably.


    "Maybe it''s the same car as mommy. It''s not mommy''s car."


    "What about your car? Mommy, I didn''t see your car in the garage today! "


    Su Xia wants the seal and seals Gu Chengyi''s mouth. In this way, she has no chance to talk to her.


    "Mommy, when you came back today, you still came back in a car..." Ann recalled there.


    Until the people are scattered, and finally only Gu Jinnian and her time, Su Xia aware of their own situation.


    "Well... I got lost today, so I parked my car there."


    "Then why didn''t you just admit it was your car?"


    Su Xia didn''t think about what she was going to say in her head, so at that time, Baozi kept saying that she didn''t know what to do, because she was guilty of being a thief.


    "I didn''t see it just now."

 Chapter 667

    Being stared at by such a completely different sight, even if Su Xia''s psychological quality is excellent, she will disturb her. Even at the moment, she can''t stop her peace of mind.


    The quiet surrounding environment highlights her guilty heart.


    She ran over and got into Gu Jinnian''s arms, "Why are you so serious? It''s like interrogating a prisoner. I took the wrong road when I was driving today and drove there. Who knows that suddenly a typhoon came. Do you think I''m very unlucky? If you don''t care for me, you''ll still kill me! "


    Gu Jinnian is very warm in her arms. The feeling of warmth makes people fall in love. In fact, she seldom acts like a coqueter. She has never played a coqueter to anyone before, even when she was with Anyue.


    Maybe she thinks that no one will take care of her even after she is spoiled, so she basically does everything by herself, and gradually forgets to be spoiled.


    Anyue once asked her, why don''t you learn from other people''s girlfriends? They all act coquetry.


    When he said it at that time, he seemed to feel that someone had already made a fuss in front of him. Su Xia just didn''t pay attention at that time, but now he thinks of it... Forget it, it''s all gone, and there''s nothing to think about. But for such a long time, Anyue really disappeared.


    Sometimes, Su Xia felt that she was too good, but when she thought of how they were dealing with her, she felt that she couldn''t be soft hearted.


    Su Xia''s voice is very nice, with a sweet and greasy tone. Cheng Xiaoxiao once told her that sometimes she is a coquettish. Many things don''t need to be done by herself.


    It''s true that a coquettish woman has the best life.


    Especially after she took the initiative to get into Gu Jinnian''s arms, she suddenly occupied her dominant position, and the content of the conversation became Gu Jinnian''s fierce attack on her.


    "You see, you are always attacking me at home." Su Xia began to denounce Gu Jinnian''s crimes, so it''s really a lot, whether it''s good or bad, anyway, it can be added to Gu Jinnian.


    "You see, I''m still straight. If you treat me like this, I''ll run away."


    Gu Jinnian hugged her, she said that she didn''t hear a word, "sit well."


    Gu Jinnian can''t stand the fact that Su Xia has been rubbing around on himself. Now, he''s already very happy to hear the faint fragrance of Su Xia after taking a bath.


    Su Xia looked at him. At the moment, the news was still playing on the TV. The voice of the female anchor was impassioned, but she was all in Gu Jinnian''s body, holding his neck, "I don''t want to."


    "You just don''t clean up."


    Finish saying, directly embrace Su Xia, walk toward the room.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia received a phone call from Mrs. Chen. She thought it was a harassment call from a stranger, but she didn''t answer it. Later, Gu Jinnian called her and told her that a doctor had been arranged to treat him. Although the situation didn''t improve in a short time, after drug treatment, the good possibility was still great.


    Hang up the phone, that Chen''s wife''s phone calls in again, the speech is full of to Su Xia''s gratitude, "you are really a good person, if not met you, we really don''t know how to do?"


    "It''s OK, I''m also..." she also has a purpose, although... "Professor Chen taught my mother before, so I should do it."


    Mrs. Chen at the other end was silent for a moment, then asked, "your mother? Miss, is your mother a student of Lao Chen in our family? "


    "Yes, my mother often mentions Professor Chen."


    "I venture to ask, is your mother?"


    "My mother took Professor Chen''s classes several times before, but she didn''t see Professor Chen in Yunhai University for several times later. She told me that Professor Chen is in the field of biotechnology, but he is a big dipper. I happen to be a student of this major. I went there originally to discuss with Professor Chen, but..."


    "Ah, this Yunhai University..." when she was talking about this university, the woman hesitated, thought of the past and shook her head. "Forget it, miss, when old Chen is better, you can come and ask him about his academic affairs. What he regretted last in his life is that he didn''t teach in school all the time. There is still a teacher addiction for so many years!"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Su Xia hung up the phone, and another phone flashed in. It was also a strange number. She didn''t remember Mrs. Chen''s number, so now she thought it was Mrs. Chen.


    But it''s not.


    "Is that Su Xia, Miss Su?"


    "Yes, are you?"


    "I''m Lisa, Chen Jie''s agent. It''s like this. Chen Jie of our family has been hospitalized during this period of time. She says she misses you very much these days and wants you to come and see her? I wonder if Miss Su has time? "


    "Hospitalized? What''s going on? "


    "It''s a small problem. Maybe I''m under too much mental pressure recently."


    "In which hospital, I have time today. I''ll come to see her later."


    "Miss Su, do you want me to send a car to pick you up?"


    "No, I''ll go by myself. You can tell me the address and the ward."


    "OK, when Miss Su comes over, remember to go through the VIP channel. There are a lot of media shooting outside."


    "Good."


    Only then did she know that Chen Jie was hospitalized in the hospital during this period. Because she didn''t often pay attention to entertainment, and she was very busy in recent days, she really didn''t notice it at all.


    Now, it''s true that Chen Jie hasn''t come out for a while.


    She cleaned up and went to the hospital.


    That agent is right. The hospital is really stationed here. As soon as you enter, you can see a lot of reporters crouching there, with their logos.


    Chen Jie, when is it so hot?


    Su Xia really didn''t pay attention, but the entertainment industry has always been like this, there are always black horses quickly become popular.


    She carried two fruit baskets and walked to the other end. Because of her low-key dress and her long absence from public view, the reporters didn''t recognize the woman.


    It''s just a little bit of talk.


    "I don''t think that man looks a bit like a senior. He looks familiar."


    "Who is it?"


    "Maybe I was wrong."


    According to the agent, Suxia went to the room on the 10th floor. The corridor was very quiet and gloomy. At this moment, if there were not nurses passing by occasionally, Suxia still felt a little scared.


    "The woman in ward 1101 can really pretend that she looks at one thing on TV and another in her life. You didn''t see that just now. She threw all my things on the floor and let me pick them up one by one. I feel like her servant. I''m used to being a big lady! I''ve heard that she used to work as a nanny for other people. I don''t know if those annoying eyes are bad. Such people can be stars. "


    "I liked her before."

 Chapter 668

    The two nurses said angrily there, as if the woman living in this ward was heinous. Su Xia just happened to pass by and didn''t have the habit of eavesdropping on others. If it wasn''t for their loud voice, she would not have noticed.


    But the number of this ward is a little familiar.


    But after listening to it, I forgot that Su Xia followed the number sent by the agent on the mobile phone, saw the ward number, followed the room''s prompts, and walked towards that end step by step.


    The nurse was looking back at Su Xia, "Hello, there''s a private ward. You can''t go there."


    That nurse doesn''t want to be scolded by Chen Jie any more. You know, this head is so big that no woman points to her head and scolds her. She gets angry when she thinks about it.


    She knows Chen Jie''s identity. When the head nurse first asked her to take care of her, she was still very happy, but she couldn''t judge her appearance. Who knows that Chen Jie is very difficult to get along with.


    Now, even if she has pain, she can only swallow it in her stomach.


    I just hope that this woman can leave the hospital early and don''t stay in this place, which makes them feel uncomfortable. There are so many people at the door every day. The president doesn''t know how many times he has said that. But the hospital can''t be closed, so he can only let them go. In recent days, there are more and more people, Basically, these people are living in the hospital, eating three meals a day, and even going back home in exchange.


    At the earliest time, those reporters wanted to bribe them and let them disclose Chen Jie''s illness. For this matter, the president specially ordered that anyone who dares to tell the reporters about the patient''s affairs should make it clear that he doesn''t want to do it.


    Those reporters found that they could not get information from the staff, and would try to dress up as all kinds of patients and stroll in the inpatient department layer by layer.


    The nurse thought that this woman was a reporter, but as soon as she finished, she couldn''t go there. The agent who came out of Chen Jie''s room waved to Su Xia.


    I knew him.


    The nurse felt that she was really nosy. She took her things and rushed to the nurse station.


    Su Xia took a look at the nurse and the agent in front of her. She was a little confused, but she followed the agent in.


    Lying on the hospital bed, Chen Jie looks pale and thinner than before. When the agent goes in again, she tells her that Chen Jie is not in a good mood these days and asks her not to talk about weight-bearing. When she goes in, she is sleeping with her eyes closed. The agent orders her lips. At this moment, Su Xia is not stupid enough to disturb her when she is sleeping.


    Su Xia takes her fruit basket and puts it on the tea table in the ward. Now she turns around and looks at it. It''s definitely not easy to mix in the entertainment industry. Chen Jie is now staring at it with tens of thousands of people. No matter how good her psychological quality is, she can''t bear it at all.


    Just ready to tell the agent that since she is sleeping, she will go back first, but the next second, she listens to the voice of that end.


    "Susha, you are here at last. I miss you so much."


    Still crisp, still so familiar.


    Su Xia stood there, looking at Chen Jie to get out of bed, stumbling, immediately up to help her, "you be careful, don''t fall."


    "It''s OK. I don''t have a broken leg. If you hold me like this, I seem to be disabled." Chen Jie smiles and silently pulls out her hand from Su Xia. Now she''s against Su Xia. Especially these days, she always thinks of sister Rui when she sees Su Xia.


    She winked at the agent at the other end when she didn''t pay attention, with anger and resentment for her self assertion.


    The agent just followed Chen Jie. Although she had brought several people before, they were not so popular. She had taken Chen Jie''s agent to bring other stars. Suddenly, she accepted the heavy responsibility and the heavy burden on her shoulders.


    Who knows to take her not two days, Chen Jie directly lying in the hospital.


    This scared her. You know, those people she had brought had no such situation. She came to this place from home overnight and stayed here for several days, but Chen Jie didn''t leave the hospital.


    She didn''t know why. She talked with the doctor in private. The doctor only told her to have a good rest in the hospital, but also didn''t say what the specific condition was. She was also surprised.


    I''ve seen suicides in the entertainment industry, and I''m afraid that as soon as I bring one, the pressure in the entertainment industry is heavy, so she''s really afraid. Chen Jie refuses to say anything to her. She''s very easy to think about it, so she decides to start caring about her.


    Through her previous agent, she asked Chen Jie if she had any friends. After all, she had been with her for such a long time, and had never seen any friends come to see her or anything. She thought she had no friends, but who knows, the agent sent her a picture and a name.


    But there''s only one.


    The woman thought, maybe friends come to chat, maybe it will be better.


    She knows Chen Jie''s mobile phone password. She took advantage of her rest yesterday and wrote down Su Xia''s number.


    So, he called Su Xia.


    So, there is today''s scene.


    Although Su Xia also noticed Chen Jie''s alienation, she thought it was because she hadn''t seen her for a long time that she felt this way, but until later, when Chen Jie talked to her, she still felt this way.


    It should be an illusion.


    After all, Chen Jie is a good person. She used to take good care of her.


    Although there is nothing to talk about, especially in such a sense of alienation, the two people have been so polite to say this, actually quite uncomfortable, Su Xia does not like this.


    Seeing that it was getting late outside, Su Xia promised ANN that she would go back earlier. At this moment, she was already overwhelmed with mobile phones, either baozi, Ann and Gu Jinnian.


    Su Xia hangs up and looks at Chen Jie. Chen Jie has already started to prepare for dinner. The agent cleans the table for her like a mother.


    "I''ll go back first. If you want to chat with someone, just call me."


    "Well, be careful on the way."


    "Well, bye"


    After su Xia left, Chen Jie''s face suddenly turned black. She looked at the things handed over by the agent, and didn''t reach for them at all. "In the future, don''t do things that you want to do for me, or you''ll go away for me."

 Chapter 669

    Although the agent knew that Chen Jie was not good tempered and was very unfriendly when communicating with the nurse, it was the first time that she warned herself that she was a big lady.


    The woman nodded, "I just wanted to make you feel better."


    Chen Jie''s face has turned dark green, and it has completely darkened. If it wasn''t for Su Xia''s leaving now, she had to pretend to be very friendly. That feeling is really bad. She lost the food in her hand. "How can I be in a good mood when I see her?"


    The agent looked at the dinner she had thrown into the garbage can. "How much do you eat for your body?"


    "Never die of hunger." Chen Jie looked at the agent, "you go out, I want to rest."


    The agent wanted to persuade her, but she didn''t give her a chance, so she just lay down with her head covered. Finally, she had to turn off the power and leave.


    Chen Jie is lying in the quilt, covering the quilt. When she sees Su Xia''s high spirited appearance, she feels uncomfortable. No matter before or now, she feels that this face is very false.


    But she can''t break the window paper with her.


    Ding.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone lights up, showing a strange light in the dark room. Chen Jie takes the mobile phone and looks at it. It''s a picture of Ruijie''s tragic death.


    "Ah The sharp screams came out. They lived in a suite ward. The agent was eating in a bedroom outside the door. Now he took a few mouthfuls. Listening to the outside movement, he immediately pushed the door in.


    "What''s the matter?" She was just about to turn on the light, but the woman at that end organized, "don''t turn on the light."


    "I''m fine. Leave the door open and get out!" So many days late at night, she has forgotten that woman, but who knows, when Su Xia came, the mysterious text message also came, as if to say yes.


    Is this text message from Su Xia?


    They know?


    Chen Jie that night, holding a quilt sitting on the head of the bed, how can''t close his eyes, even if a little squint eyes, all are Rui sister''s call for help.


    The next day, she got worse.


    Sitting in the doctor''s clinic, the woman was wearing a mask. "Doctor, what''s wrong with my face? Why is that? "


    The doctor looked at her situation these days, but suddenly told her this morning that she had become the same as before, "I can''t see anything about your condition, otherwise, I will arrange you to transfer to another hospital?"


    "No, I can''t transfer."


    The doctor hesitated for a moment. After all, the patient''s condition can''t be delayed. If he doesn''t get medical treatment in time, it''s not easy to do if there is something more serious.


    "But..."


    Chen Jie listened to the doctor''s words and interrupted him, "recently, if my agent asks you something, you say it''s caused by insufficient rest. My face can heal itself anyway. I don''t want to make things big again, and let fans worry at that time." Chen Jie''s face doesn''t know what she got. Occasionally, she will be red and swollen, and her face will become fat like a pig.


    Before, she was in a place and did some finishing. I don''t know if it''s because of micro integrity, so sometimes there are no such symptoms.


    But she didn''t dare to tell anyone. When she went to do the micro finishing, she went alone, because there were so many beautiful people in the entertainment circle. She stood in the crowd like a passer-by.


    She can''t allow herself not to be beautiful.


    So she went to that place and had an operation. The three months after the operation were very good. But since that SMS, her face has been festering. At the beginning, she thought it was an allergy. But during this period, every morning, Chen Jie would be scared by herself.


    She was afraid, so she came to the hospital.


    All the doctors in this hospital came back from studying abroad. They have seen all kinds of diseases, but they can''t find the reason why they became like this.


    Chen Jie hates that Rui elder sister more and more. If it wasn''t for her, she would not have been caught.


    But she forgot that she did not lend a helping hand and hurt her.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia is learning to arrange flowers at home. Suddenly, a phone call comes from the security office at the door, saying that there is a package for her.


    She didn''t buy anything recently, and she didn''t know who the package was. But when she heard about the sender at that end, she finally knew who it was.


    Professor Chen.


    Never thought that Professor Chen would send something to himself.


    With doubts, she asked people to send the package. The package was very big and tight. Ann thought it was something good. She didn''t even care about class. She went around the package and said, "Mommy, I can help you unpack it."


    The girl who taught an an ran out. It was her first time to come here for class. How could she know that this girl was so naughty that she ran out of class.


    She has lived here for about three days. Basically, she stayed in the villa in the yard with the maid and learned the skills of caring for others. Today is the first time that she took ANN by herself. She wanted to ask her to draw, but the girl was not interested at all. She wanted to learn some music, but she didn''t take out her own things, The girl ran out when she heard the sound outside.


    She was overwhelmed.


    I had to chase her first.


    It was the first time that she saw Su Xia. When she was staring at her, she was a little embarrassed, because Su Xia''s eyes were staring at her. The maid standing beside her explained to her in a low voice, "that''s our little grandmother. She''s very easy to get along with."


    "Little granny."


    "Ann, I''ll see. You''ve taken care of her for a long time. Go to a rest meeting. Don''t you still have to learn piano for her at night?" She was in a hurry. She didn''t know what to do, but the next second, she suddenly solved her dilemma. She nodded and followed the maid out of the villa.


    Ann took Susha''s leg and said, "Mommy, you''re so nice to me."


    "I hate class so much?"


    "I don''t want to learn."


    "Why?"


    "I feel so annoyed. It''s like being recited a mantra every day. I think Ruirui''s mother teaches me. Ruirui''s mother''s voice is very nice. I like that voice..." since I was a child, Rui''s sister taught her. It''s understandable that she can''t get to know others for a moment, but if Rui''s sister is here, it''s just fine.


    Sister Rui is no longer here. How can she come to teach her? Su Xia frowns and squats down to comfort an an an. "Look at my brother, I have to go to school every day. When an an an is older, I have to go to school every day just like my brother. Everyone comes here from this step. Do you ask my brother if I have no time to rest before?"

 Chapter 670

    Su Xia seriously doubts whether the two children are like herself. She remembers that baozi didn''t like to go to school before.


    Just like when she was a kid.


    Now it''s Ann''s turn.


    Gu Jinnian is a person who loves to learn. Most of the genes come from her.


    Ann stares at Su Xia, looks up and sees that Su Xia doesn''t speak. She pulls Su Xia''s clothes and asks, "Mommy, you used to go to school so early like your brother?"


    "Well."


    "I''ll study hard, Mommy."


    "Good boy." She told a lie, just want ANN can learn something, later not like her.


    Maybe she is worried too much. How can Gu Jinnian be bad for An''an?


    It''s just that I have some scruples about my previous experiences.


    She felt that she could learn more and ask less people. When she thought of the past, Su Xia''s heart shrank tightly. Some things didn''t mean that she didn''t mention them, so they didn''t exist.


    When she was a child, only her grandfather was in charge of her. Her grandfather was very fond of her. She had a big girl''s temper since she was a child. If she didn''t like it, she could pester her grandfather to say that she didn''t want to learn. At that time, her grandfather also depended on her. At that time, she really didn''t learn much, and those teachers wanted her not to learn. In this way, she could get a salary directly and have a free time.


    Su Xia thought that would make her relaxed, yes, she was relaxed, but later it was not relaxed, when all things oppressed her.


    She couldn''t breathe and didn''t know what to do.


    Even later, after so many people and things, there was no way to make a living for yourself.


    There''s a man in Susha''s head.


    Chen Bingtian.


    For such a long time, she really forgot this uncle. Maybe, from him, we can know about Xia Yi.


    Susha had a plan in her heart. Now Ann was staring at the package. "Mommy, what''s this?"


    Professor Chen sent it, but Su Xia didn''t know. Squatting down to open the package, inside lay a letter, a bag of native eggs, native products and so on, with several books in the middle.


    These books are all about the subject she mentioned with Mrs. Chen last time. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Chen wrote it down.


    She opened the envelope, looked at the beautiful handwriting, and saw that it was from Mrs. Chen. "Girl, I really don''t know how to thank you. That''s why I used this way. Old Chen is much better. I''ve been thinking about thanking her, so I asked the attending doctor for your address..."


    Scattered, Mrs. Chen wrote a lot. Through the words on the letter, Su Xia could feel her heart and put away the letter. Su Xia told the maid to take things into the kitchen. The maid hesitated for a moment. She thought that the things outside would go through layer upon layer of inspection before she could enter the kitchen. However, Su Xia asked herself, and she couldn''t say anything more, Someone moved things and left the living room.


    Su Xia took an an and went upstairs, "let the teacher have a rest today, and we will start to study seriously tomorrow."


    "Good."


    Su Xia watched the cartoon with an an for a while. An an was lying in Su Xia''s arms. Her small eyes were staring at the screen for a while and her mobile phone for a while. "Mommy, are you chatting with daddy?"


    Although an an has never played with a mobile phone, she has seen this kind of dialog box, which only appears when chatting.


    And Mommy''s finger is burning there. It''s just chatting.


    Su Xia received the mobile phone, "mommy has an uncle, but I can''t find where he is, so I''ll ask my colleagues who used to work in uncle''s company."


    "Uncle?"


    "Well."


    "Can Ann go to see her uncle?"


    "When Mommy finds my uncle, I''ll take you, OK?"


    "Good."


    Su Xia asked her former colleagues where her uncle was now. Since her uncle''s family got rich a few years ago, she left the secluded city and occasionally came back.


    After so many years'' absence, she had sold her uncle''s address to someone else for a long time. Now she didn''t pay much attention to where she moved.


    Uncle was really good to her before, but when she knew that all this was taken care of by Xia Yi, Xia Yi would give uncle a sum of money at the end of each month.


    This kind of money relationship between two people is not pure because of their feelings.


    Although I am very grateful to my uncle at that time.


    After asking several people, they all said that they left the magazine very early. Uncle didn''t believe in acquaintances. He had been cheated by acquaintances before, so he was very strict with old employees.


    Most of the magazines are girls. They are about the same age as her, and they are not so strong in fighting. After she left her job, several of them resigned, and now they have found new jobs.


    Before they were in a magazine, they all joined a group, although for such a long time, they did not disband.


    We are all people who share weal and woe, so long time do not contact, Su Xia this suddenly sent things, under the endless stream of began to brush.


    "Su Xia, you haven''t contacted us since you resigned. We are worried about you! Some time ago, I saw a person with the same name on TV


    "Yes, you didn''t come last time I got married. Now my baby is three years old."


    "When we have time, let''s go out for dinner. Anyway, I''m quite free recently."


    "Yes, Susha, when you have time, we''ll go out and get together."


    In recent years, everyone couldn''t contact Su Xia. Although they all left the magazine, their friendship was there. If Su Xia hadn''t communicated more with the boss for them at that time, they wouldn''t be so comfortable.


    "Well, I''ll see you when I have time."


    "My husband is back. I''ll cook first."


    "Well, I haven''t bought any vegetables yet. I''ll go first, Su Xia."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xia put down her mobile phone, uncle, did she really disappear?


    She frowned and searched for Chen Bingtian''s name on the Internet. However, except for the news reports of earlier years, there is no news at all.


    Is that really what Xu said.


    Has the uncle changed his name and gone abroad to do other business?


    "Mommy, why are you sighing?" Ann''s hand is holding Su Xia''s. she frowns at the moment. She thinks of Su Xia''s words just now, "if you can''t find your uncle, let daddy look for it. Daddy is so powerful that you can find it."


    Looking at an an''s proud look, Su Xia rubs her hair. She naturally understands the truth. It''s just that she wants to check it by herself. "Daddy is so busy, I don''t want to bother him. Mommy can find it. Don''t you believe Mommy?"

 Chapter 671

    "I believe in Mommy."


    Mummy is a fairy in her heart. There is nothing that mummy can''t do.


    "Good boy." Su Xia rubbed the girl''s head. Her hair was smooth, just like her own.


    In fact, when I think about it, I don''t have so many shortcomings. Besides I don''t like learning, I have strong professional ability. When I was in kindergarten, many people were willing to make friends with her. Looking at Ann''s current situation, she really should find a better kindergarten for her and get in touch with the outside children first.


    Otherwise, always stay at home, contact with familiar people, to the future do not know what will happen! Su Xia saw some social phobia on the Internet a few days ago.


    In fact, she thinks ANN has some signs.


    It may be that when she was young, she was not around, so no one talked to her more. Although sister Rui took care of her, she was treated like Nan Mingyi, and she couldn''t be indifferent.


    Children''s psychology is very fragile, fragile can not see when hurt.


    When an an just touched her, she was very timid.


    Look timid, like a kitten just born.


    As soon as Su Xia thought that it was because of herself that An''an didn''t like to talk now and became timid now, she felt very hard.


    Susha hugs Ann and kisses her on the face.


    Ann noticed that Susha was suddenly embarrassed and looked at her foolishly, "Mommy, why are your eyes red?"


    "Mommy feels happy, watching you happy."


    "Are happy eyes red?" She followed Susha''s thought, "Mommy, I''ll watch you happy. Are my eyes red, too?"


    She leaned over and wanted to see her existence in Su Xia''s pupils, but mommy''s eyes were too dark to see the color at all. She only saw her own trace in her clear eyes.


    Su Xia was amused by her words, Ann is actually a ghost spirit, can always take away your sad mood.


    At the moment, Susha smiles, looks at Ann and kisses her face. "It''s really mommy''s baby."


    "Mommy, I''ll be shy if you say that." Her white face turned red on both sides.


    One hand clung to Susha''s clothes. "Mommy, you''re Ann''s good baby, too."


    Susha smiles with her lips in her arms. Ann looks at her, "Mommy, it''s nice to see you smile. No wonder daddy likes you."


    "Ann looks good, too."


    The mother and daughter boasted to each other, so at the end of the maid''s knock, the maid pushed the door in, "young grandma, it''s time to give Ann a bath."


    Su Xia took a look at Ann''s clothes. Today, she went out for a run. Although she was not dirty, she was dishonest and ate on herself.


    She used to be bathed by a maid, but today she is also at home, "Mommy, will you take a bath first?"


    "Good." Ann is very good and sensible. Although she doesn''t want to take a bath, she doesn''t want to go to bed after taking a bath.


    As soon as she saw mommy, Ann didn''t want to be separated from her, but she still held her in her arms. Su Xia said to the maid at the door, "I''ll wash her tonight. Go downstairs and help her."


    "All right."


    After taking a bath for ANN, Su Xia doesn''t feel dirty. In order to prevent Ann from catching a cold, she quickly hugs Ann out with a towel and gives Ann a nightgown she bought in the shopping mall. The little girl is wearing just right.


    "Mommy, Ann doesn''t want to sleep yet." Because it''s too early. There''s no dark outside.


    This summer night, it''s late. The little girl can''t see the time. She can only decide her sleep time by looking at the outside day. Because the class at home usually starts at more than nine o''clock, so the little girl usually uses the daytime time to make up for sleep.


    "Baby, it''s dark. There are street lights on outside."


    In fact, it''s getting dark. Because of the street lights, it looks like it''s almost six o''clock in the daytime.


    The little girl obviously didn''t believe it. Now she was pulling the curtain and looking out. Sure enough, the lights in the yard were on, and half of the day was printed white.


    Ann, who has seen many cartoons, is looking at the dark blue sky in front of the landing window with her toes on her feet. "Mommy, I don''t see the stars."


    Su Xia walked past and stood in front of the landing window. Su Xia also looked up out of the window. She didn''t know how long she had not seen the sky. The familiar sky seemed to be the same as before.


    It makes people miss the past and feel disappointed about the future.


    A long time ago, when Su Xia was alone, she always liked to see the starry sky. Most of them said that the starry sky was beautiful. Su Xia once saw the unpolluted starry sky in a resort.


    But the memory has forgotten which resort, with the change of time, but also do not know this resort is not.


    At that time, every summer, Su Xia would always go out with her grandfather to see the scenery outside.


    The old man didn''t want to see Su Zheng and the three of them at home.


    So every year when Susha has a holiday, they will basically go out for a period of time.


    At that time, Su Xia didn''t feel how miserable her life was. Maybe she couldn''t think about it. Except that she had no mother, she didn''t feel that she was less than others.


    But outsiders don''t think so. They think she''s living a miserable life.


    Those people will look at her with pathetic eyes.


    She''s seen it more than once.


    I just didn''t tell my grandfather at that time.


    Now, without her grandfather''s company, she met Gu Jinnian and changed another person to protect her.


    She looked up at the sky, someone said, people will become stars in the sky after death, the brightest one is your closest relatives.


    I don''t know if it''s blocked by the clouds and I can''t see the stars.


    She didn''t go to her funeral. She didn''t seem to know what kind of identity she should use to attend the funeral. She didn''t know where she would be buried in the end.


    But that person seems to have left his own life and never left


    The moon hung on the branches, but there were no stars.


    Su Xia looked for a circle, but couldn''t find it. During the day, there was no cloud. Today, she should be a genius with a lot of stars. Yes, but she saw the pale moon, which was already hanging in the sky. She didn''t see anything.


    The girl is still looking, Su Xia pointed to the moon, "an an, you see the moon there."


    "Mommy, why is the moon this color?"


    Su Xia knew that when she talked to an an about the common sense of geography, she couldn''t understand what revolution and rotation, the sun is shining, the moon is not


    "It''s as small as you are now, and it''ll light up later when it grows up."


    "Mommy, how tall is it? Can I touch it? "


    "Yes, when Ann grows up, he will come across it."

 Chapter 672

    The girl immediately clapped her hands and looked up at Su Xia. Her face was surprised. "Really?"


    "Of course." Su Xia thinks that the child still has some expectations, and she should not be allowed to see the world as an adult too early.


    She should have her own childlike innocence, childlike fun.


    Su Xia looked at An''an, with doting eyes and a smile in her eyes.


    Ann soon sleeps, yawning and weeping. She hasn''t been so sleepy. She doesn''t know why she wants to sleep every time she is held by mommy. When Susha sees this, she immediately takes her to her bedroom. After the child is in trouble, she can''t sleep any more. She hasn''t heard the maid complain.


    When he came out, Gu Jinnian also came back.


    Gu Jinnian only wore a shirt with a few buttons open and sleeves high, revealing the new watch that Su Xia bought for him a few days ago. He stood in front of her slender figure with his hands in his trousers.


    Her man is really good-looking.


    Long and narrow eyes reveal the enigmatic, but it also makes people happy.


    She went over and hugged him. "Why did you come back so late today?"


    "Miss me?" His eyes fell on the girl beside him. There was joy in the bottom of his eyes. It seemed that he could not overflow his watch. He held out his hand and hugged Su Xia.


    "Well, I think so."


    Su Xia is not a person who can say love words and sweet words, but today I don''t know why she suddenly felt, "have you eaten yet?"


    "No


    "Why not eat?"


    "I miss you too."


    Su Xia''s feet point and kisses his lips. The ambiguous feelings in the air are rising, and the man soon takes the initiative.


    "Well... It''s time you went to dinner."


    "It''s already being eaten."


    Su Xia tugged at the corner of her mouth. Before she answered, she was picked up by him the next second. She felt that suddenly her body was empty, and she fell into her arms full of flavor. She couldn''t get rid of it for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Xia woke up, she was still lying in Gu Jinnian''s arms. Outside the window, it was already dawn.


    "Awake?"


    The man soon noticed that she opened her eyes and put a glass of water on Susha''s lips. The first thing Susha woke up was to drink water, so he was used to feeding her.


    Su Xia took a few gulps of gulp along with her habit. Now she got up from the bed and felt that her back was aching.


    "Why don''t you get some more sleep?" The man''s low and deep voice comes from his face. It''s a bit hoarse and sexy when he gets up in the morning.


    "I can''t sleep. It hurts." Su Xia moved his shoulder and looked at Gu Jinnian with his computer. "What are you looking at?" Su Xia squinted and got very close to see the big and small words on the computer.


    Her eyes are not very good these days. It seems that her myopia is getting deeper. Now, she has to wear glasses to watch a computer. But yesterday, she left her glasses in her study, so she can only squint for a while.


    Only the words on the screen.


    It''s called Daquan or something.


    She thought that she had read it wrong. She read it several times, but it was still this line. She glanced at Gu Jinnian and said, "what do you do with this?"


    "Today is just the time to choose a name and give an an account."


    After Gu Jinnian said that, she put the matter that she had been delaying on the agenda. An''an stayed here all the time, but didn''t give her a name. Now she is still a black household.


    "Or you think it over." She joined Gu Jinnian''s naming team in high spirits, but because of her shallow knowledge, she thought several words were too vulgar. She forgot all the words she came up with overnight. A long time ago, Su Xia thought about several words, but now she doesn''t know anything.


    "Gu Jinnian, you and I think of a word." I don''t know if he has counted it in his heart. Anyway, Su Xia''s head is blank. Now there are several popular names. The most popular name is Su Xia, who has seen five. It''s nothing more than adding his parents'' surnames and making a long suffix at the back.


    It''s called not letting children lose at the starting line.


    But after thinking of this long name, the child has to write it by himself. Isn''t that a pit child?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s not good. Forget it. You take a few first and I''ll choose again!" Su Xia didn''t give the child a name, and she didn''t know what the implication was. Instead, it was Gu Jinnian who got the name of baozi. Maybe Gu Jinnian understood it.


    "You''re quite ready to eat."


    Su Xia pulled the corners of her mouth, "mainly because I don''t wear glasses, I can''t read the words on the computer... Besides, I think the name you used to name baozi is very nice."


    "My parents took it."


    "... whatever you take, I think it''s very good."


    After all, Gu Jinnian''s knowledge is much higher than her. Su Xia just graduated from University, and her university is not a very good one.


    Gu Jinnian, "..."


    He thought so. He chose several of them for Su Xia, but when he heard that, he always felt strange.


    In about three hours.


    Gu Jinnian has more than ten names.


    Su Xia looked at the name on the paper and frowned, "there are too many strokes in this word. I don''t understand it. It must be difficult for An''an to write. This is also not good. There are many homonyms on the street. Although the meaning seems profound, most people don''t think so much about it, and this..."


    And then pick and choose, these names are invalid.


    Because Susha can think of all the bad things.


    "Gu Jinnian, it''s not easy to think about a name overnight. Besides, you spend three hours thinking about a name for her. That''s because you are not responsible for An''an."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You go to work first, and we''ll discuss it when we get back."


    Gu Jinnian, "..." he spent three hours on brain cells, and the result told him to do it for nothing?


    "If not, I''d like to have a few. We''ll let Ann choose for herself."


    "Well."


    Although Ann doesn''t know the words, she still understands the words. It seems a good proposal to let her choose.


    So, Su Xia put on her clothes, took Gu Jinnian''s paper and ran to An''an''s bedroom.


    Ann is still in a daze and is held in her arms by Su Xia. "Ann, daddy has given you a nice name, but I don''t know which one you like. Shall I read it to you?"


    Ann''s eyelids are still fighting. She went to bed early last night. She woke up in the middle of the night, so she didn''t feel sleepy at all. She opened her eyes and played alone until dawn. Just after a little bit of sleep, Mommy came in.


    She didn''t know what Mommy was saying, she could only nod, because if she didn''t, Mommy would mutter like a machine gun.


    "Do you like this?"

 Chapter 673

    "Mommy, I''m so sleepy. I want to sleep."


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The maid knocked on the door and came in looking at An''an leaning against Su Xia''s arms. She was in a daze and didn''t open her eyelids.


    The maid goes over and tells Su Xia about the situation. Su Xia knows that the child didn''t sleep last night.


    "Go to bed first. Mommy will call you later."


    It''s no wonder that An''an is weak. Susha touches the child''s head and asks her to lie down. Then she follows the maid out of the door.


    When the door closed, Su Xia said to the maid, "let''s have class later today."


    Thinking of an an''s current situation, even if she was asked to learn for a while, she couldn''t go in. Naturally, Su Xia knew the pain. In the past, when she was in junior high school, she was sleepy every time in class, and it was the same as not listening to a class.


    It''s hard work and hard work. It''s better to sleep well and do other things.


    The maid nodded, "OK, little granny."


    Su Xia took a few steps. She wanted to go to her room, but she stayed here for a long time. She didn''t know that Gu Jinnian had not been waiting for her in her room.


    Instead, she asked the maid, "has Gu Jinnian left?"


    The maid replied truthfully, "the young master said that the company has something to deal with. Go to the company first. If you have anything, just call him."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia had a meal, looking at the food on the table, thought of Chen Jie alone in the hospital, do not know whether to take good care of her.


    After all, Chen Jie knows her in this place. If she doesn''t care more, who can really care about Chen Jie.


    Although it is said that all stars are carried by agents, Chen Jie''s temperament should be difficult to open her heart to others.


    Su Xia sighs when she thinks of the days before Chen Jie. She knows that she still has a father, but she doesn''t know whether she is on the island or she has come. Chen Jie is now in a glorious moment and will feel more and more lonely when she is on the peak.


    Let the maid prepare some delicious food, give her a phone call in the past, the voice is very strange, originally want to let the maid cook some soup with the past, but who knows, the end of Chen Jie refused.


    "No, Susha. My agent has bought me bone soup and is cooking it for me." Chen Jie''s eyes reveal her hatred. If it wasn''t for Su Xia, she would not have suffered these things at all. Now, with this hypocritical face to care about her, do you really think he is a fool? Think they are all like those men, so easy to cheat?


    At the thought of sister Rui, Chen Jie''s heart trembled, very uncomfortable.


    Although the case is over now, sister Nari''s affairs are like a thorn. Every time I dream back at midnight, I will dream about her face and the scarlet blood.


    You don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine.


    Su Xia always feels that Chen Jie is strange, but it can''t be said that it''s strange, but if people don''t let her go to see her, she can''t insist on going, "Chen Jie, are you ok? Why does it sound strange? "


    "I''m fine. I have something else to do here. I''ll hang up first." Chen Jie presses off her mobile phone. At the moment, she is closely watched by a line of sight, which makes her more and more uncomfortable.


    It''s like she''s stripped off, thrown on stage, and let the men judge her.


    It''s like I''m not even myself anymore.


    "Susha''s?" The man at the other end sat on the sofa at the other end of the room. He was noble and could not be ignored. He was such an existence.


    I thought she could stay here quietly, but who knows, this man still came here and found his own ward, just sitting here for so long.


    "Sir, I have... I have resigned." Because of the relationship between master and servant, Chen Jie has a deep awe for nanmingyi. She dares not look at her face to face, even at a glance.


    The young master is superior and does not belong to such a worldly world as theirs.


    She wants to ignore the existence of this man, but this man has a strong smell, which, like this person, oppresses her nerves and makes her unable to ignore.


    Even now in such an environment, she has nothing to do with them, she is still afraid, extremely afraid.


    The feeling of fear, deep into the bone marrow.


    "No one told me that when I enter Nanjia, I don''t want to quit except to die!"


    The cold words stimulated her nerves.


    Even in today''s situation, she still can''t tell why the person in front of her suddenly finds her and why she wants to talk to her.


    "Sir, I..." Chen Jie clenched her hands tightly. Now she was shocked by the cold words of nanmingyi. She even said that she didn''t know what to say. "Sir, I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    Although she hasn''t been in the entertainment industry for a long time, she still understands that she wants to save her life, and she can''t offend this cannibal in front of her.


    "I can let bygones be bygones by putting this thing on Susha''s mobile phone."


    "Yes


    Chen Jie looked at the thing on the cup. It was a black magnetic card.


    I''m afraid it''s difficult to install it on Su Xia''s mobile phone.


    But why?


    What is this man going to do?


    These questions, she did not get any response, because the man has left the ward.


    She clenched the magnetic card. It seemed that she had to see her once.


    Chen Jie will hide things, suddenly thought of what, "help me find out what relatives of Su Xia?"


    "As usual."


    "I''ll put the money into your account and give you no less."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia received a phone call from the detective agency at that end. That end said that she had some news and asked her to meet and talk.


    Although I think this call is a bit strange, because that end just hung up without saying anything. The style is obviously different from that refined man.


    But Susha went anyway.


    The place about is very remote, Su Xia looked for a long time, even the navigation almost lost her.


    The woman sitting there was drinking coffee, while the man sitting in front of her was flattering and talking to her, "Suluo, I really don''t know why my father and that woman know each other."


    "What you say is a little credible! The last time I asked for help, I haven''t heard from you at all. Are you deliberately dragging your feet and letting me pester you? "


    "I swear, I''m afraid I didn''t mean to. Although my father''s condition has improved a little these days, now is not a good time to ask him, and my mother will scold me."


    "You are so afraid of your parents, then you still come to me. You know, I did harm to your father that day and he was stimulated."


    "Suluo, because I like you."

 Chapter 674

    "You like me?" Su Luo seems to hear some funny joke, "your love is really worthless."


    The man was stunned for a moment. He never chased girls, and most of them listened to their comments,


    For so many years, he was pure hearted and lustless until he met Su Luo. He felt that he was in love.


    "Suluo, how do you want me to prove myself?"


    "Since you like me, what do I want to do? Shouldn''t you try your best to achieve it for me? It''s not difficult. It''s just a few words from your father. "


    Chen zhe frowned. He was very fond of Su Luo. He was willing to go through fire and water. But if it wasn''t for his father, he could do anything.


    When he thought of his father''s growing old in the hospital, Chen zhe didn''t dare to agree. He respected his father. In his heart, his father was the most powerful person. When he was young, he always worshipped his father, because his father was old enough to have a son. When he was born, his father was in his forties, and he was more than other fathers, I''m much older.


    Seeing Chen Zhe''s hesitation, Su Luo turns a white eye, "Chen Zhe, you are not willing to help me with such a simple thing, and you also say you can go through fire and water for me. Sure enough, men''s words can''t be trusted, and I will agree to your pursuit only when I''m full. From today on, we''ll break up and don''t come back to my house to find me


    Suluo angrily takes her bag and is ready to leave. At the moment, she happens to bump into a man. The man''s briefcase doesn''t know whether it was stolen or what. She is in a hurry when she enters the door. With such a bump, everything is scattered.


    Su Luo originally wanted to scold, no eyes, but when she saw the name of a person on the paper, although the person received quickly, she still saw the two words on it.


    That two words, she how can''t read wrong, throw his bag aside, squatted down, "I help you."


    "Thank you, miss." The assistant looked at the briefcase in his hand. Originally, he was going to send his investigation content to the leader today. Although the leader took over the business, the general detective agencies have their own responsibilities. Which part of them have their own contacts, which part will be assigned to them.


    After a few days of investigation, although we have met many obstacles, we have found some clues. We had an appointment to meet the leaders here.


    I didn''t know that my wife called me just now and said that she wanted to go to the mall to buy something with him. After a trip to the mall, I didn''t expect that there were still people attacking his bag. Fortunately, there were some documents in it, so I didn''t put any money.


    I don''t know how much I lost until now.


    Fortunately, the leader hasn''t arrived yet. If you see that you are so careless, you have to be scolded.


    He can''t lose his job.


    Su Luo''s eyes floated to the names on the paper, such as Yunhai University, professor and client. Before he could see all the contents clearly, he was taken away by the assistant, "thank you for your help."


    "You''re welcome."


    Seeing the assistant walking towards the box at that end, Su Luo felt that she couldn''t go, because she saw Su Xia''s two words, she felt that it was not easy.


    She carried her bag, turned around and looked at Chen Zhe, who was stunned. It''s not so bad. She was even more angry when she saw it. Why didn''t this man chase her, just like wood.


    Angrily, he walked over and threw things on the table. "Chen Zhe, it seems that you really don''t have me in your heart at all!"


    Chen zhe looks at her in amazement. In class, she can scold Fang Qiu. No one dares to say that it belongs to him. However, he is not proficient in chasing women. He hasn''t digested Su Luo''s words just now. Now Su Luo has his own way back. He doesn''t know what she is going to do, but he feels happy when she sits back, Even if her temper is not very good.


    "Don''t worry, Suluo. I''ll let you see my father for sure." He won''t say anything beautiful. Now he holds Su Luo''s hand, because he is afraid that Su Luo will leave.


    "You can remember what you said today." Su Luo did not place her hope on the man in front of her. She stole the man''s eyes and looked into the mirror behind him. The mirror was right in front of the box. When someone went in, she could see it at a glance.


    So far, there''s only one man there.


    If you steal that thing and replace it with something, can you


    "You wait for me here. I''ll go to the bathroom to make up."


    "Good."


    With her bag in her hand, Suluo sneaks into the bathroom. There are many people in this cafe. Because it is close to the school at the other end, she can see several students dressed up and walking up and down the corridor from time to time.


    Su Luo saw a girl with a sad face, pulling a girl in work uniform at the moment, "Mo Mo, my clothes are wet, what should I do?"


    The girl pointed to her school uniform, "my mother must scold me when she sees me."


    The girl in uniform looked at the coffee on her body, "I brought a school uniform today, you go to wear mine."


    "And what do you wear?"


    "I''m on the night shift tonight. Anyway, I''ve told my mother that I won''t go back. Go and change your clothes. You can leave them in my cupboard. I''ll wash them for you when I get off work."


    "Mo Mo, that''s very kind of you." The girl took the hand called Mo Mo, "Mo Mo, change your clothes, you accompany me to a place?"


    "I''m at work. I can''t walk around."


    "Just a few minutes. It won''t delay you." The girl pestered Mo Mo, "today, the senior is here. I want to tell him that you are my best friend. You should help me."


    "... all right, but not too long."


    "No way."


    "Then go and change your clothes. I''ll wait for you upstairs."


    "Well."


    Su Luo listened to their conversation, and soon the girl went to the other side. The place was very cold. Su Luo followed the girl, and after she changed her clothes, she pushed the door and went in.


    This is a changing room.


    This is not shift time, so there is no one inside. On the ground, there are several sets of clothes, which should be washed. One of them is the uniform of the staff.


    There should be a special aunt will come to clean.


    So it''s all in this box.


    Su Luo picked up the clothes on the ground and smelled them. They didn''t taste very good, but in order to get in, she had to wear them. She went over, put a mask on it, and then went out with her head down.


    "Xiaomo, this coffee is ordered by the guests in box 1101. You can send it in quickly."

 Chapter 675

    Su Luo was still thinking about how to get in, and took great pains.


    At the moment, a pie fell from the sky. She took the tray and went to the box at the other end.


    Sometimes, God will let luck come to you when you don''t know anything. For example, at this moment, it''s her first time to come to this kind of coffee shop. In fact, she doesn''t know how to arrange the box numbers in the coffee shop, but this cup of coffee is delivered to the man just now.


    Even at the moment, she is not skilled in dragging the tray.


    But still graceful and graceful toward that end.


    "Your coffee, sir." Su Luo knocked on the door. When she pushed the door in, the man was thinking hard and was burying his head, looking at the things on the paper. Now it''s impossible for her to steal the beam and exchange the pillar, because it''s too late for her to print out the things.


    The only way.


    "Ouch... I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The woman rushed forward, and now the man was walking towards her, and the coffee broke away from Suluo''s hand, and all of it was spilled on the man''s hand.


    The man frowned and threw away the rag in her hand. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Sir, today is my first day at work. I''m not very proficient. I''m so sorry. I''ll wipe it for you. This rag is clean --!"¡° That''s a rag, too. " If the leader sees him, he will be rash.


    Today is really hit evil, looking at the disgusting dirty things, the man stood up.


    "Where''s the bathroom?"


    "Go out and turn left." The man went out of the door.


    Su Luo looked at the slamming door, went to lock the door, then took out her mobile phone and photographed the documents one by one.


    Originally, I wanted to leave with my mobile phone, but when I turned my eyes, I thought that it couldn''t be so cheap. Su Xia brushed the desk and swept the paper to the ground.


    Looking at those pieces of paper soaked by the coffee, the corner of my mouth is smiling at the moment.


    Susha, you fight me.


    She turned and took out his briefcase, since there are documents printed out, so naturally there is a backup, she found the U disk.


    Put the U disk in her hand, and Su left unconsciously.


    Chen zhegang is going to find her, but seeing her leave in a panic, he follows her closely.


    When Su Xia arrived at the appointed place, she parked the car and went to the coffee shop. However, she found several policemen there with notebooks and didn''t know what they were recording.


    Su Xia doesn''t know that group of people, and the other party is a policeman, and he doesn''t stay there much. Basically, every store will encounter customers'' things lost or something. It''s normal to have a few policemen.


    At the moment, she took out her mobile phone and called the person who had just contacted her. Not long after that, she listened to the bell ringing in front of her. Su Xia took a look at the strange man and didn''t find that he was the one.


    Soon, the man at the other end picked up the phone and said, "Miss Su, are you here?"


    "Well, where are you? I''ll find you." As soon as I finished those words, I felt that someone was following me. I turned around and saw that it was the strange man just now.


    "I''m sorry, there''s a delay on our way." Seeing Su Xia, the man''s first reaction was sorry. After all, the thing was lost by him.


    She made a trip for nothing.


    "Mr. Cheng, the police already know something about you. If we have any information about your things, we will contact you. That''s the first way..."


    "Yes, thank you." The man watched the police leave, turned to look at Su Xia sorry, this series of things one by one to tell Su Xia.


    Su Xia heard quite surprised, "even u disk was stolen?"


    "Yes, maybe after I left the box, someone went in, and my wallet and bank card related things were also taken away. The police said it might be theft, and they had to make an inventory, because there was no monitoring in the cafe, and no one saw anyone go in, so..."


    Therefore, it is very difficult to find out this matter.


    "Do you remember what was on the file?"


    "Miss Su, this is not the content that I check by myself. Generally, before they give it to me, in order to ensure the privacy of customers, they will delete it... Now, I can only let them check again, but it takes time."


    Su Xia nodded, "now it''s the only way."


    "I''m so sorry, Miss Su."


    "It''s OK. I can''t blame you." It''s the person who stole the USB flash disk. Is it just because of convenience or on purpose?


    Su Xia frowned tightly. Under the scorching sun, she just felt the pain in her heart.


    Now we may have to start all over again.


    "By the way, there is a man on my side. Can you check his current address for me?" Suxia handed over a piece of paper, and Chen Bingtian''s name and ID number were written on the paper.


    The reason why Chen Bingtian knew his ID number was that he ran away from the bank every time before, and his uncle didn''t believe others, so he let her go along.


    In the course of contacts, Suxia took Chen Bingtian''s ID number, but it was too long. She did not dare to bet 100% to keep the ticket.


    "This man has something to do with what I asked you to investigate. Maybe it will be easier to find him." The detective looked at the words on the paper. Chen Bingtian, the name, is familiar.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su. I''ll help you with this as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Luo took things, stopped a taxi and left. She was holding the USB flash drive in her hand. At the moment, the corner of her mouth was smiling, but the taxi driver looked at the car chasing behind her. "Miss, your boyfriend has been chasing you all the way. Even if you break up, you can''t be so heartless. It''s better to say clearly. It''s easy to have an accident in chasing a car like this."


    Su Luo was originally immersed in his own fantasy, was disturbed by the driver''s words, the probe looked at the familiar car, this man really haunted.


    "Don''t worry about him. He''s just a stalker." Because Su Luo dressed up beautiful, wearing a very sexy skirt, looks particularly cool, also as a woman, at the moment a little chilly feeling.


    "Do you want me to take you to the police? It''s not safe to chase you all the time." Now the society is not peaceful. Drivers are afraid to drive all night by themselves recently. They are afraid of being robbed or something.


    "It''s OK. This man is a psycho. You can drive your car and send me to the place I want to go."


    After all, as a woman, looking at the woman in the rearview mirror, she looks really good-looking. Maybe this woman is enjoying the pursuit of such a man. Otherwise, in the face of such a situation, the first reaction of normal people is to call the police.

 Chapter 676

    However, it has nothing to do with her. She''s just a driver. Customers don''t agree to these things, and she can''t make decisions blindly. She can only slow down the speed of the car. After all, the speed of her car is really slow. If something happens, I don''t know how many families will be harmed.


    Although she didn''t know that this woman had anything to do with that man, looking at the man at the other end of the car, he was not a bad person.


    Maybe it''s a quarrel between lovers. After all, it''s not that she hasn''t encountered this kind of car chasing scene after driving for so many years.


    "Here we are, miss." In front of us is a residential apartment, which is an old community in the city. Most of the residents in this community are not local people, because the local people have moved to more luxurious areas.


    Su Luo handed the money to the driver, opened the door, and looked at Chen Zhe, who followed him closely. "Can you stop sticking to me like a dog skin plaster? It''s so annoying!"


    Chen zhe doesn''t know how Su Luo, who is so good in this book, went to the restroom and came back like this. But he only thinks that Su Luo lost his temper. After all, he has never eaten pork and has seen pigs run.


    The girls in the university are harder to serve than Sue.


    "Suluo, if you are tired, you should go up and have a rest first."


    Su Luo doesn''t pay any attention to him at all, and leaves directly around her. Chen zhe sees that people are disappearing in his sight, so he goes back to his home.


    Su Luo pushed the door in and said, "Mom, come here quickly..."


    Before entering the door, she saw some big men standing on the other side, nervously pulling her bag, "who are you? What''s going on in my house? "


    The things at home are not messy at all. These people don''t seem to steal. What do they want? Her eyes were racing in search of her mother.


    Mu wanshuang has been working in a bar for a long time. After all, she is old, and the most serious places dislike her craft. They can only go to the bar to wash dishes. Now they should sleep at home. After all, the bar is open at night, but now I have a look, where can I see mu wanshuang.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s the same as before. I''m so blunt, Miss Su!"


    The familiar voice made Sue shudder. Looking at the man wearing a casual T-shirt and black trousers, even if he was wearing such casual clothes, there was a kind of depression all over his body. It seemed that as soon as he got close to him, it was difficult to breathe, "Nan... Young master, how are you here?"


    The last time I saw nanmingyi, I went to ask him to save Su Zheng. Nanmingyi''s heartless refusal even led to the retrial of Su Zheng''s case. Up to now, Su Luo still feels very uneasy when she remembers the scene that day.


    Now looking at nanmingyi, she has always felt that everything is done without going to the three treasures hall. People like nanmingyi won''t come to see them all of a sudden. He comes to them with a special plan.


    But she and mu wanshuang, for a character like Nan Mingyi, what is it? What kind of thing is it that needs nanmingyi to come here in person?


    Just think, that burst out a figure, is wearing pajamas of wood late frost, obviously just wake up, encounter such a picture, suddenly panic, barefoot did not wear slippers, hurry, looking at Su Luo, the woman immediately stood beside her, she pinched Su Luo''s wrist, "Su Luo, you finally come back."


    "Mom, are you ok?" Su Luo this words just open mouth, didn''t wait for wood late frost''s reply, but wait for the words of Nan Ming Yi.


    "I don''t feel comfortable with Miss Su''s words." Nanmingyi''s eyes fixed on her tightly, "I''m just like a wicked villain who wants to do something to your mother."


    "Young master, I don''t mean that." Su Luoxin is uneasy. She stares at Nan Mingyi uneasily. She doesn''t dare to look at her, but she also dares not to look at him.


    But his eyes only stayed on him for a few seconds, then moved away.


    In the awkward atmosphere, Su Luo doesn''t know what happened when Nan Mingyi suddenly came. Her eyes fall on mu wanshuang. Obviously, mu wanshuang doesn''t know either.


    She thought again and again, because she couldn''t stand a small environment full of so many people, "young master, you''re not here to see me and my mother, are you?"


    Nanming yilie''s cold eyes stare at her and give her a sign. The man immediately understands and takes out a picture and hands it over.


    "Look at this man. Do you know him?"


    If the photo on Su Xia''s graduation certificate was destroyed before, it''s almost impossible to see her appearance, then this photo in front of her will definitely reveal all the blurred faces one by one.


    Although two people are the same dress, others can see that they are not the same person at a glance. Su Luo is holding her bag. The things in front of her verify her mind.


    There are two women as like as two peas.


    So, Susha''s looking for these two? Is the U-disk in her pocket also what Nan Mingyi is looking for?


    What she has worked hard to get can''t be easily given to nanmingyi.


    After all, she should have something to keep alive.


    Su Luo takes a look at mu wanshuang. After all, she is a mother and daughter. They just look at each other and understand each other''s thoughts. In addition, Su Luo has been looking for this woman''s things these days. Even if she doesn''t pay attention, she can''t know anything.


    But for now.


    "Young master, isn''t this... That bitch? Of course I do. "


    "Take a good look."


    "That''s the slut. If this slut hadn''t seduced Su Zheng and made it impossible for me to enter Su''s house, she would have turned into ashes. I knew her." Mu wanshuang grits her teeth and looks at the photo. She hates Xia Yi and takes away everything she should have. Because of her appearance, she doesn''t know how much enchanting medicine she has given to the old man, so she can''t get in the door.


    Now they have come to such a land, thanks to her daughter.


    Nanmingyi frowned. This photo was found in nangongming. The old boss looked at the photo and refused to say a word. He also sent someone to check it, but nothing was found.


    So, he thought of Mu wanshuang, a woman who was jealous. When he heard that she was very good at getting married to the Su family, she must have met these two people.


    But in front of her eyes... The woman''s evasive eyes are reserved.


    "I don''t seem to be willing to tell the truth."


    Wood late frost this listen, knelt down, "young master, what did I say wrong? Isn''t this woman a bitch? I''ve been so badly hurt by their mother and daughter. How can I admit my mistake? "


    Nanming YILENG sniffed, "still use you to say!"


    That means that of course I know that the person inside is Susha''s mother, but what he wants to know is which one! These two people are definitely not the same.


    Although it''s a static photo, the temperament of the two people is totally different. Nan Mingyi doesn''t believe she doesn''t know.


    "I still don''t want to say it, Li Yu, do it!"


    Su Luo''s heart trembles when she hears Nan Mingyi''s words. She kneels down and doesn''t smash her kneecap. But at the moment, she should let the man believe herself, "young master, what do you want us to say? This photo is really Su Xia''s mother. Although I don''t know her, people with clear eyes can see that she is very similar to Su Xia... We really don''t lie, If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you my father and their previous group photos. "


    Su Luo is also playing drums in her heart. She just wants to send Nan Mingyi away from this place as soon as possible, because she is afraid of her own nonsense.


    "Go and get it."


    "Yes."


    Su Luo takes a look at mu wanshuang, implying that let mu wanshuang don''t let it slip. She stumbles into a locker and takes out an old photo from there.


    That photo is the wedding photo of Su Zheng and Xia Yi.


    I don''t know why the photo is still there. She just came out of the box recently.


    She lowered her head and handed the photo to Nan Mingyi''s men. Nan Mingyi''s men handed it to Nan Mingyi. Nan Mingyi saw the person in the photo, because the previous photo was very green, but in this photo, the woman was wearing makeup, and she couldn''t tell the person in the photo.


    His cold eyes swept Su Luo and mu wanshuang. Do they really don''t know?


    It is understood that the woman married Su Zheng as soon as she graduated, but how did she get involved with Nangong Ming?


    He suddenly remembered that nangongming had been to the secluded city for some time to heal his wounds.


    So, did you know each other during the healing period?


    "Young master, the housekeeper said he had something to tell you." The man at that end answers the phone and says to Nan Mingyi.


    "Go."


    When Su Luo heard this word, she was relieved. She sat down on the ground and looked at mu wanshuang, "Mom, there must be a lot of articles in it."


    "I don''t know what kind of ecstasy this bitch gave this nanmingyi. I have to think about everything for her. I''m really scared by him."


    Mu wanshuang gets up from the ground. You should know that she is sleeping in a beautiful dream, but who knows, it will be pulled out of her sleep, which really scares her.


    Su Luo originally wanted to take out the stolen things from his pocket, but he suddenly stopped when he reached into his bag. If this thing happened again today, or even more ferocious, mu wanshuang might not be able to hold on.


    This matter, there is no conclusion, it is better not to let wood late frost know.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Susha got a call from the detective, the man who asked her to meet in the cafe.


    Maybe it was because of the morning, so it wasn''t long before the news came from Chen Bing Tian.


    Miss Su, you gave me your ID number wrong. We found 205 names in the identity card area of the city. Would you like to think about it?


    "Well, I see." Although the uncle''s ID number was back, she always had a long time to remember it. That''s another matter.


    "You''re so good today, and you know how to meet me at the door?"

 Chapter 677

    The familiar voice made Su Xia''s heart tremble. She still had a mobile phone in her hand. The person at the other end was still talking about something. But when she turned around and saw Gu Jinnian, Su Xia consciously turned off her mobile phone.


    "Are you back so early today?"


    Gu Jinnian looked at her, deep eyes slightly some fluctuations, "with whom to call?"


    "The phone to sell the house."


    She randomly put the mobile phone into her pocket, and then naturally took Gu Jinnian''s wrist. Gu Jinnian''s eyes flashed for a moment, but soon understood it.


    "What''s the matter with you today? In a bad mood? "


    Su Xia always feels that Gu Jinnian''s gaze on her is strange today. Even when two people walk in towards that end, Gu Jinnian doesn''t say a word.


    This is different from him in the past. He always feels strange. Maybe he is guilty, so he feels like he will be caught in everything.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Gu Chengyi''s big schoolbag lying on the sofa, but I didn''t know where I had gone. Because I knew Gu Jinnian didn''t come back so early, Gu Chengyi had no fear. Su Xia went to put his schoolbag on the cabinet on one side, "maybe I went to do my homework and forgot to clean it up."


    Su Xia is wearing a long casual skirt. The big skirt doesn''t look bloated. On the contrary, it makes her slender body smaller. There is no spot on her white skin. It''s hard to see that she is the mother of two children.


    "I heard you were out today?"


    Su Xia''s fingers, "Gu Jinnian, I can''t even go out now?"


    "Don''t go out recently. Nanmingyi has come back."


    Su Xia''s eyebrows are slightly tufted. It seems that when she mentions the name again, she has more disgusting elements. When she thinks about what Nan Mingyi has done, she is as angry as a fire. But when she thinks that Gu Jinnian may be in a bad mood because of this, she suddenly becomes clear again.


    She drilled into Gu Jinnian''s arms and stared at Gu Jinnian''s chest with her elbow. "Gu Jinnian, are you worried that I will be robbed by him?"


    Only feel the man''s wrist holding her when again hard, "such things will not happen."


    "You''re scared."


    Su Xia is a little proud in her heart. Maybe for her, she is happier than anything to see Gu Jinnian worried about herself.


    She sat on him, because there was no one around, so she was a little more courageous. At this time, the maids were preparing the meal, and no one would come in the living room. She reached out and touched him, "you say that a man like him, what woman do you want, why can''t you live with me, you are just like him, you say that I have..."


    The man looked at Su Xia''s triumphant appearance, bowed his head and grasped Su Xia''s chattering lips.


    Gu Jinnian''s three-dimensional outline is hidden in the dark light. Su Xia doesn''t notice Gu Jinnian''s eyes, but is quiet under his exclusive tenderness.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Luo is elated in front of the counter, pointing to the thing that has been in love for a long time, "wrap this up for me."


    That wristwatch is the most popular style this year. It''s said that it''s the work of Yili''s internationally famous designer. It''s very valuable for collection. She''s heard about it many times, but she''s so shy that she doesn''t want to spend it all.


    But today she is happy, spending so much money, can make money in the future, but this good mood is gone, can really never find that kind of feeling.


    The woman at the counter took a look at Su Luo. "Miss, this one has been ordered. You can have a look at other styles."


    After hearing this, Su Luo always had what she wanted, but now she finally made up her mind to buy it. As a result, she told her that she was decided.


    "I''ll take this one and pay by credit card now." She took out her bank card from her pocket. Although the Su family was lonely, her black cards were still in her hands. Although there was not much money in it, it still looked very rich on the surface.


    The lady at the counter has been working in such a luxurious shop. She has seen the black card. Looking at the black card she left on her counter, she thought that the woman was not well dressed, but now it seems that she is a rich man.


    Rich people are low-key, it seems true.


    They should not be underestimated.


    She didn''t dare to offend her, comparing this customer with God, "Miss, just a moment, I''ll go to our manager."


    "Come on." If Su Luo wanted this special thing, he had to get it.


    Before long, the big bellied manager was wearing a tight suit, but the button had an impulse to crack, "Miss, I''ve kept you waiting."


    "I''ll take this watch¡°


    "This..." if other styles are OK, but this one, he just asked people to check, is not for sale, "sorry, miss, this one is not for sale¡°


    "Not for sale? Just now, the woman said that someone had made a decision. Now you tell me it''s not for sale? You think I can''t afford it, so you did it on purpose, didn''t you


    The manager touched the sweat on her face. The woman thought she was a good communicator. Unexpectedly, she was so unreasonable. "She made a mistake just now. This one is not for sale. Everything else in the store can be sold, but this one is not¡°


    "What do you mean? Isn''t this an ordinary watch¡°


    "Miss, this is not an ordinary wristwatch. Mr. Gu personally participated in the design of this wristwatch. He gave it to Mrs. Gu for the wedding anniversary. When the salesperson took it out just now, he was wrong. Although this one has the same appearance as the one designed by Yili, this one is very valuable. The gems in it were all selected by Mr. Gu himself, It''s all put in by Mr. Gu. There''s only one piece in the world, and we can''t find another¡°


    Mr. Gu.


    This one, designed by Gu Jinnian, is for Su Xia?


    "Master Gu will send someone to pick up the goods soon, so it''s not that we don''t sell it to you, miss. It''s this one. It really doesn''t belong to us. We can''t be the master."


    "The wristwatch of Yili designer that you like is on the other end. If you like, I can sell it to you and give you a 10% discount."


    10% off.


    It''s insulting that she still needs a discount on her shopping.


    She looked at the watch with deep meaning. "I heard about Mr. Gu''s wife. I thought it was a rumor, but I didn''t think it was true. Mrs. Gu is really lucky. Since their wedding anniversary, I want to send something to them, don''t you know?"

 Chapter 678

    The manager didn''t expect that this woman was not making trouble for nothing. He thought that she might have to spend more time. Is it because of Mr. Gu?


    It may be that Mr. Gu''s style prevails in the market, because he immediately moved out of Mr. Gu Jinnian. He knew it was so simple, so he said it a long time ago.


    This is the largest luxury jewelry store in Youcheng. It belongs to the brand of President Gu. This building is all luxury jewelry brand. This one just arrived today and was sent from the headquarters of Yiguo. It was meant to be sent to President Gu. However, the salesman took it wrong just now and put the wrist watch designed by Mr Gu on the counter. Fortunately, it was very convenient, Because there was only one thing in the shopping mall just now, it was delayed.


    Otherwise, now in the hands of President Gu, it is the ordinary watch.


    Gu is always the one who designed it himself. Naturally, he knows that they can''t hide it at all. Fortunately, all this has been completed.


    The manager looked at Suluo happily, "of course, I will convey your blessing to Mr. Gu."


    Then Su Luo said slowly, "I think the blessing must be delivered in person."


    "What do you mean, miss?" Naturally, the manager knows that even though Mr. Gu has a beloved wife, there are still many women who dream of marrying Mr. Gu, especially this kind of unmarried woman. The manager is deeply afraid that this woman will do something amazing in their shop. Some nervous hands begin to sweat.


    "Why are you so nervous? I''m not going to do anything. " Su Luo pulled her clothes and lifted her hair. Now she looked at the manager at the other end, "I just think the blessing should be written on the paper. When Mr. Gu saw my blessing, he might give you a promotion and a raise!"


    "Do you know Mr. Gu?"


    "I don''t know, but I think anyone who receives a blessing will be happy. After all, this thing is for Mrs. Gu. I think Mrs. Gu, a woman, naturally likes sweet words. If Mrs. Gu is happy, Mr. Gu will be happy. If he is happy, there will be less benefits for you?"


    On hearing this, the manager felt that this woman was right. Everyone''s marriage is eager to be blessed. For a woman like Mrs. Gu, what she can''t get is her sincere blessing.


    She didn''t think of it herself.


    She had an idea in her mind.


    Su Luo didn''t notice the emotion in the manager''s eyes. As soon as she finished speaking, she took out the paper and pen from her pocket. Originally, the paper and pen were prepared to chat up the rich second generation. Now it seems that the rich second generation didn''t hook up with a few, but now, it''s useful. She wrote a few French words on the paper.


    Su Luo had been in France for a while, so he was very proficient in the language there, even in the local dialect in a small area.


    When she finished, she handed the paper to the manager at the other end.


    "If it''s a blessing in French, please remember to give it to Mr. Gu for me."


    The manager looked at the French on it. He didn''t understand it and didn''t take it seriously. After all, he already had an idea in his heart. "Don''t worry, I will give it to Mr. Gu together."


    Su Luo lips slightly a Yang, Su Xia, have you suffer.


    She put her things in her bag and picked them up. "Didn''t she mean to show me the latest wristwatch? Why don''t you take me¡°


    The manager immediately winked at the waiter. The woman followed the manager for such a long time and immediately understood her intention, "Miss, this way, please."


    The manager watched solo wriggle away, turn around and enter the office with the paper.


    "Today, all the people at work come up with a blessing for me, and I''ll get it to my office in an hour." As she hung up, the woman looked at Solo''s handwritten paper.


    The lips are smiling.


    She has to make up to master Gu.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Probably not long after, Su Xia received the package. The package was tight. With Gu Jinnian''s expectation, Su Xia opened it.


    "Wow, it''s beautiful. Mommy is a watch."


    Ann seems to be more excited than her, especially the glittering things. She likes those glittering diamonds best. Before, her father bought a lot of diamonds for her to play with.


    But the diamond on this watch is brighter, like a twinkling star in the dark.


    "Come here, I''ll bring it for you."


    Su Xia only regarded it as a gift from Gu Jinnian. She already had immunity. She put something on the girl''s wrist. The watch can adjust its size.


    Although the surface is a little bigger, the watch strap has been adjusted. Ann''s small hand can also be taken. It looks good.


    "Like it or not?"


    "It''s beautiful."


    Ann looked at what she had and couldn''t put it down.


    The tall man stood there, looking heroic, but he didn''t notice the man''s thick eyebrows.


    This woman really doesn''t remember at all.


    Soon, he saw the paper in the wristwatch box.


    But Su Xia''s original eyes were on An''an, and she thought Gu Jinnian had nothing to send. As soon as she was ready to ask, she turned around and looked at Gu Jinnian''s eyes. Naturally, she saw it.


    "I didn''t expect you to give something romantic."


    Even learning from those junior high school students, writing notes.


    Before waiting for Gu Jinnian to reflect, those notes have been taken by Su Xia, and her eyes are still on them.


    It''s a blessing.


    "I wish Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu a happy one hundred years."


    "I wish Mrs. Gu more and more beautiful."


    "Mr. Zhu Gu..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are about twenty pieces of paper, basically from different people, with different handwriting and blessing words. Su Xia peeks at Gu Jinnian from time to time and looks at the way he wants to know. It seems that he didn''t make it.


    Until her hand fell on a French card.


    In the early days, Su Xia learned some simple languages. At that time, she was forced by her grandfather to learn them. Although it was only a few words, she quickly recognized them.


    "Mr. Gu, what is Mrs. Gu doing behind your back? Are you really not going to investigate?"


    The handwriting.


    Su Xia''s head a blank, even at this time, the heart has so a little doubt, she still dare not too show their emotions.


    Because Gu Jinnian is by his side.


    "Take what you have in your hand and let me have a look."


    After listening to this, Su Xia put the paper into her pocket directly, and then calmed her mind. "What you gave me is mine. There''s no reason to go back. Mr. Gu, it''s very kind of you. I like this gift very much. Thank you."


    Su Xia didn''t know how bad her face was. Anyway, at this time, she felt that she could become an actress. She even lied without changing her face and heart.


    "Just a thank you?"

 Chapter 679

    Su Xia''s eyes fixed on Gu Jinnian, "what else do you want?"


    "What do you say?" Eyebrows with a smile, seems to be waiting for the reaction of Su Xia.


    "Minors are here. You should be a little careful."


    The sight fell on her, "so just not here¡°


    "... I don''t play word games with you."


    "Mommy, what is a word game?" Ann looked at her face. Her mother was so beautiful that she didn''t seem to see enough.


    "Word games." Su Xia''s eyes glared at Gu Jinnian, "the wolf in sheep''s clothing."


    Ann''s face was covered. "What''s that?"


    "Monster, Mommy, are you telling a story?" Gu Chengyi scurrying down from the upstairs, Su Xia watched him run fast, "be careful, don''t fall."


    "Mommy, I''m a man. It''s OK to fall."


    Susha couldn''t help smiling.


    "This watch is from Daddy?"


    "Yes, Daddy gave it to Mommy."


    "It''s tasteless. It''s like a nouveau riche." Gu Chengyi secretly took a look at the man at that end. His lips lifted up and he was smiling. At the moment, he only listened to the low voice.


    "Too little homework at school?"


    "Daddy, look at the gift that I gave Mommy. Mommy always carries it. Mommy doesn''t like your gift."


    "Gu Chengyi, if there is so little homework, I can ask the teacher to give you more assignments."


    "Mommy, the old man is going to be jealous. I''ll withdraw first."


    Su Xia looked at them bickering, as if it was a daily thing, no longer as before, "... Gu Jinnian, at least, is also a child, how old you are still with him."


    "That''s to say, just like children."


    "Are you a child?"


    "I''m not. I''m younger than you. I''m just a child."


    Gu Jinnian, "..."


    Su Xia frowned. Why did she feel happy when she looked at Gu Jinnian''s black face?


    However, if he didn''t notice the things in his pocket, would he be the one he saw now?


    Would it be like this again?


    Su Xia''s lonely eyes fall into Gu Jinnian''s eyes. His eyes are shining. Bolun tells her that Su Xia has been contacting people in a detective house these days.


    What happened in Chacha.


    He even asked her many times, but Susha didn''t mention it.


    Xia Yi, the woman who abandoned her all her life, couldn''t imagine what she was looking for.


    He knew for a long time that Su Zheng was not her real father. Was he looking for her real father?


    But if so, she could help herself.


    The man sipped a cup of tea and put Su Xia''s little actions into his heart one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    On a dark night, just before midnight, Su Xia was awakened by a sudden loud noise. The sky outside seemed to be enveloped by the sound of drums. I don''t know how long the typhoon had not passed, and the day began to change again.


    Ann has been afraid of thunder since she was young. As soon as she heard the thunder outside, she immediately woke up, like an instinctive reaction.


    She got dressed and climbed out of bed. The man''s wrist had been stretched out. "What are you going to do?"


    "Ann is afraid of thunder. I''ll take her."


    "I''ll go." The man was still sleepy. The next second, he got out of bed first. Su Xia looked at the man''s naked upper body.


    Su Xia is used to it, and she is not shy. In addition, she can''t see anything at all. However, this man is obviously not ready to go out with clothes on! I thought you were an exhibitionist when I was seen at night. "


    The man at that end turned on the weak light, and now he looked at the woman lying at that end, "in addition to the two kids in the villa, who else is going out at night?"


    When Su Xia was told this, she thought that the maids in the villa would go to the villa on the other side of the yard after finishing the housework. That''s where they live. So now this villa is just a few of them, "... The influence is not good. Anyan is a girl anyway."


    "Isn''t Mrs. Gu even jealous of her daughter?"


    Su Xia said, "... I won''t stop you if you go out naked."


    Just listening to the man''s low laughter, Susha turned to pick up a pillow beside her and lost it.


    Gu Jinnian walked out of the house and took away the trash can at the door of the room.


    There is a stack of paper just pulled out of Susha''s pocket.


    Soon, he saw the words.


    It''s French, but he knows it.


    Holding the paper in his hand, Gu Jinnian turned and went to An''an''s room.


    An''an''s room is on the first floor downstairs. On the quiet corridor, there is only the sound of footstep. Suddenly, a figure comes out from the corner.


    Xia Yan was startled. She looked at the naked man in horror. The man was very tall, with distinct features and noble spirit.


    Xia Yan has been here for such a long time. It''s the first time that she has seen Gu Jinnian. He is so handsome and only exists in the book. He is so promising in front of her.


    Such a man never appeared in her life.


    She''s with Ningxi. These days, because there''s something going on in Ningxi''s family, she''s here to take her place.


    "Who are you and why are you here?"


    Gu Jinnian''s face is black. He doesn''t like his life. His servants pay close attention to him 24 hours a day.


    "Gu... Mr. Gu, i... I''m a new teacher... I heard thunder and thought that An''an might be afraid, so..."


    "You are not needed here. Go back to your own place."


    "But..."


    "Didn''t you understand me?"


    "Mr. Gu, I understand." Xia Yan admitted that she was moved to the man at the first sight, but the man''s eyes were enough to freeze her.


    She thought of Ningxi''s care, and she didn''t dare to be more upright. If Ningxi lost her job, she would cry to death.


    She ran out of this place in a hurry, but her heart was not calm for a long time.


    Ningxi is a private room. She lies on her bed, takes out her cell phone and takes a look at the time.


    In the early hours of the morning.


    "Sister, guess who I saw today?" Can''t help the excitement of his mood, Xia Yan opened his mobile phone number inside the correspondent.


    That head originally thought that it would not reply, after all, it was already midnight.


    But all of a sudden, but still waiting for the end of the message.


    "Gu Jinnian?"


    "How do you know?"


    ¡­¡­


    An''an was lying in Su Xia''s arms. When she heard the thunder outside, she shivered coldly, "Mommy, I''m afraid."


    "Mommy''s here, not afraid."

 Chapter 680

    Susha glanced at the man leaning there and kicked him.


    "Gu Jinnian, did you see a ghost in the middle of the night? This expression? "


    Until she came in, Gu Jinnian didn''t say anything. It seemed that she was singing a monologue with Ann. Ann turned her head and looked at Gu Jinnian, "Daddy is fierce."


    An an took advantage of the situation to say a sentence in that end, at this moment Gu Jinnian side head, paying attention to them two individuals, Yu Guang sprinkles on Su Xia''s body, with loving light, "I am not redundant?"


    Su Xia couldn''t help laughing, "... Can you not be jealous?"


    "No


    "Mommy, what is vinegar, good to drink?"


    "Ask your daddy if it''s good."


    An an climbs over and lies on Gu Jinnian''s body. This is Tong yanwuji''s question, "Daddy, is vinegar good to drink?"


    Gu Jinnian, "..."


    After a long time, the man said, "Ann''s teacher, did you pick it?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t think so."


    That understatement, let Su Xia blow up directly.


    "... are you doubting my eyes?"


    "It''s not a matter of two days for you to have a bad eye." Before I saw Anyue... I don''t know if I didn''t wear glasses or how I was hurt like this.


    "Gu Jinnian... I have a bad eye, so I will take a fancy to you!"


    An''an lies on Gu Jinnian''s body. Why does it feel invisible? It seems that another smoke of gunpowder has risen. But she is Mommy''s good baby. Now she lies on Gu Jinnian''s chest. "Mommy, I''m going to sleep. Your voice should be lighter, or there will be no girl image."


    Su Xia stares at Gu Jinnian and pats An''an on the shoulder, "... Baby, go to sleep."


    Looking at Gu Jinnian provocatively, I don''t care with you.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Yan stares at the huge black eye circles, stands in front of the mirror and complains loudly, "my mother, my black eye circles are so heavy, I can''t get out today."


    Just passing by the maid looked at her, "you were a thief last night?"


    Xia Yan thought that last night, she went to the villa on purpose. Although the villa was monitored, she had Ningxi''s room card and could go anywhere. Originally, the security guards stopped her from going in, but she said her identity. The security guards were afraid that the little girl would be hurt, so they didn''t stop her.


    If it had not been for such an arbitrary act last night, she would not have met Gu Jinnian.


    She has never seen Gu Jinnian here for such a long time, because when Gu Jinnian went to work in the morning, she was giving an an early class. When she got off work, she had already stayed in this place to have a rest.


    So all day long, there is not a chance encounter.


    Thinking of the man''s appearance last night, her heart was still trembling. She was only 19 years old, but because of her rich family, she got a lot of certificates. If it wasn''t for Ningxi who was her best friend, she would have won the job.


    Xia Yan''s face with a bashful, looking at the head of the maid, see she has been closely staring at himself, "I say you, look at what I do, I will be shy."


    "Don''t be shy. Go to breakfast quickly. If you miss something, there won''t be any."


    "I won''t eat any more. I have to go home today¡°


    "I almost forgot you were off today."


    "Yes, if I don''t go back, my father will have to talk about me. I''ll withdraw first." Xia Yan is careless, so he soon gets along well with those maids. Compared with Ningxi''s slow and inarticulate character, Xia Yan makes them like her better.


    Xia Yan wears a white skirt and runs towards the door. Suddenly, he just sees a car passing in front of him.


    It''s Gu Jinnian''s car.


    She glanced at her watch. It was half past eight.


    This man really does everything on time. He goes to work at 8:30 and leaves at 4:00.


    Think of the man''s strong chest last night, Xia Yan stroked his cheek, still feel burning.


    Xia Yan stopped a car and went to the hospital.


    Inpatient Ward.


    "Sister Chen, did my father tell you something when you came to me?"


    "Xia didn''t mention you to me. I just miss you." Although Chen Jie is not in good health, she has made headlines many times because of her illness this time.


    Since you choose to be a star, you naturally want to be popular. Even if it''s just a flash in the pan, it''s enough to make people happy.


    This Xia Yan is the daughter of the investor boss of her first play.


    Because she''s a fan, she often chats with her. Some time ago, she learned that Xia Yan went to Gu''s home to teach an an.


    Xia Yan is only a teenager, but he didn''t expect that he could handle An''an.


    "How was your stay at home?"


    "Sister, every day is class... Boring, if not for Ningxi, I really don''t like such a boring life." Although Xia Yan is complaining, she is definitely not the one who really complains, because Chen Jie noticed her micro expression and her lips are curved upward.


    Obviously happy.


    And think of last night this girl in the middle of the night to his text message, tell her, she saw Gu Jinnian.


    This has made her mind unable to calm down.


    This Gu Jinnian side a su Xia already let her expend how much energy to deal with, again a girl, she estimate all need not live.


    She was so disgusted that she fell in love.


    But any woman should have a desire for such a dazzling man.


    Eager to be the woman he''s protecting.


    "Last night, you met Gu Jinnian?"


    Xia Yan mentioned the man with shyness on his face. "Sister Chen, I told you that I saw Gu Jinnian naked yesterday."


    "He undressed in front of you?" You know, after being together for such a long time, Chen Jie didn''t say a few words to Gu Jinnian, but this woman even saw Gu Jinnian''s body.


    Holding her hand under the quilt, Xia Yan is still smiling. She doesn''t notice Chen Jie''s look. She nods, "maybe it''s just after the bath, and I just met her. Elder sister Chen, you don''t know that Gu Jinnian really takes off his clothes and has meat. Just looking at the outside watch, I''ve fallen in love at first sight."


    Chen Jie''s face changed for a while, but she still pretended to be indifferent, "but I heard that after dinner in this villa, outsiders are not allowed to enter. How did you get in?"


    Xia Yan''s face was full of pride. "Of course, it''s shameless. I told the security guard that the little girl was afraid of thunder, and the security guards didn''t dare to offend the little girl. I said so and let me in."

 Chapter 681

    When Xia Yan said to work hard, he suddenly stared at Chen Jie and said, "sister Chen, do you know Gu Jinnian?"


    Chen Jie face a tight, eye Mou son flickered for a while, "not too familiar."


    She didn''t want to talk about herself and Susha to a woman she didn''t know very well.


    For one thing, she didn''t want to explain.


    Second, she felt that the woman in front of her was not worthy of deep friendship.


    Xia Yan has a sense of nobility of a rich lady. She tries her best to get close to her, but she is not close at all. After all, her life experience is there. Although Mr. Xia appreciates her, she naturally knows the charm of her appreciation as an adult woman. Holding her daughter is her fan. She is not stupid.


    Although Mr. Xia is rich, he is a middle-aged man in his forties. Compared with Gu Jinnian, who can still see him.


    But she can''t fight with him. After all, she hopes that he can think more about himself and invest more in his new plays. Nowadays, it''s hard to talk with money. Otherwise, according to her current position in the entertainment industry, she may be replaced soon.


    After all, which one in the entertainment industry is not good-looking.


    Let''s say that Qi Yuyan was so popular at that time, but now it''s still deserted. Because Chen Jie lives on the island all the year round, she is not familiar with Su Luo, who was at the peak of glory a few years ago.


    "Also, this man is very mysterious. He doesn''t even participate in public activities, and there is no bad rumor. Mrs. Gu is too lucky to find a abstinence man. It''s really enviable." When Xia Yan said that, there was a light in his eyes, as if he was imagining that he was Mrs. Gu.


    Chen Jie saw the girl''s shyness on her face.


    It''s something she can''t even play. It seems that it doesn''t match her identity. With the growth of her age, and her current experience.


    She has been working since she was a child. There is no good family environment for her to live carefree. She doesn''t think about anything. In those years when she didn''t work in Nanjia, what she thought about every day was to have enough to eat.


    If she is like Xia Yan, she may be able to enjoy other people''s respect more easily, but she doesn''t have all this. She can''t even like a man openly.


    She hated, hated herself, hated those who easily got the love in her heart, and even hated the woman who talked endlessly in front of her.


    Xia Yan said that at the end, the mobile phone in her pocket has been shaking all the time. She knows who it is. It seems impossible not to go back at the moment. "Sister Chen, I have to go home. It''s too late. You have a rest early. I''ll see you next time."


    "Good."


    Xia Yan said goodbye to the woman and immediately stopped the car and went to her home.


    The woman sitting in the ward looked at her complacent back. She was a little envious, but soon calmed her heart.


    If she was really like Xia Yan, she might have been favored by Gu Jinnian.


    After all, she''s not bad.


    She touched her face. After a period of rest, her skin was much better and felt elastic.


    But at this time, she still did not dare to look in the mirror, afraid to see her prosthesis exposed, but just looking at Xia Yan, she did not show a surprised look, it may be normal.


    She left her cell phone aside and looked at the empty place, but she looked around and didn''t find an agent. The agent didn''t look at the eye power at all. She didn''t like it very much, and maybe she didn''t feel familiar with her heart at all, but there was always a gap between people.


    I tried to call the woman again, but suddenly I heard a knock on the door and the number stopped.


    There were several taps at that end, but no one came in.


    "Who?"


    Even when she asked who it was, there was still no voice. Chen Jie got out of bed a little timidly. Although the gossip reporters here couldn''t get in, there might be a contingency.


    She took the mask from one side, put it on, went over and looked at the window on the door, but saw nothing.


    Is it a prank?


    Chen Jie was always affected by those strange things a while ago, so she was afraid. Although she seems to be less these days, she always felt as if she was tightly pinched.


    She doesn''t really like when she''s out of control.


    Just when she thought it was a prank, she suddenly knocked on the door again. She turned around and jumped on her toes. She still didn''t see anyone. She opened the door randomly.


    In front of her, a girl timidly looked at her, she was wearing a princess dress, the whole person with a noble temperament.


    It''s Ann.


    She squatted down and said, "Ann, what are you doing here?"


    Ann doesn''t like her familiar appearance, but because Mommy says she should knock here, she can only do so, "I''ll wait for Mommy."


    "Where''s your mommy?" After a look around, where is Su Xia in the quiet corridor.


    "My mom went to get the examination report."


    "Your mommy''s sick?"


    Ann nodded. Although she didn''t really like this aunt, she said honestly, "Mommy caught a cold last night and coughed a lot."


    "Oh." Originally, Chen Jie was still thinking about how to let Su Xia come over. After all, the thing nanmingyi gave her is not installed on her mobile phone. If nanmingyi blames her, she can''t bear it.


    But now Susha has fallen into the trap.


    Ann put the thermos bottle in her hand to Chen Jie, "Mommy said you are not in good health. I cooked the soup for you."


    "Thank you, Ann." Chen Jie looks at this girl, just like Su Xia. She used to stick to herself, but now she looks at her like a stranger. She can''t accept the sense of difference.


    But what can we do if we can''t accept it?


    She''s not her Mommy.


    Thinking of Rui Jie, Chen Jie''s eyes are dark.


    "Let''s go in. There''s air conditioning in Auntie''s room."


    Ann is as steady as a mountain, "no, mummy should come here. I''ll wait for mummy here." When children are young, they are very alert.


    Chen Jie broke her lips and didn''t let her in.


    It wasn''t long before Su Xia came. An''an was the first to see Su Xia and trotted to meet her.


    "Slow down. Mommy will come. She can''t run."


    Su Xia holds her in one hand. An an is very thin. She doesn''t have many kilos. One hand is enough to hold her.


    Ann didn''t like that aunt very much. She said to Susha, "Mommy, when shall we go home?"


    "When Auntie drinks the soup, we''ll go back."


    "But my aunt doesn''t seem to like it very much."


    "... how do you know?"


    "I just saw my aunt''s eyes rolling."

 Chapter 682

    Chen Jie stood there, listening to an an''s words, her face stiff.


    She didn''t know that she had just turned a blind eye and would be seen by ANN.


    This kid.


    She looks soft and weak. I really underestimate her.


    Although it''s childish talk, it''s always... It seems that I have to be careful in front of this child in the future.


    "You must be mistaken." Su Xia looks at Chen Jie apologetically. Chen Jie is embarrassed. Ann looks at the man at that end and hugs Su Xia''s neck. "Mommy, I want to go to Granny Li."


    "Wait a minute, Mommy will take you."


    "But I don''t want to go in." Ann is close to Su Xia''s ear and whispers in her ear. Chen Jie standing there doesn''t know what the child is talking about. She just feels like she is saying something bad about herself. She wants to block the child''s mouth at the moment.


    "Why?"


    "It''s so stuffy in the room, I don''t want to go."


    "... how do you know if you''ve never been in?"


    "I don''t like being in the hospital."


    Chen Jie is wearing a loose hospital uniform, and her face is a little pale. Now she is holding her own emotions, raising her perfect smile and pretending to hear nothing.


    Su Xia couldn''t get over the child, so she had to call someone to take her away, and then she went to Chen Jie''s ward.


    Still clean and tidy.


    Su Xia looked at Chen Jie''s face and said, "Ann can''t remember people recently. Don''t worry about her."


    "Why, I like Ann best. Maybe I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I don''t know you Chen Jie''s black hair is long and straight, with a simple ponytail, and her whole body is set off by the big suit.


    Very small jasper, not like those ads give people a sense of strength.


    In the past, she always thought that when she entered the performing arts circle, people would change, but now it seems that Chen Jie is still Chen Jie, nothing has changed.


    Naturally, you can''t rest assured.


    "Come and drink the soup. I cooked it specially. I don''t know if you like it or not."


    Chen Jie took a look at the thick soup poured out. She didn''t like it very much. She even felt the greasy floating on it. She felt particularly disgusted.


    I don''t know if Susha is deliberately disgusting herself.


    "I... I just had a good meal and I can''t drink it now."


    Chen Jie thought of what nanmingyi had given her. How difficult it was to get Su Xia''s mobile phone. After all, she didn''t take it in her hand, and now she hasn''t even seen her mobile phone.


    Susha poured the soup and said, "if you don''t drink it, I''ll screw it up for you. This thermos can''t get cold for a while. You''ll be hungry later. Remember to drink it."


    Su Xia wants to come here. Chen Jie has no one to take care of her. She stays in the hospital alone, so she gets up early and cooks Soup for her.


    However, it was already past noon when I did come.


    It''s normal after dinner.


    "By the way, Su Xia, I felt bored a few days ago. I bought a lot of mobile phone cases. Is your mobile phone still the same style as before? I have forgotten what brand it is. I should have bought it right... "


    "What are you doing with all this money? You know I don''t have the habit of using a mobile phone case."


    "The habit is there." She pulled out a box from the drawer. There were several mobile phone cases in it. They were all unopened. "No, you choose. I don''t know which one you like. I look very good."


    Su Xia always feels that she is refusing. She seems to be losing face. After all, people have bought it for her. If she keeps saying no, Chen Jie, who wants to save face, will surely lose face.


    She went over and took one of them, "this one."


    Chen Jie light glance at her hand which, also don''t know if she is intentional, even like the mobile phone shell should be the same as yourself.


    "Take out your cell phone and I''ll install it for you."


    Su Xia obediently took out her cell phone.


    Chen Jie holds her mobile phone. Now she has it, but how can she get it? Su Xia is standing here. What can she do?


    She took off the shell. This is Su Xia''s mobile phone. It''s very thin, but fortunately, she started to buy this one first. It''s a popular size. Basically, the mobile phone can be put on.


    Bang.


    She fingers slip, the mobile phone from his palm slip, "ah ah, look at me this clumsy." She immediately bent down to pick up, looked at the screen, "fortunately not broken."


    "It''s an explosion-proof screen. It won''t break."


    "Yes? So advanced? "


    "An''an is honest and plays with my mobile phone. Gu Jinnian is afraid that she might accidentally break the screen and cut her hand, so she changed it."


    "Young master Gu of your family is very kind to you, and I envy you."


    "If you want to change it, I''ll have one sent to you tomorrow."


    Chen Jie thin lips raised, do not know why, she always has a kind of Su Xia in front of him to show off that the visual sense, even in front of this kind of thing, she also feel so.


    "No, I just bought a new mobile phone. If the screen breaks that day, please remember to send one to me." Chen Jie put the shell on, and the idea that she wanted to break the mobile phone was shattered.


    She can only think of other ways.


    "Oh, by the way, Susha, I suddenly want to drink soup. Can you help me with it?"


    "Good."


    Su Xia walked to the other end. This ward is actually the largest one for VIP. Inside is the bedroom, and outside is the place to meet guests. This time, it will take at least a few minutes.


    But a few minutes is enough.


    Chen Jie takes out the magnetic card from the drawer and hedges against Su Xia''s mobile phone. Soon, her mobile phone connects everything in her mobile phone.


    If the man hadn''t told her, she wouldn''t have known how to use it.


    Pull out the magnetic card, Chen Jie will put things, listen to the footsteps at that end, and then turn around and walk toward Su Xia, "Nuo, OK, isn''t it pretty?"


    "Well."


    Chen Jie took the soup that night and sipped her lips. As soon as she was ready to send Su Xia away, she heard Su Xia''s mobile phone shaking, as well as the mobile phone in her pocket.


    Su Xia didn''t notice, just looked at the caller ID, "an an, I guess I''ve been waiting for a long time. Chen Jie, I''ll come to see you again when I have time¡°


    "Well, be careful on the way, and I won''t see you off."


    Susha took the bag on the sofa and said, "well, you''re very convalescent."


    When the door closes, Chen Jie takes her mobile phone and tells the nurse to pour out the bowl of soup for her and deal with it together with the thermos.


    The nurse received a phone call, "Chen Jie has been doing this day by day."


    She went to Chen Jie''s ward and got the thermos bottle. At the moment, she had to go to the bathroom to pour it. "If she didn''t like drinking it, she asked someone to send it. It''s all precious medicinal materials, but she didn''t drink it. It''s a waste."


    Susha is in the bathroom. When she comes out, she looks at the leftover soup and the thermos in the garbage can.

 Chapter 683

    She brought the thermos from home. She didn''t know it.


    Thinking of what the woman said just now, I frowned.


    But the phone in her pocket rang badly, so she went downstairs in a hurry.


    When passing by Chen Jie''s ward, the door was slightly closed and someone was talking inside.


    "Miss Chen, I went downstairs for a meal and forgot to take my cell phone."


    "Why don''t you forget your people!"


    "Not in the future."


    "How dare you have a future!" With a bang, I don''t know what''s broken. Then Chen Jie''s voice came from that end, "what can you do if you''re clumsy? Get out of here!"


    "Don''t be angry, Miss Chen. I''ll clean it up for you right away."


    "I asked you to be an agent, not a babysitter!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Until Su Xia left, the voice of that end still didn''t stop. I ran into the nurses who were gathered together, and I didn''t know whose bad words to say.


    But he heard every word.


    Susha can''t understand this woman.


    Although you may meet anyone in the big vat of entertainment circle, she has never seen such a Chen Jie.


    Hypocrisy covered her up. She couldn''t see through.


    She took her mobile phone and her eyes fell on her mobile phone shell. When she came to see Chen Jie a while ago, her distant tone was really different from today''s enthusiasm.


    Why on earth did this happen?


    "Cough." Susha coughed in her voice and finally left the hospital.


    Originally planned to go to the hospital to go to Gu Jinnian, because she thought of An''an''s name, but Chen Jie''s things made her not in much mood.


    People say that people know their faces but not their hearts.


    That''s not true.


    She was used to being trampled on by others from a few years ago, and Chen Jie''s action immediately turned her into that disgusting person.


    If it had been before, Su Xia would have exposed this woman face to face, but after today, she didn''t seem to be as reckless.


    She didn''t want to try.


    Leaving the phone aside, "have someone prepare a new one for me."


    The maid looked at the cell phone on the table, "how to deal with this one


    "Throw it away."


    "But... It''s a pity." This mobile phone is a limited edition, which can''t be bought with money. If it wasn''t for Su Xia who left her cell phone here, she might not even touch it, but now she''s going to throw it away.


    "The mobile phone is broken. It can''t be repaired."


    The maid took the cell phone on the table. Susha said so. She had to obey, "then I''ll throw it to my little grandmother."


    "Well." Susha looked around for what she had put on the table, but she couldn''t find it. "Where''s my dictionary?"


    "Oh, I just put it away. Do you want to take it out for my little grandmother?"


    "Get me the bedroom."


    "Good."


    The maid just went out with her mobile phone and ran into Xia Yan, who was enjoying flowers at the door. Xia Yan looked at the woman''s mobile phone in her hand and said, "Sister Li, this mobile phone... Is not la Limited Edition. How did you buy it?"


    This kind of mobile phone, from the moment it came into the market, Xia Yan dragged his rich dad to buy it. But there are only two mobile phones, which have been sold out all over the world, so they are all off the shelves.


    It''s rich. I can''t even see it. It''s said that it has been ordered before it leaves the factory.


    All we can do is look at the pictures.


    The maid passed by Xia Yan and said, "where''s mine? It''s my grandmother''s."


    "How do you have your little grandma''s mobile phone?"


    "This cell phone is broken. My little grandmother asked me to take it out and throw it away."


    "Throw it away?" Xia Yan this listen, "such a good thing is bad also can collect ah, why should throw."


    "Maybe the young granny doesn''t like it."


    "Sister Li, would you give this to me? Anyway, it''s going to be thrown away. I''ve always loved this mobile phone, but you know, it''s not available on the market. "


    The maid thought about it. Anyway, she had to throw it away. It''s better to give it to Xia Yan as a favor. When Xia Yan just came, she bought gifts and delicious food for each of them. She was worried about giving her something. After all, it''s not the first time to take her gift.


    "OK, you have to like it. You can take it, but don''t let her know, or she will be angry."


    "Don''t worry."


    Xia Yan got the mobile phone and went to the villa beside the yard with something in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia sat on the balcony, looking at the dictionary, but did not pay attention to the sound of the downstairs, the setting sun slowly toward the west side, gradually returned to calm.


    She closed the dictionary and scratched the words she saw in the morning.


    In the end, we couldn''t screen out the others.


    Sure enough, it''s not a good choice for dyschooia.


    Why don''t you just call it stars?


    Stars, representing Ruijie, she hopes that ANN can remember Ruijie. As soon as she looks up, she can think of her, and those who have passed away will gather one by one into a galaxy of stars.


    Gu Xingchen.


    I don''t know if Gu Jinnian feels good.


    Su Xia is an activist. At the thought of this name, she couldn''t help calling Gu Jinnian, but the other end didn''t answer.


    In the past, as long as you made a phone call, you would answer it with two or three beeps, but today.


    Su Xia didn''t believe in evil and made another call. Soon, a phone call came back from that end.


    "Miss, if you continue to call Mr. Gu, we have the right to investigate your responsibility. Mr. Gu doesn''t like women who are obsessed with death. You''d better be sober, otherwise, we don''t mind sending you to the police station to be sober."


    "... cough, I''m Su Xia."


    Byron, "... Granny?"


    "My mobile phone broke down this morning and I got a new card... I haven''t had time to tell Gu Jinnian."


    Bolendon, did not expect to make such a Wulong, "I think the private number of the young master has not been disclosed to others, how can someone call, it is the young grandmother... That, the young master is in a meeting, do you have something urgent to find the young master?"


    Urgent?


    It''s not urgent.


    But I feel a little anxious.


    After thinking about it, Su Xia finally felt that it was not a matter of great urgency. It seemed better to wait for him to come back and say in person, "forget it, I''ll wait for him to come back."


    Su Xia''s phone call, which was originally in a rush of interest, came to an abrupt end, and also broke the flame in Su Xia''s heart.


    However, it''s a little conscience not to answer other women''s phone calls. It''s just... No, how can he know that it''s a woman who is calling? Is it true that someone is calling him?


    Susha took the cell phone, suddenly thought of something, she changed the card, almost wrote down the detective''s phone.

 Chapter 684

    But the cell phone has been thrown away.


    But after all, that matter has not been solved. What should he do if he calls and can''t contact himself.


    She flashed her head and remembered that the last time she found the detective, she found it on the Internet. Fortunately, when she exchanged e-mails on the Internet, Su Xia didn''t delete those letters.


    She went to open the computer in a hurry, browsed the letter at the bottom and opened it.


    It''s the phone call from the leader of the detective agency. It''s like a symbol of dignity. It''s at the bottom of the mailbox.


    I don''t know if calling at this time will disturb people. After all, it''s the man who calls himself first every time. It seems that they are working outside every day, either for this thing or for other things. Basically, they don''t have their own time. This industry is just like journalists, in order to find eye-catching news or social news, Usually they don''t have their own time.


    Su Xia tangled for a while, and finally chose to send text messages, so that she could solve her own problems without disturbing her.


    Before long, the other side called. Although Su Xia didn''t remember the detective''s number, she would be inexplicably familiar with it after looking at it a few more times.


    "Madam, I''m really sorry before. It''s my subordinates who are not rigorous enough that caused such a thing." Soon, apologies came from the other end. He knew everything about the police last time. He also severely punished the man. Being a detective is mainly careful. How can we let the customer''s things be stolen by the thief.


    "Nothing." Su Xia bent her lips, but she didn''t expect that he would explain this time to herself. But now that it''s over, it''s no use to tangle. Besides, if she did it intentionally, she would have threatened herself, but she didn''t.


    Very calm, until now, that person did not appear.


    The police over there also said that it might be a theft, which is still under investigation.


    But now that it has happened, it seems useless to try to figure out whether someone did it deliberately. Instead, it''s better to care about the reality. "Is there any news about my uncle?"


    "It''s a bit impressive these days. We''ll inform my wife after we confirm it."


    "OK, contact me later, just make this call, I don''t need that mobile number." Before Su Xia hung up the phone, she took care of her.


    "All right, goodbye, madam."


    Su Xia hung up and left her cell phone aside. As the night came, the sky became darker and darker. It was said that there would be another typhoon these days.


    It seems that with the increasing appearance of my uncle''s affairs in front of my eyes, that thing is more transparent.


    Will it really be like what Xia said?


    I hope not.


    She took a book on her desk and put it on the sofa.


    At this moment, before dinner started, there was a time when Gu Jinnian came back. When she was bored, she read books.


    And this book is the one she picked up outside for a while.


    The apartment that had been shelved there before was brought back recently when a maid went to clean it up.


    She didn''t see the beggar''s appearance in her heart, and the man was unkempt at that time. She opened the book and pulled out the paper from it.


    This piece of paper affected her heart. The handwriting on it was as clear as usual. Until now, this piece of paper has been sandwiched in the book. Although she can''t understand the contents of the book, she always felt that someone was controlling it behind her back when she looked at that piece of paper.


    Because it''s all deliberate.


    And that man is more terrible than Nan Mingyi.


    Because you don''t know when that person will give you a fatal blow, or even stab you in the heart, making you unable to resist.


    She dropped the book by accident. If this book is used to lure this person out, will she appear?


    This ancient book has been around for some time. If it is of great importance to her, she will certainly appear.


    What can be done to make her appear?


    In a way that everyone knows.


    advertisement?


    But what kind of advertisement is related to an ancient book?


    Su Xia frowned and leaned on the sofa to watch some of the press conferences at hand. During this period, Gu Jinnian worked overtime more than usual for the launch of new products.


    Outside the wind is a bit strong, she sat on the sofa turned over the book, from the beginning to the end, listening to the tree outside the window in the hard knock on their own glass, the curtain at the other end is more disordered by the wind.


    Su Xia thought the room was stuffy, so she opened a little window, but now the wind is so strong that it can''t be blown in by the rain.


    Putting down the book, Susha went to close the window.


    Close the window, by the way, Su Xia also drew the curtain, suddenly, a weak light lit up the room.


    She turned her head and looked for the source of the faint light. Her eyes focused on the book at that end. At the moment, the ancient book seemed to have its own golden light. Although it could not be said to light up this place, it was still bright in this dark place.


    Su Xia''s first reaction was to be stunned.


    Even if she is a well-informed person who has experienced a lot of things, when she saw this ancient book glowing, her head didn''t know what she was thinking.


    It''s a blank.


    It''s not the first time that she saw this book. She even said that she had read it several times, but she never found such a mysterious place. Today


    Because she opened the book? Or... Because of the weather outside? Let the book suddenly shine.


    In an instant, the thunderstorm outside, and with the thunderstorm intersection, the room is a little brighter, just approved down a lightning.


    In front of Susha''s eyes, she instinctively closed her eyes.


    When I opened it, the whole place was dark, and the book that was originally shining was also dark.


    Pop.


    All of a sudden, the lights around her were on, which made Su Xia''s eyes bright. Because she accepted the darkness for a while, she still felt a little hazy before her eyes, until the shadow came into her side, "don''t turn on the light in the bedroom?"


    She raised her eyebrows slightly, raised the corner of her eyes, and looked at Gu Jinnian''s wet clothes, "where have you been? So wet? I don''t want to take it off quickly. What should I do when I have a cold? "


    Say, Su Xia''s hand already went up to untie Gu Jinnian''s shirt, "take off quickly."


    The man''s lip angle slightly hooked hook, stretch out a hand to hold Su Xia that falls on oneself of hand, "so anxious?"


    Su Xia''s hand pauses, randomly reaches out another hand to pat off Gu Jinnian''s hand, "when is it? It''s still so unorthodox. Take off your clothes quickly. Don''t catch a cold at that time. I have to take care of you."


    Just after two buttons were removed, Gu Jinnian''s phone rang.

 Chapter 685

    Or that deafening posture, Susha''s hand was noisy by the voice, looking at the posture, there was something important at that end, not in the important things, "hurry up."


    Gu Jinnian took out his mobile phone pocket and took a look at Su Xia. Instead, he took a deep look at Su Xia. He leaned over Su Xia''s forehead and gave her a kiss. "You go down to eat first."


    The man''s back disappeared in front of Su Xia''s eyes. She glanced at the book on the table. The book tended to be just like that. She didn''t know why. Su Xia always felt gloomy.


    I went to pick it up, hoping to find out something, but I didn''t see anything. It was like my own illusion.


    But she clearly saw it, not an illusion.


    Su Xia stares at one eye, closes the book finally, stuffed in the drawer.


    When I came out, I looked at Gu Jinnian standing in front of the French window. He just hung up the phone and turned around. It happened that his eyes were staring at her. The fiery sight seemed to want to see through her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. Go downstairs and have dinner."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Internet Bar.


    In order to prevent being known by mu wanshuang at home, Su Luo chose a nearby Internet bar. Because it was near night, and the wind and rain outside were heavy, more and more people came to the Internet bar.


    Around, the noise, is a few men are playing games.


    Although Su Luo doesn''t like such a smoky place, she can''t help it. It''s an ordinary Internet bar, and it''s not her own. She sits there and inserts the U disk into the computer.


    Then click on the file.


    Su Luo looks at the name on it, Chen Bing Tian.


    She naturally knew this man, Susha''s uncle, that is to say... If she didn''t see the name, she would have forgotten that there was such a number one person in the world.


    If you find this man, will all the mysteries be solved?


    Chen Bing Tian ran a magazine a long time ago, which was not the mainstream media. Later, it seemed that he became famous because of something. However, he has been depressed these years. Now it''s not a simple matter to look for him.


    Su Luo holds her cheek. In terms of temperament, she is quite different from Su Xia. But her common facial features are all together, and she is wearing a T-shirt and shorts now. Her original golden hair is straightened by her. As soon as she sits down over there, someone immediately comes up to chat up her.


    "Miss, alone?"


    Su Luo doesn''t like the men in the Internet bar very much. How to say, most of them don''t like it. Seeing that they are wearing a piece of substandard clothes, she doesn''t lift her eyelids. "Stay away from me."


    The man seemed to have been rejected for the first time, and he couldn''t hang up. "I''ll buy you a cup of coffee?"


    "Your broken coffee, you''d better wait for the people to drink it." Su Xia thinks of Chen Zhe. He hasn''t solved one yet, and now he has another.


    It''s a headache.


    "How can you speak! I''m kind enough to treat you to coffee, you... "After all, the Internet bar is different from the bar. It''s basically some college students or high school students who just got their ID cards.


    Still very young.


    Su Luo naturally doesn''t look up to them, not to mention their age. Even if they only look at their appearance and clothes, these men can''t be like her eyes. "I''m just not a person to be praised. What''s the matter?"


    "You..." the man''s fist pressed hard on the table in front of Su Luo.


    "Forget it. It''s not for fun. People don''t want to forget it."


    "That''s right. Let''s go. Let''s play our game!" Su Luo looked at the man, motionless, how people advise is the same posture, this does not want to talk nonsense with them, bow to want to pull out the U disk, suddenly listen to someone behind him say, "Chen Chen, the man in this photo is not your father?"


    Chen Chen came to the Internet bar secretly after the college entrance examination. No one told him. After all, he has never been to the Internet bar since he was a child. He just finished the examination today. He wanted to see if this place is really as interesting as what they said. No, he didn''t think that he could meet his father''s friends not long after he just entered the door, Standing in the crowd, hoping to be drowned, he whispered, "that''s not my dad. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Why not your father? I''ve seen him once before! There is a mole on your father''s face. This man is... Come out and have a look! "


    Sometimes, there is no way to meet the pig teammates.


    The two of them had a furtive conversation. Although the environment around the Internet bar was noisy, Su Luo soon heard it and noticed the hiding person.


    About 20 years old, a man is wearing a simple shirt, followed by several boys of the same age. It seems that he formed a team. The boy standing in front of him who chatted up with him should also be in their team. Her eyes are fixed on the hidden boy, looking at the thin boy, It''s not similar to Su Xia''s appearance. His submissive appearance can''t even compare with half of Su Xia''s character.


    This boy, do you know Chen Bingtian?


    Su Luo doesn''t have much impression on Chen Bingtian, because she hated Su Xia before, so she especially hated the people who stood with her.


    So not once.


    By this woman so a stare, even at the moment that the child does not want to be concerned, also noticed, "I go home first."


    "Well, we agreed to play all night together!"


    "Come on, his father is very strict. If he is found in such a place again, he may break his leg!"


    Su Luo listened to the two people at that end, pulled out the U disk and put it in her pocket. She knew that if she missed this person this time, then Chen Bing Tian would never find him again.


    Su Luo didn''t have so many contacts, and he was short of money. He spent a lot of effort to buy that watch last time.


    Now she''s on her own.


    "This woman..."


    "Forget it, team up quickly!"


    It''s dark and dim. Now it''s raining heavily outside the Internet bar. When Su Luo came out with an umbrella, it happened that the boy was testing the rain outside.


    In terms of the number of years, Su Xia was one round older than him.


    But though he was thin, he was tall.


    "Do you want to hold an umbrella together?"


    Su Luo saw the boy standing at the end of his head and said, "sister, do you really know my father?"


    After all, this woman came out of it. She probably knew her.


    Although he already knew it, Chen Chen still hoped that they were wrong. Although he just glanced at it, he didn''t pay attention to whether the person on it was right or not, so he wanted to hear Su Luo''s words.

 Chapter 686

    Seeing the boy staring at her like a frightened cub, Su Luo bent her lips and said, "of course I don''t know."


    Only looking at that end of the boy relieved, but still carefully looked at her, "then why do you have my father''s picture?"


    If you think about it carefully, although you didn''t see the photo clearly, you can still see the outline clearly. His own father can see it every day. How can he admit his mistake.


    And Zhang Xiao has met his father, so there is no reason to admit his mistake.


    "That''s your father." Su Luo''s eyes were closely with the boy, and his voice was slow. "I wanted to find him, but I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "What do you want from my father?"


    "I''m from Linkin magazine. I wanted to find out about a certain star of that year from your father." Su Luo pursed her lips. The boy was very careful. She was impatient. But when she thought of this, she couldn''t easily lose her patience, because the chance would not come again. "I came here from abroad to find your father, but I haven''t found him for a long time. What is he doing now?"


    The boy''s bright eyes darkened, because once upon a time, his father met his mother. His mother fell in love with the man with a family, which was out of control. But his father was a man who was afraid of his wife. He hid himself and his mother abroad. Few people knew that.


    Originally, he was a happy young man who lived abroad all the year round. Although his father ran a small magazine, he still had enough money to live abroad. Even for a while, his father''s business was very good and his future was bright. He changed his mother and him into high-end villas. Every day he had more money than he could spend. His life was just like what it is now.


    But just a few years ago, after his father put himself into the market, he lost all his money. The identity of him and his mother was discovered by the so-called father''s wife. Finally, his mother and the woman were killed in a car accident again, and he... Followed his father back to the country.


    My father lost everything and planned to start all over again, but because of the severe deficit, he could not start all over again. Today, he smokes and drinks at home all day. If his sister hadn''t helped the family, he would not be able to study now.


    "My father... My father is broke."


    Although most of Su Luo thought of this, he was still surprised, "this... What about your father now? I want to see him in an emergency


    He was afraid that he would not take him there, so he added a strong dose of medicine, "in fact, I''m a reporter. I want to know something about the famous star before. Your father''s magazine had disclosed the star before, but I was pressed down by the star''s agency for public relations, so I want to ask him, do you have any information about that year? Of course, you can rest assured that the price will not be bad for you. "


    Although Chen Chen didn''t quite understand what the woman was talking about, he grew up in this life circle after all. He took a look at the woman''s clothes, especially the watch in her hand.


    This watch has been seen in his sister''s magazine.


    "But my father''s company has closed down. He may not have..."


    "Whether or not your father is the client, he must have been impressed by the sensation. Why don''t you take me back and I''ll ask myself?"


    "But... OK."


    It''s always difficult to go from extravagance to simplicity. He hopes to return to the most satisfied life.


    Instead of living like now, like an ordinary person, maybe this person in front of her can really help her become such a person.


    "Let''s go." It was raining when Sue came, so she took her umbrella.


    Now I open my umbrella and greet the boy.


    The boy got under the woman''s umbrella and bent over. Originally, he wanted to hold the umbrella, but because he had just met the woman, and she was older than herself, he was somewhat shy, and he didn''t dare to reach for the handle. "Sister, my home is quite far away, so I have to take the bus."


    His school is in this area, so after the exam, he will come to the Internet bar here. Because he has his ID card in hand today, he can go to the Internet bar. He also told his father that there will be a party tonight, so he will go home later. Going to the Internet bar is the treat of the children of the rich family in the class, so he doesn''t need to spend a cent.


    But his home is not near the school, every day he goes to school by bus, the bus from their platform to here, a total of one yuan.


    And because the route is relatively remote, they basically take their own car.


    "Take a taxi."


    Although Su Luo is poor, she is absolutely not willing to squeeze the bus. She is not willing to accept crowded with those dirty people.


    Now holding an umbrella, looking at a taxi at the other end, he stopped the car.


    "Where is your home?"


    "Yunxi road."


    Su Luo sat there, told the driver the address, and began to play with her mobile phone, which was bound with her bank card. She checked the money in her hand.


    Not much. Ten thousand dollars.


    The watch cost her a lot of money last time. Now I think about it, I knew I really didn''t have to spend it. Chen Bing Tian is not a person who has never seen a big scene before. Just this ten thousand yuan... Will he speak?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia had a good meal and was lying on her stomach. Suddenly, a voice came from the other end, "are you looking for your uncle?"


    Su Xia''s eyes were wide open, looking at Gu Jinnian, "how do you..."


    She wanted to ask you how to know, but when she asked, she felt that she was bent on making a move. It was not her own show. She really wanted to hit her mouth.


    She dropped her eyes, but she didn''t evade. Since Gu Jinnian asked, she must have known something, otherwise she would not have asked directly. Compared with cheating, she had better say something, "I haven''t seen my uncle for a long time, and I don''t know where he has gone. You know, my uncle has been taking care of me, and I don''t know what happened in recent years, My uncle''s family is gone. "


    "Your aunt passed away and your uncle went bankrupt."


    Su Xia put down the dishes and chopsticks, "when did it happen?"


    "A few years ago, your uncle was too ambitious and swallowed up a lot of small businesses, so he set up a lot of enemies. Those people got together and calculated him... Your aunt lost her life on the way to catch a junior in a foreign country."


    "But why is there no news at all?"


    "After all, it''s been years."


    Yes, some people, even if they are dead, will not be known by everyone.


    Because it is too ordinary, no one will pay attention to life and death.

 Chapter 687

    "Gu Jinnian, I want to see him."


    Even if, at the beginning of her, is to hate him.


    However, it can not be denied that if it had not been for him, he might not have been able to live at all.


    And she also wanted to ask him something. Now that things have developed to this point, Gu Jinnian must have found someone.


    "I''ll take you there after dinner."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s raining heavily. The driver looks at the route on the navigation system. He hasn''t driven half of it for so long. It''s still so many kilometers away. It''s estimated that he will drive for another hour or so. It''s thunder and rain. It''s really hard to drive.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen such weather after driving for such a long time.


    The wiper was trying to brush the rain there. Suddenly, a white figure appeared in front of the driver''s eyes. He suddenly stepped on the brake, but it was too late.


    The man at that end was also rushing to the sidewalk in a rainy day, that is to say, he was knocked to the ground.


    The driver hurried down to discuss with the man, but the two people in the car were a little worried at the moment. Chen Chen kept looking at his watch. The driver clearly had a good way to go, but now he had a long way around. He should have arrived by bus.


    Chen Chen didn''t let his family know when he came to the Internet bar. He also calculated the time. He played in the Internet bar for half an hour, took a bus for about half an hour, and returned home at 7 o''clock.


    But now it''s 7:30, and I don''t know where this place is. The driver is talking on the phone outside, while the person who was hit is standing there with an umbrella.


    This evening, I don''t know if I met the porcelain bumper, because he saw the green light before, but this man... Maybe it''s rainy day, he''s in a hurry, so he wants to go home early.


    And similarly, sit there of Su Luo also sit of backache, "still have how long to arrive your home?"


    "I don''t know much about this place, either."


    The school he went to was a closed one, and he seldom went out. However, this place feels like a remote place. It''s full of trees, and most of the students won''t come here?


    Su Luo took a look at her watch. She was going to finish early and go back early. Now it seems


    The driver over there knocked on the window. "Sorry, I have to go to the traffic police. The fare is mine. You''d better find another car."


    "Where do you want me to look for this place?"


    "But my car is going to be towed to the traffic police. If you don''t think it''s delayed, you might as well wait until I''ve finished my work and send you back!"


    Chen Chen is absolutely not allowed. You know, this time, you don''t know when they''re going to have access control at home. You can''t just stay outside and don''t go back. If your father knows, he''ll be killed as soon as he gets drunk.


    "Sister, I think it''s better for us to get off the bus. We should be able to make an appointment for a car here."


    Su got out of the car and stood on the side of the road waiting for the bus.


    I''ve never been so uncomfortable in my life.


    Seeing the car towed away by the traffic police, the original noisy place also quieted down. At the moment, the two people just stood on the side of the road, and the car they asked for didn''t come.


    Su Luo was obviously a little impatient.


    "You don''t know a friend who has a car? Let them pick us up if it''s convenient. "


    Chen Chen shakes his head. He knows several rich people, but they are all young masters of rich families. Now he is crazy over there. How can he send himself home? "My classmates are all high school students, and they don''t have a driver''s license yet."


    Su angrily took her cell phone, suddenly turned to a person, this delayed car can''t let them stay in this place, so she dialed the phone, "do you have time?"


    That end seems to be eating something, but immediately replied, "yes, Suluo, are you looking for me?"


    "Come and meet me on Yunnan Road. I can''t get a taxi!"


    Chen zhe knew this road. He had visited a student''s home before, so he passed by. There was no shopping mall there. What did Suluo do there?


    But Su Luo himself called himself. Naturally, he was very happy. He didn''t answer her phone for several days. Now he even called himself, which showed that he was still valuable.


    He told his father and went out.


    Mrs. Chen looked at the heavy rain outside and said, "where are you going with the strong wind and heavy rain?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia had some regrets. In fact, she could go tomorrow, or wait for the weather to be better. But today, the wind and rain were too heavy. Even if she held her umbrella, she could be wet by the strong wind.


    Think of that day''s typhoon, the tree uprooted, so pressure on their own car, fortunately there is no tree on the roadside, but also because there is no uncle''s block, so the wind is very strong.


    I feel that my car has to be uprooted. Now I twist my brow and look at Gu Jinnian. I just feel that the speed is still speeding up.


    "Gu Jinnian, if you drive slowly, I''m not in a hurry."


    "But your face should be worried." The speed of the man at that end didn''t change much. Anyway, Susha in the car didn''t feel much.


    I still feel like the wind is driving fast.


    Su Xia turned her head and said, "although I''m anxious to see my uncle, I still cherish my life. This rainy day is prone to traffic accidents. You''d better be careful. I''m not in a hurry."


    Although the man at that end didn''t speak, Susha watched the number on the meter keep falling, but when it fell to a certain number, it tended to be flat.


    "If I slow down any longer, I may be blown away by the wind."


    Su Xia chuckled, "don''t worry, we are so heavy, the wind can''t blow away."


    "There''s no doubt about that."


    Su Xia felt that the speed was acceptable. Her heart was slowly relaxed, and she didn''t know if she was old enough to cherish her life.


    Or because of the strong wind and heavy rain, I always feel that something is going to happen.


    She leaned on the seat and suddenly thought of the name she gave Ann today. "Gu Jinnian, I gave Ann a name today. Do you want to hear it?"


    "Well?"


    "Do you think the stars are good?"


    "Stars?"


    "The stars are the stars of the sea." Su Xia wanted to point out the sky outside, but the wind and rain, where there are stars.


    So I took my finger back.


    See Gu Jinnian pursed lips did not reply, Su Xia and continue to speak, "I think for a long time, think this name is the most appropriate."


    I''m still a little upset when I say it.


    After all, it took a lot of brain cells to do this.


    "Then use this."


    "That''s it?" Su Xia thought Gu Jinnian would not like it. Maybe she could argue with her.


    "What else do you want? Keep thinking about a few more? "


    "You''re not responsible for what you say."

 Chapter 688

    "Then how is responsibility


    Su Xia thought about it for a while. It''s not like this to say that Gu Jinnian is perfunctory. He didn''t think about it these days, but he was finally passed by her.


    "Forget it. Let''s make the name." With a big wave of Su Xia''s hand, he meant to reprimand Fang Fu.


    With that, he leaned against the leather seat at that end, but after calming down for a while, he turned his head and looked at Gu Jinnian, "Gu Jinnian, you said that I casually found a name like this. Will Ann hate me when she grows up?"


    "If you call it casual, I''m afraid no one in the world will take a good name."


    Every night in the middle of the night, I still think about my name and talk in my sleep.


    It''s all freaked out.


    Su Xia frowned and said, "I have a headache."


    The man had the hand holding the steering wheel, moved over and held Su Xia''s wrist, "want me to rub it for you?"


    "You concentrate on driving."


    "I can''t concentrate when you''re here."


    Su Xia, "... Gu Jinnian, if you want to die, don''t pull me to do the backing."


    The man at that end chuckled and gave her a sidelong look.


    Su Xia pointed to the front, "look at the road, nothing to peek at me, I can''t run."


    The speed is not fast or slow, but it''s not far from the destination. At the moment, Su Xia looks at the outside environment. This is her first time to come here. She can''t help paying more attention to the things outside.


    There seems to be more greenery in this place than in the city. The air must be very good.


    If it hadn''t been raining outside at the moment, Susha would have opened the window to let in the fresh air.


    Soon, at another turning, Su Xia saw a familiar figure.


    ¡ª¡ªSu Luo.


    She was holding an umbrella, and now she was standing with a man, who looked very young and even wore a school uniform.


    It was not a while ago that Su Luo was dating that Chen son. How can she be with a high school student now?


    Chen Bing Tian raised Xiao San abroad. Naturally, Su Xia didn''t know about it at all, let alone met his younger brother.


    The line of sight floats so easily, Su Xia saw the route on that navigation.


    In fact, the distance is not far.


    Why did Suluo come here?


    This made her very confused.


    However, as she is about to meet Chen Bingtian soon, Su Xia seems to have ignored the woman in her heart, and her heart leaps up with another feeling.


    I''m afraid.


    And eager to know.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Yan looks at the shaking mobile phone on the table. The mobile phone is not good. How can the little grandmother throw it away? Sure enough, the wives of rich people have the same taste. Think of their own mother, also similar to this little grandmother, waste.


    There is only one word left on the mobile phone, which is still in traditional Chinese. Xia Yan grew up abroad and can''t understand it at all.


    At the moment, I wring my brow. I wanted to cut it off, but the other end just came.


    She''s on the line.


    "Little Granny!"


    Xia Yandun, just ready to say that he is not a young woman, but there is the following, "because the phone before you didn''t get through, I think this one got through, it''s like this, I found the information you asked me to check, later I will send the address on your mobile phone --!"


    Xia Yan frowned, check the news?


    It seems that I always feel that something is pulling me, "OK!"


    I dare not say one more word. This man is not sure whether he is familiar with Su Xia or not. He will not recognize his own voice, so he dare not talk nonsense.


    Only one word was answered.


    Before long, an address came from that end.


    Nothing else.


    She searched this place on her mobile phone. It''s about two hours'' drive away from her. What does the little grandmother want to check there?


    And similarly, as soon as the phone at the other end gets through, Chen Jie in the ward also receives the message.


    She looked at the text messages on her cell phone.


    Hades.


    Nan Mingyi hasn''t been to her side during this period of time. She is calm and frightening. Her agent stands there. Since she was scolded by Chen Jie last time, she seldom talks to her and basically doesn''t take the initiative to talk to her.


    "Peel me an apple."


    "The apple is gone."


    Chen Jieyang eyebrows, "that you will not buy?"


    "I''ll go right away!" The agent took her bag. Originally, she didn''t want to go out because the weather outside was so bad that she would get wet when she went out. Chen Jie would not let her go back to change clothes.


    If you stay in the air conditioning room all night wearing wet clothes, you will definitely catch a cold.


    She doesn''t want to take medicine. She doesn''t want to ask Chen Jie for leave face to face.


    Passing through the corridor, I ran into a man and said, "I''m sorry!"


    The man at that end didn''t say anything, so the agent didn''t delay any more and left the place.


    The man at the other end took a look at the agent, walked into the elevator and turned to the position he wanted to go.


    Pop.


    All of a sudden, the light of the whole ward went dark, and Chen Jie suddenly felt excited.


    She lives in a VIP high-end ward. Why is there a power failure? Although her mental condition is better recently, she still needs to turn on the light when she sleeps.


    It was so dark, and the sound of wind and rain outside made people feel very uncomfortable. She got up from the bed and went to call the nurse station in the dark.


    But who knows, I can''t get through.


    She didn''t know that at the moment, the whole hospital was quiet in the dark, so she didn''t believe it and called the agent, but the phone was not in the service area.


    She was terrified. After all, she was hospitalized alone. She was a little nervous.


    At the moment, she is moving her steps to open the door and go out. After all, she has been here for a while. Chen Jie is used to all the furniture here, so she doesn''t have to behave hard in the dark.


    But the next second, a dark shadow appeared in front of her. Her face was dark and terrible. It was sister Rui''s... Chen Jie covered her head and cried out.


    "Ah


    The shrill cry cut across the sky. Finally, the woman fainted.


    From the door came a woman, familiar came in.


    Looking at the woman on the ground, "who let you scare her?"


    "As soon as I came out, she fainted. What can I do? Miss, we have cut off the power supply of this hospital for you, which can be regarded as helping you. Can we help my mother do a magic thing for the sake of helping you? "


    South Pearl long legs over Chen Jie, "your mother''s body is not still in the hospital, when you take people back to find me! Besides, I don''t want to know the third thing about today. "


    "It''s natural. Don''t worry. My brother has set up the virus on the monitoring equipment in this hospital. They are now busy preparing to repair the cable, which can''t be solved for a while."

 Chapter 689

    "You''d better not be happy too soon!"


    The people in this hospital are not all incompetent. This hospital has always recruited highly educated and skilled talents. It''s not to say, "don''t worry, my brother is a hacker expert. Even if they repair the cable, they can do it again." The man was quite proud, "but, you''d better fulfill what you promised us, otherwise..."


    "You know, I''ve never been threatened!"


    The man looked at the woman''s inhumanity. If he didn''t ask for it, he couldn''t let her hold it. Now he couldn''t offend her. After all, this woman


    "I''ll wait for you outside!"


    Nanmingzhu takes a look at the woman on the ground. Chen Jie''s courage is really small. She just scares her. She faints so quickly. She passes her and goes to the cupboard at the other end. She looks through it, but after a long time, she finds nothing.


    I shouldn''t have. She bribed the nurse a while ago. Chen Jie had an ancient book that she had lost last time. She also secretly took photos of herself. Why can''t she find it now.


    Nanmingzhu rummaged, basically the whole local ward was looked for by her, but she didn''t find anything and left the ward empty handed.


    Did you say that you were cheated by the nurse?


    It doesn''t make sense. Has the nurse seen her book? How can she cheat her?


    Nanmingzhu''s eyes are deep. The light comes on the moment she leaves the hospital.


    The nurse came to inspect and pushed the door in. She watched Chen Jie fall to the ground and cried out, "come on!"


    The doctor came and looked at Chen Jie''s injury, "just fainted."


    "How can this good one faint?"


    "I think I tripped." The doctor looked at the bruise on Chen Jie''s leg. The dark environment around her was really hard for people who suddenly went from light to dark.


    Chen Jie''s psychological problems have not been solved. She is probably scared.


    The doctor raised his head and told the nurse at the other end, "get some people to carry her to the bed!"


    "Good."


    Several nurses came in a hurry. At the moment, they looked at Chen Jie on the ground and hesitated. Chen Jie wanted to correct her anger very much. In addition, she had a bad temper. Several nurses here were tired of waiting on her. After all, no one was willing to do thankless work. Looking at the quiet ward, no one was there. If something happened, Chen Jie would complain to the leader, Then they''re done.


    "What about Chen Jie''s agent? Will she be upset if we touch her so casually? "


    "How can I manage so much?" The nurse took a look at the person who said, "after all, it was in our hospital that I was injured. Anyway, I can''t escape being scolded. I''ll send the person to bed first."


    Several people carried the woman to the stretcher and went inside. Suddenly, the sharp eyed nurse looked at the open drawer and the mess. "Is there a thief here?"


    "... it''s over. I can''t escape being scolded."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia''s car arrived at their uncle''s house. The rain had stopped. After several hours'' journey, Su Xia was breathing with the window open.


    It''s really suffocating.


    Her red cheek was close to the window, and Susha''s head stretched out a little. The wet rain fell from the eaves and fell on her shoulder.


    In front of me, a two-story building is located there.


    The door was tightly closed. For the first time, she knew that single small buildings were very common in this place. It was very quiet, not as noisy as downtown. But she didn''t remember when her uncle bought a house in this place.


    However, it''s not surprising to buy this place after many years. It doesn''t matter whether she knows it or not. After all, my aunt doesn''t like her. Even if she buys it, she won''t tell her. I think of my aunt. Although she can''t say she likes this woman, she can''t say she hates it. Although she has a bad mouth, she doesn''t really do anything to hurt herself, Besides, people are already dead. Let''s go with the wind.


    Gu Jinnian got out of the car and said, "go in!"


    Su Xia looked at the tightly closed door. At the moment, she took a look at Gu Jinnian, "but it seems that she is not at home."


    "I''m not at home in the middle of the night. When will I be at home then?"


    Su Xia thought about it. Gu Jinnian couldn''t stop refuting her. She looked down. She felt that if she went in with Gu Jinnian, it would be hard for her to ask. Now that she knew the position of her uncle, she would come over one day and ask him about it.


    "I''m going to bed so late." Su Xia hesitated. In fact, she was afraid that Gu Jinnian would know what they were involved in. She was afraid that once she went in, everything would be revealed. "My uncle has a bad temper and is angry to get up. If I go in, I will be scolded for sure!"


    "I''m here. I''m afraid."


    Susha, "... Then I''ll knock on the door."


    Su Xia trotted past. Although the rain had stopped, there were still some hanging on the treetops. With the wind, all of them fell on Su Xia''s hair, stained with her hair.


    She knocked on the iron door and banged a few times, but the door made of iron sheet was knocked like this, and the rain was patted like this, coming towards her.


    Thinking of the bath she had just finished, Su Xia suddenly regretted it.


    "Here we go --!" That head comes out a voice, rescued Su Xia, if have no mistake, that is uncle.


    Sure enough, as soon as I opened the door, I saw the man who was still a polo shirt, but he was more decadent and thinner than before.


    My uncle had a big belly and a fat face.


    But now... It''s too thin to recognize.


    "Su... Su Xia, why are you here?" Since Su Xia married Gu Jinnian, she hasn''t contacted him. In those years, he also had a good momentum. Naturally, she didn''t want to get familiar with Su Xia.


    Everyone has his own way. Except for the news reports, I haven''t seen a real person.


    "Uncle!"


    Chen Bing Tian saw the man behind him. The man''s appearance was the same as before. After so long, he was still noble. "Come in now!"


    He didn''t know why Susha would find herself here, but she came here for a reason.


    Even Gu Jinnian has come.


    It shouldn''t be a small thing.


    Su Xia followed Chen Bing into the room. The room was a little messy. Except for the breath of life, she didn''t seem to see the existence of women. She remembered Gu Jinnian''s words.


    The little three died in a car accident with his aunt.


    Usually honest uncle, really can''t see that he will take care of Xiao San outside, and


    "Sit down!" Chen Bingtian had no one here. He didn''t even prepare tea. He took two bottles of mineral water and put them in front of Su Xia and Gu Jinnian.

 Chapter 690

    Facing Gu Jinnian, although Chen Bingtian''s family is in a state of decline, he still knows the man''s means and current status, and naturally does not dare to overstep them.


    Putting the water aside, he had already sat far away. "Su Xia, what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    No matter who is familiar with relatives, they will be unfamiliar even if they haven''t seen each other for such a long time. People''s feelings need to be maintained by communication. Since Su Xia married Gu Jinnian, Chen Bingtian has had very little chance to see them. Let alone long ago, Su Xia moved out and resented them all the time.


    Although it''s all in the past, Suxia has lived with them for such a long time. She is very vengeful and hates being cheated by others.


    Su Xia takes out a newspaper from her bag about Xia Yi. Chen Bingtian only sees the headline in capital letters. When she takes a look at the newspaper, it is the news about Xia Yi''s death.


    The long black coffin and the black motorcade.


    How shocked. I still remember when he first met Xia Yi, what Xia Yi looked like. But in just a few years, everything changed.


    Time, I can''t control it.


    No matter where the rich are, they can''t avoid this step.


    "Your mother... She''s dead?"


    "Well, I killed myself in prison, uncle. Do you know what happened to her before?"


    Due to Gu Jinnian''s presence, Su Xia doesn''t dare to be too straightforward. She wants to know something about Xia Yi. Even if she knows something, it may be easier to do.


    Is Xia also dead?


    Chen Bing Tian''s face is tightly wrinkled. If it wasn''t for Su Xia to tell him, he really didn''t know that this place has no tools to connect with the outside world. He hides here like a hermit in the mountain forest. Since Su Xia left, he hasn''t seen Xia Yi. Since his family''s decline, he hides in this place and can''t see such a superior person.


    Xia also found himself more than 20 years ago. At that time, he was a gambler. Because of the poor management of the company, he owed a lot of money. He was also eager for quick success and instant benefits. He wanted to earn a sum of money by gambling, so that he could have a way to turn around. However, he didn''t expect that he even got his coffin in the end.


    There is no way to repay, but the debt collectors are not so easy to talk about. They know that he has no money and employs a group of people to cut off his hands and let him use them to repay. Just at the critical moment, Xia also appears.


    To him, Xia Yi''s appearance at that time was like an angel.


    He saved himself, also gave himself a lot of money, let him make a comeback, and her only purpose is to let her take in a girl named Suxia.


    So he moved his family, moved to Youcheng, and started all over again. Xia also gave him a new identity as her brother.


    Although I don''t know the identity of Xia, I feel that this woman should have a different identity. However, the relationship between him and her is not suitable for asking too much.


    He is only responsible for his brother and what she tells him.


    Just came to the secluded City, life and land unfamiliar, even his daughter came here after vomiting, wife night to take her daughter to leave.


    He couldn''t help it. He didn''t know how to persuade his mother and son. He knew that most people in this area worked in the media industry, and he had learned this before, so he opened a magazine.


    Later, things got better.


    Besides, I found the girl.


    A few years ago, he met Su Xia by chance with Xia''s help, but Su Xia didn''t say a word to him at that time, and even said that she didn''t even care about Xia.


    But a few years later, he found Su Xia who had lost everything. Looking at her experience, she was blinded by the benefits at that time. As long as Su Xia was by her side, she would pay for herself.


    So he grabbed the cash cow desperately.


    But... Things come to light, Su Xia left, after that, Xia also did not receive a phone call, even said, he did not see her again.


    I didn''t expect that for such a long time, I finally heard the news.


    Xia Yi is dead.


    So the contract between them no longer exists?


    Looking at Su Xia''s eager eyes, Chen Bing Tian owes something. After all, she has some feelings after living together under this roof for so long. She is about the same age as her daughter. After experiencing the ups and downs of her life, Chen Bing Tian looks at people and things more and more indifferent.


    "Su Xia, actually... I''m not your mother''s brother. I don''t have any blood relationship with her, and I''m not your uncle. Twenty years ago, your mother met me in the Granite City and gave me a sum of money to pretend to be her brother. At that time, I was desperate, and the job wasn''t cruel, so I accepted it. After that, she arranged for me to return to the secluded city, I really don''t know about the rest. "


    ¡­¡­


    Suxia forgot what she was disappointed with, and it seemed that all of these mysteries were unraveled, but suddenly she stuck there and became a bubble.


    She leaned against the window, frowning tightly. She couldn''t climb the last rope.


    She suddenly hated this woman.


    She seems to have done all the protective measures, dripping, knowing that in the end she will find nothing, but also to say such words, let her suffer.


    Xia Yi, really cruel.


    "She hurt you so much, why do you want to know about her?" Gu Jinnian thought that Su Xia really missed his uncle, but he didn''t leave Xia Yi.


    That woman''s method is so cruel, why does Su Xia still want to ask her?


    Su Xia squinted at him. "You don''t understand."


    "Then you tell me, I don''t understand!"


    "You may not believe it." Su Xia''s lips opened and closed one by one, thinking. As she said this, she knocked on the car window with her head. She said, "I dreamt of her the other night. She pinched my neck and told me that I''m not her daughter. She said I''m a pest."


    Gu Jinnian looked at her and said, "do you believe in nightmares?"


    Su Xia opened her mouth slowly, with deep pain in her tone, as if she had been ripped open and sprinkled a little salt on the wound again. Even after such a long time, even at this time, she should not continue to mention this topic, but she felt wronged in her heart. She could only vent her grievance with Gu Jinnian, "I believe she left me when she was a child, Before I just left, now I want to die. Gu Jinnian, do you think a mother would be so cruel to her children? If I didn''t like it so much, why did I get in her way when I was born? "

 Chapter 691

    Su Xia remembers the past. She was schemed by an Yue and Su Luo, she was schemed by mu wanshuang, she was driven out of her home, all these things


    If there is a person to protect himself in all this, doesn''t he need to be calculated alone?


    Is someone going to ask him if it hurts, or comfort her, touch her head and tell her that it''s OK, mom is there.


    But all this, never belong to themselves, even in a dream will not dream of that scene, except her ferocious face, pinching his neck, let a person breathless.


    In the final analysis, she really couldn''t figure out why she wanted to be like this, even in hatred, why she wanted to be born at the beginning?


    Su Xia thought, tears wanton, the more I want to cry, finally it is collapse, she leaned over there, sobbing in a low voice.


    The man stopped the car, looked at her tears, fingers attached to her face gently, rubbed her skin, the man''s low voice came slowly.


    "Don''t be sad for someone who doesn''t have you in his heart. In the future, I won''t allow you to shed tears for others."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Luo gets into Chen Zhe''s car and arrives at Chen Bing Tian''s home. It''s the high school student who opens the door and takes the lead to open it.


    Su Luo looked at the ground that had just been soaked by rain. Now she twisted her brows and slightly disliked it. This broken place is really broken, even the place they rent is not as good as it is.


    "Come in, sister."


    Su Luo takes a look at Chen Zhe. Chen Zhe is going to go in with her. Although what she asks for, he won''t know anything even if he hears it.


    But Su Luo still didn''t want him to follow him in, "you wait for me here!"


    "Suluo, what do you want from his father?"


    "What else can work be?" Su Luo didn''t give Chen zhe a good face. At the moment, she went in with the child. Although she looked back three times at a time, Chen zhe was obedient and stayed in the car all the time.


    Sometimes, she really hates this nerd, but sometimes, she seems to be very obedient and good, but Suluo knows that she doesn''t like it at all.


    He''s just acting like a servant.


    And an obedient servant.


    Although she didn''t have much affection for Anyue, she really liked Anyue a long time ago. At that time, seeing Anyue and Su Xia together, she was not envious. She didn''t get that kind of affection and wanted to occupy it.


    But when I was with Anyue later, I always felt that there was something missing. Even up to now, sometimes she couldn''t remember this character.


    Su Luo shakes her head and follows the high school student into the room. Unexpectedly, Chen Bingtian has no rest. Now she is sitting in the yard to enjoy the cool.


    Although I haven''t met Chen Bing Tian, Su Luo is a woman who feels that this place is particularly cold and lonely as soon as she enters the house. Although I don''t know why Chen Bing Tian is hiding in this place, the child said that their family is in a state of decline, so it is estimated that they can only live here.


    "Dad, this sister is here for you --!"


    Although Su Luo has never met Chen Bing Tian, Chen Bing Tian is very familiar with this person. In those years, after su Luo ascended to the top of the film, he became the person who all the magazines in Youcheng were competing for reports. How could he not know him.


    "Su Luo."


    He immediately spoke out her name.


    Su Luo was slightly surprised, but at the moment, he still went up, "I didn''t expect that for so many years, you still remember me! Mr. Chen, I''ve come to the point. I''ve come to ask you something. "


    For today''s sudden appearance of Su Xia, Su Luo.


    Chen Bing Tian thought of a person for no reason.


    Xia Yi.


    "Ask what you want."


    "Does Xia also have twin sisters?" For Su Xia''s hesitation, Su Luo is very straightforward, even in front of this strange man, she is also outspoken.


    "Suluo, I can''t answer your question!" Chen Bing Tian gets up from the bench. Su Luo looks at him and goes to stop him.


    "I can give you money as long as you tell me!"


    "That''s what you came here to ask?" Chen Bing Tian looks at Su Luo. His face is totally different from Su Xia''s. even now, Su Xia and Su Luo have different temperament. From the first time he saw Su Xia, he doubts whether Su Xia and Su Luo are sisters.


    Although he was a half father, Su Xia didn''t have any shadow of Su Zheng. On the contrary, his temperament was very similar to Su Zheng.


    "Of course." Su Luo took out a card from her bag. "As long as you tell me, this money is yours!"


    "I can''t tell you."


    "Why? Just because she''s not my mother, she can''t tell me about it? Or, you want to protect your sister, but no matter how you hide it, there is no impermeable wall in the world, I don''t believe nobody knows! " Su Luo is a little excited, "by the way, forget to tell you, summer also died."


    For this news, Chen Bing Tian had no way to be surprised. His eyes didn''t change at all. "Anyway, I can''t answer you. Please come back!"


    "Chen Bing Tian, don''t be disrespectful."


    Touch.


    The answer was a door closing.


    Su Luo stepped on high-heeled shoes and kept knocking on the door. The voice was deafening. "Chen Bing Tian, what is your ability to hide in it? Is this problem so difficult? You told me what to do! "


    "Come back, please."


    "Chen Bing Tian! Even if you tell me about it, I won''t tell others about it, and I can give you a sum of money. Isn''t your son going to college? You don''t have enough money, do you? As long as you tell me, I can sponsor your son to finish college! " When Su Luo said this, she was a little guilty. She didn''t have much money in her hand, but Chen Bing Tian didn''t come out. She finally came here, and she couldn''t forget it.


    That high school student just went to pour a glass of water, and came back to see that Su Luo was shut out of the door, while his father was inside. Seeing this posture, was it a fight?


    He went over and said, "I''m sorry, sister. My father has a bad temper."


    Su Luomou light deeply, looking at the child at that end, "it''s OK, I''ll talk to him about things, you go to busy you!"


    "Sister, I''m here..."


    "If you don''t go back to bed, don''t you want to go out tomorrow?"


    The high school student was yelled by the inside, and he didn''t know what to do. He looked at Su Luo apologetically. "Sorry, sister, tomorrow is my mother''s memorial day. I''ll have a rest first."


    Su Luo listen to that words, this Chen Bing Tim today can shut the door don''t let oneself go in, so tomorrow!


    Anyway, I have a car. It''s nothing to stay out all night.


    Su Luo takes a look at the closed door. Chen Bing Tian, you can''t escape this problem.


    She must ask.

 Chapter 692

    Su goes out of the door in a huff. She feels that she has no face because she has been rejected. She has never met such an illiterate person.


    Chen Bingtian is not so rich that he doesn''t even give face to money.


    I don''t want to see what''s a broken house.


    Su Luo takes a look at the dirty ground. Because it''s concrete, she accumulates a lot of water on rainy days. She steps on a footprints and splashes a pool of water on her new skirt. Now she angrily gets on Chen Zhe''s car.


    Chen zhe looked at her, just ready to drive, but Su Luo stopped, "go what go!"


    Chen Zhe is an honest man, Su Luo said half, he did not know what happened in this, just looked at Su Luo''s expression seems not very good, his face spread angry, "what''s the matter?"


    "Go to the hotel nearby." It can''t be said that she spent the whole night in the car. Besides, if her skin doesn''t unload, it will grow old quickly. How can she hurt herself so much.


    In her heart, Su Luo is superior. Even when she is lonely, she can''t forget that she is noble.


    "Suluo, it''s a remote place. The nearest hotel is not much different from home!" Chen zhe drives the navigation. He has never been to this place before. Naturally, he doesn''t know how to drive this road. Even up to now, he is still in a daze and doesn''t know what this place is.


    When you come around, you can see that there is no building at all. It''s hard to find a place to eat, not to mention a canteen.


    Su Luo takes a look at the navigation. Isn''t this straight road the one before he comes? If he drives back, he will come back tomorrow and won''t be here. Let alone tossing himself, he won''t be at ease.


    Now I screwed my brow and adjusted the seat. "Forget it, I''ll stay here tonight."


    "Su Luo, what''s the matter?"


    "I tell you, you don''t know what to say!" Su Luo closed her eyes, but she didn''t wash her face. She didn''t feel comfortable. She leaned over and saw a tap at one end. She took her own unloading paper. Fortunately, she had been prepared. Otherwise, she didn''t know where to cry.


    Su Luo has never been so embarrassed. She squats under a faucet and washes her face with the tiny water. After half an hour, she finally feels that her face is a little cleaner. She takes a look at her embarrassed clothes. All this is given by someone who has defeated her.


    Su Luo wiped to wipe a face, the line of sight sees toward the door of that end, suddenly floated to a thing.


    A closer look, it is a sachet.


    On it, there is a word - Gu.


    The sachet is very delicate and exquisite. She took it in her hand and smelled it. In addition to the faint fragrance of the sachet itself, there is also a smell that belongs to men.


    And it smells of a familiar smell.


    It''s like


    It''s on Susha.


    Suxia had a peculiar fragrance on her own. She was envious of it. At that time, she needed to wear a thick perfume to make her smell full. But this summer, what she did not need to wear was perfume.


    She does not smell like perfume.


    Anyway, it''s the kind that can''t be adjusted by all kinds of perfumes.


    Is this sachet Gu Jinnian''s?


    They''ve been here? That''s why Chen didn''t mention it?


    In other words, Chen Bingtian must have received a large amount of sealing fee now? So I don''t care about my little money?


    Su Luo''s brain turns very fast, looking at the iron door that isn''t closed at the moment, if it is so, then she continues to stay here, and has the slightest effect?


    But time passed quickly, and it was too late at night.


    If it''s not summer night, the sky is dark and play some, now still feel just eight or nine o''clock appearance, after rain, the moon is very bright, bright as snow.


    Su Luo''s phone rings, too. It''s from mu wanshuang.


    Chen zhe took the phone and came out of the car, "Su Luo, your mother is calling --!"


    Mu wanshuang always comes back at 11 or 12 o''clock at night recently, but Su Luo is usually at home when she comes back. But today, the room is empty. I''m afraid that something happened to her.


    Although mu wanshuang didn''t give birth to a child in her life, she really took it as her own child to Su Luo. At the moment, seeing that she didn''t come back, she called quickly.


    "Su Luo, where are you? Why didn''t mom see you when she came home?" Mu wanshuang''s concerned voice rang out from that end.


    Su Luo said, "Mom, I''m with my friends! Don''t go home tonight, you go to bed early. "


    "Then be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m so old!" Before the fall of the Soviet Union, mu wanshuang never cared about the night when she did not return home. Now, mu wanshuang is very dependent on herself. With a little disturbance, she is already worried.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Luo sat in the car, wondering what to do.


    Even at this time, I can''t find out what to ask. I don''t know what Chen Bingtian said to Su Xia. Is it because he sent something that day that Gu Jinnian suspected?


    So I came to Chen Bingtian?


    Anyway, it''s impossible for Chen to say anything to himself! So... Wait here. Is there any result?


    Anyway, I can''t go back now.


    Looking at the sleeping man there, Su Luo opens the window.


    I don''t understand why there are such people in the world. She is used to seeing rich men in her life, but she has never seen such a fool.


    A leaf does not sleep.


    But at dawn, he suddenly saw that the two men at the other end had already carried the basket and came out. Chen zhe was sleeping soundly and snoring very loud.


    Su Luo didn''t wake him up either. He followed the two men at that end.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with my sister who came to you yesterday?"


    "Children should know what to do for adults! Don''t take these people home in the future! "


    "But that elder sister is a good person. If it wasn''t for her yesterday, I couldn''t have come back!" Almost said that he went to the Internet bar, fortunately, he was witty and didn''t say it.


    Otherwise it would be really bad.


    Dad''s going to break his leg.


    They started walking up the hill to one side, where her mother and the father''s wife were buried.


    That year''s car accident, will take two people''s lives one by one.


    No more.


    In the mountains, the morning is deeper and the dew is heavier. In addition, they get up early, and the sun doesn''t get up. Now Su Luo is wearing a skirt, and she just feels cool.

 Chapter 693

    Although Su Luo had been in this kind of old forest before, she had an assistant and an agent by her side at that time.


    She doesn''t need to worry about anything at all. On the contrary, at this time, she is wearing high-heeled shoes, and her feet are naked against the hard stone, but she has to catch up with them, otherwise she might get lost in such a big forest.


    She left in a hurry, did not take the mobile phone and bag, can say penniless, no one can help, she caused pain, has never been so subdued.


    She must ask about Susha today, or she will never stop.


    The leg is very painful. Su Luo looks at the man in flat shoes walking very fast. They seem to know that they are following them, so they walk so fast on purpose.


    Su Luo didn''t dare to be careless. If she got lost in this deep forest, how could she go out?


    But after a few steps, the trees covered by the towering trees gradually covered the person at that end, and the figure was gradually blurred under the influence of the fog.


    Deep in the mountains, there was a lot of fog.


    Before long, Suluo couldn''t find anyone.


    She stood at a place where she didn''t know where she was. At the moment, she looked at the dense fog in front of her eyes. She cut off her feet in anger, but one of her carelessness made her fall straight from that end.


    Su Luo even rolled several times. Her knees and arms were scratched by the branches on the ground. She showed her teeth in pain. She didn''t know what to do.


    they hurt.


    Her tears fell in a flash.


    She asked herself that she had never met these things by herself. She was lying on the ground alone.


    eyes brimming with tears.


    She began to hate Susha more and more.


    If it wasn''t for her, she shouldn''t have suffered these things.


    cemetery.


    "Dad, is that sister going to be ok? Why don''t you let her follow? I don''t think she''s bad... "


    "Don''t worry about these things in the future!" Chen Bingtian looked at the two tombstones in front of him. He would not hesitate to choose the former for money and women.


    But after experiencing all kinds of things, he suddenly found that some things, lost will never come back.


    He''s sorry for these two people.


    If it wasn''t for him, none of these things would be like this.


    They''re not going to be where they are.


    He lit the paper money he had prepared and put it one by one.


    A tall woman in flat shoes appeared in the cemetery, blocking Chen Bingtian''s hand, "my mother doesn''t need you to worship!"


    "Are you still blaming me?"


    "But for you, would my mother have died? Chen Bingtian, you can take care of your little wife outside, live in a luxury house and buy a luxury car for her, but my mother has been working for you for more than 20 years, and in the end! What happened? be beheaded! Even the body can''t go back home! Do you think she''ll forgive you if she burns some paper money here? "


    "Stop fooling around! Today is your mother''s death day, I don''t want to quarrel with you here! "


    "Do you think I want to argue with you here? Chen Bingtian, you still don''t know how to repent. My mother was really blind when she saw you! "


    "It''s this bitch who killed my mother and brought her son back!"


    "That''s my child."


    "It''s your child, because you prefer boys to girls, that''s why you are so precious!"


    Chen Bingtian is powerless to refute what she said, but he is in the bottom of his heart, preferring boys over girls. When he learned that she gave birth to a son for him, he was overjoyed and put most of his shares on the child. It was also because of the sudden change of equity that she knew.


    But his daughter didn''t expose it until later.


    I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen after... If he had known for a long time, he would not have done it.


    The boy didn''t say a word after all, as if he didn''t know how to cut in and how to calm his sister''s resentment.


    As a junior, he also advised mummy at the beginning.


    But Mommy... He doesn''t understand people''s feelings. Because he is young, he still thinks that if Mommy doesn''t get involved in their feelings, he won''t die?


    But there is no if in the world.


    Everything is predestined.


    He thought that a long time ago, mommy was praying for God''s blessing in a temple. This is what an old monk said. Let her turn around, or she will die.


    At that time, I only thought that the monk was on purpose, but I didn''t expect that he was right.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia at home received a call from the agent, she said, Chen Jie amnesia.


    No one can remember. I want Susha to try. Can she remember something.


    Amnesia?


    When she saw her the other day, how was she?


    Su Xia followed the call, frowning, did not agree, also do not know what the hell Chen Jie is doing? In her opinion, they are no longer in the same line. Chen Jie is no longer the person who started first. She doesn''t like people who are thoughtful, because they are too tired to contact.


    She doesn''t like contact, either.


    So I haven''t contacted her since I went home that day.


    From her point of view, the fate of the two people is over.


    Su Xia''s hesitation makes the agent at the other end anxious. You know, Chen Jie is not in good health, but the company is already anxious. The project that has been delayed for a long time has not been opened, and now she has... Amnesia? She can''t afford it at all.


    "Miss Su, Chen Jie was attacked last night. The doctor said that maybe she knocked her head on the sofa, so she can''t remember anything. You are her friend. I think you can come to see her."


    Agent said so, Su Xia is not good at what to say, if not, in other people''s eyes, may feel that she is inhuman.


    She changed a dress and asked the driver to take her to the hospital.


    When she left, the maid knew that she was going to the hospital and made soup for her, but Su Xia thought that her mind had been trampled, "keep this, and give her a drink after Ann''s study."


    The maid hesitated, took the thermos and nodded.


    This young lady used to go to see that big star every time, it''s not always... Forget it, little lady also likes to drink this.


    Xia Yan stood at the window and watched the woman''s car leave the other hospital.


    What is the little grandmother doing every day? Why are you running out all the time? And in the absence of the young master?


    Xia Yan''s life circle since childhood is the circle of rich people. Those rich wives like how to play. She has heard a lot about it. When she thought of the text message in the evening.


    She felt that Susha was doing something shameful.


    "Teacher?"


    "Is Ann finished? Let me show you. " Xia Yan turns her head and puts on a harmless smile. Although she doesn''t like children very much, she can''t be driven out.


    Only when you have a firm foothold can you approach Gu Jinnian.


    And ANN is her only way.


    "Ann, what do you think of the teacher?"


    Ann didn''t talk to her very much. It was the first time she called her.

 Chapter 694

    In fact, Xia Yan can''t understand the child. Even though she has been with her for a while, she can''t get into the child.


    She has such a strong sense of self-protection that she took the initiative to talk to herself just now.


    Xia Yan feels that she has opened her heart and is just ready to communicate with her. But who knows, the child doesn''t lift his head, as if he didn''t hear it.


    Xia Yan looks at the child. It''s really hard to be their stepmother in the future. Gu Jinnian holds the two children in his hand. If he doesn''t talk to her all the time, Gu Jinnian will think so.


    I must think I bullied them or abused them.


    What a hot job.


    Xia Yan looks at the painting in An''an''s hand. However, she has to say that this child really has a talent for painting. How good she is at painting. She has only studied it for three weeks, and she has been able to draw at such a level, which is much higher than that of people of the same level.


    But Xia Yan''s ignorance of An''an is still very uncomfortable.


    But there is no way, people under the eaves, she had to size up the situation, in order for their next step, steady feet.


    ¡­¡­


    Su fell in the mountains and lost her way.


    She was barefoot, and now her feet were covered with blood, which could be seen that she had been scratched by the branches. She limped down the mountain, and Su Luo was anxious to scold. But in such an environment, she only blocked herself.


    She even lost her high-heeled shoes. She squatted on the ground to check her injury. She could feel the pain in her bones when she twisted her bare feet.


    I don''t know why, but I can''t go back to the original way.


    The day has cleared up, the hot light through the deep fog, gradually take away the fog, and the dense forest place, now only feel the surrounding environment is more muggy, there is a feeling in the sauna.


    Su Luo never suffered like this.


    She was sitting on a big stone. When she came, the sun didn''t rise. Now I don''t know when the sun is higher than the top of my head.


    Where to argue clearly where I am at the moment.


    Su Luo takes a stone and smashes it to the ground.


    Now if she doesn''t go out, who knows what will happen. She is in pain and insists on walking for a long time. But her foot, which is separated by a stone, is more painful. At the moment, she regrets that she lost her shoes in anger just now.


    It must be painful to walk barefoot. Although there are several smooth stones to step on, most of them are soil and small stones mixed around.


    She is so delicate that she can''t bear it.


    She walked a few steps, the pain is severe, can only sit there, waiting for Chen Zhe to come, although the chance of waiting for him is very small, but Su Luo really don''t want to go.


    She raised her head. If it had not been for Chen Bingtian, she would not have been like this.


    Don''t these two people come back?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    hospital.


    Su Xia came to the door of Chen Jie''s ward. At the moment, compared with the last time, there are two more security guards. The agent has been waiting outside for a long time. Looking at Su Xia, she immediately ran over, "Miss Su, you can count it. Chen Jie is inside. You go in and have a chat with her."


    Then the eyes beckoned the two security guards to open the door.


    As soon as Susha entered the room, the woman sitting on the sofa was surprised when she heard the news. At the moment when she looked at the woman coming in, she immediately ran over and grabbed Susha''s wrist. "Susha, you''re here. What are these places? Why do those people keep saying I''m sick? "


    She pinched her wrist so much that she frowned.


    "You don''t remember anything?" Su Xia looks at Chen Jie''s eyes. She can see through her clear eyes. I don''t know why. Although she is like this, she always feels strange, because her eyes are too straightforward and let people see through.


    "Su Xia, I remember it all! Just now, you didn''t say you wanted to escape... "She was careful when she said, and her eyes were erratic." are these people from master Nan? Do you know your plan? So we''re being watched? "


    Chen Jie''s memory of the time when she stayed on the island? On the island, because she couldn''t stand nanmingyi, she thought of many ways to escape.


    But they all failed.


    "You really don''t know where this is?" She asked tentatively.


    "Su Xia, do you mean we escaped?" Chen Jie looked at the place where she was. It was white. Because it was a VIP high-end ward, she didn''t even have the smell of disinfectant. In the clean air, there was a faint smell.


    It''s the smell of carnation.


    It was Chen Jie''s most annoying flower long ago.


    If you forget, why did she put this flower in the vase?


    The agent forgot?


    Or did she forget to pull it out?


    Su Xia looked at her and hesitated. Chen Jie looked at her eyes and relaxed, "did you really escape? But the two men at the door don''t look like good people. "


    "This is the secluded city!"


    "You... You city? So we really escaped? Chen Jie pouted her lips and said, "but I can''t remember how we escaped? Didn''t master Nan find out? But, Susha, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I didn''t dare to talk to her about the person. "


    That man, it''s worth being that agent.


    The agent has always been very good to her. Just now, he called her. How could he be a bad person in her mouth?


    Su Xia''s eyebrows moved, her appearance... She didn''t know if she really didn''t remember anything, or did she pretend? Su Xia can''t understand Chen Jie''s mind.


    But she didn''t dare to be careless when she looked at the carnations.


    "You''re sick. They''re doctors."


    "Sick?" Chen Jie touched herself, "how can it be? Am I in good health? Recently, I have a good appetite. Although this man is fierce, every day he provides me with good food and drink, but he doesn''t let me go out! Susha, I''m not imprisoned, am I


    Chen Jie''s timid eyes looked at the door, and asked in a low voice, "Su Xia, am I really imprisoned?"


    "No one''s holding you! They are doctors. You are in a serious condition and can only stay in the hospital! "


    "Susha, but I don''t want to stay here! It''s gloomy here. It''s terrible. I want to be with you. "


    "I... I live in someone else''s place recently. It''s not convenient to take you back."


    Chen Jie was full of hope in the eyes of a moment to eliminate, "really not?"


    Su Xia said slowly, "they won''t hurt you, and it''s good for your condition to stay here. You should cooperate with the doctor for treatment, and you will be well soon."


    "Well, Susha, I''ll treat you well here!"

 Chapter 695

    After staying in Chen Jie''s room for a short time, Su Xia is called back by the serial call of baozi.


    After su Xia left, Chen Jie turned her eyes to the agent at the other end and looked at her a few times. Without saying the last word, she went into the bedroom, closed the door and lay on the bed.


    The quilt was covered.


    The days here are really hard. There is no entertainment.


    If it wasn''t for the noise at night, Chen Jie would never have come up with this method.


    Last night, someone came to his ward, and quietly.


    Up to now, we haven''t found out who came to her room. This person''s method is very clever. He first interfered with all the electrical equipment of the hospital, and then quietly entered her room.


    It seems to be looking for something.


    But she didn''t lose all her things. She didn''t know what this man was looking for! Anyway, it''s not master Nan''s person. It''s certain.


    Nanmingyi''s means absolutely don''t need to be furtive.


    But who is it! The police came, but they didn''t find anything out.


    She was frightened at night.


    I dare not sleep. I''m afraid I''ll meet such a thing again.


    That''s why she came up with such a way. She pretended to lose her memory, attracted Su Xia''s sympathy, and asked her to take her to Su Xia''s house. Gu Jinnian''s villa has so many security guards that no one can come in casually. She can also get close to Gu Jinnian and kill two birds with one stone.


    But who knows... She turned herself down.


    Chen Jie''s Secret contest.


    The agent didn''t understand the intention of Chen Jie''s eyes, but he didn''t say anything. He closed the door and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Family house.


    As soon as Su Xia entered the door, they circled around Su Xia, looking at the two children who had checked with them. Although she was urged to come back earlier by baozi, they didn''t say what happened, "Mommy, you see I won the prize!"


    Baozi shows off his certificate in front of Su Xia.


    Ann said to Su Xia, "brother is the first one!"


    Su Xia took a look at the things he handed over and won the first prize in the innovative design award.


    This matter, he said that he had said it several times in front of himself a while ago, and he didn''t know whether he wanted to participate in it or not. Su Xia asked him to report it because it was a school activity.


    After all, it''s not to win a prize. It''s good for him to participate more.


    Unexpectedly, he won the first place.


    "The steamed stuffed bun is great! Today, Mommy is happy to make you something delicious


    "Good." Ann clapped her hands. She likes to eat the dishes made by mommy. The dishes made by mommy are different from those made by aunts.


    But because mommy has been very busy during this period, they seldom eat.


    Compared with An''an''s happiness, the protagonist baozi is depressed. "Mommy, I won the prize not to eat delicious..."


    Susha lowered her head and gave him a kiss on the face. "How about this reward?"


    Baozi was in a better mood. He touched the position where Su Xia had been kissing. "Then Mommy can''t kiss other men like this in the future!"


    "Good."


    "Not even Daddy!"


    Su Xia Wan''er smiles, "good."


    "Do you want the kitchen to help Mommy wash the dishes?"


    "Well."


    The three people were busy eating Chinese food in the kitchen on a hot day. Because Gu Jinnian didn''t come back, Su Xia simply made their favorite sweet food.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, that day you asked me to check the affairs of the young granny. I''ve sorted them out!" Bailun handed over a U disk and put it on Gu Jinnian''s desk.


    Gu Jin hasn''t been up for many years. He is dealing with a very urgent matter at this time. In fact, he knows almost everything about it. The reason why Su Xia seeks Chen Bingtian is for Xia Yi''s sake.


    After all, for a person who has never cared for himself, his heart is resentful and uncomfortable.


    Even Su Xia, who seems to be strong in appearance.


    Although she lied to him, it was because she missed Chen Bingtian.


    I just didn''t expect that Su Xia and Chen Bingtian had nothing to do with each other. This woman was really clever. Even if she died, she could start things.


    "The man who sent the note has found it?"


    "It''s su Luo! That day, she was photographed by a camera in the luxury goods store of her group. What she said to the manager can be matched! "


    "You know what to do about it."


    Bolun hesitated for a moment. Naturally, he knew Gu Jinnian''s method, so he went to Suluo''s place ahead of time. After so many years, Suluo''s family was in decline. He seduced the rich second generation with his own beauty, but this time, he stopped a lot. "People from the bottom went to the place where Suluo now rented, but they didn''t find anyone. Mrs. Su has now called the police!"


    "Keep an eye on it!" Gu Jinnian raised his head and said, "the things sent to the villa in the future should be carefully checked!"


    "Yes


    He took the document and handed it to Byron. Byron reached for it and heard him say, "is there any news about Susha''s real father now?"


    Bolun shook his head, and his face showed that he was very difficult. Gu Jinnian had ordered this matter a long time ago, but he had never found any clues. He didn''t even have the skin. "Young master, this matter has been more than 30 years, and the information before this summer is very few. Now the person concerned is no longer in the world. It will be difficult to investigate, But I''ve ordered people to inquire around... But, young master, if it is really Xia Yi who broke other people''s children and married Su Zheng, that man has no reason not to appear all the time? Most people don''t watch their own women and children follow others. Although Su Zheng has a rich family, he can''t say how rich he is. Will he... "


    There has been no news for so many years, or this person has died!


    Otherwise, Xia also married Nangong Ming so sensationally that year, this man would not know?


    If I didn''t like it, I would have knocked out the child this summer, and I wouldn''t stay for such a long time, so the more I think about it, the more I feel that something is wrong.


    "Could sue be lying to us?"


    "He doesn''t have the guts." Gu Jinnian didn''t know these things. He couldn''t understand them either. He watched a woman with her own child marry someone else. Anyway, if it was him, it would never be allowed.


    But Su Zheng won''t lie. In his present situation, no one can save him except him. He won''t fool around with his own life.


    "Go and find out who were in the same class with them in those years!"


    "The young master thinks that... The father of the young granny will also be... In this school!"


    "Anyway! Be sure to find out the existence of this man! "


    "Yes."


    No matter how he knew Xia, as long as he existed, there must be his footprints.


    It''s just

 Chapter 696

    If he knew that Susha existed, why didn''t he even reveal one side.


    Gu Jinnian thinks that as a man, he can''t see through what this man has done. A woman like Xia also can''t see a man who is nothing and will not give birth to such a man.


    After all, she gave birth to Susha.


    If you do not love this child, there are thousands of ways to make this child do not exist in this world, absolutely will not happen later.


    "You go down first. It''s going on in secret --!"


    Byron nodded. "Yes."


    Gu Jinnian''s search for Su Xia''s father has been carried out in secret. It happened during the period when Su Xia was kidnapped. What Xia had to do has seriously angered Gu Jinnian. Gu Jinnian went to see her once.


    He asked directly who was su Xia''s father, but the woman grinned and told him that the man was dead. Even if you find out, now there are only bones on the ground.


    He would not believe it. If the man had died, how could Xia, who was planning for his future, be pregnant and marry Su Zheng.


    But the woman was so tight lipped that she didn''t reveal a word until she finally died.


    So he can only go to check, even if this matter has been separated for decades, he also has to find out, no matter what the reason is.


    But this matter, he is afraid to tell Su Xia, afraid that the final result is not what he wants, and let Su xiakong happy, he can''t see Su Xia cry.


    Which corner of the world does that mysterious man exist?


    Why don''t you show up?


    Is identity special?


    Or is there something we have to do.


    Everything, always find out, even now only know a small stone.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The dense fog dissipated. At the moment, the airtight place is like a sauna. It''s too hot to support itself.


    Su Luo sat there, dizzy, as if she was going to die soon. She had never met such bad weather. There was no water and no one on the way.


    She felt that she might really die in this place.


    Sitting on the hot stone, Su Luo prayed that the man could find this place, even when she fainted, even when she had no strength, she could appear in time.


    But looking at the front and back, there was no ghost at all. Su Luo''s heart was gradually cold.


    There were huge beads of sweat on her forehead. Su Luo thought that she really wanted to thank Chen Bingtian. If it wasn''t for her, she hadn''t been sweating for a long time.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, Su Luo heard a roar from not far away. Although the sound stopped in a second, it was clearly visible in the deep mountains and old forests where there was no news at the moment.


    Her hair stood up.


    When Su Luo saw the news a few days ago, he said that there might be wild animals in the secluded mountains recently. Although many explorers didn''t take any pictures of wild animals, the roaring audio of those wild animals was still popular on the Internet.


    Although some people at the bottom say that those are synthetic, just to render the heat.


    Su Luo thought so.


    But now she believed it, because she heard it.


    When Su Luo was a child, she went to the zoo and saw domesticated tigers and lions. The domesticated tigers and lions were soft and uninvasive. Even their calls didn''t sound so clear.


    Her hand trembled inexplicably. Now in this deep mountain and wild forest, if she really met a beast attacking people, she would surely die. Even her body could not be found.


    She prayed silently, hoping that the beasts would not find their own taste and would not come towards them.


    The sky became more and more blue, covered by the towering branches in the woods, and the small silhouettes fell down. Su Luo didn''t have time to appreciate the beauty of nature, and didn''t know where to go, because the sound just seemed to come from all around, gloomy and terrible.


    She can only honestly sit there, let the scorching temperature roast his body.


    Whether she was eaten by wild animals or died here, she faced death in the end.


    Su Luo never thought that she would die here.


    Even at this moment, she still hated Susha.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu wanshuang was very anxious. She looked at the bodyguard who appeared at home in black clothes. Now she even began to say yes, "I really don''t know where Sue has gone! I''ve already called the police! "


    But those people seem indifferent.


    It''s so crowded in their crowded home.


    Mu wanshuang didn''t go to work today. She asked the leader for a day''s leave. Although she was scolded, she stood in the kitchen, where the window could see the movement of the downstairs, but except for the cars driven by those people, she didn''t see Su Luo.


    She suddenly thought of a person.


    Pick up the cell phone and call Chen zhe at that end.


    It took about a few minutes for that end to pick up.


    "Hello, auntie, why did you call me?" Chen Zhe is sleepy. Sleeping in the car last night was very uncomfortable. He has been very tired. Up to now, he feels that his shoulder and lumbar spine are very painful.


    I''m just waking up.


    Looking at the outside, the woman in the front passenger seat is not at her side. Did she say that she went to buy breakfast? Su Luo is very particular about life, which Chen zhe knows.


    "Did Sue fall by your side?"


    "Yes."


    "Where are you?"


    "Here... I don''t know where it is. Hello..." the signal suddenly disappeared. Chen zhe dialed back, but he couldn''t get it.


    Looking at Su Luo''s cell phone left on the co pilot''s seat, Chen zhe takes it over to have a look, but it also has no signal.


    Can see a time, unexpectedly already 12:30.


    He had a whole day''s class yesterday and drove to this place in the evening. Unexpectedly, he has been sleeping till now?


    Knock, knock.


    The window was knocked. Chen zhe opened the window and looked at the high school student he had sent over last night. "What''s the matter?"


    "The elder brother... The elder sister went there just now. I don''t think she came back for a long time. Why don''t you go to find her?" Looking in the direction of the boy''s fingers, I could see the mountains there. What did Su Luo do in the wild forest?


    She''s still wearing high heels!


    Otherwise, Dad would not let himself go to that place, and he would not come here to tell Chen Zhe.


    This man looks dull.


    The one with a bad brain.


    But if you don''t look for him, you don''t know who to look for.


    There are wild animals in that place.

 Chapter 697

    They are surrounded by mountains.


    I heard that a long time ago, this place was a golden mountain. The golden ore would be dazzling with the rising sun. As long as you go out, you can see the golden ore.


    The ore, pure natural, after a series of making, has become the most profitable treasure.


    A lot of people have dug gold here and made a fortune.


    As time went on, more people knew about it, so their families came here one after another to dig for gold. In the end, the mountains and forests were mined and the trees were felled indiscriminately.


    At last, the soil under it was empty.


    There was an earthquake.


    The earthquake brought disaster to many people who came to mine, and some even paid for their lives.


    After that, there will always be small earthquakes.


    Here, the original property market price is high, but because of the earthquake, many people have moved out. Now, only some old people are stationed here.


    He and his father chose this place.


    It''s because their hometown is here. My grandfather left them an old house, but it was almost destroyed because of the earthquake. The government paid money to repair it. They didn''t pay attention to the place where they lived. At that time, they were in extreme poverty. It was good to have a place to shelter themselves from the wind and rain.


    So, I live here.


    But because the momentum was so strong before, this place has a reputation. There are always a few people who don''t know the truth and want to come here to find a way to get rich.


    No, a few days ago, the mountaineering team came and lost their way in the forest. When they were rescued, they were incontinent and said that there were beasts in them.


    He didn''t believe in beasts. After all, he and his father didn''t go through this place, leading to the top of the mountain, but they didn''t meet each other once.


    Every time I ask my father, he always shakes his head and refuses to say a word.


    He didn''t think it was interesting, so he never asked again.


    But for a while, this rumor also set off in the school. They showed themselves the video, which was a boisterous video spread on the Internet and came from the mobile phones of the mountaineers.


    It was the roar of wild animals, and many of them heard it.


    He has also asked many old people who have lived here for a long time. Like his father, the old man just shakes his head. Since the mountain climbing team came that day, it is basically closed in the daytime.


    In addition to a unique channel, of course, only the local people know.


    That''s the only way they went.


    But when I came down, I didn''t see the elder sister, not even in the car. There was only one possibility that the elder sister didn''t come down.


    Get lost.


    The elder sister was brought back by herself. Although her father didn''t like her, she didn''t have any malice towards herself. She even took her to do a free ride and hid the Internet bar for herself. He didn''t let her father know. He was grateful for all this.


    He thinks that sister is a good person.


    Better than my half sister.


    But no matter good people or bad people, they can''t watch others have an accident.


    "It''s impossible for Su Luo to go there. She''s the one who hates to walk on muddy roads!" Chen zhe knows Su Luo. Su Luo in high-heeled shoes will never go to that kind of wet place, because she is too dirty to dirty her shoes.


    Su Luo has a serious habit of cleanliness. Every time she goes out to eat, she must disinfect with hot water, clean her shoes once she wears them, and clean her room once a day. She can''t see any dirty things in her sight.


    How can I go to the deep mountains and forests.


    She''s not stupid.


    It''s just raining. The place must be very wet, and it''s inconvenient to walk in high-heeled shoes. Even if you want to go somewhere, you can''t go in high-heeled shoes.


    "Big brother, she did go to that place. You see, my father and I have gone to find her. These are her shoes!" The heels stained with mud seemed to have just been pulled out of the mud.


    Chen Zhe''s eyes were deep. "What does she do when she has nothing to do there?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I heard the local people say that we can see the aurora over there, so I went up there --!" Boys are not good at telling lies, but they are also good at telling lies.


    This Su Luo doesn''t know why she wants to find her father.


    Seeing the shoes, Chen zhe didn''t dare to delay and went to the other end. The boy yelled behind him, "big brother, you can''t go alone. You wait for me. I''ll call some uncles to go with you --!"


    Who knows this man is so impulsive that he has already run away without waiting for him to find someone.


    Chen Bing Tian listened to the movement of the door, "what are you doing with all this noise?"


    "Dad, I brought that elder sister. She''s lost now, and I don''t know what''s going to happen. Go and help her."


    "I didn''t tell you, mind your own business!"


    "Do you want to be as cold and indifferent as you are, and turn a blind eye to it? Dad, you''re the one who brought me here. If something really happens... "


    "She followed us up. I didn''t let her go!"


    "That has something to do with you! Dad, don''t think you can escape responsibility -- "


    Looking at the child, I don''t know why this stubborn strength is the same as Su Xia''s, and it really owes the Su family.


    "You wait at home!"


    Chen Bing Tian also went to that end.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia saw a familiar address on the news, so she paid attention to the news content.


    Xiqiu!


    That place, which I saw on Gu Jinnian''s navigation before, is where my uncle lives.


    "Recently, there have been a lot of wild animals on the Internet. You must have seen the video. Now there is a case of being bitten by wild animals in Xiqiu wild forest, which further proves the authenticity of the previous video screen... The victim is a woman, and now he is further identifying himself... Fortunately, the treatment is timely, and no life is injured. At present, the victim is a woman, The injured have been sent to the nearest hospital for treatment, and are now in a coma... We will learn more about the relevant information, and once again appeal to you that Xiqiu wild forest is located in a remote place, with constant rumors there, but the occurrence of the earthquake is the best punishment in nature, and do not harm yourself for your own sake... "


    There was no detailed picture or information of the injured on the news, but a young man.


    The man is Professor Chen''s son.


    How could he be there?


    "Mommy, what are you looking at?"


    "The news of the beast attacking people¡° Baozi took a look at it. Now he is old and knows a lot more words than Ann. "I saw the video screen a while ago. There are really wild animals --!"


    "Beast? Brother, can wild animals eat people? "


    "Of course

 Chapter 698

    Su Xia looked at the two children and liked them more and more.


    It''s said that the baby is the meat that fell from the mother, but these two children... When they were born, they really didn''t know at all.


    I didn''t even feel the pain.


    But still can not stop the blood ties.


    Looking at the two children, she suddenly thought of a person. What about Xia Yi?


    When looking at her, what kind of emotion is inside?


    "Mommy, why are you in a daze again?"


    "Are you too tired these days?"


    The child was aware of Susha''s emotion. She came over, holding a hand and asking with concern. Susha held her lip and looked at them. "Mommy just thought you were growing too fast. Mommy didn''t have time to take a good look at you, so you grew up!"


    Ann held Susha''s hand tightly, "Mommy, I haven''t grown up!"


    "Ann is already going to kindergarten. She''s going to be a big kid."


    Gu Chengyi looked at them and sighed, "women are sentimental! You can rest assured that even if I grow up, I will not want you. "


    Su Xia, why does a good sensational scene change its flavor when it comes to Gu Chengyi''s mouth?


    When Gu Jinnian came in, he was looking at the woman sitting there with a book and taking a nap. Gu Chengyi walked over and lowered her voice, "Mommy is not in a good mood today."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s probably the sentimentality that women have."


    Gu Jinnian looked down at his son, "homework done?"


    "Daddy, I''m so old. What else do I need to do?"


    "Gu Chengyi, your wings are hard now, aren''t you?"


    Gu Chengyi, aware of Gu Jinnian''s momentum, immediately fled. When he ran up the stairs, he made a face at Gu Jinnian, "Daddy, you''d better coax your own women!"


    Xia Yan just came out of An''an''s study with something in his hand. Unexpectedly, he saw a shadow rush to his side. The dish in his hand was suddenly hit by him and directly on the ground.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang.


    "Don''t you have eyes when you walk?" Gu Chengyi fell, who knows he hit a motionless meat wall, he fell a somersault.


    But because a woman didn''t move, and a man, just fell.


    Face can''t pass, immediately temper up!


    "Young master, are you OK --!" At this time in the past, Xia Yan had already gone back, but today, because Ann played for a long time, she delayed her study, so she asked herself to teach her more.


    How do you know that an an an was crying for plum blossom cake and drink. She didn''t know how many times she ran back and forth, and her legs were sore. As a result, she bumped into the young master at this time.


    The young master is always in a bad temper. Xia Yan makes a sweat for himself.


    "You can''t walk with your eyes. I''ll tell mommy that you push me --" Gu Chengyi doesn''t like this person very much. An''an tells him privately that she hates the tutor.


    Because every time I feel that the teacher''s sight is always strange. Girls are naturally sensitive and annoying, and they like it no longer. But they are afraid that mommy will be sad. After all, this person was hired by mommy with great efforts.


    She didn''t dare to tell mommy, so she had to tell herself.


    Xia Yan did not expect that the child would say that, but because he was a young master, he had no way to say anything. He could only lower his voice, "young master, I didn''t mean to bump you."


    "So you did it on purpose!" Gu Chengyi looks at her. Although she has no contact with him, his sister hates this person. Naturally, he shares a common hatred.


    "This... Young master, I really..."


    Soon, the movement of the stairway let the people downstairs notice. The moment Gu Jin appeared at the stairway, Xia Yan knew that he was dead.


    As expected, the man didn''t listen to his own sophistry, so he resigned her!


    "Daddy, you''re still good --!" Gu Chengyi stands at the stairs and looks at the woman with a proud smile. Then he looks at Su Xia who is sleeping on the sofa and bends her lips.


    At this point, in order not to let them wake up Mommy, daddy said no word to the man, so he just quit.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Daddy, I''ll do my homework right away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yan was carried out and left on the road, then the package was so heavily left on her, "I said you too, how can you deliberately push the young master!"


    "I didn''t push him, he wronged me!"


    "The young master has no grudge against you. What can I do for you?"


    "That''s right --!"


    The door closed slowly. Xia Yan looked at the two maids and several bodyguards. He wanted to know how good he had been to them before, but now... The ground was extremely hot, which made people feel dizzy.


    Xia Yan patted afraid ass, also don''t know who is offended in the end.


    Why does the young master want to fight against himself.


    Does he know his intention?


    No, definitely not.


    Xia Yan took a taxi to the hospital, but who knows heard about Chen Jie''s amnesia.


    "You don''t know such a big thing?"


    "Miss Xia, I can''t hide it. If people outside know about it, Chen Jie''s acting career will be over!"


    "But it''s not a matter for you to drag on all the time. Sooner or later you will be found out!"


    "One step is one step." The agent takes a sad look at Chen Jie. Although the woman doesn''t remember anything, she still has a big temper.


    Xia Yan didn''t go in at the door. He wanted to complain to Chen Jie, but who knows that this woman has lost her memory, and now she can only comfort herself.


    Chen Jie looks at the shadow at the door. In fact, she wanted to know what Xia Yan came for. At least she could find out about Gu''s family. Su Xia didn''t dare to ask about it. But who knows, the agent told Xia Yan directly about her own affairs.


    I don''t know if it''s lifting a stone and hitting my own foot.


    Xia Yan is mourning, and he doesn''t know who to talk to. Now he is sitting on the open seat of the hospital, looking up at the sky in a daze.


    I sat for a while, sweating.


    Suddenly, she saw a familiar figure. She ran after him and saw nothing.


    But the memory is the one who can''t be wrong.


    Nurse station.


    "Su Luo?"


    "Yes, you can check for me if there is a person named Su Luo in this hospital --!"


    "Who are you?"


    After all, it''s an outside group. The hospital doesn''t disclose the patient''s situation casually. The nurse looks at her and thinks it''s a reporter.


    For Chen Jie.

 Chapter 699

    "I..."


    Xia Yan was asked for a moment, but his brain didn''t turn around. He was stunned for a moment. Before Xia Yan could react, the nurse had closed the notebook in front of him.


    "We don''t have this person in our hospital!"


    "Thank you


    Although Xia Yan knew that the nurse was intentional, because of her presence, she could only give up.


    Maybe I was wrong.


    She is obsessed with Suluo.


    A long time ago, when I was studying abroad, I was helpless. I spent my empty and lonely days relying on Su Luo''s TV dramas and movies. Su Luo, who created every character, felt that he could touch himself.


    But after she returned home, Su Luo was haunted by black materials, and even quit the entertainment industry. She asked her father to look for him for a long time, but she didn''t find him.


    It''s like it just disappeared out of thin air.


    Her uncles in the entertainment circle only told her that it was su Luo who had offended others, so she was banned. Even if she found Su Luo, no one would have the courage to invest in her and let her make a comeback.


    She likes Suluo''s character very much, and dares to love and hate, especially her lively roles. She has become a behind the scenes manager of Suluo''s fans, because every performance will be attended, and she has taken a lot of beautiful pictures, and gradually become an important figure in Suluo''s fans circle.


    But after all, she has been living abroad. Every time Su Luo''s trip is in China, her father finds out that she has come back and forth, so she lets her stay abroad safely and forbids her to return home.


    She can''t help it. After cutting off her living expenses, she can only watch Su Luo''s every application on the screen, thinking whether she can see Su Luo again after she has completed her studies. She just thinks that for a while, she didn''t pay much attention to Su Luo. Suddenly, she hears a news from the group that Su Luo''s new play has been replaced.


    Su Luo was supposed to be the heroine of a gongdou opera, with a strong investment line-up. Once he occupies a major position, he can definitely attract countless fans.


    It was not surprising that it was just a rumor coming from outside. After all, Suluo was popular and there were countless rumors. But on that day, all the TV dramas and movies about Suluo disappeared with this person, and the black material of Suluo disappeared, and this person did not exist. All the search engines could not find this person... She was like the flowing catkins, Slowly flew out of this place, disappeared in the public eye.


    Xia Yan has been looking for her for a long time. With Qi Yuyan and Chen Jie, these new people occupy Suluo''s position and identity one by one. In the entertainment industry, where new things replace old things very quickly, those fans who used to be Suluo are gradually decreasing.


    But she couldn''t figure out who wanted to kill Su Luo and make her not even exist in the world?


    It''s amazing.


    As she thought, she walked out of the hospital, got on the return bus and went back to her home.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your wound can''t see the wind, how can you go out all the time?" The nurse looked at Suluo and said a few words to her. This woman has been on the go since she entered the hospital. Although there are security guards outside, it seems that people are fierce, but it seems that she is the one who belongs to this woman.


    "Good bye, Feng. Most of us have to wait a long time before we can do skin grafting --!" The nurse gave her a strong dose of medicine.


    "I know!" Su Luo''s voice because of facial injury, dare not move, very light, but the voice side of the nurse still heard.


    "Have a good rest. What can I do for you?"


    The nurse went out with iodine and sterile gauze and closed the door.


    Su Luo looks at this place. She is transported from the shabby and messy hospital to the largest hospital in Youcheng. After dozens of famous doctors treat her, although the wound on her face can''t be healed, she still takes back her life.


    Su Luo looks at her tightly wrapped wrist. She can still remember the scene that day. She is so lucky that she is dragged by such a big beast. Can she live like this?


    She really did not expect that there were wild animals in that place. The dark green pupils of the wild animals made people feel awe at the sight. They came from nature and belonged to nature completely. They were fierce and rude, without any pity. They were not under its control at all.


    The spine of her back was abraded when she was dragging. The doctor said that as long as she was a few seconds later, she might spend the rest of her life in a wheelchair.


    Su Luo was a little out of breath because she had taken a few steps. She remembered what she had suffered. She was on the verge of death. Can she live safely until now?


    Does it mean that God thinks his life should not be destroyed?


    Knock, knock.


    "Miss Su, your lunch --!"


    It''s self-evident who the people outside are. The one who came in to deliver the lunch was a simple and honest looking man with fierce eyes. He put her lunch on the table and left the place immediately.


    These people, after waking up, have been here.


    In addition to Gu Jinnian has this ability, should also find no other.


    She went over and took a look at her lunch. It was a simple steak, but she had no appetite.


    Gu Jinnian asked these people to guard the place. As long as he went out for a few steps, there would be special people to guard the place. He was afraid that he would run away.


    In other words, Gu Jinnian has found himself! Compared with Gu Jinnian''s timidity before, this time, after experiencing life and death, she seems particularly indifferent.


    She touched her face, skin grafting is a must, but... If you change a face, is it OK?


    Su Luo didn''t like her face. When she looked at Su Xia, she had thought about using a knife.


    Su Xia''s face is far more than her. Women are not satisfied with her appearance, especially after meeting a more beautiful and charming woman.


    At that time, Su Luo wanted to have cosmetic surgery, but Su Zheng and Anyue refused, so he finally gave up the idea.


    Gradually, as Su Xia was driven out of her house, she couldn''t remember that without seeing her.


    I just didn''t think about it. It''s under the current situation.


    Her eyes stare at the scenery outside the window, but even if she wants to change her face, what''s the meaning if she can''t survive?


    I don''t know. How is muwanshuang now?


    To this day, she has never seen mu wanshuang and Chen Zhe. When she thought of that day, Chen zhe gave up his life to save him, she felt a little moved, but most of them were just moved.


    Her heart, has already lost love, even if there is, the object will not be Chen Zhe.


    She hates cowardly, worthless men.


    Since childhood.


    So she desperately wanted to take Susha''s things for herself.


    At last she got it, but she vomited it all.


    Su Luo clenched her fist hard, and the pain of the fist made her return to reality. If it wasn''t for Su Xia, she would not have suffered these, no!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Chou --!" Susha sneezed and woke up.


    When I woke up, I found myself lying in bed and sitting beside Gu Jinnian. I had changed my clothes and put on my pajamas.


    She touched her head and put an ice bag on it.


    Su Xia''s head is dizzy, and she feels that she has had a long dream. She doesn''t even know how she climbed from the sofa to the bed. It is estimated that the man in front of her picked her up, but she always feels comfortable all over her body. Her head seems to be pressed, so does her body. She rubs her sour forehead and says, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Cold, 38 degrees!" The man saw her open his eyes, and again took a towel to wipe her face, cool towel fell on his face, very comfortable.


    Just listen to the man ask, "is it hot?"


    The ice towel fell on her body, but it was not hot. Su Xia only felt sticky on her body and got up from the bed uncomfortably, but was held down by Gu Jinnian''s arm, "lie down well, and want to take some more medicine?"


    "It''s hard to lie down!" Susha twisted uncomfortably, "I want to take a bath! The clothes are wet! It''s hard to wear. "


    "Then take it off --!"


    Su Xia, "... I''m not you. I''m not used to sleeping naked! I want to take a bath


    "You dare to wash it!"


    Su Xia is pressed and unable to move. She feels uncomfortable because she has a cold and sweats. In addition, there seems to be a fire in her body. She wants to take a bath.


    I really want to take a bath.


    Staring at Gu Jinnian''s black eyes, Su Xia''s angry mouth.


    "Gu Jinnian, what''s the difference between you and the ancient tyrants! You used to take a bath when you had a cold. I''m not a child anymore! "


    The man was unmoved, "Gu Chengyi is more obedient than you!"


    "You should compare me with her. I''m his mother. I have no face when you say that!"


    "You also know that you want face!" Gu Jinnian stares at her, lips one by one close, "now they all learn you don''t take medicine."


    "It''s not taking medicine. How can you learn from me? I''m just like you..."


    The lip was kissing, Su Xia felt a little hard to speak, finally got the gap, "Gu Jinnian, I have a cold... Do you want to be infected?"


    But the man still blocked her mouth to death.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    morning.


    "Cough..." Gu Jinnian had a mouthful of rice and coughed badly.


    Gu Chengyi looks at him like a thief, "Daddy, you''re infected when you lie with Mommy? Mummy''s virus looks very strong! "


    "You can''t stop eating!"


    "Daddy, I care about you, or I''ll sleep with mommy tonight?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to!" Gu Jinnian looked at him, "even if it''s a cold, you have to go to class for me!"


    "Hum, I must not be your own, otherwise you always abuse me!"

 Chapter 700

    Gu Jinnian fell ill.


    It''s worse than Susha.


    Su Xia looks at the man lying unconscious in bed. She doesn''t know how severe the virus is. She goes on a morning shift and lies in bed when she comes back. She can''t wake up.


    39 degrees.


    Su Xia looked at the temperature above the body temperature and frowned.


    I''m not much better than myself.


    Last night, I was sweating a little. Today, except for coughing occasionally, my temperature has been normal. What happened to me was that Gu Jinnian was infected by himself again.


    Last night, I warned this man, but who let him not listen.


    Susha decided to teach him a lesson.


    Who let last night bully her so miserably.


    "Turn off the air conditioner, open the window for ventilation --!"


    The maid was stunned for a moment. When she heard the young lady''s instructions, she hesitated to see that the young master had a fever, covered so many thick quilts, and turned off the air conditioner. Isn''t it to let the young master take a sauna?


    "Young granny, it''s going to be bad!"


    "It''s OK. There''s wind outside. Turn off the air conditioner!"


    "Yes Due to Su Xia''s insistence, the maid doesn''t care what she says. After all, no one loves the young master, and the young mother won''t hurt the young master.


    This summer is already hot, even in the air-conditioned room, there will be some sweat, let alone Gu Jinnian who is covered with quilt at the moment.


    "Hot..."


    The man was awakened by the heat, and his whole body was uncomfortable. In addition, he was sweating all the time. He opened his eyes, and the first time he lifted the quilt, but Su Xia pulled it up. "The doctor said that you should all sweat. When you taught me yesterday, it was decent. How can you treat me specially when it''s your turn? Don''t open it


    Gu Jinnian is dumb and eats Coptis, "then you turn on the air conditioner!"


    "The air conditioner is airtight. It''ll make you more uncomfortable when it''s on. You can bear it for a while and wait for the doctor to give you an injection!"


    "Su Xia, you deliberately retaliate!"


    I don''t know this guy''s brain is still so fast with fever.


    Su Xia bent her lips, "husband, you misunderstood me. I just want you to get better soon!"


    Gu Jinnian, "..."


    Fortunately, the doctor came soon.


    As soon as the doctor came into the room, he was not dizzy by the heat. It was hot enough for him to come here. Who knew it was hotter in the room. "Little grandma, you still have to keep a certain temperature in the room. It''s too hot to cover up!"


    "Don''t turn on the air conditioner, don''t let your young master get hot!"


    Maid, "..."


    Gu Jinnian, "..."


    Gu Jinnian never likes to take medicine when he is sick, but Su Xia, in order to revenge what he did last night, specially asked the doctor to prescribe a pair of traditional Chinese medicine, but also the most bitter.


    This is the first time that the doctor encountered such a thing. The cold medicine he had taken out was put back by him. "Young grandma, this western medicine is faster and more convenient than traditional Chinese medicine in treating cold. This traditional Chinese medicine tastes bitter... The young master never likes bitter."


    He is also an old doctor of Gu''s family. Naturally, Gu Jinnian has found out his character.


    "This western medicine is harmful to the body. It''s better to take Chinese medicine to strengthen the body!"


    "Well, I''ll get some for you."


    Before long, the doctor ordered people to go back and take the medicine. The medicine had already been boiled. As long as it was heated a little, they could drink it immediately.


    Su Xia looked at the bags of traditional Chinese medicine, "I''ll heat the young master. Go and ask him what to eat at noon!"


    The maid nodded.


    Su Xia pours the medicine in the bag into the bowl. It''s not poured yet. Just smelling it, it''s almost smoked. With the continuous heating, it''s even more delicious.


    Su Xia specially smelled the strong smell of the medicine, but she couldn''t stand it. Finally, she picked up the western medicine and said, "prepare a glass of water and send it to the young master!"


    "That young granny, this..."


    "Fall down!"


    Don''t say it smells bad. If you really want to eat it, Gu Jinnian might kill himself.


    "Cough, cough!" Su Xia thought, his cold is not good, turned to take the bowl of medicine, a Mengxia down.


    "What a pain


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is bitter, young grandma, you can have some plum!"


    Susha felt that her taste buds were being badly damaged.


    Or maybe it''s the person who retaliates, and finally it''s the person who retaliates.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When Gu Jinnian was resting, Su Xia was idle and bored. She went to her study. Today, she realized that these two people had resigned the tutor.


    Said that Xia Yan pushed Gu Chengyi.


    Although Su Xia didn''t believe it, it didn''t matter whether she believed it or not.


    However, after these days of study, she felt that An''an was enough to go to the kindergarten alone. When baozi was so big, she had already learned to run away from home secretly!


    Online kindergarten, Su Xia also can''t see how many famous, true or false.


    Su Xia watched for a long time, but still felt that when Gu Jinnian woke up, he would discuss with Gu Jinnian. After all, the household registration had just been completed.


    I was just about to leave my study when I heard my mobile phone vibrate.


    It''s Gu Jinnian''s.


    Thinking about Gu Jinnian''s current situation, Su Xia didn''t think so much, so she answered the phone directly, "hello?"


    "Master Gu?"


    The voice at that end is a man''s voice, but it''s not Byron''s, but there''s no caller ID, there''s only one number, and it''s not the wrong number.


    "Yes, I am his wife."


    The man at the other end said, "Mrs. Gu, is Mr. Gu with you?"


    Su Xia holds the mobile phone, and his attitude is peaceful. He can''t hear how anxious the tone is when he listens to the person at that end, but he can''t say he''s not worried. "What''s the matter, I can help you convey it!"


    It is estimated that Gu Jinnian''s illness will not be over in a day or two.


    Or you can''t go to work and run home.


    The other side thought for a moment, "... In fact, it''s nothing. If master Gu is inconvenient, I won''t disturb him!"


    Susha only felt that the man at that end was mysterious.


    Looking for Gu Jinnian? What do you refuse to tell her?


    What is Gu Jinnian doing without telling her?


    Maybe it''s just about work!


    Susha put her cell phone on her desk and walked out the door.


    Back in the bedroom, Gu Jinnian was eating.


    "There was a call for you just now!"


    "You took it?" When the man spoke, he had a good meal.


    "If I don''t answer, how can I know it''s for you?"


    "What did you say?"


    "Nothing." Su Xia''s eyes looked at him, the man did not have the slightest expression, gentle as usual, "you should not be behind my back to raise a small three?"


    "Your brain hole is really big!"


    Su Xia pulled the corners of her mouth, sat down, looked at the vegetables he picked out, and frowned, "they told you to eat every vegetable, steamed stuffed bun is learned from you, and now these vegetables are not eaten!"

 Chapter 701

    When Su Xia saw the vegetables picked out by Gu Jinnian, she had already forgotten the topic just now. Now she began to blame Gu Jinnian for his crimes.


    Speaking of the end, she was thirsty, "don''t pretend to be innocent. Baozi used to be with you, just like you."


    "After all, you have to eat all these vegetables!" Su Xia is good at persuasion. She didn''t care before, but from now on, everyone in the family eats vegetables, and no one can develop the bad habit of being picky.


    This Gu Jinnian is poor resistance, will be infected by her.


    Gu Jinnian, "... Are you sure you don''t want to murder your husband?"


    "A few mouthfuls of vegetables will kill you?" Su Xia retorts.


    "Why not! Don''t you also hate green peppers


    Susha, "... I don''t hate it from today on!"


    Someone waved a big hand, "OK, every meal after that!"


    Su Xia frowned. She didn''t expect that she was calculating herself here, "... You are cruel!"


    Su Xia watched Gu Jinnian finish eating and clean up the dishes. The man watched her leave and get out of bed.


    I went to the study.


    The call was replayed.


    "Say it As soon as the phone was connected, the man''s low voice rang immediately.


    The man at that end was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t think that the young master would call him on his own initiative.


    "Young master... The things you told me to check are still clues. My mother graduated from Yunhai University, which is now Youda. I have sent you the enrollment list of that year. But because there was a fire in Youda that year, all the information was burned, so I didn''t find the year of graduation, and everyone''s information was lost, All the teachers and professors retired, and some of them are no longer alive. "


    "I see."


    The man hung up and opened his mailbox.


    It''s a list of students. It''s faxed from the electronic file. The paper with the year is yellowing.


    Soon, Gu Jinnian saw a familiar name on it.


    Gu Huai!


    His uncle''s name, he won''t recognize, just didn''t expect, when uncle was with Xia also used a year to enter school.


    Knock.


    The door opened.


    "What are you doing when a patient comes out for a walk? Do you want to be earlier? " Su Xia looked for him for a circle, even went to the toilet, but he didn''t see anyone.


    The maid said she saw Gu Jinnian come to the study, so she came to the study to look for him.


    As a result, Gu Jinnian was standing there in his loose pajamas.


    Gu Jinnian presses down his mobile phone and throws it on the table to publicize his innocence at the moment, "that guy''s Bolun! I have an urgent document to deal with! "


    Susha looked at him, one hand on the door handle, "I didn''t ask anything."


    "You look like you''ve really taken care of Xiao San outside!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia hasn''t received the phone call from the detective for a long time, as if the detective agency had disappeared out of thin air.


    I didn''t answer the phone.


    Su Xia always feels that it''s not easy. Suddenly, there''s news, and it''s gradually broken. There''s some anxiety in her heart.


    Since meeting Chen Bingtian, Su Xia always feels a lot of things. It seems that Xia has planned everything before, and she can''t find anything.


    But she couldn''t figure out why.


    Give Chen Bing more money and let her take him in?


    And then you want to kill yourself?


    Finally, before dying, you have to tell yourself something like this?


    Ann is going to a new kindergarten in a month. Gu Jinnian finds her a private school. Su Xia thinks that she must buy something to go out to school.


    Gu Jinnian took a week''s rest at home and went to the company. Today he went there very early. Su Xia was idle and bored and made a list.


    She decided to buy it for herself.


    Taking advantage of going shopping, she went to the detective agency first, but who knows, the local procuratorate pasted a sealed up note.


    Sealed up?


    This is good. Is it sealed up?


    Su Xia was a little stunned. At that time, the aunt who came out to eat looked at her for a long time and said to her, "little girl, is this also the client?"


    "Ma''am, it wasn''t good here a few days ago. How could it be sealed up suddenly?" This detective agency is not located in a remote road section, but I don''t know why there is no one today. It took Su Xia a long time to stand there before she met an aunt, so she wanted to ask her something.


    When the old lady talked about gossip, she even forgot to eat. "The boss here offended people and caught evidence of a man''s infidelity. She was sued by that man. Someone came to seal it up yesterday!"


    She remembered that at the beginning, the detective thought he was looking for him to catch Xiao San.


    I didn''t expect this to happen.


    "They''re all in?"


    "Yes, that man has a good identity, rich and powerful. It''s said that his original mate wants to divorce him, so it''s the reason why such a big thing happened. The detective agency found the evidence of this man''s infidelity, and the original mate immediately wants to divorce him, but the information is forged by the detective agency... The man knows that he has been calculated, In a fit of anger, he told all the people in the detective agency that they were going to be closed for a while! "


    It''s going to be closed for a while.


    So... Doesn''t it take a long time to get your next message?


    Su Xia frowned, listening to the aunt continue to speak, "girl, don''t stay here more, that man is a cruel role, who can deal with it! You see, it used to be downtown recently. Now no one comes here. Before, the police took away several troublemakers! "


    "Do you know who he is?"


    "I don''t know... But I heard it''s not local." The aunt''s partner was waiting for her to go to dinner. Now she called her name, "I''ll go to dinner first."


    Su Xia didn''t expect that this incident involved so many people.


    Who is that powerful man?


    Su Xia looks at the detective agency, and finally chooses a large shopping mall to help Ann buy several new clothes. But she never thinks that she will meet Qi Yuyan in this place.


    Qi Yuyan also saw Su Xia. At the moment when she saw Su Xia, there was some irony on her lips.


    Looking at Su Xia is like seeing Cheng Xiao.


    She''s hiding at home by herself these days. Dare not to see the news outside, also dare not to know yazun and that small matter of Cheng.


    I heard they had a baby,


    It''s ridiculous to think about it.


    Clearly she is accompanied by this man, but that woman is pregnant?


    Seeing Su Xia will remind her of the absurd farce in the villa.


    Yazun loves that woman very much, but she can''t let them be together, so she won''t have her own place.


    But after all, she lost the man.


    Su Xia looks at Qi Yuyan wearing this loose skirt. Her hair is not as bright as before, even her skin is dim and she doesn''t have makeup.


    It''s the first time she''s seen her like this.


    It''s probably the first time that people in this shopping mall have seen such a slovenly star.


    After all, female stars pay the most attention to appearance, which time is not the brilliant dress will appear in the eyes of the masses.


    But now she''s like a crazy woman.


    Business is not good on Monday, most people are busy making a living.


    There are not many people shopping.


    The appearance of Qi Yuyan soon recognized her by the shop assistants, "isn''t that Qi Yuyan? How can she dress like this?"


    "It''s not that I''ve been dumped by young master Ye. I don''t even have a chance to make a play!"


    "No!"


    "Not on the news! It is true that there is no fire without wind! You see, there''s no news of her filming recently. She used to be a desperate mother! "


    Susha stood there, looking at the woman at that end. She didn''t know why she was like this.


    Yazun and her, she didn''t know the entanglement inside. After all, it was between them.


    Just, she does not know a man for her is not all, but if the man''s heart is not in his own body, then forced to go on, injured is not only himself?


    Susha knew what to do but not to do.


    She has.


    So for Qi Yuyan, she is sympathetic.


    Just look at very soon, a group of commotion, with a few bodyguards, appeared a group of people, that is qiyuyan''s agent, now with a big coat and sunglasses, put on for the woman.


    The woman was forced away by several of them.


    Originally gathered there a few shop assistants, originally also want to take a few photos, but who knows that people were dragged away, and finally also bitterly back to the post.


    The quiet place was quiet again.


    It seems that Qi Yuyan has never been here.


    In the entertainment industry, even if you have set off numerous waves, as long as you slowly disappear in people''s sight, people will forget your existence.


    Su Luo is like this, Qi Yuyan is also like this.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the cherry tree, a gentle looking man stood at the end and looked at the woman in the photo. Wearing this plain dress, his face was not powdered, and his facial features were upright. He was the outstanding figure in the crowd. He slowly associated the person in the photo with the person he met a few days ago. This person was really similar to the woman who met two sides.


    What''s the connection between them?


    Mother and daughter?


    It''s just that there''s never been a chance to see this woman again.


    Otherwise, he must ask the woman''s name himself.


    He suddenly thought of something, and instead called his niece, "uncle has something funny to give you, I''ll have someone pick you up?"


    That milk, childish full face slightly raised, "I don''t go, Mommy let me learn to write at home."


    The girl who has always been very clingy to herself suddenly rejected herself. He watched her grow up. If she wanted to stay at home because she was studying calligraphy, it would not be her character. Just listening to the sullen tone, he realized something was wrong, "what''s the matter? What''s bothering our beautiful princess? "


    "Uncle, what kind of girls do you think boys like?"

 Chapter 702

    The man listened to the little princess, you know that although the little princess is young now, the boys chasing her can go around the whole Youcheng, no matter they are senior or junior.


    For this reason, his sister has been particularly headache.


    So I spent some money to let her go to a private school. That school, not only because of the money, but also because of its important position in the secluded city. Because of her brother-in-law, I arranged a place for her there.


    I thought these things would end.


    At least, it''s not as popular as before.


    But who knows, still can receive the full schoolbag love letter, this lets her elder sister more headache severe.


    Anxiaonuo waited for a while, but without waiting for his uncle''s words, he was worried all of a sudden, "uncle, why don''t you answer me?"


    "Why do you ask this?"


    Anxiaonuo holding the mobile phone, thought about it, or decided not to tell Uncle, otherwise mummy should know, when the time comes, the world will turn upside down, then he will not be affected by himself, adults do not understand the feelings of children! Although she is still young, she checked how old she was with the man, but they went to the same school. After class, they felt very happy. The elder brother had a pair of black eyes, which seemed to hide a secret. He was different from other people.


    She described this person''s appearance in her heart. She coughed softly and then pulled herself back to reality. She pursed her lips. She said, "I just want to know what kind of girl my uncle likes?"


    An Yi Xuan Lin eyebrow, this Nuo Nuo is oneself looking to grow up, even if is not looking at her eyes, he also knows that she is lying now, but also did not expose him, "see the character."


    "Character?" Ann xiaonuo frowned. The boy didn''t speak much, but she spoke a lot. I don''t know if she would hate people who talk a lot?


    In the future, I still don''t want to talk.


    In Mommy''s words, it''s to be a lady.


    "The aunts that grandma arranged for you have the same character as you?"


    "Nono, you are still young. You will know when you grow up."


    Ann xiaonuo, "... Uncle will not still think about the aunt whom grandma ordered for you?"


    An Yixuan, "... Who told you that?"


    "Mommy, Mommy said you are looking for a girl. She helped grandma before, and she betrothed you to that aunt..."


    An Yixuan frowned. The elder sister said everything to a child. No wonder an xiaonuo knew everything when she was young.


    "Uncle, that Aunt may have been married! There is no grass in the world


    "Nono, your mother asked you to tell me these words


    An xiaonuo didn''t expect that he would be seen through by his uncle. "No, Mommy said that she hoped you could find a kind girl, but she didn''t say anything else! Uncle, my mommy told me to have dinner. I''ll hang up first, for nothing --! "


    Doodle doodle.


    An Yixuan looks at the phone that has been hung up and shakes her head. The child, who is only a few years old, knows more than she does.


    He was still holding the picture in his hand, and his eyes fell on it, a little strange in his eyes.


    Twenty nine years ago, his mother set a baby kiss for him who was not born. The object of the baby kiss was his aunt''s daughter. However, at that time, the child she was pregnant with didn''t know whether it was a boy or a girl. She raised him in their family for a while, and finally, she didn''t know how to disappear.


    In recent years, he has been looking for it. One of the reasons is to avoid his mother''s urging for marriage. The other is that he was responsible for saving himself and finding him.


    But over the years, he has been looking one by one from home to abroad, and even based on the clues, he has been abroad for a while, but he has not found anything.


    She didn''t know whether the man was alive or dead.


    Until that day, the girl I saw on the street... Her small face was as she remembered at that time. The aunt also liked to wear that kind of clothes. Her long hair was very smooth and straight.


    In recent days, he also looked for this man there, but until the end of the street, there was no sign that this man appeared again.


    It''s like I''m wrong.


    But he can''t be wrong, he believes.


    "Young master, you''ve got all the discs before --!"


    The housekeeper came slowly with a large box of discs and put the pile of things on the table. "Young master, this is something that I don''t know how many years ago. The picture quality is not clear anymore. What do you want to do with it?"


    "Find someone!"


    "Ah? So many, who are you looking for


    So many films, at least have to watch three days and three nights, or stay up all night, the eye is not blind.


    "You don''t have to know that!"


    These discs were often watched by the aunt when she was at home. Every time she looked at the aunt sitting on the sofa and seemed to be thinking about something, she would watch these discs.


    Over and over again, it seems that I enjoy it.


    Maybe the disc here has something to do with that aunt?


    Maybe we''ll know where she is!


    Until the aunt left, these things had been packed to the locker, covered with a thick layer of dust, the housekeeper also spent a lot of effort to find out from the locker, "young master, many of these things have been unable to see!"


    As soon as Guan Jia put the disk in, it showed that the disk was damaged, no matter how many devices were replaced.


    "I''ll do it myself. You go out first."


    "Well... Young master, take it easy."


    An Yixuan tried to check several times, but a few discs were useless. He looked at the scratches on the disc, which were caused by scratches and cracks.


    One by one put on the bag, suddenly saw a producer.


    Is an English name, but the address, belongs to Yunhai University!


    Yunhai University, now known as Youda, has been renamed for a long time.


    In this way, these discs are all from the same place, the same person.


    Yunhai University.


    After thinking about it, he finally picked up his clothes and decided to go to Yunhai University.


    Whether there is a clue or not, he will go and have a look.


    "Young master, where are you going? My wife said that I have an appointment with the boss''s daughter of Jihai international week for you in the evening... Hello, young master... "


    The man was in a hurry and drove away.


    Housekeeper is two legs after all, where can catch up.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia is depressed all day and has no mood to do anything. At this time, she doesn''t know who to ask. She dreamt of a person. In her dream, she saw that Xia also killed a person. The man looks like Gu Jinnian, with delicate facial features and a black suit.


    Because it was too realistic, the woman took the blade and stabbed him in the heart, very cruel.


    It''s like swallowing that man.


    "What are you doing?"


    She wanted to save the man, but the next second, she was pushed away by Xia Yi. Xia Yi turned and walked towards her, "do you think you can save him? Su Xia, I want to kill. No one can stop me. If you want to stop me, I will kill you. Anyway, my hands are stained with blood -- "


    "What on earth do you have against him? Why kill him! "


    "Don''t think I''ll tell you! Susha, you''ll never know. Ha ha ha... "


    The blood gushed out and went all the way to her side. She said, "Susha, you can''t wash away all your life. You are the daughter of a murderer!"


    "Ah Su Xia wakes up from her dream and finds herself lying on the sofa. She can''t forget the scene just now and pokes her heart.


    As soon as she thought of Xia Yi''s ferocious and terrible face, she was covered with sweat. I don''t know why, Xia Yi is no longer the person she used to be. She is too terrible, like a demon who devours people.


    Su Xia is sitting there. An an has been sent to school by Gu Jinnian. Her home is very quiet. She is lying on the sofa and her heart is still beating. She is thinking about this one by one.


    It''s like there''s something wrong in the middle.


    The detective agency was originally her life-saving straw. She thought that as long as she checked it slowly, she would find clues.


    But who knows... The last thing they sent her was about Chen Bingtian, and the rest... The stolen things have never been sent. Now all the people in this detective agency are under prison control, and there is no way to find them.


    Chen Bing Tian, one of the clues, doesn''t know.


    Who else has something to do with Xia?


    By the way... Her husband!


    Nangongming.


    Think of this man, Su Xia''s heart is still unconsciously shaking for a while, she is also very strange why they have such emotions.


    Mingming, the two of them, apart from once because of the south pearl, no longer have much to do with each other.


    Can think of this person, inexplicably in the heart of the gushing point of emotion.


    But it seems... He seems to have passed away.


    If you remember the news in the news report a while ago, it''s like this. It''s just that recently because of Xia Yi, she can''t tell whether it''s true or false.


    Feeling is, feeling is not, Su Xia finally turned on the computer, searched the news, as expected, as in memory, nangongming passed away.


    So... All those who are related to Xia Yi are broken... No one can prove the truth of what Xia Yi said.


    Su Xia took the photo. In fact, she went to see Professor Chen a while ago. Although Professor Chen''s condition improved, she could not remember all the things that happened in that year.


    Su Xia can''t force others to think about it.


    After all, a person who wants to forget the past, sometimes, is traumatized. She doesn''t know why Professor Chen forgot, but it must be a great blow to him.


    Susha held the picture tightly.


    Who is this woman?


    What are two as like as two peas?


    Yunhai University.


    You da.


    Over there, is there a secret she wants to know?

 Chapter 703

    Yunhai University.


    The school is located in the center of the city. There are a lot of people in the rush hour.


    Su Xia''s car, there is no way to get in, even if there is no chance to move, looking at the front and back blocked, Su Xia is in a dilemma.


    She could see the sign of Yunhai university through the window, but she was late.


    That kind of feeling is very anxious.


    "Uncle Li, I''ll go first. You''ll park the car and give me a location. I''ll go to you." Think about it, such a blocking method, two people are waiting here, is undoubtedly a waste of time.


    Su Xia wants to go to the classroom before the teachers finish class.


    So we have to get off first!


    "Yes, young granny."


    As soon as she got out of the car, she went to the other end of the road. Although the road was heavily blocked, the avenue was still unobstructed. Soon, she arrived at Yunhai University.


    Su Xia didn''t go to university in China, so she couldn''t go in even if she wanted to.


    She can only stand far away at that end, looking at the place, asserting that even after so many years, the rest of the things are still left.


    She is not the party concerned. She doesn''t know why the accident happened in that year, and she doesn''t want to explore it. She just wants to know whether Xia Yi''s words are true.


    But now... Except that Xia Yi herself knew whether she was telling the truth or a lie, she didn''t know the rest. But she couldn''t bring her back to life because she didn''t have the ability.


    She clearly knows that the reason why Xia also does this is to make herself uncomfortable, because she can''t find the puzzle. Even if she finds so little, it''s groundless. It''s Xia''s purpose to let her gradually have a gap with Gu Jinnian. She clearly knows that she can''t find her way, but she can''t let it go in her heart.


    It''s not that she didn''t think about it. If so, what should she do? Make up for Gu Jinnian? Or leave Gu Jinnian? Emotion, mixed with other things, will not be pure.


    She sighed slowly, and felt that during this period of time, she was really more and more sad.


    She should have the ability to forget in an instant.


    So you don''t have to be bothered.


    In the memory gap, Professor Chen has forgotten the past. What about the other professors? Most of the time, after this experience, there will be a huge thorn in the heart!


    After all, it''s a career I love. After all, it''s a place I like. But if I''m fired, I can''t go to work even if there are many things later.


    So... I don''t know if the information of the person in the photo is also here. Who is she?


    Su Xia didn''t know how to think of that person, but that person was like a seal engraved in his mind, and couldn''t disperse for a long time.


    It''s just the same thing.


    There are many people who are similar in the world, but they are obsessed with a static picture.


    Susha felt possessed.


    Maybe it''s because today''s summer has also entered the dream that I feel like I have such thoughts.


    She was standing there, with the breeze blowing on Susha''s clothes. It gave people an illusion that this woman was fixed with the picture, even if the person in front of her was a living person.


    Su Xia felt cold on her shoulders. Suddenly, her mobile phone rang in her pocket. It was Uncle Li.


    "Little grandma, my car is parked, and it''s at the door."


    "Good!"


    Bang.


    Suddenly listening to the sound of the glass, Su Xia was surprised. She didn''t know what the sound was. Even her fingers were stiff. She didn''t hear a word from Uncle Li. She felt that it was the sound of the window glass. Just as she was about to look up, she looked at the potted plant coming from the top.


    The brain hasn''t fully responded.


    Next second, just listen to a low voice hit, "careful --!"


    Then, he fell into a warm chest, Su Xia''s ups and downs of the heart has not been calm, but smell the familiar taste, the heart slowly relaxed.

 Chapter 704

    "I don''t know if I''m stupid when I see it! If I don''t come, are you going to be smashed by it? "


    Su Xia originally thought that the scene in front of her was quiet and there were some little surprises in her heart. But she listened to the man''s angry voice and struggled out of his arms, "if you don''t show up, I''ll hide!"


    Su Xia looked up at Gu Jinnian. Just now, she felt that there was still a little bit of first love in her heart, but now she said nothing.


    Young master Gu used to talk about love, but now he''s ok... Su Xia was angry when she thought of it.


    "Tough mouth!"


    She is not reconciled, head up with him theory, "really, Gu Jinnian, you less despise people, I am now also a taekwondo underworld."


    "Is that how the Taekwondo gangsters protect themselves? I''m afraid your certificate is fake The opening of someone''s tongue.


    "You..." Su Xia shriveled her mouth, and when she said this, she would have a big fire. She spent several months to get the Taekwondo certificate. Originally, she just accompanied baozi to study, but Gu Jinnian even reported her name.


    It''s to build up her health. She''s in poor health!


    You know what Susha used to do, paparazzi! Every day is not enough energy to squat, how can there be too poor physical problems.


    You know, she sprints 100 meters, but how can she survive? Su Xia likes it!


    He likes it, too.


    At the moment, the hand was led to go out, downstairs, but found that the door was locked, Su Xia went to tentatively grasp the door, but couldn''t open it.


    This is an abandoned place. No one will come here, let alone lock the door.


    Su Xia thought of what her aunt said.


    Although the police said at that time that there were no casualties here, it was not necessarily true. Maybe... Otherwise, how did these rumors come from?


    "Gu Jinnian, isn''t he really haunted?"


    Su Xia shrinks to Gu Jinnian''s arms. When she mentions ghosts, her face is a little pale. When women are facing darkness and fear, they all want to rely on the men around them. Now when the door is closed, the only source of light has been blocked directly. Here, it''s suddenly dim.


    Susha was a little scared.


    I don''t dare to think, if I am alone, what should I do?


    That end of the man''s hand suddenly tightly grasp, heart suddenly clattered for a while, and then heard him ask, "you do a bad thing?"


    Su Xia''s submissive retort said, "I don''t have it. I just think... What Auntie said is very afraid."


    Although aunt just told her a small part of the ghost story, she was a little scared. At that time, she felt that she only wanted to know the truth of Xia Yi''s words, but didn''t think much about it. Now in such a dark place, she felt more and more frightened.


    "What are you afraid of doing if you don''t do something bad?"


    "But if there is no ghost, who closed the door? When you came here, there was no one. Didn''t you see it when you came here? "


    In Gu Jinnian''s heart, there is no saying of ghosts and gods.


    "Someone''s playing tricks!"


    "How do you know?"


    "Because I didn''t do something bad --!"


    "Gu Jinnian, your cold jokes are not cold at all. At this time, you are still in the mood to joke." Su Xia frowned. Every time Gu Jinnian made such a serious joke, it was not funny. Originally, it was a little cold around here, but now it was getting colder and colder. She held Gu Jinnian''s wrist tightly with one hand, while the other took out her mobile phone from her pocket. But as a result, the mobile phone didn''t have a signal, the broken one, Always in the most critical moment to drop the chain, she reached out for the man in front of her cell phone.


    "Where''s your cell phone?"


    "No!"


    "Then how can we get out? My cell phone is out of signal!"

 Chapter 705

    "Wait."


    Which knows this man throws out two words directly, directly broke Su Xia''s heart.


    "Ah, but I''m afraid --"


    "I''m afraid I''ll come here and I''ll hold you!" Su Xia this listen, or hide in the arms of Gu Jinnian, this around the gloomy, terrible, even if she is an adult, but ultimately scared.


    That place, from time to time can blow out a few bursts of wind, clearly there are no windows around, but can feel the wind blowing to their feet.


    It''s like a soft snake winding around her feet.


    In fact, Su Xia was not very timid, but she was most afraid of such invisible things. She believed in such things, but when she thought about it again, she would easily think about it.


    Her legs are a little soft.


    Gu Jinnian, who was beside her, soon noticed something wrong with Su Xia. He put his hand tightly around her waist and hooked the corner of his mouth. "Do you dare to run around in the future?"


    "Gu Jinnian, this is not the time to teach me a lesson. Let''s find a way to get out. I don''t want to stay here tonight --!"


    Su Xia is afraid of the dark, and there is no window downstairs. If they are not close, they can''t see their fingers. Su Xia is tightly held by the man''s hand, "Gu Jinnian, aren''t you afraid?"


    She didn''t know what she was going to say. Anyway, she said it over and over again to break the quiet place. "But why am I so afraid? I didn''t do anything wrong --!"


    Looking at the quiet place, Su Xia wanted to go upstairs, "let''s go upstairs. It''s cold here!"


    Gu Jinnian saw Su Xia so helpless for the first time. It seemed that she was really scared.


    In fact, there is nothing else in this place except some black, because the things around have been basically burned, except those that have not been burned, there is not much left.


    There''s a lot of dust in the air.


    I don''t know if it''s because it''s airtight.


    But it''s just the smell of dust, the rest of Mars doesn''t smell at all.


    They hugged each other and went up the stairs to the top, the second floor.


    Compared with downstairs, it''s gloomy. The temperature on the second floor seems to be a little higher, and there is no glass in the window, so it''s not as cold as that.


    Su Xia followed Gu Jinnian to yangtaikou, and finally breathed the fresh air outside the window, which was quite different from the air inside, because it was summer, and the temperature plus the temperature in the room just neutralized.


    But Susha felt cold.


    His body was close to Gu Jinnian''s chest, and he raised his head, hoping to hear Gu Jinnian''s voice, "Gu Jinnian, can we go back tonight?"


    "Yes."


    Susha looked out of the house. The whole city was dark.


    At the moment, except for the scattered street lights, there is no one to smoke.


    Su Xia took out her cell phone, but there was no signal.


    "What to do? I can''t get in touch with Uncle Li, and there''s no one here. If no one comes all the time, will we starve here? Or die of thirst? " Su Xia knew that there was no one in this area when she came here. Now standing here, she can''t overlook the whole campus, because there are only two floors.


    The tree trunks around it were thick, and they could only vaguely look at the nearest position. There was no one, not even a dog.


    Youda has a special family building. Su Xia expects a teacher''s family to come out for a walk after dinner, even if it''s just a casual stroll.


    But wait and wait, no one.


    "Put your heart in your stomach, you won''t die!"


    "That can''t say, Gu Jinnian, human life is very fragile, a little twists and turns, may not survive!"


    "You can''t get through that?"


    "No, I''m making an analogy." Su Xia just felt that she was hungry and cold. At noon, she came in a hurry and didn''t have a good meal. Now it''s almost supper time. I don''t know if it''s because she was cold, so she felt very hungry. "Gu Jinnian, tell me a story. I want to hear your voice. Just tell the story you told baozi before."


    Gu Jinnian, "... I can only tell ghost stories! Do you want to hear it? "


    Susha, "... Forget it, then you sing for me."


    She doesn''t want to listen to ghost stories. She''s sick. Do you think she''s too brave?


    The man''s voice is low and melodious. It''s the first time for Su Xia to hear Gu Jinnian sing. In the past, even if she was coquettish, Gu Jinnian would only tell her that he was not perfect in five tones and had been cheated for so long. Su Xia really thought Gu Jinnian was not perfect in five tones, but she didn''t expect that it would be so pleasant.


    While beating time for him, she listened to Gu Jinnian''s voice.


    "Which girl have you sung to before?" At the end of the song, Su Xia suddenly asked.


    Gu Jinnian looked at her, the faint moonlight cast on Su Xia''s cheek, with pale, that hair flying with the wind, he reached out for her hair, "how about you? Have you heard any boy sing for you before? "


    Susha, "... I''m asking you!"


    "Then you answer me first, and I''ll tell you!"


    Su Xia knew later and realized that after she came over, she put herself in, "Gu Jinnian, you must have tasted it for other women, so you dare not answer."


    "Well, I did."


    When Su Xia and Gu Jinnian were together, everyone said that she was Gu Jinnian''s first love, so Su Xia didn''t believe it! Such a man who has lived for more than 20 years has never been in love? She won''t believe their lies until she''s been attracted to girls. Now it seems that there is such a woman, and just listening to Gu Jinnian''s words, her tone is very stable, as if she should take it for granted.


    She hasn''t enjoyed the treatment yet! Su Xia was very jealous in her heart. She was so scared that she was only sour at the moment.


    "Who is it?"


    "Ann."


    Susha, "... You sing to her. This is the first time I''ve heard you sing."


    Gu Jinnian hooked up Su Xia''s face and said, "you can also eat your daughter''s vinegar."


    "Don''t you enjoy your son''s vinegar?"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia was a little tired after listening to the song. She had been busy all day. She ran around again this morning. Now she is staying in this place with Gu Jinnian.


    Never thought that she and Gu Jinnian would be locked up here.


    Sitting at that end of the window, Gu Jinnian found something, two people are sitting there.


    She leaned against Gu Jinnian''s arms, "I want to sleep for a while!"


    Su Xia''s sleep came and went quickly. She didn''t get up angry, but she went to bed early.


    Just as she narrowed her eyes slightly, she suddenly saw something in her sight, which was a few words engraved on the wall.

 Chapter 706

    Xia Yi, Gu Huai.


    Xia Yi''s name is strange to her, but Gu Huai, she knows, is Gu Jinnian''s uncle.


    Summer?


    Why not this word?


    But art?


    Because of the dim light, I don''t know if she was wrong. Just as she was about to stand up and see what it was, suddenly a familiar voice appeared downstairs.


    "It''s our young master and grandmother..." Uncle Li''s voice rang. At this time, she could feel that someone was unlocking the door. Su Xia looked down and saw that Uncle Li was taking many people downstairs.


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Jinnian took her hand and turned to the outside, but Su Xia turned back three times. She didn''t see who the name was just now, so she still had some doubts in her heart.


    If it''s Xia Yi''s name, then why is it written with Gu Huai?


    This is the archives, isn''t it?


    It''s not that Su Xia has never been a student. Even if she doesn''t know anything, she doesn''t know what those girls Huaichun on TV will do.


    A frightening thought sprang up in her heart, but it was soon dispersed by the wind around her.


    impossible.


    How is that possible?


    The man Xia also likes is Nangong Ming. How can he get involved with Gu Jinnian''s uncle? It must be a fake. It must be she who has been deceived.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m so sorry that you were frightened!"


    The man who came here was wearing a suit and a tie, but the tie was in a mess, and the button of the front shirt was not buttoned properly. It seemed that he was in a hurry.


    The man didn''t say a word, didn''t get angry, and didn''t have any other expression. He led Su Xia to go, but Su Xia was still influenced by this huge idea at the moment. Even if Gu Jinnian led her at the moment, she looked back at the two buildings step by step.


    She took a look at the building at the other end and another building. The appearance of the two buildings is similar, and the color is the same, but in fact the two buildings are not very close.


    There''s probably an aisle in the middle.


    A building burned is more like a dangerous building. The building they went to just now seems to have many iron frames besides those burned.


    "Where is this place and why are there potted plants?"


    Gu Jinnian looked at the woman in her arms. She said she was sleepy just now, but now she is in spirit again.


    It turned out that her heart was still full of stars.


    "Uncle Li, take back the basin of stars in the sky upstairs!"


    Before Su Xia spoke of him, even the headmaster was still thinking about the woman''s words. As a result, he heard Gu Jinnian''s voice, "... I didn''t want it. Besides, it''s not our thing."


    "Little grandma, you don''t know that Youda is invested by Mr. Gu, who is the biggest shareholder of the school. Do you want the potted plant? Or will they all be sent back to you? " The headmaster looked at Su Xia eagerly, hoping that he could please Mrs. Gu.


    Su Xia''s heart is sentimental. After following Gu Jinnian for such a long time, she doesn''t know that he is the major shareholder of Youda.


    I''m really ignorant.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the car, Su Xia holds the basin of stars in her hand. Stars in the sky are decorated by the headmaster. She gives him a big box, but it''s not as good-looking as it used to be.


    But Susha still likes it.


    It''s like a strange attraction.


    "Just like that?"


    "Well, I think it''s beautiful. Ann must like it, too."


    Man Tian Xing, in fact, is very delicate. Su Xia had raised it before, so he couldn''t live at all. Even if he put a lot of seeds into it, it didn''t sprout at all.


    In fact, Susha didn''t particularly like any flowers. He gave them a lot. At that time, Bolen said that girls like this kind of flowers, but I didn''t see how much Susha liked them. I just saw her fake smile.


    But it''s... All over the sky?


    Su Xia held the potted plant and looked at it for a long time. Finally, she set her eyes on Gu Jinnian


    That end is full of vinegar.


    Su Xia chuckled and poked Gu Jinnian''s face. Holding the star in her hand, she put it directly into Gu Jinnian''s arms. "Take it, so I can always look at you."


    Unexpectedly, Gu Jinnian had to rely on a basin full of stars.


    You can laugh when you say it.


    The speed of the car is very slow. Because of the cold, Su Xia didn''t turn on the air conditioner and opened the window directly.


    On the street, the street lights have been turned on.


    It''s very flashy.


    "Gu Jinnian, what''s your uncle like?"


    All of a sudden, this sentence made the man at that end pause. In front of Su Xia, he almost never said anything about his uncle. In the old house, it''s a taboo topic that can''t be mentioned since childhood.


    Why, all of a sudden, is she curious about his uncle?


    "Handsome and responsible man!"


    This words, said with didn''t say is the same, in the brain suddenly thought of the dream before, that man and Gu Jin are very similar, even eyebrows are almost the same.


    Stabbed by that Xia Yi''s knife, the blood flowed across and covered the man''s face, and then could not be seen again.


    Her heart trembled.


    "Who is more handsome than you?"


    "When my uncle left, I was still young and didn''t have much memory, but looking at the photos, I should look good!"


    Su Xia lies on Gu Jinnian''s body and is occupied by the terrible idea.


    She hoped she was wrong.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When he got home as like as two peas, he fell asleep early, but there were two people in his dream.


    Dress as like as two peas in the picture.


    Even she couldn''t tell who it was.


    They said, holding one of their hands.


    "Xia Xia, I''m Mommy --!"


    "Xia Xia, I''m Mommy --!"


    The voice was almost as like as two peas, and the sound and the sound were all the same around her. She felt that her brain was going to explode.


    "Xia Xia, it''s Mommy. I''m sorry!"


    "Who are you?"


    "Xia Xia, she''s not your mommy. Wake up


    "Xia Yi, let go!"


    "Do you think I''ll let go? That''s my only straw -- " The two men almost want to tear off her wrist. Susha looks at the two men and feels a pain all over her body. When she wakes up again, Ann is pulling her arm with a naive face.


    "Mommy, have you had a nightmare?"


    Su Xia breathed a sigh of relief. In the scene just now, she almost broke her arm.


    "Why did Ann get up so early?"


    "Mommy, did you buy stars all over the sky?" Ann pointed to the flowers in the window, now in the sunshine, it is full of vitality.


    "Well, is it good?"


    "Good looking, like a star."


    So does Susha.


    She picked up Ann and went to the star tree. "Mommy, this basin can''t hold any more. Let''s change it."

 Chapter 707

    Su Xia, look at the sky full of stars, the flowerpot is really small.


    The sky full of stars filled the whole flowerpot, quite ready to come out. It seemed that because I watered it last night, it was more brilliant than what I had brought back before. It was shining in the sun.


    It''s as if after a rebirth, they turn into butterflies.


    Now that she has brought them back, it''s natural to take good care of them.


    "Ann, shall we go to buy flowerpots today?"


    "Good --!"


    Ann has no class today. The kindergarten has a holiday because it is going to take part in a competition in the city.


    She was already in a hurry. Just now, daddy didn''t let herself disturb mummy''s sleep before he left. She was really bored and ran to mummy''s room.


    Now after breakfast, I don''t know what to do after that.


    Listen to Su Xia''s proposal, naturally happy, went to the room to take his bag, "Mommy, let''s go!"


    Su Xia drove her own car and went to the flower and bird market.


    Here, it''s not the first time she''s here, but the first time she''s brought Ann.


    There are a lot of people and it''s very lively.


    It was the first time that Ann saw such a strange shape of flower and yelled for it. When Su Xia looked at it, the side of the flower looked like a duckling flying in the air, which was very vivid.


    "You have to take good care of them when you take them back, and Mommy will buy them for you!"


    Ann nodded, "Mommy, I will."


    Soft cute appearance, appears very lovely, Su Xia pointed to the basin of flying duck orchid, "boss, how to sell this flower?"


    The boss was originally introducing this and that to the guests. Now he stared at the voice and looked at the two people, big and small, standing around the flying duck orchid. Their clothes were also very simple. The flower and bird market was full of people, and there were all kinds of people. Naturally, the boss didn''t see them.


    "The flower has been reserved. It''s not for sale."


    That arrogant tone, let Su Xia some uncomfortable, since has been ordered, don''t sell? Why put it outside?


    However, seeing that the boss didn''t pay attention to them any more, there were so many plants here, which were not monopolized by his family, and Su Xia didn''t mean to buy their things.


    At the moment, Su Xia went to another house. Although she couldn''t find the same style of flying duck orchid, she still saw other flowers with strange shapes. Looking at a monkey face, she said, "An''an, someone has bought this potted flower. Let''s go to another house. Do you think the flower looks like a monkey?"


    An''an is not a child who makes trouble without reason. Listening to the fact that someone has bought the flower, she doesn''t have to buy it. She looks at it along Su Xia''s fingers and sees a pot of flowers that amazes her even more.


    "The flowers of this orchid are strange and monkey faced. They mainly grow in the fog forests of southeast Ecuador and Peru. There are more than 120 members in the family. They can blossom all the year round. The smell they emit is similar to that of mature oranges. They smell good and are rare varieties. This pot is the only one left. " The landlady was obviously more friendly than the boss at the other end. Su Xia happened to see the flower pots similar to stars all over the sky in the shop. Some plants in the house had to be changed. Although there was a special person responsible for the maintenance, the flowers in several potted plants at the intersection were killed by the sun.


    Sometimes flowers are more delicate than people.


    It can''t get hot or cold.


    It''s been hot for several days, but I don''t know how many plants are damaged by the heat. Thinking about the plants in the yard, Su Xia has a look, but it''s all in this shop.


    "I want the pot of flowers at the door, and the pot. How much is this... This... This... Altogether?"


    The landlady hasn''t seen so many. She wants to empty their shop all at once. "Miss, wait for me a moment, I''ll calculate."


    "Can you arrange delivery here?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, you can help me send these things to this address first, and then contact this person, and he will settle it for you --" Susha handed out a piece of paper.


    The landlady took the paper and saw that it was a luxury mansion and a rich man''s territory. No wonder she was generous. "OK, I''ll arrange someone to deliver it now."


    "Well."


    Su Xia holds an an. She can''t take so many things alone. She only takes the potted flower that an an likes. Passing by the arrogant boss''s shop just now, an pulls her clothes. "Mommy, this flower is so ugly!"


    Su Xia chuckled. She didn''t know how much she had just heard. It seemed that she had grown up.


    Xia Yan was wearing high-heeled shoes and a pair of sunglasses. He was going to leave with the potted flowers, but who knew that he was so ugly!


    The words were aimed at himself. As soon as he was ready to straighten up, he listened to the boss come over, "Miss Xia, I specially asked someone to deliver these flowers to you from abroad. How can they be ugly?"


    "Don''t pay any attention to these two people. They just wanted to buy this pot of flowers. Now, they can''t eat grapes and say they are sour!"


    The boss is so attentive. At the moment, he doesn''t want to lose this big client. You know, all the plants of the Xia family are bought from him. In recent years, relying on the Xia family, he has made a lot of windfall. The rich man doesn''t care about how much money he has. He only cares about whether the flowers are good-looking or not.


    So he boasted that the flower was just like this, and soon Xia Yan fell in love with it.


    Xia Yan was going to give this pot of flowers to Chen Jie. Although he lost his memory, he couldn''t go there empty handed every time. So he just passed by today and came to take away the flowers he had ordered.


    Who knows we can meet two of them.


    The good mood was destroyed all of a sudden.


    But because the money has been paid, I can only hold it and leave.


    Xia Yan goes to the parking lot and suddenly sees a luxury car passing in front of him. The car is family oriented.


    She saw it in the garage.


    Why are the family people here?


    Suddenly I think of the familiar voice in my ear just now. Is it ANN or who?


    So just now Ann likes this thing in her hand?


    Xia Yan''s eyes are deep.


    Put your own flowers in the co driver''s seat and drove.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as Su Xia got home, the cart of plants had already been delivered to her home. The housekeeper looked at the signature of the delivery man, who was the name of the little grandmother, and immediately asked someone to move everything in and settle the bill for the man.


    "Young granny, the flowers in this villa have been sent by special people. Why bother you to go for a trip?"


    "I just saw it and bought it back."


    Su Xia potted the flowerpot, "by the way, Uncle Li, the flowerpot of An''an, you ask people to come and maintain it regularly."


    Although the flower really won''t live long, if you don''t take good care of it, you will die when you take it home.


    "Yes, young granny." Uncle Li saw the flowerpot in Su Xia''s hand. "Little grandma, let them do it. It''s so hot this day..."


    "It''s OK. I''m just idle. Go and help you."


    Su Xia takes the star all over the sky and the pot to the soil of the yard, finds a cool place, and carefully digs out the things in the pot.


    The newly bought flowerpots are much bigger than before, so Su Xia asked them to bring a pot of soil for themselves.


    Fill the flowerpot and plant the stars.


    Just about to throw away the flowerpot, she suddenly saw something carved on the base. She took a look.


    ¡ª¡ªGu Huai.


    Maybe these two words are enough for people to focus all the attention.


    She took water to wash the bottom of the basin, and the clear handwriting came out.


    Xia Yi, Gu Huai.


    XX, XX.


    Su Xia thought of what she saw yesterday. Because of the short time, she always felt uncomfortable when she thought of it.


    Like know what secret, and the secret is related to their own, thousands of threads of white, but, and people can''t touch, can''t see.


    "Young granny, do you want this flowerpot?"


    Su Xia was a little guilty. She was startled by the maid who suddenly appeared. She squatted on the ground and threw all the scattered soil in one by one. "Take it and lose it!"


    "Yes


    Watch the maid take the pot, go to the trash can, and throw away the flowerpot.


    Su Xia held up the pot of stars on the ground.


    Xia Yi, who is it?


    Is it the one in the dream who has been holding his wrist and calling himself Xia Xia?


    Something flashed through her mind.


    Su Xia feels that she knows the secret. She rushes back to the villa and turns on the computer.


    Searching the buildings of Yunhai University on the Internet, the fire was raging, and it was even more difficult to find the few things left before.


    Su Xia turned to a post about Youda''s former life, Yunhai University.


    Finally, in a seemingly incomplete picture, found clues.


    The building near the archives is actually a dormitory for girls.


    It''s not that Su Xia has never lived in a school. Now think about it, although the frames were burned by the fire, they really look like a pattern of up and down.


    So the words I saw yesterday were written by girls.


    In other words, the person who wrote these words was Xia Yi.


    She adores Gu Huai?


    And this basin full of stars belongs to them?


    Gu Huai had a car accident when he was young. If the killer was Xia Yi, where did Xia Yi go now that she lost her lover?


    Xia Yi, Xia Yi and Gu Huai.


    What''s the relationship?


    Su Xia is lying in front of the table. The secrets that are about to be known frighten her. She seems to feel that those things are not good.


    As soon as it happens, there will be an uproar.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, all the enrollment lists of those years are here."


    Gu Jinnian''s vision slightly raised, looked at the thick stack of paper, "have you seen it?"


    "No, I dare not." "There are a large number of students enrolled in these sessions, and we have also found the information about the enrollment of the young grandmother''s mother," he said

 Chapter 708

    "There is also information about Mr. Gu."


    Gu Jinnian naturally knows who Mr. Gu is.


    Gu Huai is a student of Yunhai University. He deviated from his grandmother''s wish and came to Yunhai University alone.


    When he was a freshman or sophomore, he had a car accident on the road one night. He had a bad feeling when he thought about it. Although most of Gu Huai''s memories had been forgotten, he had pictures at home. When he was a child, his mother said Gu Huai was very good to him.


    It''s my own uncle.


    Talking about this topic, Gu Jinnian''s face changed. Recently, it seems that he is getting closer to his uncle''s Memorial Day... Since his grandmother passed away, his uncle''s Memorial Day is obviously much lighter than before.


    This person seems to be slowly forgotten in the memory with time, but now, he is reinjected into his mind and can''t be forgotten.


    "Put it down!"


    Bolun put the things on the table, looked at Gu Jinnian, and went out without saying anything.


    Gu Jinnian looked at the stack of information on the table, as if the person he was looking for was in it. As soon as he opened it, he could see the name of the person.


    And that person, that is Su Xia''s father, the father who is indifferent to Su Xia, is really going to appear soon?


    He was just about to open the book, but suddenly the villa called. Most villas don''t call their own private number. Gu Jinnian reached for his mobile phone.


    Then came a cry.


    The cry was An''an''s, and An''an was a little out of breath


    "What''s the matter?"


    Maybe I''m really scared, Ann''s hand holding the mobile phone is still shaking, and the whole person is still crying, can''t stop, "Daddy, Mommy... Wuwuwu..."


    When Su Xia was mentioned, Gu Jinnian frowned and his eyelids jumped, "where''s my brother? Put him on the phone


    An''an shakes and hands her mobile phone to Gu Chengyi. Later, Gu Chengyi picks up the phone and says, "Daddy, Mommy is allergic and faints!"


    "Wait, I''ll be right back."


    Took the clothes and rushed back.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia is allergic constitution, because she went to the flower and bird market in the morning and got some allergic flowers, so her whole face turned red. In the afternoon, the reaction was more obvious. I found that she had fainted in the study just now.


    The first is two children found, anxious do not know what to do, just to find a doctor, and then called Gu Jinnian.


    But by that time, Susha was almost awake.


    She was allergic to some pollen. Unexpectedly, she took ANN to the flower and bird market. When she felt uncomfortable, she had already noticed that she took the medicine first.


    Fainting is just a drug effect.


    "How are you, Mommy? I''ve already called daddy. Daddy will be back soon -- "


    Su Xia rubbed his head. "Mommy''s OK."


    "Is it really OK? Your face is so red -- "


    Su Xia slowly breathed out a breath, just that minute, there was a feeling that she could die. Her heart beat very fast. "It''s much better now, steamed stuffed bun. Help Mommy take the stars out of the bedroom."


    "Good."


    "By the way, let the doctor also don''t have to come over, mommy has taken the medicine."


    "But... Mommy..."


    Su Xia rubs her shoulder and Gu Chengyi follows her. Every time there is a headache, Mommy takes the medicine and doesn''t go to see the doctor. He is very worried, especially looking at the current situation of Mommy.


    But what he said didn''t carry much weight.


    As soon as Su Xia is ready to go out, she looks at Gu Jinnian, the worried man, and the sweat on Gu Jinnian''s face.


    In fact, Gu Jinnian doesn''t sweat very much. He must have come back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Susha''s loose clothes, and the red tide on her face.


    Su Xia touched his face, "nothing, just a little allergic."


    "Gu Chengyi said you fainted!"


    Baozi only felt that he was being stared at. He was just about to speak to Gu Jinnian. As a result, he was robbed by Su Xia.


    "... steamed buns are exaggerated."


    "Daddy, I''m not exaggerating. Just now, Mommy really fainted. If you don''t believe me, ask Ann."


    Ann also nodded, "Daddy, I can testify!"


    "Mommy doesn''t want the doctor to come to see a doctor yet. She takes medicine secretly."


    Su Xia, "..."


    Originally, I didn''t want to make it so serious, but when they said that, it was more or less embarrassing. I didn''t know how to explain it. Obviously, Gu Jinnian had believed them.


    As soon as he felt empty at his feet, he was held up. Su Xia was a little panicked, and he was already in Gu Jinnian''s arms. "What are you doing¡°


    "To the hospital --!"


    "But I don''t want a blood test... I''m fine..."


    ¡­¡­


    hospital.


    Su Xia, the top-grade ward in Youcheng, is undergoing a torture. She hates blood tests. The doctor is also a little scared. Can''t Mr. Gu not stand beside him?


    She couldn''t concentrate.


    Su Xia is aware that the doctor around her is different. Gu Jinnian, a man like him, is looked up to everywhere. When he suddenly appears in front of this woman, where can people focus on needling? Moreover, the doctor''s clothes are pulled very low, and Su Xia''s underwear can be seen in her position.


    The chest is a little big, but it''s not a weapon that she can easily seduce people. You know, Gu Jinnian is not standing there for her.


    She coughed softly. Gu Jinnian soon noticed that she had a cold. He immediately told the nurse beside her, "turn up the temperature of the air conditioner!"


    Susha, "... I''m a little thirsty. I want to have a drink. Please help me go downstairs and buy a drink."


    The doctor interjected and twisted his body. The drooping hair caused a smell, which made Susha almost sneeze.


    "Madam, it''s not good for your health to drink the drink. You''d better drink less. I have my own fruit tea in my office. If you want to drink it, I can bring it to you."


    Su Xia''s heart is sentimental, fruit tea? I want Gu Jinnian to get it from your office.


    Well said, it''s for me. In fact, I don''t want Gu Jinnian to pay attention to you!


    "Gu Jinnian, I want to drink, you buy it for me!"


    "Wait here!"


    The man walked out of the ward.


    Su Xia looked at the doctor and did not stick the needle. She wiped her hands for a while, and pressed the needle there. "When are you going to dawdle?"


    "Mrs. Gu, I''m..."


    "Don''t use your head. He''s not interested in you at all."


    "Ma''am, I..."

 Chapter 709

    "As a woman, I know what you''re trying to do."


    "Mrs. Gu, I really don''t have one."


    "You are about to put your eyes on my husband. I''m glad you didn''t say anything! It''s no use pretending to be innocent in front of me. I won''t do that! "


    What kind of green tea whore? Susha had seen it a long time ago.


    Women''s identification of this kind of people is much faster than men''s. sometimes, one look is enough. Compared with other green tea bitches, this woman is much less mature. After all, she easily shows her own ideas.


    At this moment, Su Xia didn''t want to let the doctor stay here and affect the air. She just gave face, but the woman didn''t want to. There was no way.


    Su Xia took back her hand and looked at the little nurse at that end, "help me find someone who can prick needles!"


    The little nurse could not stand this woman for a long time. Now she turned pale and was in a good mood.


    This woman, in the hospital, wears the same clothes as the girl outside every day. Relying on her own advantages, she seduces the men in the office.


    Now I even want to seduce master Gu.


    I don''t think about who I am.


    Even in front of his wife''s face, he said it to make people laugh.


    "Yes, Mrs. Gu. I''ll get it for you right away."


    Soon, the doctor was an old woman. When he came, he took a look at the woman who was standing there and said, "go out first!"


    "Teacher!"


    "What a shame¡° The voice was very light, patient and restrained.


    Because the same as a woman, on the way, the nurse has told her everything.


    I didn''t expect that this man even wanted to seduce Mr. Gu. Those things had been widely spread in the hospital before, so she regarded them as gossip. Now she dares to talk to Mr. Gu


    That''s a lot of guts.


    How dare you use your head against Mr. Gu.


    Although the woman used to hook up in the hospital, no one said that she, today is the first time, even his teachers are standing on the side of others, against themselves, she lost face, left things, left the ward.


    "Mrs. Gu, I''m sorry to have delayed you."


    In the end, he is old and good at being a man. He apologizes as soon as he comes in.


    Su Xia looked at the woman doctor. Although the voice was not too loud just now, she still heard it. During her internship, she usually followed a teacher.


    "Is she your student?"


    "Yes." The doctor helped her with the needle and said, "I have some friendship with her father, so she has been following me since she came to the hospital. I''m sorry, Mrs. Gu. I''ll discipline her well in the future."


    The nurse chimed in, "Mrs. Gu, you don''t know that this man has seduced many men who don''t know how many families he has, and you don''t know how many couples he has broken up."


    The doctor glanced at the nurse, who immediately kept silent, but thinking about what he had just said, he added, "Mrs. Gu, I''m just angry. Don''t mind!"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Su Xia doesn''t like this kind of person either. After all, who likes a third party, especially those who are involved in other people''s families.


    However, it is useless to discipline such people. After all, there is character.


    And the man who can be seduced, in the end, can avoid this woman, but also other.


    As long as it''s not Gu Jinnian, it has nothing to do with her.


    "Mrs. Gu, I''ll have the results delivered to your home."


    "Thank you very much."


    When Su Xia goes out, Gu Jinnian hasn''t come yet. Su Xia looks around and finds Gu Jinnian who is buying drinks.


    One person competes with himself.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Don''t you want a drink? There''s no one around to buy drinks, except this place. " Gu Jinnian saw her come, "OK?"


    "Well, the doctor said there was nothing to do, so I could go home."


    She walked over and held Gu Jinnian''s wrist. She didn''t really want to drink, and she knew that there was no drink here, because when he came just now, he noticed that he deliberately asked him to come down to grind time, but who knows, he also found a vending machine, "you can''t use this?"


    "Su Xia!"


    Be poked in the mind, Gu Jinnian called her name.


    Su Xia and Gu Jinnian have been together for such a long time. He doesn''t know Gu Jinnian''s mind. "It''s not a shame if he can''t use it. I won''t laugh at you!"


    "You''ve already had some euphoria in your tone!"


    Su Xia, "... I just don''t think there''s anything in the world that you can''t do. Today is the first time that you''ve met Mr. Gu and there''s nothing you can do."


    Seeing Gu Jinnian''s face, Su Xia took out a note from her pocket, put it in and changed it for silver, and then chose to buy the drink she wanted. She didn''t know how to buy the vending machine before, but she was taught by baozi!


    In the past, she always thought that she could buy it as long as she put in money, but now she needs to change silver coins.


    "It''s so complicated!"


    "It''s not to encourage people to spend more money! Increase your income! You see, you took 20 yuan for 20 yuan silver coins and spent five silver coins to buy this bottle of milk tea, but there are still 15 silver coins left. You can''t exchange the silver coins for cash or circulate them outside, so you can only buy a few bottles of drinks... "


    "So businessmen are black hearted."


    "How can I hear that?"


    Su Xia cicada a smile, "you hear wrong, I said that people who can use their brains are business genius, do you say?"


    In the distance.


    A woman stares at the scene at that end. She just stands at the corner of the wall, peeping at the man and woman at that end, only looking at the man with a smile.


    It was something she had never seen before.


    It''s dazzling, it''s attractive.


    Even now such a moment, still can''t avoid this man bit by bit.


    Chen Jie originally came down for a walk, but she didn''t expect to meet Su Xia and Gu Jinnian here. She wanted to go and say hello, but the scene at that end made her not go at all.


    Every minute of them is a torment for her.


    Susha, why is she!


    Why does everything belong to her!


    I really hate it.


    If she also stands in Gu Jinnian''s position, will this man see himself?


    Chen Jie took out her mobile phone and called, "I promise you, as long as you help me become the most popular star!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Susha came home late at night.


    After tossing all night, Susha felt exhausted, took a bath and went to sleep.


    When Gu Jinnian went to bed, he looked at the woman''s casual sleeping posture.

 Chapter 710

    The as like as two peas have dizzy spells, and the white and clean face is like Gu Chengyi. Even when he is asleep, he is just like Gu Cheng Yi when he was little.


    Delicate facial features, with in her body, add enough color for her, no matter where you stand, let him stop, eyes stay.


    Because of the sleeping posture, the clothes were pulled up. It looked like a cherry picked by others. The red lips added charm.


    Gu Jinnian''s fire was drawn up again.


    I don''t know how attractive I am. Do you think her husband is Liu Xiahui?


    Just, looking at the red dot on the woman''s face has not disappeared, after all, still hold back.


    Gu Jinnian''s hand, unconsciously stretched out, took the ointment that the hospital brought back from one side, and put it on for her bit by bit.


    Su Xia in a dream, dream of the soft cotton candy, it is a little brother to her, very sweet.


    It''s hot all over.


    She went back to her childhood, about three years old.


    She''s lost.


    At that time, the maid took her out to play, but on the way, she put her three-year-old on an open road, and the car sped away.


    Su Xia looked at the disappearing car and kept chasing and shouting, but the car didn''t stop, and she didn''t want to stop anyway.


    The road is too long to see the side.


    At the age of three, she didn''t know where she was or how to go back, but she knew that she could go home if she kept walking along that road.


    At that time, the maid was instructed by someone. At the age of three, she already knew that everyone in the Su family was bullying her except her grandfather, because she had no mother, and even her father didn''t like her.


    Mu wanshuang sees that she is favored by her grandfather and wants to expel her wholeheartedly, so she bribes the maid to take her to such a desolate place.


    She had worn out a pair of shoes and finally came to a downtown road.


    There, people come and go.


    She walked all day, tired and thirsty.


    Looking at the soft cotton candy, she wanted to eat, but she knew that if she wanted to eat, she had to spend money to buy it. She had no money and licked her dry lips. Susha sat in the shade of a tree.


    She felt that she couldn''t get out of the sight of so many people. Otherwise, she would meet traffickers, those bad traffickers. The kindergarten teacher said that it was terrible. If she was caught by them, she would never go back to her grandfather.


    There are so many people here, it''s the safest place.


    She walked all day, the sole of her foot was very painful, the whole person was tired, she leaned against the tree, dozing.


    Woof, woof, woof!


    She was just about to close her eyes and have a rest, but suddenly a very ugly dog roared at her and woke up.


    The dog blinked round eyes like Zeus.


    Suddenly, the dog tugged at her skirt. Three-year-old Susha wore a princess skirt. Her grandfather said that her mother bought it for her. She took it as a treasure, but the dog bit it.


    "Let go!"


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    "You bully people."


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Su Xia was extremely wronged by the barking dog. At the moment, she cried. The tears were like a string of pearls, falling one by one.


    "Zeus --!"


    As soon as the dog heard his name, he ran towards the man. Su Xia''s eyes were full of tears. A boy appeared in front of him. The boy was taller than her and looked very good. That was the appearance of her favorite little brother.


    It''s just that he doesn''t like to laugh.


    It''s cold.


    At the moment of staring at her, Susha felt as if she had reached an icicle.


    The dog followed the boy to go.


    All of a sudden, the clothes were pulled by people. Looking down, it was a face full of tears. His face was pink and tender. I had never seen anyone''s eyes look so beautiful, black like beads.


    "Brother, your dog has bitten the clothes my mother gave me. You have to tell me you''re sorry!"


    "It''s the dog, not me!"


    What the man meant was to ask the three-year-old to let the dog apologize.


    "But it''s yours. You''re his master. You should apologize to him!" Su Xia only felt that her eyes were staring at her, especially uncomfortable. She licked her dry lip and pointed to the marshmallow, which had made her salivate for a long time.


    "If you buy me marshmallow, I''ll consider forgiving you. Otherwise, I''ll follow you all the time, waiting for your adult to come. I''ll tell your adult that you expect me."


    In my dream, I couldn''t see the boy''s expression for a moment, but the next second, the marshmallow appeared in front of my eyes.


    "Big brother, you are so kind to me --!"


    She licked a mouthful of marshmallow, as if everything had just disappeared. She forgot that she had been left behind and that the skirt her mother gave her was broken.


    A few minutes later, a housekeeper appeared. The housekeeper stood beside the boy and said something. Then, the housekeeper brought a dress.


    "The clothes that our young master paid you, put them on, and I''ll take you to your family."


    She watched the boy get into the car, went over and patted the window of the car, "big brother, will we meet again?"


    "No --!"


    "Oh


    Heart sour, don''t know that "won''t", has poked people''s heart, just like at the moment, even if Su Xia is just dreaming, also feel heart sour.


    She opened her eyes abruptly.


    Gu Jinnian''s action stopped, and the ointment on his hand was still frozen in the air. Gu Jinnian thought that his action was too big, and woke her up, "I woke her up?"


    Looking at the ointment in his hand, Su Xia shook her head. Her eyes were fixed on Gu Jinnian''s cheek. She didn''t know why she always felt that the boy in the dream was him.


    High cold, as like as two peas, and even the ugly dog, are exactly like Zeus. He looks similar to the steamed stuffed buns.


    "Gu Jinnian, have you ever been to Fenghuang town?"


    There is a phoenix town in the secluded City, which is a tourist attraction. It is said that there is a Guanyin Bodhisattva on a mountain over there. It is very effective to ask for anything.


    But in Gu Jinnian''s impression, he has never been to that place. He grew up abroad and came back in recent years.


    "I haven''t been."


    Su Xia rose up a sense of loss, this sentence has never been to say no to the voice in the dream, all mercilessly poked her heart.


    She is a little uncomfortable, that is her memory of three years old, some deviation, most of them have forgotten, if not for this dream, she would have forgotten.


    After all, the sea of people, the big brother is just a passer-by through her side.


    Even the dog.


    But Su Xia was still depressed. At that time, how did she go back? She forgot. She only remembered that when she got home, her grandfather was furious. Mu wanshuang was angry with her grandfather and left Su''s house with Su Luo. Su Zheng also went with her.


    My grandfather was angry for a long time. Even when she went to kindergarten, my grandfather went to pick her up in person. Later, after meeting someone, she soon forgot her memory of three years old.


    Until, tonight.


    The familiar feeling came again, and I don''t know how to dream. When I dream of that day, I feel depressed, but I feel that in the dark, I have a sense of destiny.


    But now... It seems that everything doesn''t exist again. Su Xia reaches out to stop Gu Jinnian, and the whole person lies in Gu Jinnian''s arms. Originally, he thought their fate had been doomed, but now it seems that the big brother who gave her cotton candy is not him at all.


    My heart is slightly lost.


    Gu Jinnian naturally felt, "what''s the matter?"


    "Gu Jinnian, I want to play there."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Gu Jinnian and Su Xia get on the special bus to phoenix town. Su Xia leans on Gu Jinnian. In fact, she doesn''t want to go. It''s this road that leads her to a lot of memories.


    But last night, I don''t know how to explain my sudden words, so I can only say that I want to go to phoenix town.


    As a result, I didn''t think about it. Early this morning, Gu Jinnian let people drive and take them there.


    Fenghuang town is under the jurisdiction of Youcheng, but the whole area of Youcheng is vast, and it takes more than five hours to drive, because there is no direct flight at that end, so you have to transfer from Youcheng.


    Su Xia looked at the road outside. At that time, she was put out of the car, and then she didn''t know how to get to Fenghuang town.


    "Don''t you mean to go? Now I''m not happy to go? "


    Su Xia bent her lips, "who said I''m not happy, I''m happy!"


    "Right and wrong!"


    Su Xia, "..."


    Before long, Gu Jinnian''s phone rang, just as the car arrived at the place, came to a five-star hotel, "you go up first, I''ll take a phone call."


    "Well."


    Su Xia followed the driver and walked into the lobby. When she came, Bolen had already said hello, so at the moment, Su Xia didn''t need to do anything. She followed the manager and walked towards the largest VIP presidential suite.


    "Madam, you can call me if you need anything else. I''m responsible for taking care of you and Mr. Gu''s daily life these days --"


    "OK, please."


    Su Xia looks at the presidential suite. There are large windows on all sides. She likes the layout. Standing at the window, she can see the scenery of the whole phoenix town.


    It''s still a familiar scene in my memory, even the location of the marshmallow seller at that end has not changed.


    But the person in her memory was Gu Jinnian. Why did he say he had never been here?


    Su Xia felt thirsty. She went to the refrigerator and found a bottle of water. After a few drinks, the phone came in.


    It''s a strange call.


    "Hello?"


    "Ma''am, it''s me --!" The familiar voice, because she had many contacts with the people of the detective agency, so Susha immediately recognized the voice of that person.


    Isn''t he in jail?


    Not charged?


    "Ma''am, there was something happened to the detective agency a while ago, but it''s settled now. I''ll call you today. I have news."


    Su Xia''s heart was tight.


    "We found a man named Xia Yi! The art of Art --! "

 Chapter 711

    Xia Yi.


    She is really familiar with the name. Even if she forgets the photo on the diploma, she can''t forget the words she saw that night and the secret under the starry flowerpot.


    "Who is she?"


    I''m nervous.


    "Madam, these two are two identical twins of Xia family in Nancheng. One is called Xia Yi, and the other is also called Xia Yi. It''s just a homonym... When they entered Yunhai University, they both chose the same major. At that time, they were all called sister flowers, and they were also at the level of flower of Yunhai University. But the elder sister was quiet, and the younger sister was good at communication, So my sister''s voice is higher... But later, Xia disappeared, and she also dropped out of school with that Xia Yi... "


    "Quit school? But I can see clearly that on the diploma there is.... "


    "When the two people on the graduation certificate came to P, they used the photos of their enrollment in that year..."


    Su Xia twisted her eyebrows and listened to the detective''s words. In this secret, there is another person, her name is Xia Yi.


    When mentioning the name, Su Xia thought of her dream that night.


    So real.


    She holds the mobile phone, forgetting what she was going to do, just staring at the distance, as if the mystery is getting bigger and bigger, like snowball, but it has been rolling, rolling, how can''t stop.


    And downstairs.


    As like as two peas crowning calamity, the two sisters are two of the summer family in Nancheng. They are the same as Xia and their twin sisters. They are said to be twins, one is called Xia Yi, and the other is called Xia Yi, but it is only homophone. It''s almost on the verge of bankruptcy, and there''s a mysterious force behind the business of their family. We haven''t found out who did it. Now, Xia Boyi, who is in charge of the family of Xia, is not as good as Gu Jinnian, who is famous in Youcheng, but he is also a talented young man with good management. "


    Byron''s voice came slowly from that end.


    "Say the point."


    "I suspect that some people steal grain for pillars. Maybe the young lady was not born to Xia Yi! It''s the birth of that sister. It''s just... Her sister. Now she hasn''t found any information. It''s like... She''s dead. "


    Things that happened in those years have been dusty for many years. In addition, there is no way to verify some things one by one, and they can only be regarded as the things found from the side, which are only pieced together.


    And the more you check, the more weird you feel.


    "Who is her father?"


    No matter who her mother is.


    Where on earth is that man? Do you know that he has such a daughter and is thinking about him?


    "Xia also didn''t fall in love on campus that year. The only thing he found was that Mr. Gu had recently chased Xia''s sister... They had been together for some time."


    When the other end said it, he paused, didn''t wait for the voice of the other end, and then someone who was not afraid of death added, "young master, although you and your grandmother have the same blood type, they are definitely not related!"


    For this reason, Bolen also went to match the blood between them. After all, he was blinded when he found such a thing. Looking at the photo with almost the same look as his little grandmother, he was scared.


    So night to find a doctor, do the identification, the results show that it is not, so all of a sudden a sigh of relief.


    "Who told you to go to bed when you''re in love?" There''s a faint word coming from that end.


    "Cough... Young master, that''s not what I mean."


    It''s not that that''s the point. Well, it might be that.


    "If the young grandmother is really born by Xia Yi, it may take some time to find out."


    After all, there are more people.


    Things are getting more complicated.


    "And... It seems that the young granny is also investigating this matter."


    "I see."


    That light voice, Bolun can''t hear the joy, anger, sadness and joy, in addition to shock, also feel the heavy fog is about to open.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia has been in a daze, thinking about a lot of things, also don''t understand a lot of things, that person, really will have something to do with yourself? Does that person... Have anything to do with Gu jinnianhui? Even Gu Jinnian didn''t feel it when he came in, until he put the hand on his chest and his back was hot.


    Only then did she know that Gu Jinnian had come back.


    In addition to the hot back, his hands were very cold. Su Xia''s hands were attached to his hands, and his whole body trembled. "How can it be so cold? Are you uncomfortable with Gu Jinnian?"


    Some people will be acclimatized.


    She didn''t go far with Gu Jinnian, so I don''t know if he has this disease.


    "Nothing, just want to hold you --!"


    The light thrown into the window shone on the two intertwined people, and no one broke the peace.


    That wipe light into Gu Jinnian''s eyes, with some people can not see through the taste.


    About a few hours later, Gu Jinnian released her shoulder and noticed Gu Jinnian''s expression, "what''s the matter with you? If you are not feeling well, please tell me. Don''t hold on


    "I look sick?"


    "It''s not like that. It''s like a lot of secrets." I can''t see the edge at a glance. I feel deep and attractive.


    The girl''s eyes focused on Gu Jinnian''s face. Gu Jinnian patted her on the shoulder. "Let''s go out and have a look --!"


    "But I haven''t cleaned up yet!" As soon as Su Xia came in, she either answered the phone or was held by Gu Jinnian. She hasn''t drunk water until now. She doesn''t even go to the bathroom.


    "It''s the same thing to clean up when you come back!"


    The man took her by the hand and went out.


    Stepping out of the hotel, I feel very familiar with everything, because after experiencing so much in my dream, everything seems to have happened yesterday.


    "I want to eat cotton candy. Gu Jinnian, you can buy it for me --!"


    Gu Jinnian took a look at him. There was a lot of emotion in his eyes, but Su Xia saw the meaning at a glance. For him, it was a little girl''s food, and she... Was not suitable.


    If it''s An''an, it''s pretty much the same.


    "Don''t you care how old you are? You don''t eat every day when you are so old! I just want to eat marshmallows! "


    Gu Jinnian didn''t mean that. He looked at her with his eyes. She was a child, but he didn''t bring any change.


    I didn''t say anything. I went over and discussed with the shopkeeper.


    "Can I swipe the card?"


    Fenghuang town is a famous tourist town. As soon as the guest said that, the man took out a card machine. In fact, he just adjusted the card machine. Now these people go out without money, just take the card. They are a small business. After so many years of doing business, they naturally don''t want to miss it. They have no customers, so they do it.


    "Certainly, sir. How much do you want?"


    Look at her greedy, "two."


    "All right."


    Su Xia watched Gu Jinnian take out the card and the card machine at the other end. She knew what Gu Jinnian meant just now.


    "If you buy two, do you want to eat them?"


    Later, the two were put into her hands, Su Xia heart sweet Zizi, "Gu Jinnian, you are so good --!"


    Gu Jinnian''s mind flashed a sentence, the voice overlapped with her voice, gradually dissipated with the wind, looking at the cotton candy that Su Xia was eating.


    "Greedy cat!"


    After a few mouthfuls of marshmallow, Su Xia felt bored. She didn''t know how she used to feel so delicious, but she may be old, and now she doesn''t like it as much as before.


    "Gu Jinnian, do you want to eat it? It''s delicious!"


    Someone said, "No."


    "Really not?"


    "Don''t --!"


    Su Xia looks at Gu Jinnian''s refusal. She wants to laugh. In the sun, the man''s appearance and the scene standing under the tree remind her of the big brother.


    And a head taller than her.


    It''s also so cold.


    "Gu Jinnian, have you never been to Fenghuang town?"


    "I''m coming?"


    "... when I was a child, I lost it. I met a person like you here..." her voice was like a small mosquito barking again. It was so light that people couldn''t hear her. In the sound of Hawking, she couldn''t hear his voice at all, but Gu Jinnian heard it.


    "So, falling in love with him?"


    That cold came a, Su Xia how didn''t think of this Gu Jinnian heard, she just very casual open a mouth.


    At the moment, he raised his head, with some grievances in the bright eyes of the stars, "what are you talking about? I was so young at that time, how could I fall in love with others? I just think that big brother is like you... Maybe we have known each other for a long time, but you have no impression at all."


    "Big brother?"


    "The man."


    Gu Jinnian, who has always been very jealous, Su Xia doesn''t dare to offend him. Halfway through, Su Xia thinks she can''t continue to talk about this topic, because Gu Jinnian is not happy.


    "It''s said that the peace talisman in the temple is very smart. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Are you sure you''re not going to get married?"


    "What marriage do I want... I''m married."


    "Listen to your tone, it seems that you still have a little regret!"


    "..." Su Xia couldn''t help looking up at him. She saw someone''s face was dark. She was very jealous. She took a mouthful of marshmallow, "... Gu Jinnian, every time you are jealous, you are a little bit..."


    "What''s the point?" Looking at her hesitant appearance, Gu Jinnian knew that there must be no good words.


    "A little..." Susha suddenly wanted to play a prank. He was very tall, almost half a head higher than him. Now she was standing beside him in flat shoes, and she looked very small. "You lower your head, I''ll tell you!"


    The man bent over, and Su Xia leaned over. She could smell each other''s breath all of a sudden. She leaned over with her toes and kissed the man''s lips. Then the lips moved, "if you want to know, I won''t tell you..."


    The next second, the figure ran away and made a face at Gu Jinnian.

 Chapter 712

    Smile like a flower.


    In his mind, a face vaguely appeared, running counter to Su Xia''s smiling face, full of tears, sad and pitiful, "big brother, will we see you again?"


    It just disappeared in a flash.


    She didn''t even know why there was such a chaotic picture of this person in her mind.


    Gu Jinnian shakes his head and looks at Su Xia. What''s wrong with him!


    How can I think of other women in my mind? No, I can''t say it''s a woman, but a girl. The girl''s age is no more than Ann''s.


    "Gu Jinnian, why are you so stupid? Let''s go! If we don''t go there, we won''t be able to go down the mountain later -- " Susha took him, took him away, and walked towards the crowded place.


    Since he came to Fenghuang Town, Su Xia naturally wanted to go to that famous temple.


    It''s said that it''s really smart.


    As long as the heart is sincere, people who come here to make a wish will come here the next year.


    Before going up the mountain, Su Xia saw a wishing tree in front of her and a wish pool.


    There are a lot of coins in the pond. They are piled as high as rockery.


    However, the towering mountains need to be climbed step by step.


    At this moment, the people who came to travel in mountaineering clothes had already walked in front of her, followed by an old lady, who was also faster than her.


    Su Xia hates mountain climbing most, especially in summer, when the temperature is the highest, Su Xia looks at the temple hidden in the mountains.


    Hesitation.


    It''s easy to get up, but it''s hard to get down. It''s said that there are more than 88888 steps! Think of so many steps, Su Xia is already a little timid, but she wants to give baozi, An''an and Gu Jinnian peace Fu.


    She was in a dilemma on both sides. First, she thought of what to do if she couldn''t get down, and what to do if she didn''t get up and down the road?


    The second is that she really wants to ask for the safety charm for them.


    Gu Jinnian should not be willing to talk about himself.


    She looked up and began to count her steps roughly.


    Counting to about a few steps, suddenly the big hand held Susha''s fingers tightly, and Susha looked back at him, "don''t you hate trouble most?"


    If it''s a troublesome thing, Gu Jinnian doesn''t want to do, and climbing stairs is a troublesome thing, at least Su Xia thinks so.


    "It''s disgusting." The man never believed in these things, but she liked them. She held them tightly with her fingers. "But I don''t seem to hate being with you."


    Su Xia, "... Gu Jinnian, if you don''t want to go up, don''t force it?"


    "No, how do you know I don''t want to? Well


    Su Xia bit her lip. "Let''s go!"


    There is a feeling that Su Xia is forcing herself. In fact, as long as Gu Jinnian says she doesn''t want to, she still lingers on both sides. As soon as he says it, she agrees.


    But now... She was led up by the man. At the moment, she seemed to have no other thoughts, and nothing could separate them.


    The broad back of the great Bank fell in front of Su Xia''s eyes, like a look for many years.


    I have to say that the scenery here is really beautiful.


    Looking down, the lake like love is very beautiful.


    The passer-by next to him was pointing to the lake and explaining that Susha was standing there, and he also heard it.


    They say it''s the Lover River. You can see it when the weather is fine, but you can''t see it if you encounter deep fog and rain.


    And the person who can see is blessed by God and destined partner.


    The corner of her mouth slightly tilted, I don''t know if it''s because they are destined partners, and happy.


    "Happy?"


    Su Xia corners of the mouth bend, picked eyebrow, "well, happy."


    "Silly."


    Gu Jinnian, who always believed that human life was up to me but not heaven, naturally didn''t believe it. He thought he liked someone, even if he couldn''t see the lake here.


    Su Xia squinted at him, feeling that he had destroyed the atmosphere, "straight man --!"


    "I''m straight, don''t you know?"


    Su Xia didn''t expect Gu Jinnian to say that. He attached himself to his ear and said that. His face was not red and his heart was not beating. At that time, his face was as red as anything, "hooligan!"


    "What did I say?"


    "Gu Jinnian, beast!"


    "Well, if I don''t do anything tonight, I''m sorry for the title? Well


    Su Xia couldn''t help punching in the past, and was held by Gu Jinnian, "are you shy?"


    "... Gu Jinnian, be serious. It''s outside."


    I haven''t seen Gu Jinnian so thick skinned yet. It''s really... Su Xia''s face turns red, because she feels that people around her are staring at them, and she is in Gu Jinnian''s arms now.


    That''s a pretty shy look.


    Su Xia clearly saw the declining morality in their eyes


    In fact, no matter what they come here to do, there are more elderly people, and those who come with them are also at the level of granny.


    "Little girls and young men now... Ah..."


    "Grandma, you don''t understand. It''s called love!"


    "I have no face to see it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xia blushed and struggled out of Gu Jinnian''s arms, but Gu Jinnian held him tightly. "What are you afraid of? It''s not cheating!"


    Su Xia, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, they reached the temple, the highest point.


    Overlooking the city, green mountains and waters, beautiful, even the air is extremely sweet, she likes here, open arms, there is a feeling of embracing nature.


    And in that temple, incense is very popular.


    Come and go. go to and fro in constant streams.


    Su Xia also saw the Wishing Tree bigger than the one at the foot of the mountain.


    Tall and strong, like hundreds of years.


    There are a lot of wishes hanging on it. Some colors have retreated. After the wind and rain, they are still hanging there.


    Su Xia looked up and didn''t know how much this tree could hang?


    "Gu Jinnian, do you have a wish?"


    "No


    Susha looked at him. "Isn''t I your wish?"


    "You are by my side. What wish do I want?"


    It also makes sense. Su Xia was writing with her head down. When he said that, she suddenly had no desire.


    But I wrote a few words on it.


    ¡ª¡ªMay peace and joy last forever.


    "Who do you want to be with for a long time, huh?"


    "What do you say?"


    "I want to hear from you."


    Su Xia felt that he was very childish today. She didn''t know if she was jealous of the little brother. She broke away from him and hung the thing on the tree at the end.


    Its branches are covered with wishing chips.


    At this moment, Su Xia looked up and saw a few words.

 Chapter 713

    Peace and joy, for a long time.


    ¡ª¡ªArt.


    Originally, she just thought that this person was the same as what she asked for, so she attracted her attention. After all, there are so many wishing cards in this place, but she just saw this.


    After that, she saw the following art.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the sensitivity of this word, so her eyes are staring at the wishing card, and even her own is not hanging on it. She keeps this posture all the time.


    The man at that end came over, stretched out his hand, pulled out the things in her hand and hung them on the top of the tree. Then he looked along her line of sight and saw the words.


    Xia Yi?


    She wrote it?


    Gu Jinnian is no stranger to this man''s name. What Bolun said just now made his eyes dark. Is it true that his mother and daughter are connected?


    Is it the same with the wish?


    Xia Yi, Xia Yi?


    If it''s real, how can you kill your own child?


    Su Xia''s waist was tightly held by the man''s palm. She realized that she was guilty of what she had just done. She could only smile and point to the wishing card at the other end. "Gu Jinnian, you see, there are still people who have the same wish as me. It''s fate."


    "It''s really fate..."


    Su Xia doesn''t know that Gu Jinnian already knows Xia Yi, and is not ready to say anything. She leads Gu Jinnian to go inside.


    When she came to the temple, she must have contributed some incense. Looking at the people kneeling down, Su Xia also knelt down. She closed her eyes and prayed a lot.


    On that day, the setting sun set on the top of the temple, like the light of Buddha.


    Gu Jinnian stood at the door, looking at Su Xia kneeling there, motionless, as if there was no scenery, more beautiful than the man in front of him.


    Everything except Susha has nothing to do with him.


    A passing monk looks at Gu Jinnian, but Gu Jinnian doesn''t realize that his whole focus is on Su Xia. The monk doesn''t know why he feels familiar with the benefactor, and the figure of the girl kneeling there is also surprisingly similar.


    "Benefactor, I don''t know if I can speak further?"


    The monk around him had white hair and bent back. He was wearing a cassock with a wooden fish in his hand. The cassock was broken. Gu Jinnian stared at him for a while. The monk was also looking at himself, "do you know me?"


    "Benefactor, you look familiar." Looking at him, the monk felt more and more that the handsome man in front of him was the same as the one in his heart, but he had forgotten when he met him.


    Next to him, an old monk came to have a look, and saw that Xinchang''s figure, "isn''t this Mr. Gu? After all these years, Mr. Gu has not changed at all... "


    Mr. Gu?


    "Do you know me?"


    "Of course, I''m afraid all the people here know Mr. Gu. Mr. Gu built that temple specially for Miss Xia to pray for her. Even, for Miss Xia, He rained flowers all day and night on this mountain full of spring..."


    In those days, Fenghuang town was not famous, but because of the flower rain that night, everyone began to look forward to the mountain. When the petal rain fell that day, a Lover River soon appeared. In fact, in those days, there was no grass at the foot of the mountain, but now everything is revived all the year round


    When the monk mentioned the events of that year, he came in an endless stream. At that time, he just entered the temple. Although he had nothing to do with the world, he had nothing to do with the past. He could see that Mr. Gu''s infatuation was more or less... And because of Mr. Gu, the incense here was more and more prosperous


    God is sure to bless good people. After so long, Mr. Gu is still as handsome as he was more than 20 years ago.


    "Gu Jinnian, what are you doing?" Su Xia looked at the monks around Gu Jinnian, but she didn''t know what to say. As soon as she heard this, everyone''s eyes were staring at them.


    "This..."


    After all, more than 20 years have passed, and Miss Xia has not changed. This is not realistic at all. Moreover, just now the girl called Mr. Gu Jinnian?


    Not... Gu Huai?


    "You''re mistaken. I''m not Mr. Gu. Today is my first time to come with my wife!"


    Looking at the figure of the man leaving, the monk murmured, "like, really like... There is such a clever thing in this world..."


    "Mr. Gu and Miss Su will be safe and happy."


    The monk touched his beard and looked at the two people who had disappeared. After so many years, it is estimated that Mr. Gu and Miss Su have given birth to such big children?


    Their temple is different from the news from outside. They don''t know that it has already been turned upside down.


    I just remember that the petal rain all over the mountain, one day and one night, was amazing and fascinating


    Before Su Xia came, she remembered to ask them what they were talking about. She was already carried away by Gu Jinnian. After a few steps, Su Xia wanted to break away from Gu Jinnian''s embrace, but she was pestered by her. She didn''t want to continue to struggle. She held herself by him. She raised her head and looked at Gu Jinnian. "Gu Jinnian, what were you talking about just now?"


    "You are beautiful!"


    Su Xia was surprised. Every mouthful of saliva drowned him. Those people were not young just now, and they were monks. Did Gu Jinnian talk to them about this? The world outlook has been overturned, "... Monks are not all worldly minded, and their age can be my father..."


    Gu Jinnian, "... You believe it when I say it casually? Stupid... "


    "Do you think I''m beautiful?"


    "Beautiful..." the man''s voice line is low, low head attached to her ear, soft voice sounded, "in bed when more beautiful!"


    Su Xia is like a lion who has lost her hair. At the moment, she would listen to these words. But where is this? She pushed Gu Jinnian away. "Gu Jinnian, this is the important place of Buddhism. Can you stop thinking about all kinds of things?"


    "What do I think?"


    "Who knows what you think!"


    Originally, the pilgrim was attracted by Su Xia''s voice. Now he just looked at Su Xia, "these days, children are precocious..."


    Su Xia''s face is even more shameful when they say it. Now she is pulling Gu Jinnian down the mountain. Today''s face is all lost by Gu Jinnian. She is so busy to leave, but Gu Jinnian is as steady as a mountain.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When Su Xia and Gu Jinnian went down the mountain, Gu Jinnian thought of what the monk said. If the monk''s words were true, then... Uncle and Xia Yi came here together?


    Uncle also for summer art, let the sky full of petal rain?

 Chapter 714

    "I heard that there was a man who let the whole Phoenix City rain petals all over the world for the woman he liked."


    A few young people came down with them, muttering at the moment, talking, "is it true or not?"


    One of the brightly dressed girls pointed to the temple with its sharp corners exposed. "Of course, it''s true. Look at the temple over there, which was built by that man for that woman. It''s romantic. If someone did this for me, I would be moved and cry."


    "Don''t dream, it''s none of your business! You don''t even have a partner. "


    "Cut!"


    The girl''s cheerful voice came all the way, "do you know who they are? I''m so surprised. Why didn''t anyone report such a big thing? "


    "I don''t know. It''s mysterious! The master in the temple only remembered the man''s appearance and did not reveal his identity. However, it was more than 20 years ago. At that time, how could it be so developed now? As soon as the news came out, everyone knew it. However, at that time, people in Fenghuang town saw it! Now think about it, this man is almost the same age as our father, but he is really romantic. Now he must be a spoony man


    "Women must be very beautiful, men must be rich and handsome!"


    "It must be rich people. Otherwise, the petal rain all over the world will consume manpower and material resources. How can ordinary people accept it? It was more than 20 years ago. At that time, the scarcity of things was the most expensive. If we want to rain petals all day and night, we will get thousands of roses! It''s said that the roses are still rare species. The imported champagne roses have remained fragrant for three days! The whole Phoenix City is full of flowers. "


    "Well, I haven''t met such a romantic and fastidious man!"


    Su Xia listened to their discussion all the way, and now she turned her eyes to Gu Jinnian. The meaning in her eyes was, look at people, you have done so much for the people you like, and you have nothing except being cruel to me!


    "You want to see the petal rain, too?"


    "No! I don''t like flowers It''s just that the heart really makes people feel that they are cherished in their heart. That mysterious and pleasing man is really rare.


    All of a sudden, she tilted her head and thought, "Gu Jinnian, who is allergic to flowers like me, would have died if I smelled roses for three days and three nights. Fortunately, I was not born in that era, otherwise you would not have met me."


    "It''s selfish of him to do this. If there are people like me, wouldn''t he have a hard time? Can''t you stop breathing air just because of these days? "


    The women who had come down with her looked at her. She looked at the woman she didn''t know. She looked good. Even the man around her was extremely handsome. She was envious. After listening to the story, everyone thought how handsome the man was, how doting on the woman, and what kind of life the woman had, Can make this man so doting.


    It was the first time I heard such words. For a moment, some of them were like protecting the calf. It was a story she liked. She didn''t want others to destroy the beauty. She couldn''t help saying, "you are really worried about the country and the people. It''s a rare event in a hundred years. When you encounter this kind of thing, you''ll be happy. There are so many bad problems."


    Su Xia originally just said to listen to Gu Jinnian, but she didn''t know that other people were still paying attention to her. She raised her eyebrows "... What I said is the truth, and I didn''t tell you. I told my husband."


    Su Xia took Gu Jinnian''s arm. The woman wanted to talk to her, but she was staring at her by the man''s eyes.


    That man''s eyes are so scary.


    I feel that when I am watched by him, my back will be cold.


    "You..."


    "Gone. I''m going to put my front chest on my back." The woman took advantage of the man at that end to pull away her friend before delivery.


    In a quiet environment, there are only two of them left.


    "Gu Jinnian, do you think I''m right?"


    Gu Jinnian looked at the twinkling eyes of the stars and touched her head fondly, "what you said is right."


    "Well, let''s go to dinner. I''m hungry!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    It''s late to go down the mountain. The restaurants in Phoenix City are already full of people. It''s a tourist city, so there''s no place to eat at all.


    Susha was hungry again, so she had to buy something to go back to eat.


    Of course, it''s the one that''s easy to eat.


    ¡ª¡ªSteamed buns.


    Looking at Gu Jinnian''s disgusting eyes, she has been with him for so long, and naturally knows that Gu Jinnian doesn''t like eating this kind of food, especially in a small stall.


    "Just once, next time we''ll have a good meal! You haven''t eaten anything today. How about a little to fill your stomach? Well


    "No."


    "Gu Jinnian, how can you be more difficult to serve than steamed buns?" Su Xia took a bite of steamed stuffed buns. Anyway, he didn''t want to eat them, so he bought two. Now he''s just cooking when he goes back to the hotel. Who knows when he''ll have to wait, he may not be able to eat them. But seeing him like this, let him be hungry.


    Su Xia ate both steamed buns without a few mouthfuls.


    Back to the hotel, the manager trotted in, "young master, I''m so sorry. We just called our hotel. Your dinner may have to wait for an hour!"


    Su Xia gloated with a smile, "it''s OK, one hour, young master can wait!"


    Gu Jinnian, "..."


    "Well, I''ll go to the kitchen quickly." The manager felt Gu Jinnian''s momentum, so he didn''t dare to stay here more. The industry is Gu Jinnian''s industry scope. Because of the development of Fenghuang town in recent years, the hotel business has always been ranked first. Gu Jinnian has invested a lot of chain hotels here.


    Today, I condescended to come to my hotel. As a result, I met a blackout.


    He made a sweat for himself. Fortunately, Mrs. Gu is a sensible person, otherwise he would be miserable.


    Su Xia raised her head, originally wanted to laugh at him, but still did not smile, because someone''s face has been pure black, "just let you eat a steamed stuffed bun pad belly, you do not eat! Now it''s no use looking at me with those eyes! "


    "I want fried rice with eggs!" Someone''s face is black.


    Su Xia knew what he thought in his heart, but he didn''t want to be succeeded so quickly at the moment, "then I''ll tell them..."


    "I''ll eat what you make!"


    Susha, "... But I''m not hungry. I don''t want to cook."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia finished that egg fried rice, already exhausted, collapsed on the bed, unwilling to move, looking at Gu Jinnian, who was sitting at that end eating very slowly, "delicious?"


    "A bowl of fried rice with eggs is going to kill me?"


    "I''ve fried two bowls for you. Didn''t you just look like you don''t eat fireworks? Now I know I''m hungry? "


    "If you don''t have enough, you''ll have to eat some more desserts later. Don''t you think so, Mrs. Gu?"


    Su Xia pulled the quilt, covered it, squinted and didn''t want to pay attention to her. After a long time, she heard the footsteps coming. Su Xia continued to pretend to sleep. Gu Jinnian picked her up and took a shower in the bathroom.


    Nothing was done to her.


    She opened her eyes, looked at Gu Jinnian''s appearance, handsome face, "Gu Jinnian¡°


    The voice is soft, the man''s eyes stare at her, "don''t pretend to sleep?"


    "I can''t sleep. Let''s talk."


    The man pressed her in his arms, "how to talk?"


    Su Xia stretched out her hand to push away the man on her body. "Don''t move your hands and feet. I''m very tired today."


    "Which one didn''t make you comfortable? Um... "The breath from her face made Su Xia tremble. She slipped away and struggled out of Gu Jinnian''s arms.


    "I''m afraid that the steamed stuffed buns will become the same as you, and their brains will be full of sperm."


    Baozi, who is far away from Youcheng, is drowsy and sneezes several times.


    An''an lay down beside him, "brother, you have a cold!"


    "Someone is scolding me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The lights were dim.


    Lying in Gu Jinnian''s arms, Su Xia was playing with his pajamas. She was very sleepy, but she couldn''t close her eyes or sleep. She seemed to wake up. She looked at the tightly closed curtain. Although the air in this place was fresh, she was used to the secluded city. It was too quiet. She had two children at home, so she thought about it, I can''t sleep.


    "Gu Jinnian, it''s not as good as I thought. I want to go home tomorrow."


    "Well."


    She thought that the big brother here was him, but now it seems that he is not.


    But for such a long life, some people, after all, are just passers-by passing by. The mark of the big brother is gradually replaced by Gu Jin, and gradually disappears.


    Even as like as two peas, the taste of the cotton candy is also sweet and delicious, which is exactly the same as the love that Gu Jin bought for her.


    In the middle of the night.


    Gu Jinnian had a high fever.


    Su Xia only felt that she was close to a hot body. The next second, the embrace seemed to rub her into the blood. She suddenly opened her eyes.


    I just feel that Gu Jinnian''s body is very hot.


    "Gu Jinnian?"


    "Mommy Gu Jinnian didn''t open his eyes, but his face was flushed. Su Xia touched his forehead, which was very hot.


    She pushed Gu Jinnian''s shoulder, but it didn''t move. The man mumbled something to himself, but he didn''t hear it clearly. At the moment, he called the hotel manager and called the doctor.


    The doctor is an old man, looking at the man in bed, took his temperature, the temperature is not high, but the whole person has been feverish.


    "Young master Gu is not acclimatized, young grandma need not worry."


    not acclimatized.


    Gu Jinnian didn''t have so many bad problems.


    "The young master should have eaten the food here today. That''s why he has such symptoms. Some people are sensitive to the spleen and stomach."

 Chapter 715

    The doctor looked at Su Xia''s appearance and added, "don''t worry, young grandma. Just feed the young master with these medicines."


    "Well."


    Where they lived, she didn''t boil water, but she couldn''t use the ice water in the refrigerator when taking medicine. He was in poor health and went downstairs with a few bottles of water.


    Su Xia went downstairs to find the manager and brought a kettle of boiling water. She was worried that Gu Jinnian was afraid of hardship when taking medicine. Then she went to the convenience store and bought a packet of sugar.


    Walking in the hotel lobby, I happened to pass by a person.


    It''s her.


    In the crowd, even if there are so many people shuttling in front of him at the moment, he can easily see her existence. Even if it''s just a glance, his eyes are all focused on her and can''t move away.


    I still remember when I saw her at school a few days ago, she was also wearing a white skirt, but at that time, there was the man around her, and this time, she was alone.


    He came here to participate in a commercial ribbon cutting, but never expected to see her here, the woman who has appeared in the dream for many times.


    She was wearing a long white dress and her long shawl hair was fluttering. Now she was in a hurry with a jar in her hand. She passed him without looking at him.


    Until now, comfort Xuan didn''t know her name, and she didn''t have a chance to talk to her at all. She watched the beautiful shadow ascend the elevator with bright eyes. She couldn''t move her eyes any more when she saw her


    Until the elevator door closed tightly, his eyes were still there.


    Even now, she doesn''t know him, but she has seen him several times, just like watching TV, watching the stars on TV, she doesn''t know you, but you know her enough.


    What thing sprouts quietly in the bottom of my heart, and rises more and more with the temperature.


    He didn''t know what kind of feelings he had for this woman, or where he was right now.


    Anyway, as soon as I met this incident, I forgot where I was and wanted to follow her. I went to ask her what her name was.


    Even if it''s just a sentence or half.


    The man next to him saw that his young master was out of his mind and asked, "young master, do you know this woman?"


    "I''ve met several times."


    The man stared at the disappearing figure, "if I''m not wrong, this person is Gu Zong''s lover."


    "Mr. Gu?"


    "Gu Jinnian of Youcheng."


    Gu Jinnian.


    It turned out that she was married.


    What he missed was not one step, but his whole life.


    The man at that end paused and saw that an Yixuan had not moved. "Young master, let''s hurry there, we are waiting for you!"


    "Well."


    An Yixuan''s heart is slightly uncomfortable. It''s blocked badly. It''s like seeing her own things run to others and never get them back.


    Gu Jinnian.


    This person''s name, he naturally knows clearly.


    The richest man in Youcheng.


    What about her? What''s the name?


    Sitting in the car, the comfort Pavilion overlooks the night of Phoenix City. It seems that it is more and more lively here. Settling down started from here, laying the foundation bit by bit, and then it comes to today.


    This is their hometown.


    At that time, the aunt also met here.


    Comfort Xuan closed eyes, back against the word seat, "evening party you help me to attend, I want to go home!"


    "Yes, young master."


    The black light is sad and shining. At this moment, the light is shining against the city. The stars are twinkling, and the man''s eyes are twinkling. In the dark, they are shining.


    His head is aching again.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Xia returns to her room, Gu Jinnian wakes up and gets out of bed. The man is standing at the window in his black pajamas. He is standing with his back to her. Under the light, the lonely figure makes people feel pity.


    "What are you doing out of bed if you don''t lie in bed! Lie down


    Su Xia put the teapot in her hand there. Just as she was about to walk past, she grabbed her wrist tightly with one hand and pulled her to her arms. Then she stuck to her warm chest and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t talk. Let me hold you for a while!" Gu Jinnian''s low voice interrupts Su Xia''s voice. He bends down and holds the woman in his arms. The nightmare just now makes Gu Jinnian''s heart fluctuate.


    He dreamed of a man named he nianer, but she never knew him. In his dream, he dreamed of a girl and a fire... The fire was burning very fast


    A lot of things, disorderly full of his brain.


    He doesn''t want to stay here any longer.


    This is his strong reaction, and the resistance to this place is not a little bit.


    "Susha."


    Susha''s shoulder is very heavy, his heavy head is pressed on his shoulder, the whole person is almost pressed on him, suddenly he asked, "hmm?"


    "Let''s go home."


    Su Xia''s eyebrows slightly raised, go home? Is it true that Gu Jinnian, who was ill, was homesick? Although he used to be at home every time he was ill, it was the first time he went out.


    "What''s the matter? You''re not well yet. We''ll go back when you''re well. It''s dark now, but we can''t. We''ll leave early tomorrow morning


    Su Xia coaxes Gu Jinnian like a child.


    Finally, the man was coaxed by her. She lay beside Gu Jinnian and said, "we''ll go back tomorrow morning. You should have a good sleep first."


    I haven''t seen such a fragile Gu Jinnian.


    Su Xia lay beside Gu Jinnian, watching her close her eyes tightly, his brows tightly wrinkled together, like dreaming of something that made him uncomfortable.


    Hold out your finger and comb it gently for him.


    On the table, the mobile phone vibrated improperly. Su Xia took the mobile phone and it was Gu Jinnian''s. The phone was ringing all the time. For fear of disturbing Gu Jinnian, Su Xia got up from the bed and went to the balcony to pick it up.


    "Hello, Bolen!"


    The man who was going to say something was silent for a moment, "little grandma!"


    "What happened when you called in the middle of the night?"


    "... I just heard that the young master is ill. How is the young master now? Shall I contact the hospital over there and arrange for the young master to come? "


    "No, he has taken the medicine and is now sleeping." Su Xia tone is very light, "right, tomorrow morning arrange a car to come over, I and he will go back tomorrow!"


    "Good."


    Click.


    A touch of fireworks in the dark place, just a few seconds disappeared.


    "Young master, Gu Jinnian is now in Fenghuang town!"


    "Phoenix town?" Nan Mingyi grew up abroad when he was a child. He had never heard of Fenghuang town. He did not know what the place was for. What was Gu Jinnian going to do there?


    "I went with Miss Su. They just arrived today! But I''ve been in the hotel since I went out for a long time and came back! "


    Meet Susha.


    Nan Mingyi missed her a little.


    Can think of that picture, Nan Mingyi smoked a cigarette, did not speak.


    The man stood there, "young master, in fact, Miss Su has no other way. This time Gu Jinnian went out without a few people around him. If we..."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia called back to the bedroom, Gu Jinnian has been sleeping, pale appearance, let her some distressed.


    The window was still open, clanging.


    She went to close the window, and suddenly a shadow appeared opposite her. There stood a man with a glass of red wine in his hand, and his eyes also looked at her.


    Su Xia thinks that the man looks familiar, but she doesn''t know where she''s seen him. She closes the window, and the man''s eyes are still focused on her.


    It''s not a pervert, is it?


    Susha pulled up the curtain and turned back to the room.


    An Yixuan looks at the tightly closed window and curtain. When he comes back from home, he inquires about Gu Jinnian''s room. He specially moves the room to this position, because it is facing their window. If she comes out, he can easily see it.


    She just came out, because she heard a faint voice coming from that dark place.


    It was like something was pulling him, so he came out.


    When he came out, he didn''t see anything else. It was empty. He felt that he was listening.


    As soon as I was ready to enter, I heard the sound of closing the window. As soon as I raised my eyes, she was there.


    He looked at the woman at the end like a voyeur.


    It seems that I want to see all the things one by one, even if I just remember them, just flash in front of her.


    That''s enough.


    The aunt said that the reason why she came back to this place was because there were her memories. Someone had rained petals all night for her.


    She will never forget it.


    What about her? Would you like something like this?


    "Young master, old lady''s phone --!"


    "Hello, grandma."


    "Didn''t you tell me I was coming back today? Where are you fooling around now? Are you going to listen to me and refuse to go on a blind date again? "


    "Grandma, I said I didn''t like it."


    "Like can cultivate, then you tell Grandma, you like what type of girl, grandma find for you!"


    What kind of girl do you like?


    Like that, but she already did not belong to her!


    "Boy, I''m asking you something!"


    That end doesn''t speak, that old lady is an acute person. She is proud of her grandson from childhood to adulthood, but now she''s not obedient at all. She''s almost 30 years old. How come she''s still like a child, and she doesn''t go to other people''s blind dates, and it''s hard for her old face to be introduced.


    "Grandma, I''m an adult. I''ll do my own business."


    "Dudududu --!"


    The old man in the old house was very angry at the moment. "Get me a car. I''ll go there tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, the sun didn''t rise and it was white.


    The man on the bed is still pale, because he is not comfortable, so he wakes up early. Susha sits there and reaches for his forehead. Fortunately, the temperature is stable.


    "Are you not well yet?"


    "Much better."


    Su Xia eased her heart and said, "take the medicine first. Bolen called a car and we''ll go back later."

 Chapter 716

    Knock, knock.


    Soon someone knocked at the door. Su Xia went to open the door. The man was wearing a regular black uniform and saw the woman open the door. He didn''t look up and stood there respectfully. "Little grandma, it''s uncle''s assistant who asked me to pick you up and the young master home. It''s still early. There will be no traffic jam on the road."


    I didn''t expect to come so soon. Su Xia originally wanted to take Gu Jinnian to drink some porridge before leaving. Now it seems that she can only take him to the car to drink. It''s not very close to the secluded city. If it''s slow, it will take six or seven hours. In addition, it''s a tourist resort. There are a lot of people coming and going, and there are a lot of cars. It''s a common thing to get stuck in the road.


    "I see. You wait in the car first. I''ll go downstairs in a minute."


    "Yes


    Because she only stayed for one day, Susha didn''t pick up the things in the box. Now she put the things in her pocket, "the car is coming, let''s go down!"


    "Well."


    "Would you like some porridge? I''ll go downstairs and get you some later


    "It''s OK. Let''s go." Although exhausted, Gu Jinnian still has a headache when he thinks of everything last night, he still reaches out his hand to help Su Xia push a few suitcases. When she goes downstairs, Su Xia feels that Gu Jinnian must be uncomfortable after the long journey. She says to Gu Jinnian, "wait, I''ll buy you some porridge and drink it on the way!"


    She was just about to trot. After all, someone was waiting downstairs. Going back early could prevent traffic jam. She couldn''t delay her time, but she didn''t think that she ran into a person at the corner.


    A shadow, also is Zheng for a while.


    Su Xia is surprised, people stagger backward past, fortunately Gu Jinnian timely hold her waist, just prevent her fall a dog eat excrement.


    "Are you all right?" An Yixuan doesn''t know that he will meet her in this place. He just makes a sound, and the man''s evil eyes are staring at him, facing each other.


    There is a strange smell of gunpowder in the air.


    "I''m fine." Su Xia pulled Gu Jinnian''s arm, "let''s go!"


    The smell of gunpowder between men comes quickly. Gu Jinnian''s eyes are fixed on the man, and finally he hugs Su Xia''s waist and leaves.


    An Yixuan looked at the two people who disappeared, he and she just said a word, she answered three words! Do you know each other?


    It should count.


    But she didn''t seem to lift her head, her eyes were full of that person, obsessed with love, as if there was no one around.


    It''s just that the man''s eyes were warning?


    The man''s eyes deep, took out the mobile phone, "I''m going back today, grandma you don''t come."


    "You son of a bitch, are you hiding someone who can''t see grandma?"


    "No


    "Better not."


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the car, Su Xia took a pot of hot water and poured some for Gu Jinnian. She reached for the man''s forehead and said, "is it still uncomfortable?"


    "It''s all right."


    The man who was driving there looked at the back seat from time to time, as if he was waiting for an opportunity, but he didn''t dare to stare at it all the time. After all, Gu Jinnian was suspicious.


    Sitting in the car, Gu Jinnian stares at the tattoo on the man''s hand. Although he tries to cover it up, he still sees it.


    The most important thing to be his subordinate is that he is not allowed to have these things.


    His hand tightly around Susha''s waist, which makes Susha a little uncomfortable, "what are you doing? I''m sick of it


    The man''s head pressed on Susha''s shoulder. It seemed to be the intimate whisper between lovers. But Susha listened to him and said, "don''t talk. The driver is not my man."


    "I''ll count to three and follow my lead --!"


    Bang!


    He did not stop, suddenly listening to the sound of the heavy attack, looking at the past, now that the car, was a Porsche hit tightly.


    The driver obviously did not encounter such a thing, the young master only told him to take people back as soon as possible, but who knew such a thing would happen on the road, "young master, I''ll go down and have a look."


    The driver opened the door and got out of the car, looking at the two cars talking to the driver at the other end. Sitting in the car, Su Xia was tightly held by Gu Jinnian, "are you afraid?"


    Su Xia shook her head, "not afraid."


    "Get off --!"


    Susha hesitated. "Can he have a gun in his hand?"


    "Since he didn''t do it all the time, it means we''re going to save our lives and get out of the car --!"


    "Well."


    The man sitting in the car is staring at the two people who get off the car at the moment. Until the two people disappear in his sight, he is relieved. Last night he knew that the young master was going to deal with Gu Jinnian, so he came up with such a way. Now that the master is gone, no one can control the young master. Now the young lady is living very well with him, He didn''t want to break her life.


    However, with the young master, the young lady has no way to recognize her ancestors.


    He opened the window and said, "well, what''s the waste of time doing here?"


    The driver took some money and said, "these are your compensation. Our husband has something to do."


    The driver got into the car and drove away.


    And the driver didn''t want to talk to them. He took the money and sat in the car, but looking at the empty back seat, he realized that he had been cheated.


    He took out his cell phone and called Nan Mingyi, "young master, I''ve run away!"


    In the Porsche, the driver looked at the person in the back seat, "steward, the diagnosis report of the young master came out a few days ago. The young master has serious mental problems."


    The man took the diagnosis and said, "well, no wonder he can''t listen to anyone now."


    "As like as two peas, you can say that if we find someone who is exactly the same as a miss, he will be there."


    That man Mou son is deep, "these days, you send a person to look for, at all costs!"


    He wants to protect the young lady from the young master.


    ¡­¡­


    The broad road, Su Xia inexplicably familiar with, this road, is not that the maid left his own road, but it really did not change at all.


    The sun is burning.


    Su Xia looked up at the blazing sun, "Gu Jinnian, can Bolun find us?"


    "Of course."


    They looked for a shady place, "you say, whose person was that just now?"


    "Besides nanmingyi, who else?"


    Nanmingyi.


    Su Xia really hasn''t heard of this person for a long time. She is about to forget the existence of this person. She leans on Gu Jinnian and says, "do you think he''s sick? I don''t like him. It''s hard to get rid of him!"


    "Who do you like?"


    Su Xia gave him a white look. "Of course, I like the big brother when I was a child. He''s gentle, and he has a dog. He''s handsome!"


    Looking at someone''s jealous face, under the scorching sun, I would burn myself, "I lied to you, I only like you."


    "I don''t like to listen to any more words that I like others."


    Su Xia frowned and said, "... Then I can''t like steamed stuffed buns and Ann?"


    "No


    "Gu Jinnian, you are so boring."


    The other end of the Bolun quickly found two people sitting under the tree, "young master, young grandmother, are you ok?"


    "Nothing."


    "It''s all my failure."


    "I don''t blame you. It''s too hot. Let''s go!"


    On the way back, but because of the time delay, the road was blocked. Su Xia suddenly felt some emotion, "in fact, I don''t think it''s very fun here. Gu Jinnian, why do you still have so many people?"


    "Like you, I''m looking for my big brother!"


    Su Xia stares at him one eye, this matter still can''t pass? Simply, sitting there without speaking and looking at the scenery outside, you can just see the mountains outside, and you can clearly see the top of the tower with hidden temples.


    In the sunlight, it is particularly beautiful.


    One day, suddenly it began to rain.


    It was the sun rain.


    The sun is still high in the sky, and the rain bit by bit swept down, "Gu Jinnian, is the sun rain --"


    She happily grabbed Gu Jinnian''s wrist, the girl seems to care about this kind of thing, the man''s eyes to the window, the rain all over the sky, it is like a dandelion.


    Just, the petal rain all over the sky, I don''t know the scene that day, is it the same as in front of me?


    Gu Jinnian seems to remember a scene in which a woman stood at the window, pulled him and said, "nian''er, you see, it''s petal rain... It''s beautiful, isn''t it? It must be someone who loves each other very much. We are together... "


    But it just flashed by, and the picture was too fast to grasp the edge.


    "Gu Jinnian, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Headache."


    "Why do you always have a headache recently? Come here and I''ll press it for you!"


    I''m not very old. I have a lot of problems.


    For the rest of her life, she may have to do hard work. The woman''s fingers gently rubbed his sore temples. Now Gu Jinnian slowly closed her eyes.


    "Nian''er, you will have a girl who loves you in the future. You must be nice to her, you know?"


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, it was almost evening. When Su Xia went in, she looked at the cold villa and said, "steamed stuffed buns don''t come to pick me up."


    There was also some anger in the tone.


    The maid came over and said, "young granny, you misunderstood that the young master is not at home. The young master has gone camping and the young lady has gone to bed."


    "Camping?"


    "Yes, it''s organized by the school. Everyone has to go. The young master didn''t tell you if he was afraid of you, but he said that he had already told the young master --!"


    Su Xia leaned over and asked, "isn''t it?"


    "He is a man. He has his own opinions. When he was three years old, he was alone outside. You don''t have to worry about safety."


    It''s true. Otherwise, I haven''t lost the steamed stuffed bun when I ran away from home before.


    After all, he was only seven years old.


    Seven year old, just in the first grade. I don''t know what to do with camping?


    "... and when will he be back?"


    "A week."


    "So long? Where are you going to camp


    "Abroad."

 Chapter 717

    Baozi has gone abroad. Su Xia is worried and can''t call him back now.


    At this point, it seems that it''s morning abroad. I don''t know if I wake up.


    "Young granny, you just came back. Let''s have dinner first."


    "Good." Not long after she sat down, her cell phone rang.


    It''s a strange number, and the place of ownership is where the steamed stuffed bun is.


    She connected without thinking.


    "Mommy


    The voice of that end, with the sound of a child''s silver bell, came from the receiver, which made Su Xia''s heart be taken there all of a sudden. I miss him very much because I haven''t seen baozi these days.


    The children are all meat from their parents. She spent very little time with baozi. Before he had time to take a good look at her, he grew up.


    All of a sudden, I have to get out of my arms and live outside.


    She couldn''t give up, but she couldn''t catch up with the time.


    "Baozi, why didn''t you tell me when you went camping? Do you feel like you''re a big kid, and you don''t have to talk to Mommy about things in the future? "


    When Su Xia said it, she felt a little aggrieved. She didn''t want her advice when he was older.


    "Mommy, I didn''t tell you because I was afraid you were worried. You can rest assured that I am very familiar with this place. I lived here alone when I was a child. This time, there are teachers and children together. Don''t be angry..." the boy at that end was at a loss.


    But the more she listened, the more she felt guilty.


    She is not a qualified mother.


    She wants to find the so-called answer, but ignores the people around her... Isn''t this the right trap for her?


    She should be happy.


    At that time, she was just like baozi. She had been rushing outside, but baozi was different from him. She loved him very much.


    The kind that can give everything for him.


    "Mommy, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of myself."


    "Well, Mommy is waiting for you at home."


    "MEDA."


    Gu Chengyi at the other end looks at the girl hiding outside the tent. His timid eyes look like Zeus who was raised in his family very early.


    "Gu Chengyi, will you call Mommy again?"


    Gu Chengyi ignored her, he did not like to contact with girls, especially looking at their tears feel upset.


    "Hey, I brought this from home. You must be hungry because you didn''t eat?"


    Anxiaonuo looks at the boy who is a head taller than her, but she finally persuades her mother to take part in this camping.


    For this reason, he went on a hunger strike for several days.


    Because he would participate, I thought I could at least talk to her when I came here, but she was wrong. The boy was so cold that he didn''t eat fireworks at all.


    If it wasn''t for her feeling that he was flesh and blood when she called his mother just now, she really thought that he must have no heart.


    I used to watch a series with my grandmother. The girl chased the boy for three years, but the boy didn''t agree.


    She thought the man was so bad that she must have no heart.


    Otherwise, there is no way not to be moved!


    Men are not good things.


    Just like the person in front of her, her fingers are frozen in the air. She is the little princess pursued by others, but he turns a blind eye to her.


    She swore never to talk to him again.


    "Teacher, I have a stomachache, I want to go home --!"


    Anxiaonuo holding his stomach, ran to the teacher, the teacher suddenly scared, quickly took anxiaonuo to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Susha went to the cemetery.


    Xia was also buried here.


    She didn''t know why. Instead of entering the family cemetery of Nanjia in foreign countries, she was buried here. She didn''t know whether the rich people were more concerned about such a scandal. After all, Xia also committed suicide and died in prison at that time.


    But the man paid a lot of money and didn''t let her be buried in the prescribed cemetery.


    Su Xia has never been here. The winding road and the hot season make her back very hot. This is a famous cemetery in the secluded city. The land price is thousands of dollars, and there is no market for it. But the only bad thing is that the car can''t drive in at all.


    She walked in, so she didn''t know her. She went in according to the indicators on the road. She asked Xia Yi''s name at the door, and the man soon found out, "the first in the second row."


    "Thank you."


    The cool wind blows on my face.


    The cemetery was very cold, very different from the outside. There was a wind coming from behind. Su Xia soon found Xia Yi''s position.


    On the tombstone, there are four characters, Xia Yizhi''s tomb.


    Nothing else.


    I didn''t expect that the man she had loved all her life wrote only four words for her.


    In her life, she abandoned everything here for the sake of that man. Even though her grandfather begged for it at that time, she still didn''t let her stay.


    "Are you happy now?"


    With the beloved man, now no one can stop her, even the most annoying himself, also can no longer see, must be very happy.


    She took a bunch of flowers and put them on her tombstone. The flowers were bought casually at the foot of the mountain. She never knew what she liked, and this person never allowed herself to get close to her. She could only look at her from a distance when she was a child, like a redundant person. "Xia Yi, this is the last time I come to see you. You and I... Have been cut off ever since."


    Those once, those hurt, she will forget, will not hurt.


    Xia Yi and Su Xia have nothing to do with each other any more.


    With these words, Su Xia immediately relaxed a lot. She touched her side face. At the beginning, she went down with a knife. In fact, there are still scars on her skin. She still has a little pain when she thinks about it, but she knows that it''s just the pain of the scar. Her heart will no longer hurt for this woman.


    If we had known all this earlier, would we have suffered less? A little guilty?


    People really can''t be too emotional, otherwise they are the only ones who suffer.


    In the distance, a woman in a cap was watching Su Xia leave. She came out and stood in the place where Su Xia was standing. She looked at the woman''s smiling face on the tombstone. "Do you think you''re dead, these things are over? Stupid. "


    Nanmingzhu came with Su Xia. She wanted to do it all the way, but she didn''t do it because of the people around her.


    After coming, I found out that Susha had come to the cemetery.


    She escaped from her pocket. The picture was stolen from the house. There were three people in the picture.


    One is her childhood, the other two are Xia Yi and Nangong Ming.


    She hated Xia Yi. She hated how she finally treated her after she brought her out of that place.


    She is eager to be loved by her parents, but now she has nothing left.


    ¡­¡­


    office.


    Gu Jinnian''s brushwork went back and forth on the document, and his brow was wrinkled. I don''t know why, he began to have a headache again. It seems that since he came back, this symptom has become more serious. He put down his pen and dialed a phone call, "bring a glass of water in."


    "Yes." As soon as the other end hung up, Susha appeared.


    "What''s the matter?" A gentle voice came from behind, and the man was stunned, "madam."


    When I met Su Xia in the company, I didn''t expect that the assistant had been with Gu Jinnian for a long time. His wife seldom appeared in the company on her own initiative. In recent years, few of them have come.


    But I have to say that my wife is really beautiful. I met her once three years ago. This time, I see you again, but it''s not the same as before.


    Appearance, for the rich, is nothing at all.


    "Madam, the president said he would like a glass of water."


    "I''ll send him in."


    Su Xia knocked on the door and went in. Gu Jinnian was resting on his chair, closing his eyes and taking a nap.


    His face is not very good-looking, very tired, the whole person seems to be in a cold atmosphere.


    It may be that he felt the footsteps of Su Xia, which was different from that of his assistant. He opened his tired eyes and said, "are you here?"


    "I just went out to buy some food, and the car just passed by and came back." She put the tea on the table. "Why, you don''t want me to come."


    "The door of the group is always open to you."


    "That''s about the same." Susha, with her lips in her arms, looked around his office at the moment.


    Boring, boring.


    "Why don''t you have any green plants here? I didn''t buy several potted plants before. Where did you put them? "


    "They don''t know how to grow flowers. They die in half a month."


    Although all the people in this group are highly educated, the cleaning aunts in the group are highly educated.


    But being smart doesn''t mean you can do everything.


    Such an open office needs more potted plants and flowers, which can not only absorb radiation, but also make people feel happy.


    Su Xia immediately contacted the person who sent the flowers. The potted plants she had bought in the villa were all pretty good. She called the housekeeper and asked the housekeeper to contact the person to send some flowers for the office.


    There are more than 30 offices in the group. Except for some empty offices in the corridor, about 100 pots are not enough. At present, the florist received a large order and delivered it quickly. He even took a lot of things from others to make up for the orders he couldn''t pay.


    After all, they are big customers, and they also help to sell. After making money, everyone is willing to help, and all the remaining orders are sent out.


    Soon, every office received four or five pots of flowers. Of course, Su Xia chose eight kinds for Gu Jinnian.


    They are very conducive to cultivation, and there is no need to water more, which is very conducive to survival.


    Su Xia is in the office, holding a pot of cactus on Gu Jinnian''s desk. The cactus is not big or small, and it''s just right to put it on the edge. "This radiation proof one, you don''t need to water it every day. Don''t give it to death."


    Gu Jinnian, "..."


    Everyone in the office was very happy with this sudden surprise, but not long after, they received the notice from the board of directors, "the plants in the office are easy to grow and take care of, which is linked with the year-end bonus!"


    All of a sudden, everyone is boiling, "isn''t it, isn''t it taking my life?"

 Chapter 718

    "This year-end bonus... I knew I was going to study landscape management!"


    "Is it time to study now? No, I have to go online to order books on basic maintenance of plants. "


    "Buy me one, too."


    "Don''t say, the president must have done it to please his wife! These potted plants are from my wife! "


    "Poor lady, I''m really not lucky to be thin. I think the year-end bonus is doomed to be yellow. Ah, I want to work hard. Who knows what it will be on this plant? I''ve never seen it before."


    "Me too."


    "I didn''t expect the president to come up with such a move. The plants on this hot day are very delicate. If you water more, you will die. If you water less, you will die. It''s really better than people. It''s more expensive."


    "What the young lady bought today are all expensive ones, which are worth your salary for one day! It''s normal you don''t know. "


    If you want to talk about this group, the salary can be said to be the best in Youcheng, and the daily income is at least three or four thousand. No wonder these words are so powerful.


    But now they want to become the most livable plants among the precious words in front of them.


    Everybody, you and I, finally, it''s Bolen who comes forward, "do you want to continue to deduct some wages?"


    "Mr. Bo, what are the plants in your office?"


    Byron''s face froze. Four pots of flowers he had never seen were enough to make his head big.


    "One more word, the full attendance award will be deducted!"


    "Mr. Bo, you are busy!"


    Everyone left the scene in a hurry.


    restroom.


    "What can we do now, Lina? You broke the branch of the plant as soon as it arrived. It will not survive tomorrow morning. "


    The woman was wearing heavy make-up. She really didn''t understand what the president''s wife wanted to do. "I don''t want the year-end bonus."


    "But these plants don''t belong to you. We have to be punished with you. Mr. Feng hasn''t come yet. If she knows, I think you''ll have to pack up and leave."


    "... I think it''s better for you to go to the florist''s and buy another pot and replace it!"


    "How to change? The president and his wife didn''t leave today!"


    "When I get off work, when I wait for my uncle to lock the door, please help me..."


    ¡­¡­


    The two people in the office know that the outside is miserable, and they try every means for the suffering that suddenly comes to them.


    Su Xia sat on the seat next to Gu Jinnian, watching him rubbing his temple, the brush did not slide on the paper, she felt the man''s discomfort in front of her, "do you have a headache again? Shall I see a doctor for you? "


    I don''t know what happened to Gu Jinnian. Since he came back from Phoenix, he has been like this all the time. He doesn''t sleep very well at night.


    "If you don''t annoy me, I won''t have a headache."


    Su Xia is magnanimous and doesn''t haggle with him. It''s immoral to be angry with the patient. "... it''s so painful. What''s more, just sit down and I''ll call the doctor for you to have a look."


    There are fixed doctors in the group, mainly for the sake of the employees in the group. In fact, they are always asking for leave.


    After all, the majority of young people are uncertain. Today they have to ask for leave, and tomorrow they have to ask for leave. Once they come and go, they will perform their own duties. In the end, they will all be added to the same person, so it is inevitable that they will make mistakes.


    And the company is not a school, any mistakes are very serious consequences, in order to eliminate, to ensure that the company, not because of such things and worry.


    Therefore, every time you ask for sick leave, you need to go to the group doctor to issue a certificate, and the leader will agree to the leave note only after seeing the certificate.


    After all, being able to enter the group is a blessing that has been cultivated for thousands of years. Taking care of your family in the secluded City, all the companies have the best treatment, and many people can''t get into the group even if they have broken their heads.


    Later, with the increasing number of doctors, Gu Jinnian set up a department to serve the employees in the group.


    But after a series of examinations, Gu Jinnian''s body had no problem at all. The doctor frowned, "young master, when did you start to have a headache?"


    "Yesterday."


    "That''s strange. There''s no sign of any disease on the test."


    "All right, go down."


    Gu Jinnian was sitting on the sofa, and there was a voice in his head constantly shouting, nianer, nianer... For a moment, his head felt like it was going to explode.


    He rubbed his sour head, Su Xia saw some heartache, walked over, let his head on his body, "I''ll rub it for you."


    The finger gently across his head, he slowly closed his eyes.


    In the dream, the woman appeared again.


    That year, snowflakes all over the sky, falling into his palm, palm is very warm, people feel that warm feeling does not seem to belong to him, but belongs to that person.


    It was a pair of fingers playing the piano, and the fluctuating sound reverberated in his ears. Standing there, he only saw her back, and the skilful hands sliding back and forth on the piano, as if playing the most moving melody.


    In the picture, his hand tightly holds him, "nian''er, it''s cold. Don''t go outside to play. You should catch a cold." A piece of clothes draped over him, suddenly the music disappeared, on the woman''s eyes.


    It''s beautiful, like stars.


    Her hands are very warm, she said, "it''s new year. We can''t go back this year. It seems that we are going to live here."


    "Well, I like phoenix town very much. It''s so beautiful that I think this place belongs to us! Nianer, don''t you think so? "


    "Nian''er, I like the tranquility and everyone here."


    ¡­¡­


    "Nianer, when you grow up, you must love only one woman."


    "Mommy is worried. Our family must be a handsome young man when they grow up. It''s estimated that many girls will break through the door of our family and want to be my daughter-in-law... But you can''t be naughty, you can only like one person..."


    But soon, the woman disappeared. He reached out to grab it, but he couldn''t catch it. With the snow disappearing all over the sky, she didn''t even leave a trace of fireworks. Her voice kept repeating, "nian''er, you''ll have to be good alone. Mommy will accompany you!"


    Suddenly, he opens his eyes. At the moment, his hand tightly grasps Su Xia''s, and his mood is restless. His eyes are on Su Xia''s eyes. Su Xia feels Gu Jinnian''s panic.


    Yeah, it''s panic.


    For Su Xia, it was the first time that she saw Gu Jinnian in such a panic. He was calm and self-supporting. No matter what time he was, he could be calm and self-contained. Today... He seems to be different from before, with panic eyes and panic, as if he would disappear in the next second.


    "What''s the matter with you? Did you dream about me? Hold on to my hand? " She joked, looking at Gu Jinnian''s face, I don''t know why, she was a little sad.


    As if the mood was with him, a joy and anger can be easily run by her.


    Gu Jinnian held Su Xia''s hand tightly. It was cold at the moment. His eyes were deep. The figure of the woman in his dream just now was definitely not his mother. His mother in memory had never worn such clothes. His memory of a long time ago faded away. He only remembered that he had been abroad with his mother all the time, and he had only returned to China when he was a teenager.


    The woman in the dream, her face is very beautiful, her flowing long hair and chiffon skirt, yelling for his age... Especially the piano sound, still rang in his ears, but soon disappeared.


    "If you hold me again, I can''t rub it for you."


    He held himself tightly in his hand. He felt like he was going to hold himself and never let go.


    It seems to be because of the dream just now.


    Seeing that his face was not very good, Su Xia said jokingly, "is there any beautiful young girl in your dream? It''s haunting you. "


    "No That person tone is calm, Su Xia is to amuse him originally, by he so serious reply, immediately oneself also don''t know how to say.


    "Trust you once more."


    "I''m hungry." He said.


    Su Xia was stunned. This order was just after the meal order, and he saw the lunch box on the table. It was the food that Bolen packed for him. "Didn''t you just eat?"


    "Now I''m hungry again." His eyes looking at Su Xia, a sense of indifference, people have to believe that he is really hungry, rather than unreasonable.


    Although Su Xia felt that he was strange today, she didn''t know how to ask. They were husband and wife, and they had some secrets and normality. She felt that the sense of space between husband and wife was necessary.


    Doesn''t she have secrets of her own?


    I''ll tell you when it''s time.


    "Wait, I''ll do it for you." In fact, the company is the same at home, but the group''s restaurant is at the bottom, where there are all kinds of equipment.


    Seeing Su Xia leave, Gu Jinnian picks up his mobile phone and unlocks it.


    After nearly three years, he did not dial this number. Since Su Xia''s accident three years ago, he broke the contact there and took Gu Chengyi to live together.


    "Dudududu --!"


    The phone was quickly connected, and the woman at that end was surprised, even happy. Since he broke up with him three years ago, she never received a phone call from him again, "Jinnian, you... Call me like this. Jinnian, my mother miss you so much... How are you and Chengyi doing? My mother knows that you have been blaming us all the time, Your father and I dare not call you. It''s been three years. You... "


    "I only ask you one thing." The voice at the other end was so cold that it interrupted her.


    It''s inaccessible. It makes people feel that they can''t touch it. It''s going to disappear soon. Mrs. Gu feels that her heart is empty.


    There was that feeling a long time ago. Her head flashed through those sad stories.


    Mrs. Gu felt that Gu Jinnian was very strange. It was like two people didn''t know each other at all. They were so distant, but they were obviously dependent on each other.


    It was her golden year.


    "You say, Jinnian."


    "Am I Lu Jinnian?"

 Chapter 719

    Mrs. Gu was very surprised. For a moment, she didn''t know how to speak. She didn''t think about it. This phone call was to ask about this. She hesitated and said, "Jinnian, do you remember something? I... "


    "Oh


    That end of the phone hung up, the woman''s voice has let him acquiesce in his own answer, and now Mrs. Gu, who was hung up, looks pale and snowless, and has a feeling of facing the enemy.


    She murmured to herself, the whole person has nearly collapsed, that matter, no one should know.


    No one should know.


    But Jinnian''s phone... How did he know? Do you remember all this? But the hypnotist told her that she was too young to remember


    She grabbed the mobile phone in a panic, like catching a life-saving straw, and came up with the memory that was about to be forgotten in her mind, those memories that were really about to be forgotten.


    More than ten years ago, she went to phoenix town to pray for God, hoping to protect her child''s safety. She took him up the mountain and begged God to be sincere. The child didn''t want to go up, but he dragged her to climb up the mountain. But on that day, who knew that there was a rainstorm. The rainstorm came quickly and made people at a loss, His child slipped and fell off the cliff in front of him.


    She desperately wanted to pull him, but she couldn''t.


    Finally, she fell down with her. Fortunately, she was found by the monks in the temple and sent to the hospital.


    When she woke up, the doctor told her that her child was dead and fell down from the mountain, and even the body could not be found. Moreover, she had no way to have children in her life. The uterine wall was too thin, and even if she was pregnant, she would habitually miscarry.


    He is only ten years old.


    He died.


    This is bad news. I can''t get rid of it.


    At that time, the monk who saved himself sighed at her, saying that she faced Fu Bo and that her son would be robbed. If she was a daughter, she could be born safely.


    But it''s too late.


    He''s dead.


    Just die! This is with him to make his life safe and comfortable, but who knows, will encounter such a catastrophe.


    It was a catastrophe.


    The pain of her life.


    Her child died, and her heart also died. She ran away from the hospital, but she didn''t want to believe it. That person left like this. It was her baby born in October, but how could she die like this?


    She didn''t believe it. She went crazy to look for it, but nothing was found. Like his body, she disappeared at the foot of the mountain.


    He died, bringing all her hopes, and she nearly went mad.


    On the way to psychiatry, they bumped into a child. That day, it was also a rainy day. The sky was so heavy that they couldn''t see the road clearly. The driver drove very fast and hit him.


    She got out of the car and looked at the child on the ground. She thought he might be dead with blood dripping.


    Suddenly, as like as two peas, she woke up and took her hand. "Mummy, mommy" was like the same as when she called her in the seven or eight years old.


    "Yes, I''m your mommy!" She held him tightly in her arms and felt the existence of the boy. He lived and his child lived.


    Her illness was as like as two peas. Three days later, the depression was cured. She looked at the child with joy. He wore this white shirt, which looked exactly like the steamed bun when he was little.


    But the child grew up taller than his peers, and was really similar to his child. She took her back to the hotel, took out her child''s clothes and changed them for him, as if for a moment, she felt that her child had come back.


    It was another chance for God to come to her and comfort her injured heart. She asked him what his name was. He said his name was nian''er.


    It happens that her child is also called nian''er, Gu Jinnian.


    She hugged him happily, "nian''er, I''m Mommy."


    He said, "Mommy, Mommy..."


    On that day, she recovered.


    There''s nothing better than that.


    But she is not his child all the time. After the joy, it is fear and fear. This child is not a family child, and her relatives will surely appear soon and take him away


    At that time, I will be a person again.


    After the loss of a child, women can no longer afford to lose a child again.


    No one remembers that child. Every day, she calls her Mommy repeatedly. She thinks he is a fool.


    After the doctor checked, he said that the child had lost his memory. Maybe it was because he had suffered a lot. It turned out that he had lost everything and could not remember anything. At that time, she happened to ask for a child, and he happened to lose his memory


    She didn''t dare to stretch out and took her child out of the country. She didn''t come back until three or four years later. The old lady was so worried about her grandson that she didn''t care about anything else. In addition, as she grew older, Gu Jin looked more and more like Gu Huai. It was just like a mold carved out of it. At that time, she thought it was Gu Huai''s child and secretly took her hair for testing, but it wasn''t at all.


    There is such a coincidence in this world.


    She''s been dodged all the way.


    She felt as if everything in the world had been predestined, and he should be her son. She was afraid that he would remember the past, so she let people hypnotize him... She planned everything, but she didn''t expect that it would be completely destroyed today.


    Everything is ruined.


    "Ma''am, why are you sitting on the floor?" The maid exclaimed, looking at the lady sitting on the ground, still holding the phone, "what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? "


    "It''s all over..."


    She''s a sinner, a sinner for the family.


    Today, she is also a sinner to change Jinnian. If she didn''t take the wrong step at the beginning, would all of this return to the original position.


    She never thought that this matter would be known. Even her husband didn''t know about it. When she went to bed, she didn''t dare to sleep too much. She was afraid that she would tell her what she had done in her dream. She kept it very deep


    But it was exposed.


    Mrs. Gu has never done anything wrong in her life since she married her husband. She didn''t know that she would suffer from the loss of her son when she was young. After so many years, she suffered again.


    Jinnian, her Jinnian, doesn''t it belong to her?


    The next second, the woman fainted, scared the maid, she immediately squatted down to support the lady, but she is a thin person, how can stop the lady, can only shout.


    "Come on, come on, my lady is dizzy."


    "Come on..."


    Half an hour later, the doctor came in a hurry. At the moment, Mrs. Gu, who had fainted, was sober. Mr. Gu went to other places. Now there is only her wife in the villa.


    "What''s the matter with you, ma''am?"


    "You don''t mean he''ll never remember everything before. Why did he?"


    The doctor was stunned. At first, he didn''t understand the meaning of his wife. But when he looked at his wife, he immediately understood that what she was talking about was more than ten years ago.


    At that time, he was a doctor with his wife. Because his wife was merciful and saved their family, he studied hard for many years. He became a doctor, took care of his family and became a family doctor to repay his wife.


    But when I went to Phoenix Town, my wife... That is, the young master suddenly died.


    My wife had a nervous breakdown and almost followed me.


    But a few days later, the wife brought back a child and said that it was her child. At that time, she only talked nonsense as her wife. The child fell down from the mountain and had already lost his head. How could he still be alive.


    But the child kept calling for his wife and mother


    Looking back on the first time I saw the young master, it was like looking after the family. Everything was very similar.


    After the examination, I found out that the child didn''t remember anything.


    The wife loves her son at the same time, but the young master doesn''t remember anything.


    He''ll think of hypnosis.


    At that time, hypnotism was known as the forbidden technique. He was still shallow in knowledge and found the method bit by bit from the book. At that time, he thought about the worst consequences.


    But he made it.


    After waking up, the young master is completely the young master. He remembers everything about the young master and who he is.


    He was glad, but he also knew that it was not a simple matter to hide it. How could he muddle through with care for his family.


    "Ma''am, do you mean the young master has remembered?"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia finished the wonton and took it to Gu Jinnian, but he looked at him with a heavy face. The top button of his shirt was torn open by him, and his tie was also thrown on the ground. "What''s the matter with you? Who bothered you? "


    The man pulls her into his arms and kisses her forehead. The woman''s breath calms his confused heart. At that moment, his head leans on Su Xia''s body. "Su Xia, if I were not Gu Jinnian, would you like me as much as now?"


    Not Gu Jinnian?


    What happened?


    Su Xia''s bowl was not stable, so she listened to him. She wanted to reach out to test Gu Jinnian''s forehead, but he held it tightly. "Gu Jinnian, do you have a fever again?"


    "You answer me!"


    "What I like is you, not your name and identity! No matter who you are, I just like you. "


    Su Xia likes him, absolutely not because of Gu Jinnian''s identity, what she likes is him, pure him, who is independent of these identities.


    There are thousands of people in the world, but Su Xiazhi chose him.


    Once you like someone, you will never like others again.


    "Well, me too." His lips were close to her, murmuring, and the lip was blocking Su Xia''s lips, so that she could not say a word.


    Su Xia didn''t almost fainted when she was kissing. She felt vaguely that Gu Jinnian was not right today, and that there was something to vent with the kiss.

 Chapter 720

    Until she felt that she was about to die, Gu Jinnian let her go.


    Su Xia''s face is crimson. Looking at Gu Jinnian''s eyes, her black eyes are shining, as if she has a light sadness.


    Why does he feel vulnerable at the moment like a child, so distressing.


    What''s his matter?


    Why do you ask her, if he is not Gu Jinnian


    She tightly hugged his shoulder, the whole person lying on her body, feel Gu Jinnian body is also very cold, as if how warm, "Gu Jinnian, don''t scare me, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Go home."


    "Oh, my wonton... I haven''t had a bite yet!"


    "Bolen, pack the wonton back."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia looked at Gu Jinnian''s speed, almost to rush past, even the yellow light did not let her stop.


    "Gu Jinnian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Susha held out her hand and tightly held his hand on the steering wheel. Then she saw that his face was pale and his eyes were not as bright as usual, as if he had lost something.


    That kind of eyes, let Su Xia heart ache, "Gu Jinnian, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you say it and let''s share it? "


    Su Xia''s heart softened down, she tightly grasped Gu Jinnian''s wrist, "Gu Jinnian, you feel bad, right?"


    Zizi!


    The car braked fiercely, and the people of Su Xia almost leaned forward, but the next second, they were surrounded by warm arms.


    The wrists were all around her, so tight that she couldn''t breathe.


    "Don''t leave me."


    He was like a child, with the man''s head resting on her shoulder.


    She stretched out her hand, patting like a child, coaxing the child, "it''s OK, I will always accompany you, and I will never leave."


    "Again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His hand is very cold, when wrapping her fingers, suddenly let Suxia shudder, like the big brother''s hand.


    "I will always be there."


    The man''s sweat fell from his face on her shoulder, and then rolled down to Susha''s neck. The next second, it was heavy on her shoulder.


    "Gu Jinnian?"


    Passed out?


    But now? What should she do? She can''t get out of Gu Jinnian''s arms. At the moment, she can only reach into his pocket and find his mobile phone.


    Gu Jinnian''s mobile phone is always in his left pocket.


    She felt it as soon as she touched it.


    Gu Jinnian''s mobile phone is her fingerprint identification.


    She can''t see the content displayed on her mobile phone, but she knows that the emergency call 1 belongs to Bolen. With her own instinct, Susha pressed the number.


    "Bolun, Gu Jinnian fainted. We are on the square of Jianghe road now."


    This day, destined to be not calm, toss to the hospital, is an hour later.


    In this short few minutes, Su Xia also saw familiar people.


    Chen Jie.


    "Su Xia, what''s the matter? What happened to him? " When Gu Jinnian was pushed into the elevator, Chen jiezheng was ready to leave the hospital. After so many days, not many people came to see him. Moreover, the hospital was obviously not safe at all. She thought about it and decided to leave the hospital.


    As a result, she met Su Xia as soon as she went through the discharge procedures.


    Originally thought that Su Xia is to find their own, but who knows... She saw Gu Jinnian.


    With eyes closed, weak and pale cheeks, she was pushed into the elevator by a group of doctors, and Susha followed him.


    Soon the whole hospital was blocked, and all the medical staff were held an emergency meeting. Chen Jie was blocked downstairs, so she had no chance to go upstairs. Su Xia had no time to take care of Chen Jie. Her eyes were all on Gu Jinnian, and she went upstairs with him.


    Soon, Gu Jinnian was pushed into the VIP rescue room.


    Standing in the corridor, Su Xia lingered and didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t worry, young lady. Young master is very lucky. It will be OK."


    "Well." Although she also knew that she couldn''t think of things worse, he was really strange today.


    "Did Gu Jinnian meet anyone today?"


    Bolun shook his head. "We''ve been having a meeting all day. When you came, you just finished the meeting. The young master didn''t even have time to drink, let alone meet anyone."


    That''s strange.


    Why did he look like that?


    Because the hospital was originally guarding the reporter, just now such a major scene, immediately felt the sound of Wu Yang Yang taking photos, although far away.


    But Susha saw it.


    "Young granny, I''ll take care of it."


    It was only a few minutes after Bolen went, and the group broke up. That''s what reporters do. If they catch something, they take photos first, no matter whether it''s useful or not.


    It was the same when she went to the news.


    Maybe those people don''t know who this person is at all. Looking at the battle, they feel that they should take a picture. After all, other people have it, and you have it, so other people''s is not exclusive.


    The doctor quickly came out, holding the test sheet after the test, "there is no problem with the young master''s health."


    Doctors also draw conclusions based on what they see.


    "Then why does he have a headache all the time and faint today?"


    "This..."


    Several brain doctors came out with a sad face. "Young grandma, we suspect that the young master suffered from very serious psychological trauma when he was young, so he has been moody recently."


    Bolun grew up with Gu Jinnian. Gu Jinnian had a good life. How could he have suffered serious trauma? From birth is held in the palm of the existence, the old lady is very precious, how can there be serious psychological trauma?


    "The young master has been taken good care of by his wife since he was a child. He has not suffered much since he was a child. How can he suffer from psychological trauma?"


    Yes, how can Gu Jinnian have psychological trauma?


    I can''t.


    "That''s strange."


    After all, it''s hard for the doctor to say that he hasn''t encountered such a thing, but he can''t continue to judge whether it''s true or not. To know the status of Gu''s family in the secluded City, no matter how bad it is, Mr. Gu can''t be a psychological trauma?


    But young master Gu''s psychology is extremely fragile, "the specific situation we have to wait for all the test results to come out."


    Su Xia is not in the mood to listen to Gu Jinnian''s illness at the moment. All her thoughts are on Gu Jinnian, and her whole heart has never been put down. Listening to the nurse calling her, "young grandma, young master is awake, and has been calling your name. You go in and have a look at him."


    Su Xia walked into the ward and was cooled by a cold wind.


    Looking at Gu Jinnian on the bed, now is infusion, that closed eyes, eyelashes down, falling a shadow, lips tightly pursed, at this time, he, like baozi, is very fragile.

 Chapter 721

    It is undeniable that Gu Jinnian is really handsome. Even at this time, he is more handsome than ordinary people.


    "Su Xia, Su Xia..."


    Lips open and close, calling her name.


    Some people say that the name a person shouts when he is sick is either inseparable in his life or the one he misses most in his life.


    She doesn''t know if she can''t live without her, or she is thinking about her at the moment.


    She wants both.


    She sat at the head of the bed, her back against the mattress, she was just ready to stretch out her hand, but a finger was tightly held by him, "Su Xia..."


    Even in a coma, she knew who was sitting next to her.


    She just sat in the quiet room, echoing his voice.


    Su Xia, Su Xia


    Like a long time no see, shouting her name.


    She closed her eyes slowly, as if back to that day.


    She met him for the first time.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Little grandma..." Bolun just brought the diagnosis from the doctor. When he pushed the door in, he looked at Gu Jinnian sitting on the bed and nodded his lips.


    "Shh


    The woman leaned on the man''s shoulder and fell asleep. Bolun put things in front of Gu Jinnian. "Young master, this is the diagnosis."


    It was very light, but Gu Jinnian at the head of the bed heard it enough. He didn''t move when he saw the man. He looked at the woman lying on him intimately. In such a scene, Bolen consciously pushed out of the room.


    Gu Jinnian''s eyes looked at the diagnosis book in front of him. He saw the words on it.


    I was traumatized.


    Why can''t he remember the past? After su Xia experienced hypnosis last time, Gu Jinnian also knew something about this kind of things.


    Someone hypnotized him?


    How could he not remember anything else? I don''t remember who the person in my dream was, why he called his age... But he felt that he was very intimate and wanted to be close to her.


    Since childhood, he received the training of family heirs. His father was very strict with him, but his mother was always very good to him.


    He never thought that his mother, whom he always respected, should do such a thing to him! If it wasn''t for today''s phone call without warning, let mother show her feet.


    How long is she going to keep it from her? a lifetime? Or... Where is it?


    But why? If he is not Gu Jinnian, who will he be?


    Who the hell is he?


    Without Gu Jinnian''s identity, he didn''t know who he was.


    He looked at Su Xia''s sleeping face and touched her face. She said, no matter whether you are Gu Jinnian or not, the only person I like is you.


    That rippled his heart.


    She is his, even if he is not Gu Jinnian.


    It can only belong to him.


    Susha, his Susha.


    His head began to hurt again. His head seemed to blow up in an instant, but he still stood still. Her Susha would wake up, and she should worry again after waking up.


    When Susha woke up, it was almost dark outside. She felt as if she had been sleeping for a century and her neck was stiff.


    But on the empty bed, I was left alone.


    Looking at the strange place, she jumped up from the bed and ran out of bed to find Gu Jinnian. He was not well and didn''t know where to go.


    She was afraid that something might happen to him. She didn''t even wear her shoes at the moment.


    The next second, the door of the bathroom opened, and Susha''s steps stopped. She looked at him.


    She looked at him, too.


    Look at each other with four eyes.


    Su Xia suddenly rushed into his arms, "Gu Jinnian, I just had a dream that you were gone."


    In Su Xia''s nightmare, Gu Jinnian left her and left.


    He doesn''t even want steamed stuffed buns, Ann.


    I left alone.


    She was terrified.


    But now tightly holding his body, warm arms remind her that just now the nightmare is false, she just a little peace of mind.


    "Fool, I''ll never leave."


    Even if she doesn''t love him, he won''t leave.


    "You can''t break your promise."


    "When did I cheat you?"


    Her arms were tight, "I believe."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Jie has been waiting in the parking lot of the hospital for a long time. She holds her mobile phone in her hand and doesn''t know what she is looking at. The agent originally wanted to talk, but Chen Jie''s eyes stare at her and doesn''t dare to say a word.


    Although Chen Jie doesn''t remember anything, she has a bad temper. If she is a little bit upset, she takes out her anger with her. Last time, she warned her to be careful. Or I''ll fire myself.


    She was paid by the agency. If she lost the job, the company would not keep her.


    How dare she offend her.


    So take it easy.


    "Go and ask if Gu Jinnian is in hospital!"


    Gu Jinnian?


    The agent thinks that Chen Jie must have nothing to look for, or is about to open her. Gu Jinnian doesn''t know. It''s very mysterious. Even if she is hospitalized, it''s impossible to get a call.


    "Don''t you have a lot of contacts? Can''t do such a thing? "


    "Chen Jie, I''ll go right away. Don''t be angry."


    The agent opened the door and wanted to get on the elevator, but suddenly he saw a familiar figure passing in front of him. It was su Xia, and the man next to him was Gu Jinnian


    I didn''t expect that they were discharged.


    "Miss Su!"


    The agent said hello to Su Xia. Su Xia was held by Gu Jinnian. Now she saw the agent and waved to her, "Why are you here?"


    The agent didn''t expect that Su Xia would greet herself in front of Gu Jinnian. She was flattered and a little panicked. After all, she and Chen Jie are friends. How can an outsider speak ill of Chen Jie in front of her? "Chen Jie has something to pull down, I''ll help him get it!"


    "Oh." Su Xia smile, "that you first busy, I left first."


    The economist looks at Su Xia''s back. She is so beautiful. If she comes out, Chen Jie has no place at all. She can only stand aside.


    That kind of beauty is not aggressive, it seems unattainable.


    Unlike Chen Jie''s little Jasper, some plays are very limited and can''t be shot at all.


    If one day, Susha will be her agent.


    The agent smiles and runs back, but the next second, slap, directly delete her dizzy.


    "Don''t forget whose agent you are!"


    "Chen Jie, I..."


    "I asked you to do something, not to make a relationship!" Chen Jie didn''t know what she saw. She gritted her teeth. At the moment, her agent covered her cheek. "Chen Jie, I just met..."


    Pop.


    Another slap.


    "Think for yourself why I hit you!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people in the black car have a panoramic view of this scene. Su Xia''s eyes are full of grief. Originally, she wanted to cheat herself, but now, reality slaps her hard.

 Chapter 722

    Chen Jie, become more and more strange, strange himself dare not recognize.


    Frowning for a while, she stuck to Gu Jinnian, "Gu Jinnian, people''s heart is really hard to see through."


    Gu Jinnian didn''t feel anything. After all, this woman''s ideas were in his eyes. From the first time he saw her, he saw that he wanted to climb to a high position and seduce himself.


    At that time, Su Xia was very close to her, and he didn''t dare to say more. He was afraid that she would feel that she was intentional. "It''s not necessarily a bad thing for you to see clearly as soon as possible."


    It turns out that Gu Jinnian knew all about it.


    "Let''s go home --!"


    The man pressed his eyebrow and said to the driver, "drive!"


    Chen Jie got into the car, only to find that there is a car parked at that end, the car has started, and the license plate... She knows that such a license plate number belongs to only one person.


    Then she clearly saw the man''s handsome face. Her fingers were a little stiff. She watched the car go away from her sight.


    She took the script, and then the agent got in the car with an extra glass of milk.


    "Chen Jie, milk --!"


    She was angry, and now she was very angry. She reached out and knocked over the milk in the broker''s hand. "Get out of here!"


    The broker didn''t know where he had offended the woman. Originally, he was only responsible for receiving her, but the woman was very delicate. She didn''t want an assistant at all. She had to serve herself, so she always followed her and listened to her instructions.


    Just now, I just said a word to Su xiaduo and was slapped on the chin.


    Those two slaps are still on the face.


    The light in the parking lot is very dark, but suddenly the flashing light makes Chen Jie''s face stiff. She is a reporter.


    I don''t know how long she''s been standing, and whether she''s been photographed by them one by one just now.


    The woman''s face became more and more ugly. She forgot what to say when she was facing the reporter. She even forgot to smile.


    "Chen Jie, what do you want to say about what you just did?"


    "Agent Li, did Chen Jie hit you just now? Is Chen Jie the one who slapped your face


    That word Zhu Ji, together with that agent all Leng God.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinnian''s hair had just been washed, but he didn''t wipe it. His robe had just been put on, but he didn''t wipe it dry. His face fell in Bolen''s eyes, which seemed more gloomy and uncertain than the coming rainstorm outside.


    The cold and stern manner is pressing, and the voice is full of emptiness, "have you checked all the things you want to check?"


    Bolun frowned. "Young master, could you tell me more... I really don''t know where to start!"


    The man''s eyes slightly over the cold light, his own mind and how many traces, in addition to the ethereal things, he did not remember anything.


    He pursed his lips. "What happened to you before¡°


    "It''s been asked to keep looking." Burrington said, "that is... According to the direction I told you last time, we found that the little grandmother''s mother may not have died."


    Men''s eyes fret, "where is it?"


    "I don''t know yet. Some people said they had seen it in the South position before." "There''s a saying I don''t know whether to say it or not, young master," he said


    "He said


    "Xia Yi, nangongming''s wife, is the murderer of Mr. Gu''s car accident. The reason why Mr. Gu had a car accident in those years was that Xia Yi had a hand in Mr. Gu''s car, which resulted in the accident..."


    Su Xia stood at the door, originally wanted to ask Gu Jinnian to have supper, but listening to the words inside, her fingers were stiff for a moment, "I killed Gu Jinnian''s uncle..."


    In this way, the two voices coincide.


    Her scalp is numb. At least at this time, she doesn''t know how to go in like nobody and ask if he wants to eat.


    Susha took things and went back to her room.


    Along the way, I didn''t stay at home.


    So it is.


    Between him and her, there was a real life between them.


    She put the bowl of porridge on the table in the room and lay on the bed.


    She told herself that her mother had done harm to his uncle, and that she would spend all her life to repay such a crime, but even so, she could not forgive Xia Yi.


    She''s so cruel.


    Ruthlessly let her no way back.


    Even if she said that they had nothing to do with each other, she still had his blood on her, and there was no way to break it.


    Xia Yi''s goal has been achieved. Knowing the truth, she wants to cry.


    Her tears kept coming out. At this time, her heart really hurt badly. She didn''t know if Gu Jinnian knew the truth and was just as miserable as him.


    But she didn''t want to make him feel bad, not at all.


    Back is pressed into a man''s arms, hot and let people feel real.


    Next, the whole person was fished into Gu Jinnian''s arms, "sleep?"


    Her tears have not been wiped, in a few minutes, she was a little trance, she tightly buried her face in the quilt, "Hmm!"


    "Go to sleep!" The man is really tired after today''s running. His head is tightly pressed on Susha''s shoulder, and his neck is full of his breath. But the pillow is wet. If he continues to nest his head, he will be found.


    "Gu Jinnian, I''m not comfortable with you like this!"


    Su Xia subconsciously raised her head and bumped into the man''s cold and tired eyes. She pulled her heart and put out her hand to attach his eyes. "Gu Jinnian, your eyes are really beautiful."


    The man''s hand held her tightly, heavy body attached to her.


    She looked at the man''s cold features and face, "aren''t you very sleepy?"


    "I''m not sleepy because you''re so energetic¡°


    Before her voice fell, her head felt dizzy. She held her whole person firmly in her arms. "Gu Jinnian, I''m sleepy. I don''t want it today, OK?"


    As soon as the man''s action became stiff, he looked at her face and gave her a kiss on the lip. When he came out of the bedroom, the maid asked him if he had eaten the love porridge of his little grandmother. He didn''t know what love porridge was.


    The maid said that she had been staying in the kitchen for more than an hour. She had just said she would send it to him, but now she didn''t know where she had gone.


    When I went into the bedroom, I saw the porridge on the table, and Susha was like a child, in the quilt.


    Every time she cried, she would hide.


    "Did you hear that?"


    She a Meng, did not expect him to be so straightforward to ask, her face up, "well."


    "Because of this, did you cry?" Man''s hoarse voice light hit, the bedroom is very quiet, even at this time, it is still very quiet.


    "Gu Jinnian, if Xia is true..."


    The man''s hand fell on her lips, low voice with temptation, "she is her, you are you, even if she is really your mother, her sin, do not need you to bear."


    "But I... but I can''t pass..." I can''t pass the pass in my heart. I know I''m the daughter of the murderer, and I have to stay with Gu Jinnian.


    He can forgive, but what about the family members?


    "Susha, we are husband and wife. I want you, so I can''t separate from you."


    The man''s eyes staring at her tightly, "there are other things you may not have heard just now, Xia Yi, she may not be your mother, your mother may still live in this world."


    Her eyes were red, but her tears didn''t come out. At the moment, her chest was undulating, showing her emotion at the moment.


    His mother may still be living in the world, he said.


    The man hugged her tightly, "OK, go to bed first."


    Su Xia was dragged to Gu Jinnian''s arms, sour and astringent spread in her heart, she didn''t know if the last sentence he said lied to her.


    Just to make her feel better.


    In the middle of the night, Susha dreamed of the man again.


    This time it''s different. There''s only one person.


    She said, she''s her Mommy.


    Sour tears left from her eyes. She held the man tightly and asked her, "why do you want to do this?"


    She said, "Susha, it''s Mommy''s fault... I''m sorry, my daughter."


    The next morning.


    Chen Jie''s story was reported in the news. The reason was that the video screen of the agent was spread wildly, which set off a huge wave on the Internet.


    "I didn''t expect that she looked so pure, she was so bad."


    "Stars are perfect, this kind of perfect is they deliberately show us!"


    "That''s bad. I really misunderstood him during this time!"


    "Take off the powder."


    "In the future, Chen Jielu will turn black."


    "It''s disgusting to me. I heard that this woman only sleeps with her to her present position!"


    "What''s the matter with the entertainment industry recently?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Station North Chen looking at so hot news, even he does not know why Chen Jie is such a person.


    Although Chen Jie signed a contract with another company, the economic contract was with them. For a while, many of the actors who had originally decided on her role came to him all at once.


    The phone''s going to explode.


    "This matter, how can there be such a big reaction, find out who it is?"


    No fire without wind.


    Chen Jie had a good journey. She sold herself some face. This time when she was broadcasting the news, he didn''t know that those people didn''t talk about themselves at all.


    "It was made by master Gu Jinnian!"


    "What? Cousin


    The station north Chen sits in the office, the whole person is hoodwinked, how can this cousin deal with Chen Jie?


    Isn''t Chen Jie Su Xia''s friend?


    "President, the momentum is not good now. I think Chen Jie... It''s hard to turn around this time. Our economy only has a few days."


    "Break up with Chen Jie."


    Since cousin does, naturally have his reason, stand Beichen is to stand in Gu Jinnian this side definitely.


    After Chen Jie knew the news, the whole person was confused.


    She didn''t expect that.


    The group abandoned themselves.


    When Su Xia got up, she didn''t know the uproar in the entertainment circle at the moment.

 Chapter 723

    Last night was a dream, not a dream.


    Xia is a real killer.


    She didn''t know how to calm her heart. Although she was ready, she would still panic when those things came one after another.


    Bang.


    Ann fell down in front of her, she immediately put out her hand to hold her up, "next time you walk, you should be careful, don''t you hurt if you fall down¡°


    Her knee has been cut, but no blood out, but a look is painful, at the moment Ann stubborn shook his head, "Mommy, I''m ok, you don''t have to worry, it doesn''t hurt."


    "Shall I put some ointment on you?"


    "Mommy, are you not happy? Is it that I just... I won''t do it any more. "


    She raised her hand and touched her hair. "Mommy''s not upset."


    "Then you haven''t laughed since this morning."


    Su Xia took her lips and laughed.


    Ann gave her a kiss on the face. "Mommy, it''s nice to see you smile."


    With Ann together, she can temporarily forget those enmity, can know to see Gu Jinnian, she still can''t be at ease.


    She owes Gu Jinnian.


    "Come and have dinner."


    The maid had brought the food to the table and set the dishes.


    Su Xia walked over, pulled open the stool, sat beside Gu Jinnian, eating while staring at the man, thought or said, "Gu Jinnian, I''m sorry."


    The voice did not fall, but the man suddenly leaned over to kiss up, hand around her waist, let Su Xia suddenly Leng God.


    "I don''t want to hear the words sorry in the future." He kisses deeply and shallowly. His voice is a little hoarse. Ann sits there and looks at the two people like glue. He immediately covers his eyes with his hand. "Daddy, shame face."


    Gu Jinnian put an egg in An''an''s bowl and said, "did you wrestle in the morning?"


    Ann shook her head. "I''m a big kid. Wrestling doesn''t hurt."


    Ann soon finished eating. Now she was shouting to get off the table. The maid took her upstairs to change her clothes.


    In the quiet atmosphere, Su Xia''s face was slightly red, "an an is gone, kissing --!"


    The man raised her face with one hand and kissed it again.


    Wait until the man kisses enough, just let go of Su Xia, at the moment Su Xia has already been blushing.


    "Good, eat first, and I''ll tell you something later."


    It was not until Bolun came that Su Xia knew what Gu Jinnian meant.


    "Young master." When she saw Su Xia, she was stunned, "little grandma."


    "Little grandma, I have found your mother''s clue. Your mother may be on xin''ang island now, where the black wizard lives. I heard that she took a man back more than 20 years ago."


    Su Xia was unprepared and was carried away by the news.


    "Isn''t Xia dead?"


    She saw Xia Yi''s tombstone not long ago. Now


    "Your own mother, someone else."


    According to the last clue, Bolun also finds out about Xia Yi and Gu Huai, and finds out about Xia''s two twin sisters. After they came to the secluded city at that time, they never went back.


    Far away in the end of the Xia family, even the ashes are not received, they cut off the news.


    Xia escaped from prison that year, and then disappeared for some time.


    I''ve been looking for it for a long time, but I haven''t found it.


    Later, another old warehouse, Naxia also set a fire and burned himself to death.


    This matter was finally settled.


    But now it seems that this period of time is enough for them to exchange identities.


    Today, I have just received a report from my subordinates. On the island of sinhorn in this city, someone brought back a man more than 20 years ago.


    As like as two peas, they looked the same as the man they were looking for.


    Although Bolun didn''t know whether it was true or not, several of his subordinates all said so. Then he told Gu Jinnian about it.


    Sinang island is a group of black wizards.


    That group of people who are in charge of the black wizard have very powerful means to bring the dead back to life.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Jie becomes the protagonist of the topic center in the news of online uproar, but it''s not good. She is abandoned by that group of people, and the agency is no longer planning to renew her contract with him.


    Her acting career ended like this.


    She was kicked away, along with the man who was interested in her before, he was like a raging beast.


    Everything she had was ruined. She wanted to hold a press conference, but no one wanted to help her.


    As if for a moment, she turned into a river mouse, everyone Shouda share.


    She finally knew that a person wanted to destroy a person, almost did not need much means, she such a person, is unable to offend Gu Jinnian.


    After all, they saw the scene in the parking lot that day, treating themselves like this for a small person.


    Su Xiaguo is really cruel.


    these days.


    There was no way to go out. She had to stay at home, but every day she received different packages, including rotten eggs, sour vegetables and all kinds of disgusting things.


    Chen Jie alone doesn''t know what to do. She calls Xia Yan, the fan.


    But who knows, the man suddenly changed his face, "Chen Jie, I don''t like you any more. Don''t call me. If it wasn''t for you playing Su Luo''s play, I wouldn''t like you. You''re really bad. You''ve been beaten and taken care of. I really misunderstood you in the first place... Dududu..."


    The other end of the line was hung up.


    Today, Chen Jie finally realized the warmth and coldness of time.


    She is a person, can only see that group of people to the dirty water to their own body, but she will not forget.


    Even if it costs a lot in the end.


    Nanmingzhu finally enters Gu''s house, which is heavily guarded. If she hadn''t taken advantage of the maid''s going out to buy vegetables and threatened her to bring herself in, she might still be like a headless fly.


    She finally came in.


    The maid is a new comer. She doesn''t know who she''s provoking. The woman holds a knife to her throat and says she''s going to kill herself.


    "I brought you in. What do you want?"


    "Where is Susha''s bedroom?"


    "Who are you? How do you know her name? "


    "You don''t care who I am!" Nanmingzhu is here to get her things back today. In order to get her things back, she has found out all about Gu''s family, but she only knows the specific layout inside, but she doesn''t know where Gu Jinnian and Su Xia''s bedroom are.


    The maid looked at her and poured cold water on her. The reason why she brought her in was that she wanted to protect herself. After all, no one wanted to die. It was not easy for her to come in and take care of her family. If she wanted to die, let her come. But who knows, this man was so brazen that he wanted to go to the young grandmother.


    You know, since the accident happened three years ago, the guard of Gu family has been more strict.


    "You can''t get in. The place inside is fingerprint identification. Everyone will input their fingerprint when they are on duty. Once outsiders touch it, there will be an alarm."


    Nanmingzhu looked at her hand. The man held his hand tightly. "I can''t go in now. I''m not qualified."


    Now the place where nanmingzhu comes in is the place where the maid lives in the villa. It''s eighteen thousand miles away from the main villa.


    "You played with me¡° The knife tightly on the maid''s face, "I hate people playing with me!"


    The cold blade made the maid almost dare not breathe. "Miss, what I said is the truth. You didn''t say that you want to go to the little grandmother''s side. You just said that you want to take care of your family. Here is also taking care of your family..."


    "Oh, give me a riddle. How are you?"


    The woman looked at her environment. She could not act rashly. After all, there was only one chance


    "I warn you, if you dare to tell others, I will kill you immediately."


    "I don''t dare, miss. I have to help in the kitchen. You stay here first." The maid took a look at nanmingzhu and thought about the countermeasures.


    This person doesn''t know her identity. She can''t shout casually. She can''t come in easily. If she is exposed, she can''t ask for good fruit.


    This way, we can''t.


    "You think you can go if you want. Stay here for me --!" Nanmingzhu is not stupid. If you let this person go back, I''m afraid you''ll be overwhelmed.


    "Miss, if I don''t help, the people in the kitchen will definitely come here to find me, and then you will be exposed."


    "Don''t give me any tricks. One knife is enough to deal with you."


    The maid didn''t know what to do. She was very kind to them on weekdays. Naturally, she wouldn''t let this person hurt her, but how to deal with her with her own strength.


    "Miss, what are you here for? You don''t want to kill people, do you? You know, once you do it, there''s no way to go back alive. It''s not worth the deal. "


    South bright pearl pours also not to hide, "I come to take back my own thing, isn''t it OK?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the balcony.


    It''s windy and there''s going to be a rainstorm.


    Susha stood there, thinly dressed.


    The man''s tight face didn''t stretch out at the moment. He raised his hand and pressed her tightly into his arms. Holding her cool body, he took off his clothes and wrapped them up. "Don''t you know she''s still alive?"


    From this morning to know this matter, Su Xia did not show joy, but frowned tightly, very unhappy.


    Susha was silent for a moment. "I just feel a little incredible."


    Incredible, the woman as like as two peas in that dream will really be her own mother.


    It''s dead of night.


    I don''t know what kind of situation it will be, but if she wants to go, he will accompany her.


    Slender and clear-cut fingers gently stroked Su Xia''s hair, like a rare treasure. The man''s face was invisible under the light, which revealed a lot of emotions that he didn''t understand.


    "Gu Jinnian, I''m a little scared¡°


    Fingers gently stroked Su Xia''s face, and then slowly kiss his eyebrows.

 Chapter 724

    "Gu Jinnian, can you drink with me?"


    Su Xia always likes to fill her stomach when she is in a bad mood, but now she is not in a bad mood. At this moment, she doesn''t know what kind of mood she is in now?


    Happy? Or sad?


    Or, she wants to know why that person gave her to Xia Yi, and she chose to die instead of her?


    To be fair, she really doesn''t like Xia Yi. In the past, she thought that she had abandoned her for the sake of her beloved man. Now, her sister has left her life, but she still looks like this?


    What''s the difference between the story of the farmer and the snake?


    Su Xia didn''t have to look in the mirror to know how ugly her face was.


    At this moment, Gu Jinnian looked at her eyes swollen, "can''t drink more."


    The man''s voice sounded in the night wind.


    "Well. No more, just a little


    She just wants to paralyze her nerves. A little bit is enough.


    Su Xia''s drinking capacity has always been bad, one cup pour.


    On the wine cabinet, there are all kinds of wine. Su Xia sits there, watching Gu Jinnian open a bottle of wine that she can''t read words, and pour it into the glass in front of her, "the alcohol is not high, try it."


    Gu Jinnian has an elegant temperament, even if he is serving himself at the moment.


    "Did you use to drink when you were in a bad mood?"


    "Well."


    She looked at him in surprise. It turned out that even he would be in a bad mood.


    "Do you think I won''t be in a bad mood?"


    She touched her nose and knew that he had borne more burden since he was a child. The heavy burden on his shoulder must be more than her. One thing still made her gasp for breath. What about him?


    In the heart, how many things need to vent?


    It''s like a few days ago, he was helpless.


    "Isn''t it strange just to drink? I''ll go to the peanut downstairs. I just looked at them as if they had prepared peanuts..."


    "Red wine with peanuts?"


    He took Susha by the wrist.


    Su Xia''s drinking capacity is not good, and the taste of the wine is really bad, "isn''t drinking to ease the mood? Let yourself in a good mood? Why don''t you just make yourself happy? "


    This girl, what she said is reasonable.


    "I''ll bring you what else you want."


    "Peanuts."


    Su Xia is wearing slippers, and Ti ti is running on the corridor. Now in the quiet place, only her footsteps are left.


    Gu Jinnian rubs his forehead. These days, his head is just like exploding. She originally wanted to tell Su Xia about it, but she is not happy these days. She wants to wait until Su Xia''s problem is solved.


    In the dark, Susha Wo was in the kitchen, shrinking her nose.


    Grandpa, is Xia really not my mother? You know what?


    Or does she keep it from you, even you don''t know?


    After staying for a while, her legs were a little sour. Just now, in front of Gu Jinnian, she was afraid of her worry, so she kept holding back her tears. Now, when she relaxed, Su Xia leaned against the cupboard. Suddenly, the lights all over the place went dark. Then, Su Xia heard the sound of sobbing in the kitchen, like a mouse.


    How can there be mice here?


    The next second, Su Xia saw a person, just through the moonlight outside, slowly saw the face.


    When she saw the person clearly, "nanmingzhu, how can you..."


    Instantly, a pain on the shoulder, people fainted.


    Nanmingzhu looked at the woman on the ground and kicked her. When she wanted to kick for the second time, a footstep came, "what''s the matter?"


    Because all the lights went out at that moment.


    Gu Jinnian worried about Su Xia and came down.


    South Pearl heart a tight, where want to get Gu Jinnian so quickly downstairs, "nothing." A long time ago, in order to imitate Susha, she specially learned her voice.


    Now I didn''t expect it would come in handy.


    She walked over and blocked the only moonlight left. At this moment, there was darkness around. She dragged Su Xia to the end of the cabinet, "Jinnian, I''m ok. You go upstairs first, I''ll be right away..."


    Suddenly, the wrist was held, and the whole person was thrown out by him.


    "Who are you?"


    She was too familiar with the smell of her body, and the person in front of her was definitely not. The sudden light went out, and it was not sudden.


    In the villa, it is impossible to have such a breakdown.


    Soon, the bodyguard at the door came, and nanmingzhu was thrown out by him. They all said that this man was vicious, and it was true.


    I really despised the enemy just now.


    "Do you think you can leave?"


    Hearing the news, Gu Jinnian was still a winner though he could not see anything.


    Nanmingzhu also heard the outside movement, she turned around, still can''t see anyone, but it is because of this feeling that she has no bottom in her heart.


    Against the dark, he is not Gu Jinnian''s opponent at all.


    "I can''t leave, so do you want her to live?"


    Su Xia is Gu Jinnian''s weakness. With her, what else do you need to be afraid of?


    Pa -!


    In a flash, the light returned.


    Gu Jinnian was stunned, looking at the woman who appeared, the sharp bayonet in his hand, and Su Xia who was unconscious beside her.


    "Nanmingzhu, you are still alive!"


    "I''m living in the way of Mr. Gu." The head slowly opened her mouth, her mouth showed a smile, "Gu Jinnian, this time is different from the past, as long as my knife slightly across her neck, she died."


    "You threaten me?"


    "Do you accept the threat?" Looking at Gu Jinnian''s worried eyes, nanmingzhu smiles, "Mr. Gu, you have no choice."


    Night wind blowing in, so that the whole place of the air are cool, scattered in the living room.


    The scene has been deadlocked, South Pearl staring at Gu Jinnian, "I just want one thing."


    "Say --!"


    "An ancient book, I''ll go when I get it --!"


    Gu Jinnian never saw any ancient books, "nanmingzhu, don''t play tricks!"


    This incident also shocked all the people in the villa. Listening to what Nan Mingzhu said, the servants went to Gu Jinnian and said, "young master, this book is..."


    "Go and get it!"


    "Yes."


    Soon, nanmingzhu saw the old book.


    "You give it to me."


    "Let the people go first."


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible for me to leave people here."


    Click.


    The lighter suddenly lit up. "I''ll burn it first, or you put it in first, and choose for yourself."


    "Gu Jinnian, are you not afraid that I will kill Su Xia?"


    "You can try."


    As she watched the fire and headed for the book, Nan Mingzhu ran to grab it. She looked at her position. Now there was someone outside. If


    "Gu Jinnian, I didn''t hurt her today. You let me go. We have nothing to do with each other since then."


    "I can also tell you a secret."

 Chapter 725

    "Why do you think your secret can prevent me from killing you?" The voice is irrefutable, his tone with disdain, South Pearl obviously felt her sneer.


    And ridicule.


    That tone is clearly disdaining the arrogance of nanmingzhu.


    After so many years, although she and Gu Jinnian almost have no intersection, but because of wishful thinking, so extra care for him, even once today''s bit by bit, will let her firmly remember in mind, her feelings for him, not less than Su Xia half, but he is so stingy, a glance did not expect to give her.


    But right now.


    "Kill me and dirty your hands. My life is not worth money. Mr. Gu should remember some blessings for your too much Gu."


    Ah, the man sneered. Nanmingzhu looked at him and said, "my secret, but about your Mrs. Gu, are you sure you don''t listen?" The south bright pearl stares at that man Eagle Falcon''s eye son, she is gambling, the gambling is oneself this person''s life.


    It''s better to live than to die. She always knows this, so she lives desperately.


    But today, today, she was eager for quick success and instant benefit, so she failed.


    Which knows this Gu Jinnian unexpectedly can easily discover oneself is not.


    In the end, he likes half a lifetime of people, his tall figure, I do not know when he was fascinated, how to grab him.


    But if it wasn''t for Su Xia, he would have married him. How could he end up like this.


    the members of one ''s family are partly dispersed and partly dead.


    "You killed me today. I can''t explain such a big thing to Ai''er. Master Gu is a smart man. I don''t need to say more about which is more important."


    "Nanmingzhu, you are really confident."


    "We are the same kind of people. We can eliminate all obstacles one by one for a certain purpose and for the things we want to protect. But compared with me, Mr. Gu is obviously much luckier than me. After all, you are Mr. Gu, aren''t you? But if you don''t, will you end up like me? "


    "Ah


    The next second, a fierce voice broke through the roof, quickly making nanmingzhu unprepared, people have been caught by them. Just now, he deliberately interfered with her, making her less defensive.


    Nanmingzhu holds the ancient book tightly, and her eyes are full of hatred at the moment.


    "Keep your secret with the police."


    "Scrap her hand and throw it to the police."


    He picked up the woman on the ground and then walked away. The man didn''t seem to have any patience to talk with her, and didn''t even look at her.


    "Gu Jinnian, you will regret it!" That Xin Chang''s figure slowly away from their line of sight, she was a few bodyguards dead to grab, they are tall and burly, even if she can point the little foot cat''s Kung Fu, also can''t get away.


    "Find out how she got in!"


    "Yes."


    We all dare not speak out, because they can''t bear such heavy responsibility for this matter. The young lady is the person held by the young master. It was such a thing that happened to the young lady three years ago, and now she is back in this way.


    Young master how can provoke, want to know this house, need fingerprint identification to enter, she an outsider, how to avoid all this, the grand land burst in.


    There must be a coalition in there.


    Soon, a maid at that end was found. She knelt down timidly, "young master, it''s all my fault. I brought her in, but I really don''t know that she has the ability to enter the villa..."


    "You know what to do about it." The words were to the housekeeper, and then he watched the man walk away with Su Xia in his arms.


    The housekeeper looked at the maid on the ground and sighed, "you, if something happens to the little grandmother, you will be blamed for playing with death."


    "I''m wrong, uncle Butler. I''m wrong... Please don''t drive me away."


    "Now it''s a gift from heaven who dares to leave you and let you go out alive."


    The maid fell on her knees in frustration. She didn''t want to do it at all. She just wanted to drag it down and spend her patience. But who knows, she can enter the villa safely. She really underestimated her.


    This time, she did it.


    She was negligent.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinnian took Su Xia upstairs and called the doctor. The doctor checked her. She didn''t have any problems. She was too scared and would wake up soon.


    About half an hour later, Su Xia felt dizzy, and she seemed to be in a place with ups and downs.


    She opened her eyes and saw Gu Jinnian.


    At the moment, Gu Jinnian was holding him in his arms. His clothes had not been changed yet, with a smell of alcohol. She reached out and grabbed his wrist, and her fingers trembled slightly. She was scared by nanmingzhu just now, and she was still banging.


    "Gu Jinnian, are you ok?"


    Her hand first step of pressure up, fingers clasp his palm, pressure in the palm of the hand, gently rub his cheek, "I promise that this will not happen again."


    "Her presence is beyond your control." Su Xia is afraid of his self accusation. In fact, she knows it''s safe here, but there are some things you can''t stop. It''s like hatred. I was scared when I saw her just now, but she seems to have changed Thinking of nanmingzhu, it seems that she is totally different from the little princess before. Now, her face is not shining, and her skin is not like her after suffering from time.


    It really surprised her that miss Nanjia had come to such a state.


    She was the most charming little princess ever. Everyone looked up to her.


    But now she is miserable.


    "Don''t think about her. Close your eyes and go to sleep."


    "I''m ok. Do you really think I''m weak? She didn''t do anything to me. " Nose with the smell of red wine, originally intended to drink, but also because of the emergence of the South Pearl and trouble.


    She bent her lips. After all, she was a black belt of Taekwondo. She was so weak that she was knocked down by her opponent. Su Xia also felt ashamed. "In fact, I was going to fight with her just now. Who knows that my eyesight is not good recently, which gives her a chance to start. Gu Jinnian, if I have a second chance, I won''t let her bully me."


    "Are you going to do it a second time?"


    His breath gently blows her cheek, and Susha hesitates. What she wants to express is that she won''t let her bully her again, that''s all.


    She lay in his arms, listening to his heartbeat, feel his hand tightly hugged himself, "don''t blame you, you don''t blame yourself too much, so I will be distressed."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when it was gray, Aunt Li saw a woman at the door, Chen Jie.


    "Miss Chen, who are you?"


    Chen Jie has been here since last night until dawn. She thinks about it. She can only come to Su Xia and ask her to save herself in her old love. "Please help me talk to Su Xia and let her meet me."


    "Well... There was something wrong with the villa last night. The young lady was a little frightened. It''s not convenient to see her today. Miss Chen, please come back."


    Although Aunt Li is a middle-aged woman, she doesn''t pay attention to the things in the entertainment circle, she has heard about the things that are making a lot of noise nowadays.


    Miss Chen has a deep heart and a good heart. She can''t be fooled.


    So she couldn''t let her little grandmother see her.


    Who knows if this woman''s tears will soften her heart.


    "Don''t let anyone in at this time. I forgot everything about last night?"


    "Aunt Li, we dare not."


    "Miss Chen, please go back." Chen Jie''s face slightly stiff a little bit, this is said to listen to her, how she can''t hear it.


    "Hello..." Chen Jie looked at the tightly closed door, her fingers tightly grasping the railing, deep vision.


    The security guard frowned, "Miss, don''t be hard on me. There was a big event in the villa last night, and now she is still checking. The little grandmother was frightened and won''t come to see you."


    "Who has been here?" She asked.


    "I don''t know that either." The guard shook his head.


    Chen Jie didn''t ask any more. These people in front of her were all on Su Xia''s side. Originally, she wanted to rely on Su Xia to go back to the peak, but now it seems that she doesn''t exist.


    She stood at the door and saw the black Porsche at that end. There are only three cars in the world. The man''s black suit and slender figure set off his figure, giving people an invisible attraction. As long as you look at it, you will have a thrilling feeling.


    He was standing there, waiting for someone.


    But she knew it wasn''t waiting for her.


    It wasn''t long before she saw Susha.


    Wearing the same style of clothes with him, it looks like a couple''s dress.


    She sat in the co pilot''s seat. When the man took the safety belt to her, she clearly saw them kissing, and she, like a bystander, looked at it from a distance.


    Su Xia looked at Gu Jinnian''s side face. On her white skin, she had the trace she had just scratched. "You should be more restrained outside."


    "Who''s in the way when I kiss my wife?"


    He glanced at her and saw the woman''s shy look. "You''ve been with me for so long, haven''t you adapted?"


    "... let''s go!"


    The car passed by Chen Jie. She bit her lip and watched the car disappear in front of her. She clenched her fist.


    The next second, the phone rings.


    "Come to me if you want to turn over!"


    It''s Nan Mingyi.


    It''s not surprising that Nan Mingyi knows about it.


    She carries her bag. Once she stands at the top, she doesn''t want to fall to the bottom. It''s hard for her to go from extravagance to frugality. She can do it before, but now, when she has tasted the sweetness, she won''t stop so easily.


    Nanmingyi.


    Even if it''s a crater of fire, she wants to go.

 Chapter 726

    ¡­¡­


    It''s an antique courtyard. It''s very quiet. It''s beyond the tranquil atmosphere. At the moment, it''s frightening. She stands there hesitating. It''s not a pleasant thing to wait. She doesn''t know what kind of environment she''s waiting for, or what kind of way does Nan Mingyi deal with herself? Chen Jie has no bottom in her heart.


    Once looked at the friendship of Nan Mingyi for Su Xia, I felt paranoid to the extreme, even if she didn''t like him at all, but the man was still domineering to lock her at home.


    But she is not Susha. Who knows what this person will do to her?


    She stood there, restless as time went on.


    "Miss Chen, our young master has been waiting for you upstairs for a long time." The man who came here was wearing a black shirt. He was a middle-aged man, similar to a secretary. Since the accident of nangongming, she heard that nanmingyi had changed many former subordinates, and her subordinates had changed a lot.


    This man, I haven''t seen him before.


    When she got there, it was getting late. She looked at the secret villa deep in the courtyard and stepped forward.


    The roadside everything is quiet, that man also did not open mouth to say a word again.


    "The young master is in it¡°


    When she pushed the door in, Chen Jie felt the pungent smell of smoke. She was disgusted with the smell, but she thought that she wanted to help others, and she could not help it.


    Under the light, the man''s face was dark and crisscross. At the moment, there was no expression on his facial features. There were many things in his deep eyes that she could not understand. His fingers were long and slender, holding the cigarette, and the smoke shrouded him. He could not see the rest clearly.


    "Come here --!"


    I don''t know why, Chen Jie feels cool on her back.


    Today, she is wearing a beige dress, without heavy makeup, simple light makeup and simple dress up, which is enough for her to add points.


    In fact, if you look at her carefully, her appearance is similar to that of Su Xia.


    She specially took the photo of Su Xia and made a fine adjustment.


    She was carrying her feet, so I suddenly held her tightly with both hands. The next second, she fell into a wine filled embrace, and she was surprised.


    The man''s fingers quietly stroked the woman''s hair, and the long drooping hair also made the man love it. Chen Jie''s heart was a little uneasy, but she did not dare to move blindly, "young master Nan, you are drunk."


    The man bent down, fingers gently raised his chin, black eyes staring at her, Chen Jie saw the man''s desire, "South young master --!"


    Handsome face slowly bent down, holding Chen Jie''s lips.


    "Why can''t we be together! I''m going to be with you. No one can stop me. "


    Raise a hand tightly to embrace into her bosom, she eyebrow a wrinkly, oneself was regarded as Su Xia''s double body? Dumb looking at the man''s action, she struggled for a while, and then people were straight fell to the ground.


    "You don''t taste right. Who are you?"


    Chen Jie looked at the man''s changeable face, "young master Nan, I''m Chen Jie, didn''t you call me?"


    "Chen Jie?" He murmured the name to himself, but the next second, Chen Jie''s neck was tightly clasped by her, "who let you pretend to be her to seduce me --!"


    "I... I..." Chen Jie was stunned. At the moment, she was tightly clasped around her neck. There was no way to say a word. Just when he felt that he was about to die, suddenly the door was opened and several doctors rushed in.


    "Young master, young master --!" The men tightly grasped the man''s crazy arm, but it was still useless. The doctor took out the needle and gave Nan Mingyi a tranquilizer.


    The man just passed out.


    Chen Jie gets the space to breathe. At the moment, she looks at Nan Mingyi tied to the bed by several big men and pulls a doctor to ask, "what''s wrong with him?"


    "Young master has split personality, miss, I advise you to leave quickly --!"


    split personality?


    How can Nan Mingyi get such a disease?


    But she did not dare to stay here, took her bag and left in a hurry.


    Behind her, is the voice of a man, "Su Xia... Su Xia..." why does everyone remember her? Why? Chen Jie pursed her lips and her face was not good.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Study.


    The housekeeper was shocked to see the reappearance of his husband, and the whole person was still a little incredible after the shock, "Sir, what are you doing?" How to live?


    On that day, he clearly saw his husband''s heart stop.


    What''s more, I personally sent my husband to cremate him. Although there was an accident, he clearly watched


    "Xia Yi, saved me." That originally calm eyes, because of these two words, but become a kind of extra excited, even say, is crazy.


    "Madame?" The housekeeper looked at the man''s handsome eyes. Over the years, in the long time, he changed from the arrogant man to the deep man. He spent more than a little time. In all his life, there was only one woman, and in his marriage certificate, there was only one woman.


    That is Xia Yi, not Xia Yi.


    In fact, the two of them had already married at that time, and they had already registered when they returned to Ireland.


    "She''s still alive."


    Although he didn''t know anything at that time, he could be sure that the person was Xia Yi, but after he woke up, she disappeared again.


    "Find her at all costs."


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper didn''t expect that he would find this place. He thought about it and continued, "Sir, the young master has split personality. Now the situation is not particularly good."


    "Cure him! And... Don''t let anyone know that I''m alive. "


    "Yes." The housekeeper nodded and went down to look for the "madam" that the gentleman said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ouch Su Xia originally wanted to go shopping with Gu Jinnian, but in the middle of the walk, she felt sick and wanted to throw up. She stood in the bathroom on one side, facing her weak self. Recently, her spleen and stomach were out of balance, and she had been recuperating and didn''t take it seriously.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with your stomach? "


    Su Xia a Zheng, "estimate is the meal of the morning eats much."


    The man held her tightly in his arms and gave her a kiss. In his hand, he still carried the small cage bag he had just bought. "Do you still eat this?"


    "I can''t eat any more, you can eat it!"


    Gu Jinnian, "..."


    At this time, when Bolun came to find them, they were tired and crooked. He frowned and came with a stiff head under the gaze of Gu Jinnian.


    Gu Jinnian''s eyebrows slightly displeased, "what''s the matter?"


    "Young master... There''s news from shin on island. We can go now --!"


    "Are you sure it''s her?"


    "Yes." Byron has been asked several times, "it can''t be wrong."

 Chapter 727

    Unexpectedly, on the way home, I received a call from Gu Jinnian''s father.


    The old man wants to see you


    Just a few words, let Su Xia''s original mood of confusion, because this sentence, all the way worried for a long time.


    Gu Jinnian held her wrist tightly, "if you don''t want to go, you don''t have to go."


    But it''s Gu Jinnian''s father. He called. How can she not go? Moreover, Gu Jinnian was not close to the two old people there because of himself.


    I feel that if I don''t go there, it''s not clear that I want Gu Jinnian to break up with them. In the past, it''s not like this. It''s the present situation, and it has nothing to do with Su Xia.


    She didn''t want to be like this.


    However, it''s very uncomfortable just to stare at her big eyes. She doesn''t know what to say to adults. When she was a child, she was very depressed when she showed her grandfather a poor paper. Moreover, Mr. Gu even asked her to go to the hospital to meet her. She was even more helpless.


    Ann is sitting on the carpet, holding Zeus now. Zeus is very old, but she is still teasing her with her little master.


    Zeus grew up with baozi. Now baozi is big, and Zeus is approaching his old age Zeus made a weak voice, the weak body has no way to drag ANN, before, hold up the bun, that is a small matter.


    Fortunately, the little master is still young, and can accompany her to spend those empty days together. Zeus''s eyes rest on Susha. Now they should not need their own company.


    "Mommy, your hands are sweating."


    She looked up at him, "Granny Li said you are going to see your grandfather. Is it because your grandfather is fierce that you are afraid, right?"


    fear?


    That child''s innocent appearance, Su Xia doesn''t know to say so.


    "It''s not because my grandfather is fierce, it''s because Mommy is not ready and doesn''t know how to meet him."


    "Grandfather is not a tiger. Can he eat Mommy?"


    Su Xia knocked on the girl''s head. "Mommy hasn''t taken you to see Grandpa yet. You can''t talk nonsense!"


    "Mommy, I know. The ugly daughter-in-law will see her father-in-law sooner or later. Come on


    Su Xia, "..."


    How can she have a feeling that Ann is more and more similar to the previous steamed buns.


    Touch an an''s head, "Mommy will go out with daddy in a few days, you wait for your brother at home, you know?"


    "I miss my brother so much."


    "My brother will be back with you soon."


    "My brother hasn''t called me for a long time. Is someone pestering my brother?"


    Su Xia knocked on her cerebellar pouch and didn''t know what she was thinking every day. "Have you finished the homework assigned by the teacher?"


    Ann shook her head. "Granny Li told me to drink the milk before I go. Mommy, I still have a lot of milk. I guess I can''t drink it today."


    This kid''s got a spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ready?"


    Susha tied up her hair and got up, "OK." Seeing the clothes on Gu Jinnian''s body, he was wearing a stiff suit. He was a little surprised at the moment, "are you going too?"


    "Well."


    "You make me more and more nervous. I always feel that something big is going to happen."


    "When the sky falls, I''ll bear it."


    Gu Jinnian holding her waist, two people together out of the door, the person is Gu''s driver, specially to pick them up.


    The driver followed Gu Yuanfeng for many years. He was a confidant. He also saw Gu Jinnian grow up. "Young master, the master only said that he wanted to see little grandma, you go..."


    After all, Mrs. Gu was ill in the hospital, and she was sent to the hospital overnight. Now the master has no idea why his wife is so worried. He only knows that Gu Jinnian made a phone call that day, which is more or less because of Su Xia.


    "If I don''t go, she won''t either."


    When the driver heard this, he couldn''t say anything else, "my wife is ill. I''ve been in hospital these days. My master came back from abroad all night..."


    The driver took a look at Susha and kept silent.


    hospital.


    Mrs. Gu didn''t expect that her husband invited Gu Jinnian and Su Xia back. She was guilty because she didn''t tell her husband much since she came back. She got angry and fell ill.


    "What did you ask her to do?"


    "It''s not that bastard who''s mad at you. Are you going to lie here today?"


    Mrs. Gu was uneasy. She was afraid that Gu Jinnian would let slip his words, so that she would spend the rest of her life arguing and blaming herself, "not Jinnian, not su Xia."


    Knock, knock.


    Did not think, they have come, push the door into, looking at Gu Jinnian''s dark face, frowned, three years, three years she did not see her son.


    She asked herself that she really loved him as a son, but after all, she couldn''t get rid of his life experience.


    Later, I called him, but I didn''t get through once.


    I didn''t expect him to come.


    Seeing Mrs. Gu dare not look at each other in the eyes, Gu Jinnian has roughly guessed that some of the things you are worried about will not happen, but this is the last time I come to see you


    Mrs. Gu listened to what he said. Her heart was bleeding. She knew that this time she was really going to lose him, "Jinnian."


    As his son grows older, he has his own ideas. In fact, he has known the child''s personality for a long time. In recent years, the group has doubled every day in his hands, and his talent is far more than Gu Yuanfeng''s.


    Even said that looks after the family any person.


    Everyone said that she had a good son, such ability is the envy of others.


    But now... Seeing Su Xia dressed up and standing beside her son, she is very right. Now she can''t separate them any more.


    She sighed. It was all nature.


    "During this time, I lost weight." He knows that she hates her and resents her, but


    She is just a woman who lost her son!


    Gu Jinnian looks at her faintly. He can''t find any basis or clue for what happened in those years. But she knows all this clearly, but she conceals it deeply. If she doesn''t think about it, then she will hide it all her life?


    "You should know why I''m here --"


    This Gu Yuanfeng looked at his son, a pair of angry look, up to want to hit people, "bastard, who allows you to talk like this! You didn''t know your mother was ill! "


    "Yuanfeng, what are you doing?" Mrs. Gu stopped Gu Yuanfeng, looking at Su Xia at the moment, "hurry and take Jinnian away --!"


    Su Xia was stunned for a moment. She had come to solve the conflict, but now it seems that the conflict is deeper. What is Gu Jinnian talking about? She stretched out her hand and pulled his sleeve to remind him of his attitude.


    But the man is still like that


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to go! No one can enter the gate of caring for our family. Don''t think that if she gives birth to a grandson, I will admit the identity of this woman¡° Gu Yuanfeng is angry now. At the moment, his wife is ill, and his son has never heard of it.


    "I don''t care about your family door at all!"


    "You..."


    "As I said, this is my last time to see you."


    Looking at the two people who went with each other, Mrs. Gu was stunned. He left without even seeing her. Even though she was sorry for him when she knew all this, there would still be a gap in her heart.


    "Are you hiding something from me?"


    It''s a couple who have been sleeping together for many years. Just now, when Gu Jinnian came in, her face was particularly ugly.


    And that kind of look, is the kind of haunted.


    "I..."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia was stunned all the way. She felt that she could not accept the scene at the moment, as if she was the bad woman who abducted their own son.


    In the corridor, Su Xia grabs Gu Jinnian. She thinks about it, raises her head and says, "Gu Jinnian, what do you mean when you say... The last time you see them?"


    "Literally."


    Su Xia Zheng Shen, to the man''s eyes that can see through the mind, in fact, Gu Jin is not very old like his father and mother, holding his clothes.


    "Gu Jinnian, you are not joking, are you?"


    Never see again in this life?


    That''s his mom and dad.


    Is it because of myself? Although his father was impatient just now, he could still hear the meaning of the words more or less clearly.


    Is it because of myself? He wants to cut them off?


    Gu Jinnian looked at her face with deep feeling in her eyes. "It''s nothing to do with you. It''s my decision."


    "Jinnian..." Yezun came here. When I saw Gu Jinnian here, I was surprised.


    Su Xia saw Ye Zun and didn''t give her any good looks. She didn''t know what kind of attitude she should take to treat the person in front of her until now.


    Yezun didn''t care. He said with a smile, "I heard that you are going to xinang island?"


    "Who told you that?"


    "Jinnian, the journey to xinang island is extremely dangerous. The people there are cruel and ruthless. They will not let outsiders in. They hate foreign enemies. You can''t eat good fruit if you rush in so rashly."


    "When were you so timid?"


    Su Xia followed Gu Jinnian all the time. Naturally, she also heard what yazun said. That Bolun only told them that her mother was there, but she didn''t stop Su Xia from talking about the danger there. Now listening to yazun''s words, her eyes were staring at yazun.


    "Jinnian, I know this. I don''t believe you don''t know. There''s a mountain over there that will release poisonous gas. Once outsiders invade, they will die immediately if they inhale poisonous gas. It''s so dangerous. Do you want to break into it?"


    "Just for her, even if her own life is in danger at any time, you can do nothing familiar? Jinnian, when did you get so excited? "


    Gu Jinnian stares at Yezun and his eyes twinkle.

 Chapter 728

    "You''d better think about it and don''t make these unnecessary sacrifices."


    When Yezun was staring at Gu Jinnian, Gu Jinnian was also staring at him. At the moment, the man''s eyes dodged for a moment, "I still have something to do. I''ll go first."


    Su Xia ignored yazun and just kept staring at Gu Jinnian, "is what he said true?"


    "You don''t believe me, do you believe him?"


    "But why did he suddenly say that to you?"


    Gu Jinnian frowned. Yezun was acting suspiciously during this period. The man just appeared was definitely not Yezun. Yezun would not speak to him in such a tone.


    But he didn''t know who he was for a moment.


    What do you mean by saying this on purpose? Scared Susha?


    The man first walked into the bathroom, uncovered the human skin mask, threw it into the garbage can, changed his clean clothes, and showed his long and narrow eyes. At this moment, because he was tearing, his face was red, and hawk''s eyes returned to indifference. Just now he stood in front of Su Xia, but Su Xia didn''t recognize him, Is it that his memory has faded away around Susha?


    When they came out, someone had already come to pick them up.


    "Young master, you are not well yet. Why did you come out?"


    Nanmingyi''s eyes drooped slightly, "pack up and go to xinang island."


    "What did you say, young master?"


    "I don''t want to say it again."


    The man walked towards one end, and his hands were full of fog. But all of the island was in crisis. With the smoky temperature over there, what did the young master do when he had nothing to do?


    ¡­¡­


    "Gu Jinnian, are you hiding something from me?"


    "I''ll tell you everything when I get your mother back from sinhorn."


    Su Xia''s expression stopped for a moment, affectionate eyes fell on his face, the man''s eyes staring at her, "the day is almost bright, early rest."


    That night, Gu Jinnian didn''t say anything after all. Although Su Xia wanted to know, she wanted to go to xin''ang island the next day and didn''t want to let Gu Jinnian get distracted.


    Yazun''s words played a role in her heart.


    It seems to be in a daze. I always feel that something is wrong there.


    And a villa.


    "Yes, sir. Recently Gu Jinnian has been inquiring about his wife''s affairs. Does the young lady already know about you? Why don''t you recognize her?"


    The housekeeper stood there, looking at the man standing at the window. The man''s face was cast against the big glass window under the light. He could not see any expression.


    After such a long time, my husband is obviously old, but I heard that the lady on xin''ang island is still the same as a girl.


    A while ago, I heard that there were countless roses flying on naxin''ang island. Overnight, the whole island was dyed red, like blood.


    The petals flying all over the sky, like the scenery of Phoenix in the earliest year.


    It''s all over Phoenix overnight.


    Just to make the beauty smile.


    What young master Gu did in those years is still unforgettable.


    The man turned back and looked at the housekeeper. The man who had been with him for half his life is old now, just like himself. I remember years ago, when he followed him, he asked him to send a message to Xia Yi. At that time, he was still like a young man in love, but now... Wrinkles climb up his face, "you stay, I''ll go to xin''ang Island --"¡°


    "Sir, you are going to xinang island alone..."


    "Take care of me here!"


    Sinhorn island.


    This place is a magical island, hidden in the mountains and rivers. When the water rises, the island will rise. When the water level is low, the island will naturally fall, surrounded by mountains. It is like a maze.


    Because the group living on this island is the black wizard, the means are very good. Many strange things happen there. It''s said that the ships going there will never be able to reach the island. When they get to the middle of it, they will lose their way and finally disappear into the sea.


    It''s said that all the people there have unique skills. There''s nothing they can''t do. The most famous thing is that more than 20 years ago, a woman appeared and the sky began to rain with petals


    Everything can not be confirmed, because those who go in will never come out, and those who don''t go in will never come back.


    That place is full of magical magic, but there are still many people who want to go in bravely to seek the favor of the black wizard. There were some black wizards who stood on their own because of party disputes, but they still couldn''t stop the growing black wizard power on sinang island.


    Now, sir, I don''t know what will happen. The housekeeper stood there and watched the man leave.


    Sir, in this life, for the sake of that woman, I''ve lost my heart and soul.


    The housekeeper sighed at the thought of the lady''s words before she died.


    Since ancient times, beauty has a bad life. It''s doomed that two people can''t be together. If they didn''t reach an agreement with their husband and give birth to nanmingyi, they would have nothing to do with each other, but she is doomed.


    Unfortunately, the young master will never understand.


    May this time, sir, see that lady.


    At that time, the popular painting "painter" has been publicized and won numerous awards. This painter is the only thing that my wife left in the world.


    Xia Yi is a natural talent for painting. At that time, my husband was attracted by Xia Yi''s paintings. At that time, Xia Yi was named a skillful hand given by God. Xia was once very popular. Many people wanted to know who this mysterious Xia was, but after a long time, they never found this person.


    Mr. Yang CuO came here to cultivate himself. He wanted to find this woman in this place, which is the hometown of Xia. He knew Xia Yi by Yang Cuo. He still remembered that when he first met Xia Yi, the flash of that woman could not be ignored.


    No one knows that Xia is actually a woman, because it has been rumored that this Xia is a man. Her paintings are quite masculine, rough and flowing.


    Until the husband met this woman, that day was also in the hospital, the woman was sitting there painting, her painting delicate and clear, very beautiful.


    If Mr. Nan didn''t need to inherit his family, he would be the best painter. That was Mr. Nan''s dream, but because of the family''s responsibility, it was abandoned.


    She sees Xia Yi and places her dream on her.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yi, however, was not proficient in painting at all. He married into the Nanjia family pretending to be his elder sister. He thought that he would be spoiled all his life, but he soon showed his feet.


    In fact, the first day she entered Nanjia, her husband knew that she was not.


    But because Xia is also Xia Yi''s sister, he has the responsibility to take care of her, never said... Never thought that he would finally come to such a step.

 Chapter 729

    On the four sides of sinang Island, there are countless tombstones standing on the hillside, which makes people cool.


    On the sunny hillside, a woman just stood there. The flowing handwriting on the tombstone made the woman stop.


    Around the tombstone, there are large and small perfume lilies.


    "Brother."


    The woman stood there quietly, the sun shining, "today is your memorial day, how are you doing over there?"


    Now, with life and death in mind, the distance between him and him is very close.


    Cold fingers touching the tombstone, careful, afraid of disturbing the people inside, this inside, lying man, not others, but Gu Huai.


    At that time, Gu Huai fell in love with her at first sight and even wanted to take her back to see her family. At that time, the man chasing her, she will naturally be moved.


    Green first love, has always been very easy to move, just a little heart, people will be surging.


    He and she held hands for the first time on campus... But she never went out of that taboo. She felt that the best things in her life would be left for her wedding day.


    The old man said that the boy should see the girl''s parents first, and then he can go to see the boy''s parents after the girl agrees. Xia Yi thinks it''s time.


    She and Gu Huai, decided to live together in this life, this life he will not marry others, and he will not marry other people, identified each other.


    She sent Gu Huai''s photo back to her father, but his father was so angry that he insisted on breaking up with her. He even came to school in person and took her back home.


    She thought it was a rich family like Gu''s family. She had no way to get in touch with such a person. Her father was worried that she would be hurt. But she never liked Gu Huai because Gu''s family was a rich family. But it was because she liked him that she had nothing to do with other things.


    But until that day, the father told her.


    She and Gu Huai are brothers and sisters.


    They''re not her own.


    It''s a family child.


    Mrs. Gu''s own child, and Gu Huai, the illegitimate son of Mr. Gu, was born overnight. The mother of the illegitimate son had already died. When she died, she came to her and entrusted herself to take care of the child


    The Xia family had a baby relationship with the Gu family long ago, but the Gu family later kicked them away because the Xia family''s status failed to catch up with the Gu family. Because the adoptive father wanted to revenge on the Gu family, he took away the two twin daughters born by the old lady and left the illegitimate son of the Gu family.


    Originally, they wanted to revenge on the contemptuous people on that day.


    She was shocked, such news is undoubtedly a fatal blow to her.


    She didn''t believe it. Her father asked her to do DNA testing. She secretly pulled Gu Huai''s hair and said that she wanted to repair his hair. She took it to the hospital.


    It turns out that he and Gu Huai are brothers and sisters.


    I can''t tell how deep the resentment was at that time. All this was out of my mind, and it was impossible for him and her any more.


    But who knows, a few days later, Gu Huai had a car accident. That night, he wanted to tell him about it, but because his family was in a hurry, Gu Huai went back.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Huai died in the middle of the road.


    And this killer is his sister.


    Like God''s punishment to them, she felt very ridiculous. Because of jealousy, her sister killed her brother... She was immersed in heartache, and her father swept her out because her sister had done such a thing.


    Their world turned grey.


    Until that day, she met the man who made her heart beat again. She thought that she would never fall in love with others in her life, but... Someone will warm your heart, and you will gradually rely on him, and gradually fall in love with him.


    Nan Mingyi is such a character.


    Like her, he has common hobbies and similar topics. His painting level is excellent, but he has never touched a pen. He knows a lot of things she doesn''t know.


    Zeng Jin said that he was the only one who loved him.


    But unexpectedly, he married someone else. On that day, she left a note telling him that if he loved her, he would come back to find her, but she didn''t, until many years later, the jubilant wedding of the whole country.


    Xia also married him.


    At this time, the sky suddenly blew a strong wind.


    "Madam, it''s cold. It''s time to go back --!"


    A dress was as like as two peas on her body. For many years, the woman''s face was just the same as it was when she came.


    One of the most famous things about this island is that appearance can never grow old.


    And waist long hair slowly with the wind.


    How is her daughter now?


    ¡­¡­


    "There are many people who want to enter the island these days¡°


    "The old rules."


    "Yes, ma''am." The girl is the same age as her daughter. She looks lovely and is an orphan. She came back from outside. Every time she saw her, she always thought of Susha.


    Her daughter.


    Kexin looked at Xia Yi, "madam, are you thinking about your daughter again?"


    "Well, I don''t know how she is now?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll see you again when I''m lucky!"


    "Well." She followed the girl down the mountain, made a ferry into the island, and returned to her house.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gu Jinnian, where is this place? How could there be so many tombstones? " In the evening, they arrived at xin''ang island. After a long journey, Su Xia was exhausted and saw so many tombstones in the evening.


    My heart is cold all of a sudden.


    "Did you do something bad?"


    "I''m not... I''m just afraid!" Su Xia pulled Gu Jinnian''s clothes, like a child afraid of getting lost, "you walk slowly, I''m afraid."


    "Follow me."


    Bolen took the telescope, "young master, it will take less than an hour to get on the boat from this side, and we should be able to reach the island of xin''ang, but I don''t know what''s going on on on the island, I''m afraid..."


    "It''s OK, that''s it!"


    Su Xia leaned forward and looked at that end. Suddenly, she saw a dazzling light and pulled Gu Jinnian''s hand. "Gu Jinnian, look over there --!"


    Down there, there''s a boat.


    And on that ship, there was a man, a man.


    It''s hard to judge who it is just seeing the back, and the night is heavy, and then nothing can be seen clearly.


    "That man is not one of us. Does anyone want to enter sinhorn like us?"


    "Be careful anyway."


    "Well."


    There were only three of them, because there were no rafts at all. A few of them had to stay on the shore and look for things around them. The most dangerous time on sinang island was when the tide was rising and falling, because I didn''t know when the water would have submerged you first.


    "Wait for me here. Don''t walk around."

 Chapter 730

    Gu Jinnian handed her the mobile phone and turned on the lighting.


    Su Xia looked at the back of Bolun and Gu Jinnian. She thought that she was going to find some driftwood. When they came, they brought an inflatable air bag, but the air bag was too large, and now they didn''t have any air.


    Surrounded by gloomy, Su Xia is actually very timid. Now she pretends to be calm. She just stands there with the light, kicking the stones around her.


    Behind him is a cliff. When the wind blows, Su Xia feels cool on her back.


    The tombstones standing there let Su Xia reach out and hold her shoulders. Suddenly, a strong wind came up. Standing near the air outlet, Su Xia was almost blown away by the wind.


    She ran down in a hurry. Her eyes were shining brightly. At the moment, she didn''t know what tripped her feet, so she fell out.


    Hiss!


    She was hit by a stone and her knee was bleeding.


    She sat there, took out a wet tissue from her bag, wiped her knees, and looked around, but she couldn''t find Gu Jinnian.


    In front of her was a tombstone.


    "Ah Her heart trembled, because she knelt down directly in front of the tombstone, and her mobile phone fell off. She was at a loss, and her fingers didn''t know what she felt. It was wet, like... Like the bones that were exposed outside, and she suddenly screamed loudly.


    It''s a personal fear. Back and forth in such a gloomy and terrible tombstone, and now it''s dark, the starry sky here, not even a star, too dark.


    It seems to be tightly blocked by huge clouds, nothing can be seen.


    The weak light of the mobile phone lit up the whole place slightly. In a hurry, she wanted to get up, but the next second she was held by a vine, and she fell once.


    Suddenly, a clear word fell in front of her eyes, her face suddenly froze, the whole person even forgot to scream.


    In the distance, Gu Jinnian lost what he was holding. "It''s su Xia''s voice --!"


    When Gu Jinnian rushed by, "what''s the matter?"


    "Gu Jinnian, that tombstone belongs to your uncle..." Su Xia looks at the visitor and hugs him tightly. Her legs hurt badly just now, but it''s too gloomy here, especially when she sees Gu Huai''s tombstone.


    Gu Jinnian''s eyes are deep. Gu Huai was buried in Gu''s family at that time, and he didn''t go to worship. How could he be here.


    Think of what has been investigated before.


    Then there is only one possibility.


    Xia Yi is here.


    Bolun''s mobile phone lit up the place, "young master, the graves here are empty, and several of them have been dug --!"


    Before they came here, except for their people, there were many foreigners who wanted to come here to gild or live their life and become rich overnight. It is said that this piece of land on xin''ang island is worth every inch of money. The purpose of comparing the tombs is to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    At this time, snowflakes were floating in the sky.


    At this time, it''s summer outside and the temperature is high.


    But here, it''s snowing.


    The petal shaped snowflakes fall in the palm of the hand, and are immediately melted by the temperature of the palm¡° Gu Jinnian, it''s snowing -- "


    "We have to go ashore before the snow comes. Bolen, take out the valve and inflate it."


    Bolun naturally saw the blood stains on Susha''s wrist and knee, and his face was very ugly. The sky was full of snow, which filled people''s eyes. He felt very uncomfortable when he blinked. The snow was heavy and the wind was strong. It was hard to get close by the power of the machine, let alone the power of the three of them.


    "Young master, it''s just snowing now. Now it''s too risky. We don''t know when the water will rise. Although the distance from here to there is close by sight, it will take a long time according to the strength of the three of us and the sudden wind. I''m afraid the little grandmother''s body may not be able to support her now."


    "Gu Jinnian, I can do it!"


    "Ready."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    "Madam, someone broke in. Now he''s poisoned. Do you want to throw it out?" Can Xin put on a raincoat, it is full of snow, "outside also don''t know how, suddenly floating snow --!"


    Xia Yi looks at the person who is brought in. It''s the first time that Xia Yi sees Nangong Ming after so long. He''s handsome and introverted, but he''s still old. Under his closed eyes, he can''t see any expression at the moment. He''s been crawling in the mall for so many years. Now he''s very different from before, but he didn''t expect to appear in front of him in this way.


    In fact, she had been disheartened for a long time. Since Gu Huai left her life and was entertaining, she didn''t believe in love and marriage. She could only live on her own.


    But I didn''t expect that because of the appearance of a man, the ready heart would let the man in again.


    Xia Yi doesn''t know whether her life would be different if they hadn''t met each other at the beginning. If she married an ordinary man, the sisters didn''t have to go to this step... All these things seem to be a mistake.


    But is it a mistake, or is it sweet?


    She didn''t know.


    "Madame?" Can Xin still see a madam absence for the first time, say because of this man?


    It seems that my age is much older than that of my wife. Does my wife know me?


    "Go down --!"


    "Can this person..." can be pleased to see the woman standing there, finally waved to let his hands leave.


    Quiet bedroom, standing a figure, the crystal pendant in front of his eyes, emitting a constant light, outside the floating snow, stick to the window, like at that time, he said.


    "Petal rain is beautiful, but have you ever seen snow all over the sky?"


    In Phoenix, it has a tropical climate and no snow all year round.


    She has never seen snow.


    Can he, but let the summer of the secluded City, flying snow, "I know your heart has his place, but can you give me a place?"


    She closed her eyes, the snow, in the corner of the hospital, built a white wall, through the window to see, it was a scene she had never seen.


    She sighed and looked at the man on the ground. "What else are you doing here?"


    She hated him. Why did she marry Xia Yi without saying anything at the beginning.


    What about their vows? Is that how it turns into bubbles?


    Cough cough!


    Xia Yi covers her heart. At that time, Xia was also afraid that she would reappear and take everything away from her. She gave her lethal poison and wanted to kill her. If it wasn''t for her husband''s saving her, she would have died in the sea.


    Today, she has few days to live.


    I don''t want to see this man again.

 Chapter 731

    Can Xin listen to inside a cough, immediately rushed in, see Xia Yiman hand blood, bright red blood bead from her mouth slip, "madam, are you ok?"


    Xia Yi''s body is shaking. She has been doing this for several years. She doesn''t have any other feelings. She just doesn''t want to be seen by him, "send people out and prepare ice bed for me!"


    "Yes."


    She took a last look at him, as if it were the last time we met.


    Nangongming, don''t come to me again.


    Ever since she was rescued by that gentleman, she promised that he would guard all these things here. Nowadays, foreign invasion is frequent, and they will soon be outnumbered.


    Today''s she, even if it is greedy for everything before, but also ultimately shoulder responsibility.


    And now he has already married and has nothing to do with her.


    Can be pleased to see such a sudden thing, some of the confusion of the feet, "take people out, don''t hurt your life --"


    Xia Yi''s step is a little light, head heavy and foot light, carrying a heavy step, toward the other end.


    "During this period of time, you just watch and handle the affairs outside."


    Voice has been weak to the extreme, and finally can not hear the Xin, only heard the sound of closing the door.


    And this man, she had to watch people throw them out.


    Because of its mystery, xin''ang island can''t reach the island at will. It''s said that the real gold and silver grow on the ground.


    Sinhorn was only an island before.


    Later, because of the stop of the black wizard, the island became mysterious. In fact, the black wizard had magic power before. The black wizard was born under the curse of heaven and became the most prosperous black wizard. He had to pay the price of bleeding


    People are afraid of death, even if they can get countless glory, they don''t want to die immediately.


    So over time, there are fewer and fewer black wizards on this island. Until a family fight many years ago, the black wizards completely dispersed.


    Later, my grandfather brought a woman. She was pretty, but she had been in a coma for three years. Medicine was useless to her.


    But just over a decade ago, this woman woke up.


    This woman is Xia Yi.


    Now Xia is also in charge of the big and small things here. Everyone respects her very much. Of course, there will always be a few spies.


    But a pot of porridge won''t be damaged by a few rats'' excrement.


    ¡­¡­


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger.


    Su Xia''s raft did not stop the fierce wind, as if there was a whirlpool to devour her step by step. It was not safe for Su Xia to sit on the raft, as if she would fall into the big wave at any time. "Gu Jinnian, what can we do? The wind is so strong, can we get by?"


    The raft kept spinning around in the middle and couldn''t get to the shore.


    "Sit down, we''ll be there --" Gu Jinnian is also the first time to sail out, for this wind speed he is not controlled, but Su Xia has been flustered, so he can not flustered.


    All of a sudden, there was a gust of wind. The smell of the wind was a little strange. Before I could smell it, the three people had already fainted.


    As soon as Kexin is ready to send nangongming out of the island, he sees the raft. There are three people sitting on the raft, but fortunately, they have been poisoned.


    I passed out.


    "Throw people into the sea to feed the fish!" I don''t know what day it is today. So many people are coming in.


    But the island of sinfong can''t come in if they say so.


    "Yes


    Those men slowly drew the boat towards them. Today, the wind and rain were so heavy that they all wanted to stay at home. Who knew that everyone was indignant when they caught up with so many things. Looking at the woman on the boat, she was ready to make a quick decision, but she looked at Su Xia''s face.


    "As like as two peas, Miss Kexin, this girl is the same as her wife!"


    "What?" Can Xin see in the past, at the moment that the headlamp is directly shining on the woman, that delicate facial features, is clearly a copy of Xia Yi, "take people back."


    She knew that her wife had been looking for a child, but she never found it.


    And in front of this, out of a woman''s sensitivity, she thinks it is.


    "And these two?"


    One is a handsome man, just close her eyes and feel a little cold and not surprised. Kexin doesn''t have much interest in such a man. On the other hand, Kexin is the first time to see such a man. She doesn''t know much about the things between men and women, and no one has taught her since she was a child. When she sees this man again, It always feels like fate.


    "Take him to my room --!"


    One of the men took a look at Kexin and jokingly said, "Miss Kexin, don''t you have a crush on him?"


    "What do you like?" Can Xin frown, "how can I see such a man, just think he looks good."


    Those people looked at each other, and the thief laughed, "Miss Kexin, do you want to wash this man and put him on your bed?"


    "When did you do that?"


    "Miss Kexin blushed."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia felt sick all over her body. She felt sick and dizzy. Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough and dizziness.


    Ups and downs.


    She opened her eyes and when she woke up, she just looked at the darkness around her. Are they OK?


    The heavy rain and waves just now made people feel at a loss. They were on the raft. How can they get to land now? The reason why I am so sure is that the place where I am lying is paved with floor tiles, which is very cold.


    Her back was leaning against the stone of the scabbard, and her fingers touched the stone with a little more shudder, "Gu Jinnian?"


    "Gu Jinnian?"


    She called a few times, only heard the echo, but no one answered. Where did Gu Jinnian go?


    Why are you here alone?


    This place is very cold, like an ice cellar. She touches her mobile phone, and it''s not with her.


    Suddenly, her legs didn''t hurt, and I don''t know if it was because she was too nervous that she had such an illusion. She held the wall to look for the exit, but suddenly, she saw a beam of light.


    The light, like the only dawn here, was shining on a golden ice coffin. There was a chill around it. I didn''t know what was pulling her forward. "Is anyone there?"


    The voice was still rolling. Here was a room covered with stones. She went to the ice coffin and suddenly looked at the people in it.


    Her black hair, delicate facial features, and white paper like skin all seemed to be her reflection. Her fingers could not help touching it, but the next second, the person in the ice coffin moved, grabbed her wrist, and the woman opened her eyes.

 Chapter 732

    "Ah


    Susha was startled, especially when the woman lying in the coffin opened her eyes, she fell to the ground uncontrollably.


    Did she see that woman open her eyes just now?


    "Xia Er --!" The fragile voice came from the ice coffin, summer?


    Su Xia frowned tightly. Why was the voice so like the voice of the person in the dream calling her? She looked around and decided that the voice came from the ice coffin.


    The next second, the person in the ice coffin sat up. Her eyes were deep and her expression suddenly stopped. However, the light around her suddenly went out, and Su Xia had not yet set her mind. Suddenly, the light went dark.


    In the dark, a sense of panic swept through Susha.


    She tried to find a weapon to calm herself down, but there was nothing around her but the rock. "Who are you?"


    The man didn''t die because she saw the woman sitting up clearly in the light just now.


    Eyes dull, can only follow a place to see past, because do not know where the person is.


    "Summer son, is that you?"


    All of a sudden, the light just flickered in the whole room, and the light came on. Susha watched the woman wearing a black dress slowly come to her. She was only in her thirties, like a fairy.


    Su Xia looks at her with straight eyes. She is really beautiful. There is a magical force on her body that leads her to look at him.


    Her eyes are too focused, so that at the moment the woman holding her hand, she did not respond, "Xia Er, I finally found you, I am your mother, is your mother."


    Su Xia looked at the woman''s tears. She felt her fingers. She wanted to get close, but she didn''t dare to get close. Her face, which was similar to Xia''s, stunned her. She looked at her.


    "Are you mom?"


    The voice was light and tentative.


    Her tears, let Su Xia''s heart pull, may be in the summer also body can''t feel maternal love, and in this woman, suddenly felt, she some hesitation uneasiness.


    Gu Jinnian is not around, and she is even more at a loss. She doesn''t know what kind of attitude she should take towards this woman? Surprise? But it''s not a surprise. It''s like meeting again for a long time.


    That clenched his hands, reminded her that this woman really exists in front of her, "Xia Er, it''s my mother. I''m sorry for you. I shouldn''t have made this decision in those years. It''s my mother''s fault to let you follow Xia Yi. My mother doesn''t want to be with you all these years."


    Xia Yi''s life doesn''t have much time. What she misses most is her daughter. She dreams about her every day and never takes her down. She thinks about what she looks like now? Will you cry? Will you be bullied? Will


    At that time, if Xia had not absconded from prison, the Gu family would not let her go. She knew that Xia was kind to the old man, so the old man would let her in. She didn''t love Su Zheng and didn''t want to drag him down


    Xia Yi''s action changed everyone''s life.


    She was poisoned fatally by her and could not live long, so she had to give way and give the child to her.


    She wanted her to be kind to her and threatened her, but she was pushed into the abyss after all


    Su Xia stares at that woman, the years seem to have no trace on this woman, she is still so young, so young and beautiful.


    Once near how he longed for maternal love, but after all does not belong to her, now she is about to forget, but God told her, his mother is still alive?


    A series of things, pressure her breath.


    "Why did you leave me to her?"


    Xia Yi''s heart is also in pain, tears, see the child, now she is very good-looking, beautiful and generous, "what happened in those years, is that my mother is selfish and thoughtless, will... Xia Er, my mother will not leave you in the future..."


    "Madam, it''s not good. A group of unidentified people broke in --!"


    The door was pushed open, but when Xin rushed in, she saw that the girl was being held tightly by Xia Yi, "madam."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "A group of unidentified people broke in and attacked several of us." Can Xin while saying, while looking at Xia Yi, see Xia Yi''s eyes have been in Su Xia, also concluded that his idea is not wrong, in front of this girl is really the wife''s daughter.


    "Ma''am, we can''t find out where they came from, but we can be sure that these people have a long history."


    "Xia''er, come with me to a safe place." Su Xia immediately realizes that something is not right, and is immediately released by Xia Yi''s hand, looking at the woman.


    "What about the people I''m with? Where is he? "


    Until now, I haven''t seen Gu Jinnian. Su Xia is very worried.


    Can Xin stammered, thinking of the man with her, that group of people is to take him away, "he was taken away by that group of people."


    "What?"


    "I just think you are very similar to my wife, so I brought you to this place, but other people, here is not casual people can come in... So I locked them in other places... I didn''t think that they came for him, they didn''t hurt our people, they just took this man away."


    "He''s poisoned, but he hasn''t solved it yet. I''m afraid he''ll have to wait to die if he goes out."


    That originally bright pupil contracted for a while, "impossible, you cheat me, Gu Jinnian in the end where?"


    "It''s true, miss. The gang took him away. Our people didn''t catch up with him and couldn''t tell who they were."


    Su Xia couldn''t believe it. Gu Jinnian and them came here secretly. No one told them. How could that group of people come to him?


    It must be fake.


    Su Xia tightly grasps Ke Xin''s shoulder, the finger hasn''t exerted force, the next second, the person fainted.


    "Summer."


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, she''s been pregnant for three weeks, but... Miscarried."


    Xia Yi''s eyebrows tightly frown, suddenly spit out blood again in the mouth, can Xin want to support her, can be pushed away by her, that man seems to be Xia er''s lover, otherwise she won''t be so excited, "haven''t found a person?"


    "The gentleman who came with the young lady also sent people to look for it, but they didn''t find it." Can Xin stare at Xia Yi, "madam, that man came back again, he says to want to see you one side."


    Xia Yi looks at Su Xia on the sickbed, "let him in."


    Some things, simply hiding, can''t solve things, now her daughter is by her side, the rest of the things, she has no fear.

 Chapter 733

    A pair of dark pupil eyes stare at Xia Yi without blinking. Xia Yi is wearing a long black skirt, and the long hair of shawl looks very energetic, with the appearance of a little Jasper.


    "I saved your life, and you came to die?"


    Nangong Ming has been listening to the familiar voice for more than 20 years. He thinks about the familiar voice almost every day, but the voice will gradually disappear in his mind with what happens. The color will fade away, but today, he hears it and meets her.


    "Xia Yi!"


    Her eyes on the man, too deep and cold, to this day, still can''t forget the gentle, that fundus, still let her go.


    It''s a disease, a terminal disease.


    She wants to get rid of that feeling.


    With a thin cocoon on her cheek, her fingertips rubbed the corners of her eyes, and her palm was warm. Xia Yi''s hand immediately patted him off, and her smile climbed onto the woman''s face. "Brother-in-law, you are in your fifties. How can you still like to move your feet like you were in your twenties? When you marry her, it''s all over between us. "


    "Now I''m very good here. Don''t come to me in the future. I don''t want her to misunderstand anything else!" Xia Yi doesn''t want to get entangled with Nangong Ming. She''s dying. What''s the use of pestering others?


    Besides, she has already married.


    For so many years, she has gradually realized that emotion has never been extravagant. Now she only wants Su Xia to be safe.


    But at the thought of the baby in Susha''s stomach... She was still sorry. If it wasn''t for this time, Susha would not have miscarried at all.


    The man held her in his arms and did not dare to let go. "Xia Yi, there has never been her. There has never been anyone else between you and me."


    All these years, he got married only once, and she was the only name on the marriage certificate.


    There is a curse in the Southern family. They need to find the person who is dependent on them to survive. He is taken back by the family to marry him. But the woman has a place in her heart and lives for others just like him.


    They claimed that they were husband and wife, but they never had any transgressive behavior. At that time, she broke other people''s children, that is, Nan Mingyi.


    Before he died, he took his hand and begged him to treat him as his own son.


    So up to now, he has never told anyone that the child is not hers. He doesn''t want the child to be with Su Xia, because Su Xia already has someone she likes in her heart. He doesn''t want Su Xia to be under Nan Mingyi''s hands


    If Xia had not designed him for one night, he would have been fooled by her.


    At that time, he thought she was dead, but who knows that the sudden letter told him that he was still alive, and that he didn''t even have time to confirm who she was, so he took the woman back home.


    Xia is also scheming. At least after living with Xia Yi for such a long time, she has gradually melted into her. When she is in front of herself, she can''t find the shadow of Xia Yi.


    He held a grand wedding, but it was on that night that she drugged him. At that time, she was so confused that it was the housekeeper who brought him out for medical treatment. She didn''t want to fight with him. After all, only she knew where Xia Yi was, so she didn''t tear her face and arranged a man for her to disguise herself.


    Up to now, Xia also did not know that the man that night was not him.


    "You let me go, you think I''m as easy to cheat as before?"


    Their movement, let the door can Xin also heard, deeply afraid of Xia Yi was wronged, directly with a person to break in, "Sir, also ask you self-respect --!"


    Xia Yi broke away from the man''s arms, "I don''t want to see him, take people out!"


    "Xia Yi, do you think these people can enter me casually?"


    She really forgot when he was born.


    Can be pleased to see this confrontation situation, went over to stick in Xia Yi ear whispered a few words, "Miss wake up, has been arguing to see that gentleman."


    "I see."


    Nangong Ming stares at her. He can''t just let her disappear in front of his eyes for a short time. "Xia Yi, you dare to go and have a try!"


    For nangongming, she knows that she can''t compete with him. Except for nangongming''s status, she is nothing but rubbish in his hands.


    ¡­¡­


    Six months later.


    Everything returned to tranquil, the world seemed to be without others, and there was no trace of Gu Jin''s existence.


    Su Xia followed Xia Yi back to the secluded City, and she came back to know that... Gu Jinnian is not Gu''s own son.


    More than 20 years ago, Gu''s own son died in an accident.


    Gu Jinnian was brought back by Mrs. Gu in Fenghuang Town, and had no blood relationship with them at all.


    She went to Fenghuang town to look for a little clue, but things are different. It is clear that everything has not changed, but the people around him are no longer Gu Jinnian. He left, and was captured by those villains, and could not be found at all.


    Take care of the family. They can''t go back.


    The two children followed her and moved into the house Xia Yixin bought. Who might have said something in their ears, so when they met Su Xia, the two children didn''t cry.


    Xia Yi leaves xin''ang island and gives everything on the island to the girl, Ke Xin.


    Bolun has been with Gu Jinnian for many years, and has resigned from Imperial group. She follows her to find Gu Jinnian''s whereabouts. She always thinks that Gu Jinnian is not dead, and it is impossible to die.


    At that time, Xia went out of the public eye again, and once again made the public excited with the painting "home". All the pre-sale items sold out, and the competition continued.


    The black Hummer is driving in the driveway, and the back seat is followed by a Lamborghini sports car. Susha sits next to Xiayi. "Are you really not going to forgive him?"


    "Now I have you and two grandchildren. What''s the use of having a man?"


    "But it''s too dangerous to chase a car." She held her hand tightly, thinking that a long time ago, when she was pregnant, she was hit by a car, which made her separated from baozi for such a long time. She didn''t want to leave her life when someone would.


    I just want everyone to be safe.


    "Are you in love?"


    "I don''t care for him. He had to let me leave Gu Jinnian for other women."


    "Don''t worry about this smelly man!"


    "Ma''am, the gentleman has been chasing the car." The driver whispered.


    "If he wants to chase, let him chase --!" That Hummer''s speed is faster and faster, Lamborghini is not willing to lag behind.


    Su Xia knows that even her own daughter can''t get involved in love at all. When the car is delivered to the painting agency, her mother has a good talent for painting. But she didn''t expect that Xia, once popular, was actually her mother. This time, when they came back, her mother came out of the world again.


    These days, she and her mother jointly held an exhibition of paintings. Now the response is very good, and the invitation is constant. Su Xia is busy with things every day, and gradually forgets the pain of losing Gu Jinnian.


    Of course, she also has her own purpose. The "home", which is sold all over the world, draws a man, the shadow of Gu Jinnian.


    Anyone with an eye can see what he looks like.


    She wanted him to see the painting and come back to them.


    But after waiting for more than half a month, there was still no clue.


    During this period of time, the news that Gu Jinnian left the Gu family group was very bad. There were no children under Gu Yuanfeng, so he took the responsibility of the group.


    But I don''t know how to know Xia Yi''s identity, so I have a meeting with Su Xia. I want her to take over the group, and even force her to die. It''s always Gu Jinnian''s adoptive parents. Without them, how could Gu Jinnian... And the blood relationship is constantly cut. They are their own uncles. Since Gu Jinnian''s accident, Mrs. Gu has been seriously ill, And Gu Yuanfeng is a night of white hair, no one thought that all this came so fast.


    But in this world, there are no books without coincidence. I never thought that Xia Yi and Gu Yuanfeng are brothers and sisters


    Su Xia so easily won the group, when the president.


    But after all, she will not deal with the affairs within the group. Fortunately, Bolen has been helping.


    In the office, Su Xia rubs her sore temple, which used to be close to him. When she sits on it, she feels that the burden on her shoulder is very heavy and she can''t breathe. I don''t know how he used to come here?


    Bolun stands there. Now Bolun is her special assistant. "Little grandma, you have printed hundreds of billions of copies. If you see it, you will come back."


    It''s already hundreds of billions of copies, but Susha didn''t wait for Gu Jinnian to come back. She picked up the coffee on the table. Long ago, she hated to drink this kind of coffee, but he liked it. Bolen said it was his favorite taste.


    They had been together for so long that they thought that Susha didn''t like the smell of coffee, so he never drank it in front of him.


    She rubbed her heart, the longer time, the colder her heart, sour nose, as long as the thought of Gu Jinnian things, she is like to cry.


    She is not a strong person. At least when she meets Gu Jinnian again, she can''t learn to be strong.


    During this period of time, she lives on coffee every day. She is afraid to sleep. She is afraid that she will dream of those terrible things in her dreams. Every day she has a shallow rest for more than an hour.


    Dark circles, deep, deep.


    "Young granny, if those people came for the sake of the young master, it might be a good thing that they didn''t come for money for such a long time. If they really wanted the young master''s life, we wouldn''t have no news for such a long time."


    if only.


    "By the way, this is an invitation letter from Chen Jie, saying that it is to invite you to the dinner party."


    The finger that knocks on the table is stiff. I don''t know if Chen Jie did it on purpose.


    Chen Jie doesn''t know who to rely on, and has come into the public eye again. Now she is taking all kinds of new plays crazily, with constant invitation.


    However, the invitation letter was thrown into the dustbin by Susha.


    All the way to an award ceremony.


    Su Xia saw the man behind Chen Jie.

 Chapter 734

    The perfect side face, the high nose, the crimson lips tightly sipping, is still a decent suit, at the moment he sat there without expression, the camera swept his face, clear and refreshing appearance, let Suxia heart clattered.


    Su Xia''s head was buzzing, and it was like the fireworks that had exploded in her head.


    I lost weight.


    Much thinner than before.


    But although that kind of vision only swept for a second, it still let her see, just, the man''s eyes tightly fixed on the woman on the podium, no longer belong to himself


    On the stage, Chen Jie''s face was full of smiles. Her smile was extremely ironic, like laughing, like demonstrating.


    "Pa" a crisp ring, the cup of coffee on the table fell to the ground, broken into a piece.


    The cold liquid ran across her cheek. She reached out to touch it. It was tears.


    Crystal clear from the fingers down.


    ¡­¡­


    Suxia walks aimlessly on the street. It''s the rush hour at the moment. The road is full of traffic. Her mind is still playing back the clip, his eyes, and the people in them.


    Confused, never had this kind of feeling, all of a sudden will she tightly surrounded, breathless.


    She has been waiting for him for six months, missing him all the time every day, and looking for him for six months. Even in the past six months, the heavy task on her shoulders has not been reduced for a moment.


    She seldom cried, but in the past six months, she was secretly wiping her tears every day. The tension for a long time almost crushed her to death.


    A black Porsche phantom gallops by on the road. The man''s eyes are a bit decadent, and he has a cigarette in his hand. Now the window is open, and his noble hand is on the window, driving aimlessly on the street.


    Soon, I saw the woman at that end.


    Susha? Why is she here?


    Panic will stop the car, and then strode past, it is in the secluded City, the first time to see her, he especially cherish this time to meet.


    "Be careful!"


    Suddenly, a car came from one side and sped by. The woman was thinking of something with her head down. She didn''t see the speeding car and was about to hit her.


    The warm embrace as like as two peas and Gu Jinnian felt the same as the one he had on him.


    For six months, she held his clothes every night, trying to feel the temperature on him, but the smell was gradually replaced by her own, until every dress was stained with her own taste.


    "Are you all right?"


    Seeing her eyes rolling down one by one, comfort Xuan is at a loss. It''s the first time he''s attracted to a woman. During this time, he doesn''t know about Gu Jinnian. He heard that the man... Died.


    It was six months ago. I heard that Gu Jinnian resigned from the position of president. In fact, she was expelled from Gu''s group. But not long ago, this woman became president. Everyone thought that there was something inside.


    After all, Gu family is a powerful family in Youcheng. The news is so overwhelming that no one knows what happened. It''s all hearsay.


    She soon found that this man is not, whether it is a similar taste or like a suit coat, even the body shape is almost the same, but after all, he is not Gu Jinnian.


    "Thank you


    He didn''t think of the first words between them. The opening words were like this.


    "I''ll send you --!" The man at that end saw her. Now if he left, he felt that he would regret his whole life. The secluded city is so big, but the person he can''t meet is that he can''t meet. Here she is, he always knows, but he can''t meet.


    He didn''t want to replace the man. He just felt that her appearance made him feel very sad. He didn''t want to let her go. He was afraid that the car would take her away from her again.


    "Sir, I don''t know you. Please don''t get in my way."


    "My name is an Yixuan. I know your name is Su Xia. Now we know each other? Can I take you back? "


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows and looked at the man in front of her. He was wearing a black suit with delicate features and noble temperament.


    He''s staring at her, all the time.


    Like seeing acquaintances, her face was reflected in her eyes, clearly visible.


    The six-month secluded city has already entered the winter. It''s too cold. The roaring wind is so cold that people gnash their teeth. Just now, she came out of the company. She forgot to wear a coat, and now she is still wearing a single shirt. Her tears come out first-class, and her eyes feel frozen next second.


    Just now she was thinking about something, but she didn''t pay attention to it. Now she felt her teeth shaking. She rubbed her shoulders with her hands, but still didn''t get on the bus. "Sorry, sir, I''m not used to taking a stranger''s car. Thank you for your kindness!"


    It''s not surprising to know Su Xia''s current status that some men know her, but she is not interested in anyone. She only wants Gu Jinnian to be alone. Now she is also very careful. Taking care of her family''s current status, there must be a lot of people who are hostile to them in the shopping mall. As a woman sitting in such a position, many people must be unhappy with her and want to pull her off the horse, She can''t be easily trapped by them. She has to keep all this for him.


    "Diddiddidi --" A Rolls Royce stopped there and honked its horn.


    "Summer."


    An Yixuan looks up and looks at the woman in the open window. She is still familiar with her face. She is just a few years younger than Su Xia. It seems that there is no change at all after such a long time. She can''t help crying, "aunt --!"


    Xia Yi Leng for a moment, but see that man''s appearance, very quickly with memory of appearance overlap together, "you are... Yixuan?"


    Long ago, if as like as two peas, they could not live on their own. This man was exactly the same as Mr. Ann and called him an aunt. The voice was just like when he was young.


    I didn''t expect to see Yixuan here.


    "Ma, do you know him?"


    "Yes, my mother''s life depends on Yixuan''s father." Xia Yi gets out of the car and looks at an Yixuan at the other end. His eyes are always on his daughter, "Yixuan, do you know Xia er?"


    Su Xia said, "I don''t know. Today is the first time we meet."


    An Yixuan''s heart suddenly because of this sentence and become lost, the first time to meet? Obviously this is the fourth time, but she didn''t remember herself once.


    Looking at an Yixuan, Xia Yi remembers a lot of the past. At that time, the child liked to stick to himself, but he didn''t expect that he was so old. Time really didn''t wait for him. Now the dignified man stands in front of him and matches his daughter.


    Since the child disappeared, Su Xia has been out of her mind every day. She doesn''t want to see Su Xia. In this way, the child''s eyes have been staring at Su Xia in their family. It seems that it''s definitely not as simple as meeting for the first time.


    She is the person who came over. She can see from the sight of ease Xuan, "Yi Xuan, how did you come here? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to be so big. "


    "Recently the company moved here, but I didn''t expect to meet my aunt here. After so many years, my aunt hasn''t changed at all."


    "... the mouth is as sweet as ever..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Susha listened to them chatting there. She didn''t want to know what they were saying, and she didn''t care, "Mom, I''ll go back first."


    Her mind is full of Gu Jinnian, and she really has no spare mind to think of his things.


    "You didn''t eat either. Yixuan also came. We''ll go back together after dinner."


    "Mom, I have no appetite."


    Xia Yi pulls Su Xia, "when accompany mom to thank others, OK?"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia really had no appetite, but she went with her.


    This is a Chinese restaurant. Anyihuan knows that Xia Yi likes Chinese food, and this Chinese restaurant tastes very good. Although ordering requires exclusive VIP service, this Chinese restaurant is owned by his own company. After calling the manager, he immediately arranged the location.


    "It''s rare for Yixuan to remember what I like. It''s delicious." Xia Yi looks at the dishes on the table. They are all Chinese food. Most of the dishes are exquisitely made. It seems that they have taken a lot of effort.


    An Yixuan just smiles and looks at Su Xia, who has been sitting there all the time, with his mobile phone in his heart, "don''t you like it?"


    Su Xia raised her head, and the two people''s eyes were staring at her. For a moment, she could only smile awkwardly, "I''ll go to the bathroom, you eat slowly."


    Pushing away the chair, Susha headed for the bathroom.


    Outside the bathroom.


    "Any news, Bolen? It''s the man on the live broadcast of Chen Jie''s award ceremony just now... "


    "What? Was the live broadcast cut off? Can''t even watch the replay? "


    "I can''t be wrong, it''s him! You check the person who contacted Chen Jie recently. I think he must still be alive! "


    Su Xia tried not to think about why he didn''t come to find himself, and she didn''t dare to think about it.


    Hang up the phone, Xia Yi also came over, she looked at Su Xia standing there, sighed, met Su Xia''s eyes, "Xia Er, is that the environment makes you uncomfortable?"


    She was selfish.


    She knows the character and family of an Yixuan.


    Now she only hopes that the girl she cares about most can have someone to rely on, but the man she should have relied on is uncertain.


    If ease Xuan is that man, she can''t wait for it.


    But she didn''t worry about Susha''s feelings.


    Susha put her cell phone in her pocket. "Mom, I''m just a little sick today."


    "Silly child, you are born by your mother. Can your mother not understand you?" Xia Yi sighed, "he doesn''t know where he is now? I don''t know whether it''s dead or alive, but have you ever thought about what to do if he really... You''re a woman with those two children? "


    A single woman with two children, now she can help her a little, but if she died, leave Xia Er alone, let her face the outside gossip.


    She was always worried.

 Chapter 735

    "No, he won''t leave me."


    Gu Jinnian must be alive. She won''t die.


    He had promised her that he would never leave her in his life, so he would not die.


    Su Xia''s eyes are not clear sour, mention Gu Jinnian these three words and just that second picture, her heart is particularly uncomfortable.


    "You." Xia Yi sees Su Xia''s appearance. The reason why she doesn''t dare to mention that man is because she is afraid of seeing this.


    "Well, let''s go back. It''s getting late. I''m not sure that Ann is at home alone."


    At the moment, Xia Yi takes Su Xia to say goodbye to an Yixuan, drives away and goes back to the villa. A person comes to the house. Before the maid can speak, she is interrupted by An''an''s voice.


    "Mommy, grandma!" Ann listened to the door and ran out to have a look. She took Susha''s hand and said, "Mommy, there''s someone at home. He said it''s my brother''s grandfather and I."


    Xia Yi eyebrows tightly, grandfather, he does not deserve to call his grandfather, "that''s not your grandfather, baby, don''t call people, you know?"


    Ann looked at grandma and nodded.


    Nangongming heard the voice of the door, and now he saw someone coming. One was wearing a long black skirt, while the other was wearing a man''s suit. It was hard to avoid anger.


    "Two women come back so late at night, don''t know how dangerous it is outside?"


    Su Xia leads An''an, and Xia Yi asks them to go upstairs to sleep first. Su Xia takes a look at nangongming, but without saying anything, she leads An''an upstairs.


    "Mr. Nan, do you really regard yourself as the master of this family? Come and go as you like? "


    "I''m not?"


    "Ha ha, who gives you so much confidence?"


    Xia Yi looks at the man who runs to her house for three days. The light is bright. The man under the white shirt stares at her tightly at the moment, and his eyes are full of aggression.


    "You, a married man, stay in the home of two single women in the middle of the night. If you want to pass it on, how can Xia''er get married? You don''t want to be a little bit more


    "How many times do you want me to say that I have nothing to do with her!"


    Xia Yi looked at him, "but I never want others to use the rest. Mr. Nan, it''s late tonight. Please go back early! Don''t keep your wife waiting


    Xia Yi went straight up the stairs, but was held in his arms by the man. Her chest was close to her tightly, and the change between her legs was obvious, which surprised her.


    "Xia Yi, I want you. Do you think you have a chance to resist?"


    "You let me go! You''re a man in his fifties. You''re always in heat. Are you disgusting? "


    "If you want Xia''er to hear you, shout." Nangong Ming hugged the woman tightly. Although he was fifty years old, he was much stronger than the woman.


    Being held by him, she basically can''t move. Xia Yi provokes her mind. She definitely can''t shout. If Su Xia sees her, what''s her explanation.


    "Nangongming!" Xia Yi glares at each other angrily, but is held by the man.


    "Now you know my name? Well


    The man''s breath brushed her cheek, causing a general shudder.


    He soon mastered her sensitive points, soon, Xia Yi fell under the control of men.


    "You''ll be angry with me in the future!"


    "Don''t touch me with your hand! How dirty


    "This hand only touched you. Are you dirty?" The man raised her hand above her head and the lip fell on her cheek.


    Years of ruthless, but in her face, but did not see the slightest, to their own, but not her good maintenance, a few more layers of wrinkles.


    "You..."


    "Xia Yi, we don''t have much time. Half a foot is about to step into the loess. I''ve been waiting for you for more than 20 years. There are not many 20 years in my life to waste."


    Xia Yi is biting her lips. She doesn''t know these things, but she... Time is running out. It''s better not to let him try the pain of loss once, but it never happened.


    "Do you think I like you as much as I used to? Nangongming, people''s heart will change. If it''s too hurt, you won''t like someone as usual. I''m not cheap. Why do you think I still like you all the time? "


    The button of bra was untied. Under the bright light, the skin like white jade made the man''s mind full. The deep eyes were charming and dyed with a trace of lust. "Women like duplicity. You love me so much that you can''t like me anymore."


    Xia Yi wants to cry without tears, "nangongming, dare you..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom, the weak light is shining at the head of the bed. The villa with excellent sound insulation has no idea what''s going on outside.


    "Mommy, isn''t that grandfather really our grandfather?" Ann''s innocent face is half tilted. She and Susha are lying on the bed together. Now she is more sensible than before, and her speech is more agile. In six months, everyone has changed.


    After a pause, she didn''t say anything when she saw Su Xia. "That grandfather looks very nice. He also brought me a lot of delicious food and things that my brother likes. Isn''t he really our grandfather?"


    Susha touched Ann''s head. "You can call him grandfather later."


    Seeing Su Xia''s appearance, An''an doesn''t dare to ask where daddy is, because that time her brother told her that Daddy might never come back.


    Tell her not to mention it in front of Mommy.


    Because Mommy cries.


    She doesn''t want mommy to cry. Mommy is the most beautiful fairy. She can''t cry.


    But she still missed her father. She wondered when he would come back and whether he would go out for a year and a half like Yuyu''s father.


    When you come back, you become a man with a slovenly beard?


    Every time Yuyu talked about her father, she would think wildly.


    Daddy is a little bit more handsome than Yuyu''s father, but Yuyu''s father is a soldier. Every time he goes home, he only stays at home for a while and then leaves. Yuyu says that she is used to it.


    But she''s not used to it. She miss daddy all the time.


    With her eyes closed, she dreamed of a long time ago when daddy took them to fly kites together.


    The clouds are high, so is daddy''s kite.


    She cried, "Daddy, higher!"


    Su Xia looked at An''an, who was lying on the pillow, covered the quilt with him, and turned out of the door.


    She went back to her room and closed the door.


    Quiet bedroom, quiet nobody.


    She can''t sleep, lying on the table playing with her mobile phone, searching for Chen Jie''s news. She doesn''t know why. She thinks that as long as she finds Chen Jie, there may be a clue to him.


    ¡­¡­


    However, Gu Jinnian is the most annoying star in the entertainment industry. She never believed that it was Gu Jinnian.


    Are you wrong?

 Chapter 736

    Tears beads from the orbit spin, Su Xia lie there, did not find a little bit of news.


    But she still miss him very much, like crazy.


    Cold and silent night, it is easy to trigger people''s emotions, especially after seeing that scene, there is no way to forget for a long time.


    When Su Xia actually didn''t eat at all just now, she went to the kitchen to eat a few dumplings. Just after a few mouthfuls, she felt uncomfortable with her stomach. She rushed the dumplings to the kitchen, took a glass of water and went upstairs.


    Still sleepless all night.


    In the middle of the night, she brushed a picture with her mobile phone.


    ¡ª¡ªMysterious men are also popular actresses.


    Just a side face, Su Xia recognized him, is Gu Jinnian.


    The little face suddenly froze. She held the mobile phone in her hand and sent the picture to Bolun, "Bolun, you see it''s Gu Jinnian --!"


    No matter how late it is, it seems that as long as we meet Gu Jinnian, it is enough to make him insane.


    When Bolun received this picture, he was also stunned. He followed Gu Jinnian for many years, and naturally recognized that this side face was Gu Jinnian.


    Why did the young master come to Youcheng, but instead of looking for his grandmother, he mingled with the stars in the entertainment industry?


    The stars in the entertainment circle are the most disliked by the young master.


    "Young granny, I''ve asked people to check it. I''ll let you know as soon as I have any news."


    Inexplicable Su Xia felt that there was a black hole swallowing her, and that sense of helplessness was the same as what she knew Xia also had done at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    The car was driving aimlessly, converging into the traffic, and the heating made him feel trance. He opened the skylight, and the cold and tired wind disordered her hair, hanging his reply like a knife. In an instant, his original upset and irritability seemed to get better. Why did the man''s appearance appear in his head, only giving him a little picture each time, He had no idea who the man was.


    "... you are not allowed to like others in the future, you can only harm me..."


    That woman said such words, tone, like Chen Jie, at the moment that voice let his head in a moment to blow up, with the cold wind so piercing into the heart.


    When he wakes up, the figure of that person will always appear in his mind, which is the appearance of a woman.


    Whether it''s day or night.


    It''s like a nightmare.


    Chen Jie sits in the co pilot''s seat. By the light outside the window, Chen Jie looks at him. The handsome and pressing edges make people want to get closer. When the wind blows in, it''s too cold. "Time to speak, you should have a headache again. Close the window."


    Three months ago, in order to get her role, she went a long way, and found a producer who invested in shooting in a remote bar. However, no one dared to use Chen Jie, even for a small role, which was almost the same as the one blocked.


    Even if she tried her best, she was almost bullied by those directors. Just when she felt that she couldn''t escape the disaster, he appeared in front of her eyes like a God and saved her.


    In the dim light of the corridor, she saw him, and he saw her as well.


    This man looks as like as two peas, and his temperament is exactly the same.


    But he didn''t know her. His eyes were so distant, but the man put out his hand and attached her eyes. He said that his name was Lu Shiyan.


    She felt that she had found an opportunity, a chance to turn over.


    She had slightly adjusted her face and looked like Su Xia. She didn''t know what the relationship between Gu Jinnian and this person was. She only knew that he had a migraine and would have a headache from time to time.


    Relying on his influence, she climbed to her present position in only two months. She knew that this man was different from Gu Jinnian. Gu Jinnian would not look at her, but this man... Helped her to her present position.


    She didn''t know what he was thinking, and she couldn''t guess.


    Men do not like smart women, in front of Gu Jinnian, she is too smart, so he will see through, this time, she must not be so stupid.


    "Shiyan, are you not feeling well? Or did your family force you to get engaged to Miss Bai again? "


    Lu Shiyan is different from Gu Jinnian. No matter his identity or others, his identity is mysterious. However, it is said that he has a fiancee. He is a real beauty.


    Chen Jie does not hold the idea that she will let Lu Shimian marry her. After all, she is just a playwright. It is impossible for her to enter such a rich family as the Lu family.


    That white Huan Yan, but a full beauty, the country, the family is even better.


    In fact, Chen Jie does not understand why Lu Shiyan would let himself stay with him, neither for money nor for sex.


    His attitude towards him is very distant.


    There''s no way to get close.


    "In fact, I know you must be uncomfortable to let you appear in public today. I''m sorry. I wanted to witness with you this time, but I was wrong."


    Lu Shiyan''s eyes slightly, the voice in his mind and Chen Jie''s voice more and more like, until finally mixed together.


    Is that her?


    But... Why not?


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    In king size''s big bed, there is a man. The handsome appearance of the man is very attractive under the weak light.


    As Lu Shiyan lay on the bed, he began to have a spring dream again.


    The woman in the dream has long straight hair. He can''t see the appearance clearly, but he knows that she is very beautiful. She is pure and refined without any impurities.


    Wake up all wet, he is a abstinent man, rarely such a thing, but recently this month I don''t know how, always dream about this woman.


    Chagrin into the bathroom, wake up, and feel less what.


    The sound of gurgling water falls from the body, the man''s vision is blurred, he is particularly strange to everything here.


    Everything about the Lu family and the fiancee.


    I always feel that there is someone in my heart, but she is not Chen Jie, just a voice similar to Chen Jie. He knows that she is not Chen Jie.


    "... you can only harm me in the future... Do you hear me..."


    Who the hell are you!


    Su Xia has a nightmare. Gu Jinnian becomes a stranger in her dream. She stares at her and doesn''t know him at all.


    "Don''t --!"


    When she opened her eyes, she realized that she had fallen asleep on the sofa just now. She was still disturbed by the nightmare just now. She took her cell phone and looked at it. Buren called her several times, but she didn''t answer any of them.


    Now it''s gray and bright outside, almost five o''clock.


    "Hello?"


    "Little grandma..."

 Chapter 737

    "Young granny, do you really need me to go with you?"


    "Doesn''t it mean he doesn''t remember anything? You went, didn''t he know you? It''s OK. I''ll just go and have a look. " Today''s Susha was wearing a beige coat when she got out of the car.


    She has curved eyebrows, delicate features and long curly hair on her shoulders. She is in good shape and well proportioned. Standing there, it is a beautiful scenery. Passers-by all cast their eyes and thought it was the star.


    A pair of black eyes like glazed beads are looking at the group at that end.


    Om group is a new comer in the secluded city. I heard that the person in charge behind it is very mysterious. It took only three months to compare with the imperial group.


    Counting the time, it seems that it''s really about the same as the six months when he disappeared.


    The company''s registration date is July this year.


    Susha hesitates and doesn''t know whether to go in. She''s afraid her heart can''t bear it. On the side of the road, the black Hummer stops there and comes out of the car with a man who doesn''t see Susha.


    The light during the day is enough to see these.


    Chen Jie sat in the passenger seat drowsy, "uncomfortable to the hospital."


    Chen Jie rubbed her eyes, this is the first time he let herself do it here, of course, she wants to sit for a long time, but he said so, he is also embarrassed to continue to occupy, "I''m ok, anyway, there are not many scenes, Shiyan, I get off the car first, you go to the company!"


    Few pedestrians, the woman walked out of the car, suddenly saw the familiar figure at that end.


    It''s Susha.


    Unexpectedly, she still found here and watched her enter the company. If Lu Shiyan goes in now, they will definitely meet.


    Today, Chen Jie is wearing a tight lace dress and a woolen overcoat. The collar of the overcoat is open, and her graceful figure is exposed without reservation. She takes her mobile phone from her bag and dials the man''s number. "I feel dizzy. Can you take me to the hospital?"


    After all this, she saw the car coming from the other side of her mouth. She didn''t know why Lu Shiyan was so different from her. Was it because his face was like Su Xia that made him so different?


    After a long time, in fact, she felt that he was Gu Jinnian, but he didn''t remember anything. Chen Jie was not stupid enough to remind him of the past.


    The window down, "headache let the driver take you back, I have something to deal with."


    "But... Well, Shiyan, go and do something."


    Lu Shiyan took a look at the co pilot and dialed a phone call, "I lost everything in my car!"


    Reception.


    "We are also the president. You can see it at will? If you keep standing here, I''ll let the security guard come


    When Su Xia saw the furnishings, she turned a white eye, "is this place your home? I don''t even have the qualification to stand?"


    "I''ve seen a lot of people like you. Don''t try to seduce our president just because he is a bit of a beauty. Our president has a fiancee, but he doesn''t like you."


    The front desk glanced at the woman. Although she admitted that she was not bad looking, there were thousands of good-looking people in the world who couldn''t meet the president.


    Miss Bai had taken care of it in the morning, but she was the eye of Miss White. How could these women get close to the young master?


    "Yes? Can''t see that your president is still in hot demand? "


    "That''s, our president, but..." the woman thought of something, immediately shut up, the woman talked so much nonsense with him, what to do, "you are still in a daze, hurry to leave here."


    "I''m looking for Yu Yi from the investment department."


    "Yu Yi? You''re not here for the president? "


    "When did I tell you I was looking for your president?"


    The receptionist smiles awkwardly. Manager Yu is negotiating a cooperation plan with imperial group. Recently, imperial group''s newly invested painting "home" has set off a huge wave in the market. However, the president is particularly interested in the original hand-painted picture, so he is asked to negotiate with the group, hoping to buy it at a suitable price.


    She thought that this woman was the same as those who came to find the president. Who knows... Today they sent special people to come here.


    If there''s anything wrong with it, I''m sure I''ll blame myself. "I''m sorry, manager Yu has been waiting for you for a long time. Just go to the office on the 10th floor and turn left."


    Su Xia took a look at the low front desk and stepped on the elevator.


    10 floors.


    "Are you in charge of discussing home with me? What do you call it? "


    "Hello, I''m Susha."


    Yu Yi had a deep doubt on his face, "are you President Su?"


    You know, in the past six months, the Empire group has been managed by a man named Su Xia. This woman suddenly ranks first among the richest ladies in Youcheng, and the woman who looks like she is only in her twenties is Su Xia who has raised huge waves in Youcheng?


    No way.


    The main company of this company is from abroad. They are all sent from abroad, so they don''t know much about Youcheng.


    I was just shocked and surprised at the woman in front of me.


    "I didn''t expect you to come here in person. I''m sorry to meet you. Please have a seat. What would you like to drink..."


    "I''m not thirsty. Time is precious. Let''s get to the point."


    Yu Yi was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that Su Xia looked young and straight. "Mr. Su, our president is very interested in the painting under your hand. I don''t know if you are willing to give up?"


    "If he wants, let him talk to me in person."


    "Do you want to see our president?"


    "Since he wants to buy my painting, I have to see his sincerity. After all, it''s my painting. I have the chance to choose the owner for it."


    "This... This I have to ask our president!"


    Su Xia took out a business card from her bag and put it on the table. "This is my contact information. If he wants to see me, let him call me. I only communicate with him. As you know, many people want me to do this painting. It''s useless for me. It''s the same for everyone. So there are some reasons to persuade me, isn''t there?"


    "Naturally, you can rest assured that I will contact our president immediately."


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go back first."


    "Take your time."


    Looking at Su Xia''s back, Yu Yi takes out his mobile phone and calls Lu Shiyan, "young master, the painting of imperial group, she wants to ask you to talk about it in person."


    As like as two peas in the picture, Lu Shi said that when he saw this picture, he felt that the man on the screen was exactly the same as himself. When he saw the painting, he wanted to be himself.


    So people inquired about the work of that home.


    Su Xia walks out of the group building. The dazzling light makes her squint. She walks with her head down. Suddenly, a person appears in front of her.

 Chapter 738

    "Susha, why are you here?"


    At that time, if it wasn''t for Su Xia''s sake, how could she have come to such a situation? She was faced with breaking her contract, and almost lost all her savings to advertisers and partners. Those who saw money with open eyes felt happy to stab herself. She was heavily in debt, thousands, almost tens of millions.


    She was snowed again, where could she repay the ten million debt? Overnight, she had nothing left.


    Besieged on all sides, she was urged to pay back the money every day. If she had not met Lu Shimian that day, she would have died long ago.


    So she is afraid that the appearance of Su Xia will once again take away everything she belongs to. She wants to drive this woman out of Lu Shiyan''s side.


    It belongs to her only.


    Su Xia''s face raised a mocking smile, "Chen Jie, is there anyone else here who is not tired of acting like this?"


    "Su Xia, I don''t know what you''re talking about. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I know that master Gu''s business must be unbearable to you for a while. I''ve opened a new shop before me. Let''s eat together."


    Su Xia looked at Chen Jie and said, "I''m not so familiar with you that I can go to dinner together."


    Taking back her hand from her hand, Chen Jie looked at Su Xia''s eyes, "do you think I''m so good now, even eating with you?"


    "You just know --!"


    At this moment, Bolen''s car came, and Susha glanced at her and went straight to the car.


    Chen Jie is so angry that she stomps. Does Su Xia think she doesn''t exist?


    Ignore her.


    "How are you, young granny? Have you met the young master?"


    Susha shook her head. "No."


    "Don''t worry. The secluded city is so big. I''m sure you can see it."


    Su Xia, with a sound, looks out of the window and looks at the huge LED screen. Chen Jiexin''s shampoo advertisement is so high up there.


    The company that Chen Jie signed is a subsidiary of OM group.


    She is the only artist who was founded recently.


    It''s ironic.


    OK, he likes it, doesn''t he?


    "Bolun, help me to contact station Beichen, I want to be on my way --!"


    "Little grandma, you''re not kidding, are you?"


    "Do you think I''m joking?"


    "Like."


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, Susha''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    The caller is a strange number. She answers the phone.


    "Are you Susha?"


    Su Xia''s whole body was in vain. At the moment, she couldn''t say a word in her throat. The voice was too familiar. She felt that she had missed it for a long time.


    "Hello?"


    But the man at that end was not a patient person, so the phone was hung up.


    She called back again, but the man directly pressed the power off.


    Doodle doodle!


    That is the continuous blind sound, Su Xia left the mobile phone aside, "is the station Beichen coming?"


    "What''s the matter with you, Susha?"


    In the past six months, Zhan Beichen has been absorbing what happened in this period of time. Suddenly, her cousin is not her cousin, but Su Xia is her own cousin


    This complex relationship, let him headache, especially now Gu Jinnian life and death is uncertain.


    I have a couple of children and Susha.


    Let her support this huge empire group.


    "Byron says you''re going out? You''ve been kicked in the head by the stove. How old are you? How old are you still fighting with those teenagers? "


    "Will you help me?"


    "Help, how dare you not help!" Station North Chen has been taking Su Xia no way, from the past to now, at least he is all the way to accompany Su Xia today, "I can ask why? You know, cousin... Cousin, he doesn''t like women in the entertainment industry all the time. If you... "


    "Just because I didn''t like it before doesn''t mean I don''t like it now." Su Xia murmured. She had seen Lu Shimian''s information and heard that there was a fiancee named Bai Anyan.


    The woman heard that she was the eldest lady of the Bai family in Haicheng. She was in a high position and decided to marry Lu Shimian as a child.


    And Chen Jie has been following Lu Shimian all this time. He always disdains people in the entertainment industry and wants to see him. I saw him today. He is not a patient man. If you want to talk to him, you have to see him.


    "What did you say?"


    "It''s nothing. Help me hold a press conference tomorrow. I''m going to make my debut --!"


    "So fast?"


    "You said, I''m old. If I drag on like this, how can I fight with those teenage women?" As far as she knows, Chen Jie will have a new play to publicize tomorrow. If she makes her debut tomorrow, all the news media will definitely report on her.


    "... Susha, I was joking. You look like no one in the entertainment industry is more beautiful than you."


    "By the way, you have to come out with me."


    "What?"


    "The momentum of public opinion is too small for me, but it''s not the same if I add you. The movie king''s comeback will certainly cause a big stir."


    "Su Xia, you don''t have a fever. I''ve been out of the entertainment business for many years..."


    "I''m sober. I want to let everyone know about it."


    "You''re crazy."


    "I don''t know what you think all day long!"


    Standing in the North Chen has always known Su Xia''s character, said indisputably, at the moment see her eyes firm, sighed, tomorrow will be out, then tonight is busy.


    After Beichen left, the phone rang again.


    It''s the man''s.


    She hesitated and picked up the phone.


    "Miss Su, I''m so sorry. My cell phone just ran out of power. I heard from Yu Yi, do you want to meet with me?"


    Miss Su?


    These three words sound really harsh.


    "Mr. Lu, if you want to buy my paintings, I can give you a chance. Empire group tomorrow, I''ll wait for you --!"


    With that, the phone went straight away.


    Lu Shiyan is holding a mobile phone. What the hell is this woman doing? Tomorrow, she didn''t know that tomorrow morning, he would have to go back by helicopter.


    After all, in three days, will you be engaged to Bai Anyan?


    Bai Anyan, his strangeness to this woman is the kind he met for the first time.


    Estrangement.


    Even if grandma always said that the woman was his wife in this life, the only woman recognized by the family, no matter the family appearance, is one of the best, but he still felt strange.


    He doesn''t have feelings for anyone. We should know that feelings are something that should not exist for a person of his status.


    It doesn''t exist.


    The reason why I keep Chen Jie is that I think this woman has a sense of familiarity.


    But he knew his mission.


    His wife can only be Bai Anyan.


    But at the thought of the painting, "go and get me the information about Susha."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 739

    The lighting is bright, and the former movie king is back in the world, which is enough to shock everyone. When standing in Beichen to say goodbye, those fans cried for three days and nights, even blind.


    Unexpectedly, after waiting for three years, Zhan Beichen came out again.


    "My God, I''ve seen you for a long time. In my lifetime, I can still see you standing under the light. I''m dead with no regrets --"


    "Wow, it''s good to stand in Beichen now. I feel like the real version of the overbearing president."


    "Is the one beside him the younger martial sister they signed? It''s very watery. There''s a kind of temperament. I''m pink -- "


    "Isn''t this woman the president of Empire group? First lady --! "


    "Can''t you? Is Empire group going to collapse and the president going to act?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the news came out, all of a sudden a wave was launched on the Internet. All the public opinions were occupied by these two people. Chen Jie''s news conference was like a bubble at once, and was regarded as a tool for others to step on their feet.


    Holding a mobile phone, Chen Jie watched the live broadcast on the Internet, the light shining on the woman''s face, full of words on purpose.


    This is Susha. It must be intentional.


    She wanted to drop her cell phone.


    "This station Beichen wants to make a new debut. Weren''t you a fan of her before? Should I be so happy? " The agent is also looking at the news, at the moment the corner of the mouth hook hook, pointed to the hand of the man, "he is the man I like all my life."


    Chen Jie''s mind is the first time to see the appearance of station Beichen. At first, she thought this man was unattainable, but now, it seems, it is just like this.


    "What about Shiyan? I want to see Shi Yan --! "


    "Miss Chen, Mr. Lu has returned to Jiangcheng today. The day after tomorrow is Mr. Lu''s engagement banquet, so Mr. Lu went back early to prepare."


    Engagement dinner.


    I didn''t expect to be engaged so soon.


    Chen Jie shakes her hand and warns herself not to be jealous. After all, it''s extravagant to have such status now. If she dares to have such status around Lu Shiyan, it''s a little


    But once a man is greedy, how can he keep his heart!


    "I see."


    Su Xia, what are you proud of? Even if he saw you, he couldn''t remember anything. He really thought who he was after such a big battle!


    Unexpectedly also pulled up station north Chen.


    The corners of a woman''s mouth are hooked.


    ¡­¡­


    release conference.


    Wu Yang''s people were crowded there, and there were two people sitting on the stage. They seemed to be the most popular sweet cakes, competing to take pictures for others. This was not the first time that she was faced with such a scene, but Su Xia was still nervous. Before going on stage, she went to the bathroom, grabbed a handful of water and splashed it on her face, so she dared to sit here.


    "I don''t care where you are. You are mine. No one wants to rob you!"


    Those reporters looked at the woman sitting next to Beichen. Now when they say this, they feel confused. It sounds like chasing a man, but they feel that the possession has been robbed... But this has nothing to do with her debut?


    But, out of the reporter''s instinctive reaction, he took a picture of the woman.


    "How do I know this man?"


    "You don''t think she looks like a high configuration version, but Chen Jie looks like a low configuration version?"


    "It''s very nice of you to say that. No wonder I think this woman looks familiar."


    "Such a comparison, Chen Jie is really ugly, this woman''s temperament is also good."


    "Don''t you know? This woman is the president of Empire. "


    "... what! Then I''ll have to take more pictures! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xia took a look at her watch. The time she made an appointment with Gu Jinnian was coming. Now she was already restless. "Standing in Beichen, I''ve made an appointment, and you can help me top it."


    Stand Beichen, "Hey, now it''s live, where are you going?"


    How does he feel like he''s been trapped.


    Bolun received Su Xia''s eyes, and immediately brought a few bodyguards up, "today''s interview is mainly about the right station young master, you can ask any questions."


    Station North Chen two eyes a black, what circumstance?


    What''s going on now is that I''m going to be a star?


    Su Xia called the front desk to ask, but there was no appointment from Mr. Lu at that end. Soon, a man similar to a secretary came, and she didn''t know him.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu flew to Jiangcheng early this morning to attend the engagement banquet. Our president said that he is sure to get the painting. Please wait for a few days until he has finished his private affairs and visit in person."


    Engagement party! Private business.


    Ha ha, Gu Jinnian, that''s really good.


    "The most important thing for a businessman is honesty. When he promised to meet me, he even stood me up today. Why did he think I would leave the painting to him?"


    "Mr. Su is sure to win. No one in the whole secluded City dares to rob him. Mr. Su and Mr. Lu always cherish painting. Please wait a few more days."


    I''m so proud that I gave her one.


    "When does he book the wedding banquet?"


    The secretary was stunned for a moment, thinking that Su Xia wanted to make trouble, "Mr. Su, this... Our husband must first solve his own personal problems... Mr. Su, you..."


    "Since President Lu is going to be engaged and he likes this painting, it should be regarded as a wedding gift for president Lu."


    "Well, I''ll mention my husband. Thank you, Mr. Su."


    "But I have to give it to him myself."


    The Secretary hesitated, "Mr. Su, our husband..."


    "Mr. Lu won''t even turn away other people''s blessings, will he? This is a piece of my heart Su Xia looked at the Secretary, the secretary finally handed the address to Su Xia.


    "Mr. Su, this is our husband''s address."


    With that piece of paper, Susha''s mouth is crooked.


    Gu Jinnian, he can only belong to himself.


    No one else.


    airport.


    "Sir, you are ready to go."


    At the moment, in the broadcast, the voice goes back and forth around the whole airport, "I don''t care where you are, you are mine, and no one wants to rob you..."


    His steps stopped.


    This voice overlaps with the voice in my heart.


    "... in the future... You can only harm me alone..."


    Is that her?


    He was just about to go back to look for the source of the sound, but he was stopped by the man beside him, "Sir, the helicopter has arrived, we have to go... Otherwise, we won''t be able to catch up with the party held by the old lady."


    The voice is still repeating. Mu Ge frowns. Lu Shiyan has been in a trance since he came back. Six months ago, they brought this man back from xin''ang island. He has a special identity and has been wandering outside for decades. Now he is finally back in the castle. The old lady is very anxious about this grandson. After all, he is the only grandson.


    Lu Shiyan, the young Castle master of the Beicheng family, is a well-known person with high status.


    Today, their status is different, so they can''t be the same as before. When they found out the young Castle master, they also knew that there was a woman beside her.


    But those things, for the identity of the young Castle master, were all cumbersome. Fortunately, when the man woke up, he didn''t remember anything.


    "Now the little girl is really no discount means in order to chase men. She can even think of such a way."


    Lu Shiyan''s heart, which he wanted to find out, suddenly lost its freshness.


    I stepped on the gate.


    Mu Ge felt relieved.


    In recent months, the young master always asked him about his past, and always asked him if he had a woman before... And he had entered the secluded City, so he was afraid that the young master would meet the young lady.


    At that time, I disobeyed the old lady''s order and asked her to accept the pain of her grandson''s leaving again. That


    It''s 19000 kilometers from Jiangcheng. It takes a day and a night to fly.


    Half an hour later, Su Xia went to Jiangcheng. When she arrived in Jiangcheng, it was the next day. Su Xia didn''t sleep much on the plane, and her tired body would collapse at any time.


    This is a coastal city. It''s said that it''s Bai Huanyan''s hometown. It''s the Bai family''s idea to hold an engagement banquet here. The Bai family has such a precious daughter. Su Xia has never heard of the woman''s name, but she has also found a lot of news about this woman on the Internet. It''s said that this woman is very powerful and has been in charge of a company since she was young.


    Now the momentum is booming.


    When Su Xia thought that her man wanted to marry another woman, she was very angry. Bai Huan Yan didn''t look very good either, but she looked like a lady from a big family. She was quite regular. Now she really couldn''t understand his taste.


    "Young granny, young master is also forced, you don''t get angry!"


    "I don''t want to see him the same way!"


    If she was angry, she would have been.


    As soon as she got off the plane, Susha felt the chilly wind of the city. She put a piece of clothes on her body and soon the warmth swept all over her body.


    Different from the wind in Youcheng, the wind along the coast is colder and more stinging.


    She came to Jiangcheng.


    Holding the address in her hand, Susha picked up her bag and said, "Buren, wait for me in the hotel. I''ll do something first!"


    "Young granny, you should be careful. By the way, young granny, what is the painting you sent to the young master?"


    "Something that''s got him down." Su Xia secretly smiles and even puts her up. How can she not teach him a lesson.


    When she was Kitty?


    ¡­¡­


    In a luxurious villa, there is a man standing on the balcony of retro carving. The man only wears a black shirt and trousers.


    Tired eyes with blood.


    The neon lights outside are shining, piercing people''s eyes. From the morning till now, that sentence has been constantly emerging in my mind, and I can''t forget it.


    Is he too sensitive? Or


    Knock.


    A few times later, a man came in from the door, holding a large gift box, and came to the man, "young master, this is a gift from President Su of imperial group. I wish you a happy engagement."


    President Su?


    "Put it down."


    "Won''t you take it apart? Secretary Chen said that it''s Mr. Su''s heart. You''ll like it when you see it. "


    Under the sign of Lu Shiyan, the man opened the gift box, a large-scale ink painting, the thick ink painting, let the man who sent in also want to see the scenery, but the next second, his face changed.

 Chapter 740

    The man in the ink painting is still a naked man.


    Naked man... Although that man doesn''t know much about painting, this painting, this naked man''s painting is very lifelike, even... Even a certain part is clearly visible


    For a moment, I felt that the whole villa was dreary under a kind of low pressure. Lu Shimian''s face suddenly turned black, and the man''s heart was flustered by his previous high and inhumane attitude.


    Secretary Chen, what do you want?


    I sent a picture of a naked man. Isn''t it to push him into the fire pit?


    "Call Chen zhe!" It''s cold and irrefutable. It''s clear that the whole villa is still filled with festive atmosphere, but this place is cold like an ice cellar.


    "Yes."


    The man''s hands were shaking when he called with his cell phone.


    Before long, Secretary Chen at the other end received a phone call. His voice was loud and joyful. "Young master, are you in a good mood when you see the painting of President Su?"


    "Chen Zhe, there is a lack of people in the development of Wulong mountain these days. In the past few years, you have been --!"


    With that, the phone at that end was hung up.


    Chen Zhe is holding his cell phone alone. Wulong mountain is a place where birds don''t shit. Even water is scarce. What''s the matter with this young master all of a sudden?


    Isn''t this painting what the young master always wanted?


    What''s wrong with good intentions?


    Save money for the young master?


    Chen zhe couldn''t understand.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia calculated the time and soon received a call from the dispatcher. She was very happy.


    Can be a person walking in the streets of Jiangcheng, Su Xia still feel this place is particularly strange, in the past with Gu Jinnian together, he will accompany him, but now he can only be alone.


    She asked the local for the address, just ready to stop a taxi, suddenly a person gently patted her on the shoulder.


    She looked back and saw the man in the black suit, especially the deep eyes. She laughed awkwardly, "Mr. an, are you here too?"


    Although comfortable Xuan sometimes does not come to his home, but Su Xia is really not familiar with him.


    Just, this comfortable Xuan is here is she can''t think of.


    "You alone?" An Yixuan came here to attend the wedding banquet of Bai family. She came one day early to visit the old man. She didn''t expect to meet Su Xia here.


    No company was found around her.


    "Yes, I came alone."


    "What are you doing here?"


    As far as he knows, although the Empire group has a branch here, nothing is so important that the president has to come forward in person.


    "I... you''re here to attend the Bai''s wedding banquet, aren''t you?"


    Before, I heard my mother say that this family has made friends with the Bai family for generations, and it''s not surprising that ease Xuan appears here.


    "Yes, so are you?"


    Su Xia hesitated for a moment. She couldn''t enter the wedding banquet without an invitation, but with an Yixuan, she said, "can I go with you tomorrow night?"


    "Of course."


    "OK, I''ll contact you tomorrow. I''m still in a hurry to go to my friend''s. I''ll go first!"


    "Master, drive!"


    Su Xia got into the car and let the driver drive without waiting for an Yixuan to speak.


    "I said that if you don''t take such a luxurious car as your friend''s, you have to take a taxi?"


    "I don''t know him very well. Besides, it hurts my ass to ride in such a luxurious car!"


    The driver looked through the rearview mirror at the woman in the back seat. "The place you''re going to is a luxury mansion. The car can''t get in."


    "It''s OK. Just put me where it''s convenient for you."


    "Good."


    Su Xia looks up at the sky. Lu Shiyan only knows that he is the president of OM group, but he has no other clue. What is the mysterious identity?


    ¡­¡­


    "I want to see Lu Shiyan!"


    "Our young master is what you can call him? The young master will not see you


    "How do you know he won''t see me without asking? I''m sending my blessing to President Lu. I gave the painting just now. "


    The man who had originally sent the painting just came out. Listening to the voice from the other end, he heard nothing in front of her. Then he heard her say that the painting was from her.


    He immediately looked up at the woman.


    "Did you send the picture?"


    "Yes, how about my engagement gift to President Lu? Does Mr. Lu like it? "


    "It''s very nice of you to say that you gave Mr. Lu a picture of a naked man..."


    The maids standing on one side stare at the gossip one after another.


    "What, naked man? Brother, is it the wrong delivery? Do you think I look like someone who can draw naked men? If you want to let President Lu see me, I''ll explain to him myself. "


    "Wait, I''ll ask the young master."


    Before long, Su Xia devoutly waiting for the call of landing, but the man came out, "young master will not see you."


    "Why?"


    "Young master doesn''t want to see other women casually. Please go back!" The man looked at her. The woman was really pretty, but the man shook his head at the thought of her painting of a naked man.


    Know your face, but not your heart.


    I can''t imagine that this woman looks innocent on the surface, but she is very innocent on the inside... Isn''t that naked man a sexual hint? Or subconsciously say that the young master can''t


    Anyway, it''s something that irritates men.


    How can a man like young master be fooled by this woman.


    Su Xia withered and sat at the gate of the villa, looking at the sky and sighing. Lu Shiyan was really inhuman, and he didn''t have any pity on jade in the cold weather.


    But on the one hand, I think he should be like this. It''s better not to see Bai Huanyan and Su Mo Chen Jie. This is a man of abstinence!


    Lu Shiyan''s eyes turned to his back. He drank a glass of red wine first if nothing happened. Suddenly, it snowed heavily.


    The snow in Jiangcheng came earlier than usual.


    His temples were a little sour. He rubbed his forehead. "Why haven''t you let her go yet?"


    "The young lady said that if you don''t see her today, she won''t go."


    "If she wants to stay, let her stay --!"


    Susha sat outside for a long time. Until late in the evening, the man still didn''t open the door. She watched the snow around her cover her. Her teeth were trembling. She took out her cell phone and called Buren.


    Half an hour later, Byron showed up.


    "Young granny, you..."


    "Give me a hand, my legs are numb!"


    The woman who wants to seduce herself, eating what''s in the bowl and looking at what''s in the pot?


    The man walked into the bathroom and looked at himself in the mirror. He lit a cigarette and half lay on the bed. His heart was occupied by the figure behind him. The cigarette butt was extinguished and he picked up the mobile phone again. "Today, the woman who came to the villa will check her identity."


    He stared at the mobile phone for a while, and then sent a text message, "it''s the president Su of imperial group, Su Xia."


    Susha.


    This woman?


    His eyes fell on the photo of yesterday''s press conference. The woman who made the headlines called a man on the video screen. Thinking of the picture she sent today, his eyes deepened.


    I haven''t seen such a woman.


    "Young master, it''s almost time for dinner. The old lady has already called to ask you to go earlier!"


    A voice came from the door.


    Lu Shiyan wore a suit and let those people come in to comb his hair. But soon, he pushed them away.


    He hated being touched.


    Su Xia is lying on the car, looking at the place that has disappeared in the distance. Her whole body is frozen stiff, but she doesn''t know what''s going on. Now that she''s gone, the snow won''t fall.


    "Young granny, this road is the only way for them to go home. Although Lu Shiyan''s identity is mysterious, the Lu family used to eat black and white, which offended many people before. Now the Lu family''s status is not smooth. It''s said that the old lady has an adopted son..."


    "He''s going to a dinner party tonight?"


    "Yes, I heard that the old lady of the Lu family did it herself."


    Her head was lying on the window, and her sly eyes fell on the disappearing villa. "Bolen, you can do something for me."


    ¡­¡­


    Bang.


    The man sitting in the car can feel something wrong outside. In the dark sky, he can feel the cars around him are getting closer and closer. The Lu family is on the road. Although they are in a position of covering the sky, there are always a few people who want to fight against them.


    They blew up the wheel.


    The car suddenly made a few feet. Fortunately, Muge was quick.


    "Young master, get out of the car quickly. If they hit our fuel tank, we will die!" There is no one on this road at the moment. Originally, there was very little time, but it was their only way.


    This place is near the most luxurious mansion.


    Now get off, the young master has a chance to return to the villa, as long as you enter the villa, the young master will not have an accident.


    But as soon as I got out of the car, I was suddenly scratched on my arm by a sharp thing, and Lu Shiyan frowned.


    "Young master, are you all right?" People with guns are facing them at the moment. I don''t know who these people are. They can follow them all the way to this place and want to take the opportunity to fight them.


    Jiangcheng is not their world. Everything in this place needs to be relocated. The identity of the young master is mysterious. Recently, because he has been on the live TV, he will be seen more or less.


    "Young master, I''ll lead them away --" This time when they went out, they were careless. Only he and he wanted to go to the banquet and attend the old lady''s banquet. But who knows, they were caught off guard when they met such things on the way.


    Mu Song is also seen a big scene, but in front of things unprepared, or a little flustered.


    See landing speech injured arm, at the moment the man frowned, found that things are not simple, always can''t let young master a person risk, he took a gun, didn''t wait for Lu Shiyan reply, left.


    The next second a soft arm, one hand seized his wrist, people were dragged into a narrow small place, "Shh -! They have guns in their hands. If you want to go out, you have to die! "

 Chapter 741

    The woman lit lips, voice with temptation, never thought, her voice will be so good, like a long time from his body.


    That appearance, he suddenly recognized her, is the woman at the press conference, is also the woman who has been waiting at his door for a long time, Su Xia.


    Susha looked at several people outside and asked Bolen to find some fierce men. She didn''t ask them to find some people with guns. She stared at the man''s arm, which was cut open. Although it was still dark around, she was very close to him and could see clearly, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing."


    The man''s tone is particularly cold. If she hadn''t known Gu Jinnian before and knew what his temperament was, she would have been cold to death.


    Gu Jinnian looked down at Su Xia, her slim neck, thin shoulders, waist that she could hold in a moment, and the underwear that he could see clearly when he stood beside her.


    The line of sight as like as two peas, and the slender white legs... Are exactly the same as in his dream.


    "Shh, don''t talk. Those people are coming --!" Through the gap, she could see the trace of the group outside. Now she turned and hugged the man''s body and ate tofu.


    In the tight space, Su Xia can hear Gu Jinnian''s heart beating, as strong as ever. Only when she is so close, can she really feel that the man is still alive, but the man''s face is still cold.


    She leaned over, like deliberately tormenting him, holding him tightly, feeling the man''s very tight body, she suddenly laughed, "why, you shouldn''t be... Shy?"


    The man smelled as like as two peas in her memory. The smell was exactly the same as in his memory. A pair of dark eyes gazed at her in a flash. He was tight and "hands open!"


    Su Xia''s ears are full of Gu Jinnian''s deep and hoarse voice.


    She approached him with a naive smile, "..."


    Those two words were suddenly heard by Lu Shiyan, "you say it again."


    "Is it because I said that I was angry?" Su Xia''s thin lips were as red as rouge, smiling, "but, Mr. Lu, you look a little obscene."


    For a moment, I felt a blood rush out of my head. The girl who was close at hand had a blush on her cheek. Her eyelashes trembled like the most beautiful flower in the morning. It made people want to trample. Even he thought of the woman in his spring dream.


    Especially at the moment, the most palpitating red lips.


    The man just ready to bow his head, want to try the taste of red lips, is not with the memory of a glance, but Su Xia straight pushed him away, strode out.


    This damned woman.


    I was almost bewitched by her just now.


    When he came out, the group of people had already dispersed. The woman''s long curly hair and big waves were clearly what he hated most, but I don''t know why her heart would be taken away by her.


    It''s amazing.


    ¡­¡­


    The old lady who learned that something had happened to her grandson was at the party now. She had no intention of other things at the party. She was so anxious that she stamped her feet. It was not easy for her grandson to come back. As a result, something like this happened.


    "If you don''t send someone to see what''s going on with my precious grandson, you''ll all give me your head to see --!"


    The noisy party was still going on, but listening to the old lady''s voice, who dares to say anything now? Lu Shiyan is the old lady''s darling.


    I''m afraid it will melt in my hand.


    But soon, the news came from the other end, "old lady, the young master has returned to the villa safely, but I don''t think the banquet tonight will come."


    "OK, ok... It''s ok if it''s ok... Let the doctor go and have a look. Don''t scare my grandson!" The old lady held her heart. She just couldn''t stand such things when she was old. "The party is over, and I''m tired. Go to rest first. You can go back too!"


    Bai Huanyan was wearing a white dress, and her face was stiff.


    Lu Shiyan must have done it on purpose. First, he got into a hot fight with Chen Jie and got on the news. Although he didn''t see the real face, it was no different from the real person. Everyone knew that it was him. The little sister said that it was him who hit her face on purpose. She couldn''t figure out what was good about Chen Jie, but she had a little bit of beauty and even wanted to dominate her man.


    Now such a row, we can only break up, although the speech is full of the blessing of the white face, but she knew in her heart, those people are to see their own jokes.


    Lu Shiyan didn''t even attend the banquet. Didn''t he make it clear that he wanted to humiliate her?


    So tomorrow''s dinner, he will arrive as scheduled? Will it be held as scheduled?


    It''s like a time bomb.


    "Miss, shall we go to see the young master? You are her fiancee, he left you here, always have to let her make amends with you


    Bai Huanyan stepped on high heels, "didn''t you listen to the old lady just now? If anything happens today, the old lady may be able to change her engagement heroine tomorrow. "


    "But what? Young master Lu is deliberately standing you up. If you don''t go, he will be... "


    Bai Huanyan glared at the maid, which obviously hit her heart. She was also worried about the engagement party tomorrow.


    "To the castle!"


    In order to make sure that tomorrow will be safe, Bai Huanyan can''t afford to lose her face. Growing up, she knew that the man she was going to marry was the young Castle master of the castle. She had been abroad for 20 years, and now she just returned to Haicheng. When she saw this man a few months ago, she was obsessed with his beautiful face, and suddenly became out of control.


    But it is clear that she is his fiancee, but he doesn''t make out with her at all. Even if he stands close to her for more than ten centimeters, the man will walk away directly.


    Let alone a more intimate act.


    Some people even say that Lu Shiyan likes men.


    The maid just got the news today, "Miss, I don''t know if I should tell you something."


    "He said


    "Today, I heard that someone sent a portrait of a naked man to the young master. Do you think there is something wrong with the young master? So... "


    "Naked man?"


    "Did you find out who sent it?"


    "It''s from the president of Empire."


    In Jiangcheng, they don''t know who is in charge of the Empire group. They only think that the president is a man. "Do you think the young master will have a relationship with the president of the Empire group..."

 Chapter 742

    "What nonsense --!"


    "Miss, I''m worried about you. You look like you''re going to be the young grandmother of the Lu family. If young master Lu is addicted, he will have a hard time in the future."


    Bai Huanyan is a proud woman. She is the best in everything from small to big. She is such a perfectionist. She can''t stand her husband''s love for men.


    "What do you think I should do?"


    "Just have a try. The young lady is so beautiful. I don''t believe Master Lu will be indifferent to you."


    Bai Huanyan pursed her thin lips, deep vision, try? It''s easy to say that Lu Shiyan doesn''t give himself a chance to approach. How can he try?


    The maid came close to Bai Huanyan''s ear and said something.


    Bai Huanyan''s eyes were deep, listening to the maid''s words. Suddenly, her ears turned red, "no way."


    "Miss, you are going to marry Master Lu sooner or later. There''s nothing wrong with you exercising your marital obligations ahead of time. If he really can''t, do you want to spend your whole life on this man? People have already sent pictures of naked men to villas, and they are demonstrating with you. "


    Because there was a snow in the morning, it was ice all around, and the road was hard to walk. Su Xia was in front of the man, but she overtook him.


    Outside the villa, the snow with branches was blown by the wind, and Duang hit her head.


    Susha is freezing to the core.


    The dim light was cast down, one in front of the other and the other behind.


    "Gu Jinnian --!" She looked up, so tall back, let her miss that only to him a good Gu Jinnian, voice can''t help shouting out.


    As soon as the man at that end stopped, he looked back at the woman behind him. He didn''t know why he would turn back because of the name. When he heard it, he felt a thump in his heart.


    Su Xia was a little uncomfortable with him. Just now, she couldn''t help it. But he didn''t know that he was calling him. She was a little disappointed.


    But Susha soon adjusted her mood, suddenly the soles of her feet slipped, and Susha sat down on the ground.


    She looked at the man with a frivolous eyebrow and a clear smile at the corner of her mouth. "Lu Shiyan, come and hold me."


    The man looked at the woman''s appearance, suddenly attached to the lower body, the body of the taste of the sharp blow from the face, a great occupation of all her breath.


    Suddenly, let Su Xia''s heart beat ceaselessly.


    "I let you fall?"


    The deep voice with bewitching, sandwiched in his temperature, sprayed on Su Xia''s face, swept the general breathing, "I fell because of you, just because you just played a hooligan to me."


    "You can''t hold me without a piece of meat." She kept blinking. Su Xia really didn''t like to be coquettish, and she didn''t know whether this man would like to eat it or not.


    Mu Ge ran all the way and looked at the two figures under the street lamp. The woman''s hands were open, as if she wanted the young master to hold her. After a careful look, the woman was Miss Su, Su Xia! Thinking of the old lady''s care, Mu Ge immediately joined them, "Miss, I''ll --!"


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m the young master''s assistant. Aren''t you injured? Our young master''s arm is also injured. Let me hold you The man blocked her sight and kept her away from Lu Shiyan.


    Su Xia doesn''t want this man who doesn''t know where to come from to hold her.


    He took a pitiful look at Lu Shiyan and said, "how can I say that I saved you? Are you the one who repay your life-saving benefactor? Well


    "What? Do you want me to make a promise? "


    Su Xia''s eyes blinked. Suddenly, she felt that her body was in the air. The breath of a man passed all her senses. He held her!


    I don''t know why, for a moment, the whole body''s blood was surging, making her electrified.


    All of a sudden, her face was hot, and she felt that her ears were about to burn.


    His arms are as warm as ever.


    I miss it.


    Just... That arm, she clearly smelled the thick smell of blood, I don''t know if it was because when holding her, she tore open the wound again.


    She turns her eyes to the Muge standing beside her. She always feels that the man''s eyes are strange when he sees her.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as he is willing to approach her instead of standing her up.


    Her hand tightly hugged him. Suddenly, her heart moved. She raised her pink lips and stuck them on the man''s face. "I knew you liked me, right, Lu Shiyan."


    The man''s fingers were stiff, he threw her on the sofa, and then left in a hurry. Susha was badly hurt. Fortunately, the sofa was very soft. She looked at his back and raised her eyebrows. When she kissed him just now, she obviously felt his whole body was stiff.


    "Hello, Lu Shiyan, are you shy again?"


    The corner of Su Xia''s mouth is crooked. Although it''s inhuman, Gu Jinnian always has a sense of falling behind. What to do? He really likes this man.


    Mu Ge came in, and looked at Su Xia''s obsession and coughed, "Miss Su, please go back."


    Susha pursed her lips and looked at the man who came in. "You seem to be very hostile to me." She got up from the sofa and looked at him. "But I''m meeting you for the first time, aren''t we?"


    "Miss Su, our young master will be engaged tomorrow. You will be misunderstood if you show up in the villa now."


    "He and I didn''t do anything shameful. How could we be misunderstood?" She fixed her eyes. "Are you afraid that if I stay with him, it will remind him of something?"


    The Mu Song looked at the visitor and immediately lowered his head. Su Xia felt that the man was approaching step by step, and his breathing was a little disordered.


    Compared with just now, at the moment he calmly calm, elegant appeared in her side.


    "Do you know her?"


    Mu Ge always feels that the young master''s tone is strange, like his possession has been robbed by others. He immediately shakes his head, "today is the first time to meet Miss Su."


    "Go down!"


    "But..." Mu Song in receive Lu Shiyan''s eyes, can only back down, back down, he did not forget to warn Su Xia.


    Su Xia disdained his provocation. She trotted over and held Lu Shiyan''s wrist. "Lu Shiyan, don''t you like me talking to other men?"


    dislike?


    Lu Shiyan himself does not know why, as if he can''t help holding her, can''t help but have a desire for her.


    "Aren''t you jealous?"


    The man''s eyes are deep, so staring at him, "jealous?"


    "Do you like me?"


    Su Xia knew that she couldn''t wait for Lu Shiyan''s words. She drooped her head and took back her hand. "Forget it, I don''t care about you."


    Knock, knock.


    All of a sudden, there were several rapid voices from the door.


    The news came from his men, "young master, Miss Bai is coming."

 Chapter 743

    The man''s eyes are deep. He doesn''t like Bai Huanyan. If it wasn''t for something happened at the dinner party today, he would not have made it.


    "Ask her to go back."


    "But Miss Bai has come this way. We can''t stop her."


    Su Xia listened to their conversation and saw the deep frown of Lu Shiyan when he landed. "Lu Shiyan, you don''t see your fiancee because of my existence, do you?"


    She deliberately bit the words "fiancee" very deeply.


    The man''s deep vision stares directly at his face, his voice is full of magnetism, his waist is suddenly warm, the whole person is gently lifted in his hand, "do you think I''m afraid?"


    Su Xia was stunned. She didn''t think that he would suddenly hold her. Her hot body bumped into her cold body, and her heart beat wildly.


    When Bai Huanyan came in, he looked at the two men and women who were embracing each other. They were grinding each other like lovers, especially dazzling.


    liar.


    It''s just that I flirted with this woman here and didn''t go to the engagement party.


    All of a sudden, Bai Huanyan''s gentlemanly temperament broke up.


    You know, she originally suspected that this man was a gay, but now looking at him holding a woman, she could not be reserved any more.


    Even a Chen Jie, who is this woman now?


    Bai Huanyan felt that her precarious position was under threat.


    "Lu Shiyan, why are you always with some unruly women? You are not afraid of getting sick."


    Mu Song this listen, not happy, how can someone slander his young master, "Miss Bai, words can''t be nonsense, our young master''s family is innocent, not casual man, is some women shameless, occupy our young master."


    Su Xia''s brow wrinkled, "no three no four, I don''t know shame, you are quite good at using idioms."


    "I''m wrong. This is my fiance."


    "Fiance?" Su Xia looked at the woman, dressed in a white dress. No matter what it was, it revealed the image of a lady, but her mouth smelled a little, "you are not engaged to Lu Shiyan, how come you are a fiance? Miss Bai, girls want to be ladies. If Master Lu sees you in such a hurry, it''s not new. Maybe it''s possible to kick you tomorrow. "


    "You..." Bai Huanyan was so angry that she raised her hand to beat Su Xia.


    Su Xia closed her eyes. If she hadn''t been in front of Lu Shiyan, she would have put this woman down. How could she have talked so much in front of her? She was so annoyed.


    But the slap slowly fell down, only to hear a whoop, that Bai Huanyan fell a shit.


    She tripped her. Is it... Him?


    "You... You dare to trip me!"


    Bai Huanyan is like a shrew at the moment. She hasn''t been so miserable, but because of this woman, she is in such a mess.


    "Send miss white back."


    That man''s words, directly put Bai Huanyan into 18 layers of hell, did not expect Lu Shiyan to help her, but this is not know what identity messy woman!


    "Shiyan --!"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Huanyan is being dragged by those men, and her eyes are staring at Su Xia all the time. She looks like she''s going to eat her alive.


    Susha always feels like she''s been used.


    "What are you thinking?" A voice passed, gently folded her nerve, one side of the head, the man did not know when to stand behind him.


    "If you do that, she will hate me to death." Su Xia frowned, "Lu Shiyan, I think you did it on purpose."


    Why didn''t you find out that he was so scheming before?


    "But I can see that you treat me differently from her. You just hugged me, but you didn''t touch her."


    Mu Ge is deeply afraid that this woman is saying something that interferes with Lu Shiyan. "Miss Su, it''s getting late. Please go back first. Our young master is going to have a rest."


    "Your young master didn''t drive me away. What do you look like rushing in front of people? I''ve come to give my best wishes to your young master. " Su Xia remembered the painting, "Mr. Lu, do you still like the painting I gave you?"


    Not to mention the painting, Lu Shiyan''s expression has not changed. When it comes to the naked man, Lu Shiyan''s face suddenly changed.


    "What did you draw?"


    Su Xia waved her hand. She couldn''t draw such bold and unconstrained paintings. "I bought them on the road. They look good. I think they are more suitable for you, so I want to give them to you. Don''t you like them very much?"


    "Have you seen it?"


    "I''ve seen it. I picked it myself. I''ve seen every corner carefully."


    Mu GE''s face was white. As a man, he could clearly hear the young master''s care. They had filled in all the things before the young master. Now, they can''t be disturbed by this woman. But at the moment, I don''t know when the young master is going to talk to her. He coughed softly, "young master, your arm is bleeding, I''ll have you bandaged


    Lu Shiyan looked at his arm. The blood had dyed his shirt red. It should be the blood that came out when he was holding this woman just now.


    He turned and went upstairs.


    "Hello


    In such a big place, only Su Xia and Mu Ge are left.


    "Miss Su, I advise you to stay away from the young master. It''s late now. I''ll arrange a car to take you back."


    "Why on earth are you arguing with me so much?"


    "As soon as you appeared, our young master was injured. How do you explain this?"


    "Do you think I did it on purpose?"


    "I don''t know whether it''s intentional or not, but I know you have a purpose when you appear in front of our young master."


    Su Xia pretended to be displeased, "then tell me, what''s my purpose?"


    Mu Song won''t be fooled by Su Xia, "I''m going to find a doctor for the young master, please go out now!"


    "Just go out!" Su Xia can''t stand the dog''s eyes looking down on people. This mu song is just because Lu Shiyan doesn''t remember himself now. That''s why he is so unscrupulous.


    And just now that woman even said that she was no three no four woman.


    Susha took the stone and looked at the courtyard behind her. At the moment, the door was closed and there was a little snow outside. Susha reached out and melted the snow in her hand. She felt cold for a while.


    She is going to call Bolun and ask her to come and pick her up. Today she met Lu Shiyan, and she is very satisfied. The rest will be left to the engagement banquet tomorrow.


    "Girl


    A voice interrupted her.


    "Who are you?" Su Xia turned around and looked at the old woman in dress. The old woman looked at her. This girl should be the one who gave birth to two children for the young master.


    She looks pretty. If it wasn''t for the young master... They must be happy together now... But God''s will makes people, and she can''t control some things.


    Before, the old lady investigated the things before the young master, and she heard something. Now the young master has become like this, and she can''t bear to see it. When Mrs. LAN left the castle with the young master, she just didn''t want the young master to become like this in her life. Unfortunately... She still watched the young master become like this.


    But thinking about Mrs. Ruolan, the woman''s heart is still a little uncomfortable.


    She watched Mrs. Ruolan grow up, but she didn''t expect that this woman''s life was not peaceful. The marriage affairs of the men in the castle were settled before they were born.


    At that time, Mrs. Ruolan loved her husband very much. Unfortunately, her husband never forgot the women outside. In a rage, she left the castle with the young master.


    This is a lifetime.


    That year, also in winter, the old lady learned about Mrs. Ruolan''s death and could not afford to be ill.


    And that poor young master, is to check to have no this person.


    I can''t find it anywhere.


    A while ago, suddenly there was news from the young master. When he brought it back, he was poisoned and there was no cure. If not


    "Girl, you don''t have to know who I am¡° When the old man spoke, his tone was very peaceful, and Su Xia didn''t feel afraid.


    The faint light shone on the old woman''s face. "What''s the matter with you looking for me? It''s very cold outside. Let''s be frank. "


    I don''t know why. In just a few words, the old woman felt Mrs. Ruolan''s appearance, eyebrows and speaking attitude, which were very similar to that of her youth.


    "I can see that the young master treats you differently from other women. He doesn''t reject you. Although he is indifferent, he doesn''t hate your approach."


    "Maybe I haven''t fallen in love with you, at least I like you. Isn''t that the other half of your success? You shouldn''t be sad, you should be happy. "


    I didn''t expect that the old woman could see through her all of a sudden, "is that what you think?"


    "Of course, Miss Su, it''s up to you, young master... Maybe you''re working hard, young master will like you."


    "But why do you say that to me?"


    "I just don''t want to see the young master sad." Six months ago, he woke up once. At that time, he was deeply poisoned. His whole body was tied to the bed, and he kept calling a woman''s name in his mouth.


    Her name is Susha.


    So when the painting was sent to us today, she kept her heart and didn''t expect to be waiting for her.


    "The young master''s room will stay upstairs. Please go up. His arm is injured and needs to be taken care of."


    Su Xia suddenly felt a little ashamed, "isn''t it good to go up like this?"


    "It''s OK. Girls should take the initiative, especially for a cold man like the young master. If you shrink back, the future between you will be far away. The young master will attend the wedding banquet tomorrow. From tomorrow on, he will be a married man."


    Su Xia shakes hands. She''s right. She has only one chance. But Lu Shiyan, I don''t know if he feels that he is very intentional?


    The man is washing his hands, long fingers soaked in his hands, the gurgling water from his fingertips across, she pasted on the door, looking at him, "Lu Shiyan, do you like me a little bit?"

 Chapter 744

    Lu Shiyan''s face changed. "How did you come in?"


    But Su Xia didn''t answer him. Instead, she looked at his arm and said, "your hand is injured. Haven''t you bandaged it yet?"


    "Not in the way."


    She slightly raised her chin, eyes with a thick worry, "how not to get in the way, this wound is very deep, and out of so much blood, not disinfection is easy to infection."


    "You care about me?" Suddenly, the man who comes over makes Su Xia stunned.


    Almost blurted out, "you are my husband, I don''t care who you care about.".


    However, now she didn''t find out why the man didn''t remember himself at all, and why everyone in Youcheng didn''t remember it, so it''s not time yet, she can''t say.


    After all, if he didn''t believe it, how could she step down?


    It''s going to be harder to get close to.


    "Since I have saved you, I certainly don''t want you to die like this, otherwise, who will repay my kindness!"


    "That''s all?"


    "Or do you think I''m seducing you?"


    Lu Shiyan said nothing and looked at her. "There is a first aid kit in the bedroom."


    Su Xia pursed her lips and felt a little happy. She didn''t stick her hot face on her cold butt. "Then you wait for me here, and I''ll get it for you!"


    Su Xia ran to the bedroom at the other end. His home was really big. It took a long time just now to find this bedroom.


    I came back with the medicine box, only to find that the door of the bathroom was closed tightly. Listening to the sound of water inside, Su Xia frowned and took a bath?


    Before long, the door was opened, and the man was only surrounded by a bath towel. Although he didn''t know how many times he had seen him all over, she still couldn''t sit still with such naked seduction.


    After all, Lu Shiyan''s figure is one of the best, even those stars in the entertainment industry are not as good-looking as he is.


    "Enough?"


    "Well." The atmosphere fell into embarrassment, Su Xia coughed, "that... Your arm, let me bandage it for you?"


    She deliberately did not look at him, put things on the table in the bathroom, then took out the sterilized cotton ball and rubbed it back and forth on his arm covered with water.


    In the heart annoyed complained Bolen several times.


    They all told him that it was just to scare them. They had to take some guns to hurt him.


    "It''s getting late today. You can go back early tomorrow morning."


    "Really?"


    "You can go back now, too¡°


    "It''s not safe for me to go back so late as a weak woman. I''d better stay here for one night and then go back¡° Su Xia is full of smile, looking at his back, eyes deep.


    When she left, she took a look at the bathroom. The purpose was a pair of underpants left on the ground. The rest of the clothes were thrown in a basket by him, in a mess.


    Suddenly, his face was a little red.


    ¡­¡­


    It was still the old woman in the villa who took her to the next room. "Miss Su, you see, the young master didn''t refuse you."


    "Granny, have you been here a long time?"


    "Of course, I''ve been here since the young master was born." The old woman felt that she said a little too much. Some things were in the castle, and the family''s ugliness could not be revealed. Although Suxia was a woman liked by the young master, she didn''t want to make Suxia feel that the family was very complicated.


    "You can sleep here tonight."


    "Thank you, grandma." Susha felt that God was really helping her this time. She took her mobile phone and sent a message to Bolen¡° I''m staying with him tonight. Don''t wait for me. "


    Byron got the phone slightly surprised, "or little grandma has a way."


    Su Xia smiles and looks at the strange environment. Suddenly she feels dry. She goes downstairs to get a bottle of water. Just as she is about to open it, she is taken away by a hand.


    The man didn''t even know when he was standing behind him.


    "There''s hot water in the kitchen."


    Susha''s heart beat tight. Is he concerned about her?


    No ice for her?


    Su Xia bent, because standing behind her, she could feel the special flavor of him, "Lu Shiyan, do you like me?"


    The man took the bottle of water and stuffed it back into the refrigerator.


    He walked away without saying a word.


    "You must be attracted to me, or what would you do with the picture I gave you? And... I know, just now, you''re tough. "


    Su Xia smiles happily, as if she had discovered a shocking secret. Suddenly, the man turns back, his own breath comes and pulls her into his arms.


    Su Xia didn''t have time to react. She just felt that there was a force on her waist pulling her, "what are you doing?"


    "Fire, of course!"


    "You..." why didn''t you find him so serious before? At the moment, he was wearing a black Pajama with perfect lines, just like a God, but he said... "Mr. Lu, what about your tutor? I''m not one of those casual women. "


    That a pair of black some tightly look at her, "I can''t easily to other women like this!"


    Su Xia, "..."


    So he''s defending her?


    Think about it, I feel a little happy.


    "Or I''ll... Use my hands?"


    Because it is obvious that there is something wrong with Lu Shiyan. She will definitely help him before, but now Lu Shiyan and she are not clear. He has not remembered who she is, so she does not want to help him solve this problem.


    But I heard that men can''t hold it, it''s easy to hold it bad. If you think about it later, how can you blame yourself?


    The man suddenly let her go, "you know a lot¡°


    Su Xia squinted at him. You didn''t teach him that.


    "Do you want it?"


    The man strode away.


    Susha looked at him.


    What a strange man.


    However, she didn''t come in for nothing this time. When she went to the kitchen, she was really hot. In the cold weather, although there was air conditioning, it was still very cold. This cup of hot water made her warm all over.


    Actually, she has a fever and a headache.


    After all, it''s her first time in this city, and she''s not acclimatized.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, the door opened.


    From the outside came a man, dark eyes staring at her sleeping face.


    "Who are you?" Lu Shiyan is close to her ear.


    After this day, Su Xia was really a little tired. She was sleeping soundly. She just felt that her ears were itching. She reached out and scratched, but nothing happened.


    Just as the man got up, the boneless little hands held his wrist tightly. He looked back at her and closed his eyes, as if he had another terrible nightmare.


    Because she cried.


    Frowning, also don''t know how can''t help caressing her eyebrows, want to help her smooth that eyebrow tip.


    "Gu Jinnian, don''t go..."

 Chapter 745

    He condescended to give her a soft brow. As a result, the woman who didn''t know what to do, even called other men''s names?


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, who made you unhappy?"


    As soon as Lu Shiyan went out, she met an old woman with a quilt. Seeing that she came out of the door of Su Xia''s house when she landed, she was secretly pleased, "young master, is it the wrong door?"


    See that man pursed lips, deliberately give him a step down.


    Lu Shiyan didn''t feel a sense of urgency to be caught. Instead, she calmly stared at the quilt in the old woman''s hand. The old woman looked at Lu Shiyan, "I''m afraid Miss Su is cold, so I took another quilt. Oh, my hand is old. I can''t even hold a quilt. Young master, would you please help me take it in?"


    Well, before Lu Shiyan could react, the quilt had already been put into his hand.


    The old woman yawned, "Oh, my old waist, I''m going to sleep, I''m going to sleep..."


    Lu Shiyan looked at the quilt in his hand and hesitated for a while, but he still pushed the door and went in again.


    The old woman hiding in a certain place is smiling. The young master''s temperament is just like that of the old master. She has a hard tongue.


    Clearly like others, but still pretend not to care.


    Who let her be a matchmaker for such a long time, how can we see the people who love each other are not together!


    I hope the young master can remember all those things in the past, but the old lady''s eyes are still worried.


    She threw the quilt directly on the woman. Su Xia was surprised. In her dream, she felt that she was pressed by the mountain and woke up.


    Four eyes look at each other, and the weak light conveys their feelings.


    "Lu Shiyan, you..." she looked at her quilt and thought that he would send the quilt to her in the middle of the night. Holding the quilt tightly, she felt inexplicably warm, "I knew you still like me."


    Her smile is too sweet. At that moment, it seems that the fireworks can''t match.


    Qingjun''s face in looking at her slightly ruddy cheap time, one eye, then see Leng.


    Lu Shiyan has never felt this way, like recovering from loss, which he can''t find in everyone.


    Who is she?


    What does it have to do with the woman in the dream?


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Su Xia slept soundly, as if she didn''t even have those nightmares in the past. She had a good night''s dream.


    Lu Shiyan had nightmares that night. He dreamed of a child who was very noisy and crying all the time, but he couldn''t leave him on the ground and let him cry.


    It''s a boy. He looks ugly.


    A woman''s voice said, "if you hold him, he won''t cry..."


    Over and over again, this night tossed and over again, wake up early.


    As soon as they went downstairs, the maids looked at his completely black face and did not dare to talk to her. "Young master, I''m ready in the morning. I can have dinner at any time."


    Lu Shiyan glanced at the dining table and saw no one.


    "The young lady may have been tired yesterday, but she didn''t wake up."


    Su Xia felt that the bed was too soft, and even had a lingering taste. It was the best day for her to sleep in six months.


    As if the quilt, are full of his taste.


    Early in the morning, I was woken up by a phone call.


    It''s steamed buns.


    "Mommy, uncle Bolen, did you find daddy¡°


    Su Xia came to Jiangcheng secretly. He didn''t even tell Xia Yi. He was afraid that they were worried, so he didn''t say anything. He prevaricated them under the guise of traveling.


    But I didn''t expect that. Baozi knows so soon.


    "Well, Baozi, I tell you, I live in his house now."


    "But didn''t Gu Jinnian remember that it was you?"


    Gu Jinnian?


    "That''s your father. Don''t call him big name in the future. It''s very uneducated!"


    The bun shriveled and said, "Mommy, can you do it alone? I''ve lived with my dad for so long, and I know his temper very well. It''s no use to him if you are dogged. "


    "What should I do?"


    "From near to far, keep fresh, let him cannot leave you!"


    Can''t do without her?


    "For example?"


    "Daddy..."


    When Lu Shiyan pushed the door and came in, he listened to her voice. Now he was sitting on the bed with a mobile phone. He didn''t know who he was calling. He didn''t even notice that he came in.


    Thinking of the way a man picked her up yesterday, Lu Shiyan had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Su Xia''s eyes were heavy, staring at the fuzz on her ears, "don''t you come down to eat yet --!"


    Su Xia was startled, so the mobile phone fell down and fell to the ground.


    "Oh, right now --!"


    In a hurry to get the mobile phone, but Lu Shiyan soon saw the words on the mobile phone, as well as the voice on the other end of the phone.


    ¡ª¡ªKiss baby?


    It''s still a man.


    "How are you? Did you fall? "


    Su Xia trembled with a smile, holding a mobile phone, "that''s my brother, he is more worried about me."


    The man glanced at her as if the explanation worked for him and walked away.


    Su Xia took the mobile phone, "baby, I won''t tell you, you can take good care of your sister at home, wait for my good news!"


    Then, I just hung up.


    Baozi felt the difference, and just heard her say that it was her brother!


    The son becomes the younger brother, the steamed stuffed bun has the very big drop feeling, this Gu Jinnian, is really irritating.


    ¡­¡­


    Breakfast is a combination of Chinese and western. I don''t know if it''s to take care of her. Anyway, Su Xia feels that it''s to take care of her diet. Sometimes she looks up when she lands.


    "Can I eat my face?"


    Suddenly caught by the sight, Su Xia shakes her head. Although she is beautiful, Lu Shiyan is not Gu Jinnian. She has to work hard to get close to him.


    "Your steamed buns are delicious. I can eat several of them!"


    Su Xia took a bun, and suddenly her eyes came to a news in the newspaper.


    ¡ª¡ªBai Qianjin was chased by a wolf dog last night. She was sent to the hospital as soon as possible, but she didn''t see her fiance at the scene. It''s a mystery whether the wedding banquet will be held as scheduled.


    Being chased by a dog?


    Wasn''t yesterday fine?


    Su Xia took a bite of steamed stuffed bun and looked at the man''s calm look, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    Anyway, I''m also a fiancee.


    "Finish eating and go."


    "Oh."


    Originally, she was naive enough to think that Lu Shiyan would do it in order to vent her anger, but looking at her cold face, she took a few bites of steamed stuffed buns.


    Before leaving, Su Xia looked at his back, "Lu Shiyan, will today''s engagement banquet be held as scheduled?"


    She had a little more expectation in her heart, and even said that her eyes flickered at the man at that end, waiting for him.

 Chapter 746

    Su Xia thought that if he said "yes", he would throw out the marriage certificate.


    But he suddenly close, two hands tightly supporting her waist, suddenly can''t move, "you want me to hold as scheduled?"


    Su Xia, "... I... of course I don''t want to, so it won''t be held as scheduled?"


    I don''t know why. I haven''t seen Gu Jinnian''s shyness before. But this time, I can''t see him clearly?


    The man''s face with a smile, very shallow, Su Xia can''t see what his smile means, the weak light reflects the man''s face, appears three-dimensional and delicate.


    Su Xia is looking at Lu Shiyan trance, did not expect that suddenly the man came close, cold not Ding surprised, Su Xia flurried away his eyes, and then from his arms to escape.


    When she ran to the door, Susha reacted.


    What''s the strength of your affectation? Isn''t it because of the direct counterattack!


    Chagrined patted his head, cold outside, suddenly Su Xia Piao to a man with bandage on his face.


    It''s the Muge.


    I don''t understand looking at him. At the moment, her hands and feet are not very sharp. It seems that she fell heavily. Susha was a little schadenfreuded. Yesterday, she thought that this person was really bad. She cursed others in her dream and went out to wrestle. She didn''t expect to be effective immediately. "Hey, you''ve fallen on a snowy day?"


    Mu Song angrily looked at her, looked at her that Xing disaster music goods appearance, immediately more angry, "it''s not thanks to you!"


    Susha shrugged her shoulders. "If you blame me for a fall on this snowy day, then I have nothing to say!"


    Mu Song is about to say something, but the man standing at the end, let him immediately shut up, "Miss Su, you can walk slowly, don''t fall worse than me at that time."


    "Don''t worry, my eyes can see clearly, every step will be careful."


    This woman said she didn''t have long eyes! If not... How could he be like this!


    Mu Ge ran to the villa, and the man''s cold eyes were fixed on him. He didn''t know how long the man had been watching. He trembled and called, "young master."


    "Yesterday''s lesson seems to have been forgotten!" The cold words without a trace of emotion, let Mu Ge heart a meal, sure enough, just now he looked at Su Xia those warm eyes are just this man''s false face, he thought he was safe, but this man will still give you a heavy blow.


    "No... young master, I was concerned about Miss Su just now. I was worried that the road would be slippery in snowy days, and it would be bad if I fell down. You said Miss Su was delicate and tender. How painful it would be if I fell down."


    "She''s not the one you can move."


    "Yes... Yes, sir, I know."


    Mu Song just said yesterday that Su Xia was chased by dogs all the way when he went back to see Bai Huanyan off. On a snowy day, the road was slippery and chased by dogs. He couldn''t help running. You know, those are wolves!


    The three or five groups rush up and bite.


    I didn''t get away with it. That''s it.


    And the owner of these dogs, there is only one person, who is instructed, how can Mu Ge not understand, but he began to worry, why Su Xia did nothing, the young master is still angry for him.


    Do you think of it all?


    It can be seen that Lu Shiyan''s appearance is different.


    Lu Shiyan''s mind is more and more difficult to guess. He has to report this to the old lady and send her away as soon as possible. After all, this time bomb will explode at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the old lady received a call from Mu Ge, "what do you say? Is that woman here? "


    "Yes, old lady. I don''t know where this woman got the news. She stayed in the young master''s villa last night. This morning, the young master sent her out."


    The old man frowned. Originally, she had blocked all the news. Unexpectedly, this woman came to her. Although this woman gave birth to two children to her grandson, she could never let this woman enter the house for her grandson''s sake, and she could never let her grandson remember all this.


    "I see."


    "It is said that she will attend the wedding banquet this evening. I see the list together with the young master an."


    Mu Song adds oil and vinegar, thinking of his wrist and his face, it hurts badly.


    The old lady is also very distressed. Bai Huanyan was bitten by a dog yesterday, and the bite is not clear. I don''t know what will happen to the engagement banquet tonight! His grandson would have resisted the marriage. If he hadn''t cheated her and said that his mother had set it for him, he wouldn''t have given in.


    Now that the old lady is 70 or 80 years old, she just wants her grandson to have someone to take care of instead of the state she was six months ago. She doesn''t want to go through it again.


    I didn''t expect that Bai Huanyan also made a special call, "grandma, I have nothing to do, I have already had an injection, and I can get out of bed."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    The old lady of the Bai family is a good friend when she was young. The reason why she chose Bai Huanyan is nothing else. After all, there are more people who have a better family background, a better status and a better appearance than Bai Huanyan.


    As the afternoon approached, Su Xia was still worried about her dress. The wedding banquet was not cancelled, but there was more and more news. No matter Su Xia tried to avoid hearing the sound, she heard it all after all.


    This is not a secluded city. Naturally, it''s a slow place to do business. Besides, it''s only today that I went to the store to order. I don''t know if I can catch up with you for a while.


    And even if you send a helicopter over, it will take you a day and a night.


    Where can she wait.


    "Young granny, young master an has sent the dress."


    Susha holding the gift box, open a look, is a princess skirt, pure white, under there is a pair of crystal high heels.


    This is the comfort Pavilion!


    "Master an knows you are not ready, so you are ready early in the morning."


    Su Xia is in a trance. She is not very familiar with Yi Xuan.


    But right now, I don''t seem to have any way.


    As soon as she was ready to take it out and put it on, Bolen came again in a hurry. She stood and looked at the gift box in Bolen''s hand. "What''s this?"


    "The young master sent for it."


    "He?"


    "I don''t think the young master treats you the same. I know you don''t have a dress, so I sent it to you specially. Young granny, please return it quickly¡° Susha took it and went into the dressing room. When she opened it, she saw that it was an Organza Dress, which was also white. Unlike the princess dress, it was very long and covered her whole body, even her skin. There was no leakage.


    Think of him to cheat her, Su Xia a belly fire, lost the hand of that, directly put on the clothes that an Yixuan sent.

 Chapter 747

    Over the hotel, there are countless colorful balloons.


    When Su Xia and an Yi Xuan arrived at the hotel, most of them had already arrived.


    At the scene of drinking, the faces of those people seemed to be smiling.


    "Is this president an? Who is the woman around her? Why haven''t I seen it? "


    "I remember that this woman is the little star who came out with Zhan Beichen! A few days ago, the secluded city was blown up -- "


    "The younger martial sister standing in Beichen?"


    "Look at her legs. It''s really attractive... When I think about her wrapping around my waist, how much... Tut tut..."


    "Her legs don''t even close. I don''t know how many men have done it!"


    "What do you know?"


    "Mr. Liu has played with so many women. Can''t you tell where they are?"


    "Anyway, I like this kind of tune. I don''t care if it''s the right place!"


    "You''re old enough to be his father!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Her long black hair was raised by her, which set off the swan like neck. Her face was covered with some light makeup, and her snow-white skin luster revealed. The fitting evening dress, with a large opening at the waist, can see the lines of the waist, and the beautiful legs, slim and slender.


    There is no doubt that her presence has sucked away the souls of all the men present.


    And the women present, only jealousy.


    "Fox Spirit --!"


    "It''s shameless to seduce other people''s husbands openly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man standing upstairs, looking at all this, the skirt on the woman''s body, but suddenly let his light deep, he looked up and poured a glass of wine into it.


    "Young master, you can''t drink too much. You''ll have to see the engagement party later."


    "Throw that man out --!"


    Along with the line of sight, Mu Ge saw the man standing in the crowd staring at Su Xia. He was full of brains and fat. He was the president of Liu''s famous enterprise, Liu San.


    At that time, in order to compete for Liu''s enterprise, Liu San was a black-and-white man. It was not only because he said a few bad words about Su Xia, but also because he wanted to throw people out.


    "Young master, Mr. Liu has a good relationship with the Bai family. You will let the Bai family... Yes, I''ll do it right away!" Mu Song next words, a dare not say again.


    Just feel more and more in the heart, young master is to remember what!


    Otherwise, why treat them differently?


    I just hope the old lady can get rid of people as soon as possible.


    Su Xia''s appearance, let this engagement banquet all become own main floor, but the litigant didn''t notice.


    Su Xia''s head was swollen and dizzy, and she felt very uncomfortable.


    An Yixuan looks at her. She has been uncomfortable since she was in the car. Now she seems to be very dizzy, and her whole body is floating.


    "You don''t feel well?"


    "I''ve been a little bit acclimatized lately." Su Xia had a good sleep last night. Today, because of running back and forth, she felt uncomfortable again.


    "Shall I help you to have a rest?"


    "No, just go back to sleep later."


    Su Xia''s eyes are searching for the person she wants to see, but she doesn''t find him. She has that illusion in her heart and thinks that she won''t open any wedding banquet.


    But when I saw Chen Jie at the door, my eyes were still deep unconsciously.


    "Isn''t that Chen Jie over there? This... This new and old people are all together. Miss Bai doesn''t know if she can fight


    "There''s a good play to see!"


    But Chen Jie only asked the attendant for a glass of wine, and then went to Su Xia''s side. Without waiting for their death, several people in the drama lost interest one after another.


    "It''s a coincidence that you''re here, Susha?"


    Her stature is not tall, for example, standing in front of Su Xia, all of a sudden was blocked all the light.


    "You and I know why I came!"


    "I don''t understand, Susha." With a smile on her lips, Chen Jie said, "don''t you think this Lu Shiyan looks like master Gu, so you come here specially?"


    "Mr. Gu hasn''t heard from you for a long time. I''m sure... Su Xia, aren''t you a widow?" She looks at Su Xia with a pretense of surprise. As soon as the word "widow" came out, all the people nearby took a breath. It turned out that this woman was a widow, but the charm still lingered, and it still looked very watery.


    Soon, the scene has reached Chen Jie''s psychological expectation. She covers her mouth, and then shows her chagrin. "I''m sorry, Su Xia. I didn''t mean it. I just think that although Master Lu and master Gu are very similar, they are definitely not the same person. Don''t be so persistent. Now Master Lu is engaged with Miss Bai, and you are more or less open-minded."


    At the moment, comfort Xuan is not around, and Su Xia suddenly feel himself in the limelight.


    Her words don''t say also even if, say, feel this Su Xia intentionally come here today is to make trouble, everyone looked at Su Xia showed very disdainful eyes.


    "Cut, but is a widow, still dare to come here openly to rob a bride!"


    "Yes, I don''t want to weigh her own weight."


    ¡­¡­


    "Chen Jie, you have achieved your goal. Are you happy?"


    "Su Xia, how can you say that? I''m for your own good. Master Lu is not master Gu. You can''t help it!"


    "How do you know he''s not?"


    "If he is, do you dare to tell him in public? Let''s see if he wants you or Miss Bai of the Bai family. How can Gu Jinnian make you angry?"


    Su Xia looked at her. When she was with her that day, they both worked together and experienced something together, but who knew that she turned into such a face, "if I had confessed in public, I would not have been fooled by you!"


    "I don''t think you dare. Now even you don''t know whether Master Lu treats you the same as before."


    "Yes, I just dare not."


    I didn''t expect that Su Xia didn''t eat it at all. She bit her lip. "When others love you, they are desperate. It''s no wonder that you can only watch your beloved man marry another woman."


    "Miss Bai is a powerful character. You want to rob men from her. Su Xia, you are still young!"


    "Is it?" Su Xia took the lip, "although I can''t deal with Miss Bai, I can deal with you more than enough."


    Chen Jie''s legs tremble. He is the foundation of the secluded city. Now the imperial group and the south family are helping her, and Su Xia''s value rises.


    Rich and powerful.


    It''s more than enough to deal with her.


    "If you know what you''re doing, get away from me."


    "Su Xia, don''t be ignorant! You cry at night¡° Chen Jie angrily left, she did not find any benefits, naturally will not be silly enough to hit a stone with an egg.


    She''s had enough of the hard times before.


    Don''t forget about it.


    The music stopped, and the engagement banquet began. Suddenly, a woman stood on the stage. The woman held a ring, which was shining and worth tens of billions of dollars. It was said that she was bought by a mysterious buyer a while ago, and many people couldn''t see it without a ring.


    The result is in the hands of this woman.


    "Lu Shiyan, would you like to marry me?"


    Suddenly, all the people and lights are aimed at Su Xia. Chen Jie is standing in the corner with a smile on her lips. Su Xia is really excited. Look how stupid she is now.


    Propose in public, at someone else''s engagement party?


    Soon, the man was held down by a woman. Bai Huanyan looked at the woman. If it wasn''t for her, how could her leg be bitten by a dog.


    "Don''t forget what I said --"


    Feeling the man''s warning, Bai Huanyan didn''t dare to move. She really didn''t know what role she played in the engagement banquet, just like the tool for this man to deliberately annoy this woman.


    I''m so proud that I can''t wait to put a ring on that woman right now, but I still act like I don''t care about myself.


    "Is Miss Su going to propose to me?"


    "Will you marry?"


    All of a sudden, this made everyone laugh. This girl, who didn''t know the heaven and earth, even wanted to propose to Lu Shiyan and asked if he would marry him!


    Who is this girl!


    "I hear it''s a widow!"


    Suddenly a voice came through the crowd.


    Soon, he received the warning from Lu Shiyan and immediately kept silent.


    "If you don''t take me down, what will it look like?" As soon as the old lady came down, she looked at the woman and immediately called for someone. The good woman went up to propose to her grandson before she saw any appearance.


    I don''t want a face.


    The old lady came down with the old lady. She helped the old lady and looked at the woman on the stage. "Miss, this Miss Su has your style back then --"


    The old woman had a deep vision. She seemed to be the same as her when she proposed to a man with a ring


    It''s just that if she''s not the fate of her grandson, she likes her.


    Nothing is more important than the life of her grandson.


    I still remember that the monk in the temple said that 30 years old was Lu Shiyan''s disaster.


    Now think about it, that''s true.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia''s spirit of wine didn''t subside. She felt dizzy just now when she took that mouthful. Now she was even more dizzy when she was blown by the night wind. "Smelly man, I didn''t chase him out, so I threw him out directly!"


    She mumbled a word, casually found a small flower bed to sit down, she looked up at the fireworks blooming in the sky, a instability almost fell down.


    "Be careful."


    The low voice brushed her ears, and then she fell into a strong chest, looked up, and looked at the man''s beautiful facial features, his voice was almost close to her ears.


    Alcohol always makes people have beautiful fantasies, just like at this moment, she looks at Lu Shiyan and looks at him nearby, as if all this has not changed, and he is still full of what she looked like when she was alone.


    "Go away, I don''t want you to touch me --" Su Xia thought of her disgrace just now, and the ring was tightly put on her hand.


    This ring, but she spent a lot of money to buy, is also the only time to buy their own, you know, before, Gu Jinnian can like to give her a ring.


    But this time


    The man''s hand hugs her tightly, does not let go.


    "Like me so much?"

 Chapter 748

    Su Xia is so drunk that she doesn''t know that she suddenly reaches out her hand to attach the outline of a man. Her fingertips slide down. Her fingers run across his eyebrows and the corners of his eyes. The cold fingertips are held tightly by him. The man catches his own appearance at the bottom of his eyes,


    Su Xia was hugged by him. For a moment, she felt that she had heard wrong.


    Like me... Like me, the three words like a time bomb in Susha''s head back and forth, she raised her head, squinting, "what do you say?"


    "Well..."


    All of a sudden, the man lowered his head, his lips tightly attached to her lips, wantonly lingering.


    Susha''s legs are a little unsteady. She shrinks her neck tightly. The man''s action just now makes her jump, but the man still tightly clasps the back of his head the next second, and gradually her breathing becomes weaker.


    I feel out of breath.


    It seems that the whole person is bewitched by him and can''t distinguish himself.


    He is Gu Jinnian, Gu Jinnian... Her arms are tightly around the man''s neck. She doesn''t want to let go of him, so Gu Jinnian will always be by her side, instead of being engaged to other women.


    Make her angry.


    She has no resistance to Gu Jinnian.


    Because he is Gu Jinnian.


    So everything can be forgiven.


    "You like me so much. Why don''t you wear the clothes I gave you? This dress is so good? " The man''s hand fell on her waist. The woman didn''t know how many men were staring at her waist and legs when she came in, as if they had looked at them all.


    Lu Shiyan was very uncomfortable.


    She was so uncomfortable that she didn''t even know why.


    It''s like your own things are seen by others.


    All of a sudden, a loud explosion came. Su Xia was startled, and her lips were loosened. Then she fell into the man''s arms, bang bang.


    The fireworks exploded in the air. She circled his neck and called his name, "Lu Shiyan, can you not get engaged to others? You are mine!"


    "Good."


    I don''t know how to say that word. It seems to be instinct. When he said it, he was surprised.


    When I hold her, I feel that the feeling is extraordinary magic, his body seems to be filled.


    Originally empty heart, also suddenly was filled.


    Originally years of quiet good environment, or there are very uncomfortable people, Lu Shiyan raised his eyes, a man appeared in front of his eyes, is an Yixuan.


    He was wearing a black tuxedo, and Su Xia''s clothes, which was a couple style. When he came into the party, he noticed it.


    It makes him want to kill.


    "Mr. Lu, she''s my girlfriend tonight. Your fiancee is waiting for you in there!"


    An Yixuan looked as like as two peas, he looked at susixia''s man and stood in front of Lu Shi Yan. He opened his mouth and said, "comfortable looking at the man, holding him tightly. He looks exactly like Gu chin. He saw a few minutes of God. Compared to this Suxia just proposing to him in the lobby, he thought he was her husband.


    But Susha''s husband is dead.


    Aunt said it more than once, and some of her words wanted to match their hearts. He was a sensible person, and naturally knew it.


    But now, she comes with herself, and naturally wants to take him back completely.


    In particular, I can''t have a relationship with this man.


    Maybe it''s the jealousy in the subconscious. He can''t warm her heart when he gets close to her for such a long time, but this man can easily get close to her.


    Because of the damn appearance?


    So let Susha can''t help but get close to him?


    But why? This man has a fiancee, he has his own life, he doesn''t want Susha to continue to squeeze there unhappy.


    But the man didn''t let go. An Yixuan could only hold Su Xia''s wrist and let her wake up, so as to take her back, "Su Xia, wake up, it''s time for us to go home --!"


    "Home?"


    May be heard this sentence, Su Xia suddenly a little reaction.


    She wants to go home and go back to her home with Gu Jinnian.


    "I''m going home."


    Su Xia''s hand was tightly held by the man. She wanted to get up, but she was held by a force and couldn''t move at all.


    "Wuwu... I want to go home..." where does Su Xia know that she is held tightly by two people? She wants to struggle, but the man doesn''t move. She feels that her wrist hurts.


    "Mr. Lu, please let go. You hurt her."


    "You are not qualified to fight me!"


    "I''m not qualified to compete with you, but Mr. Lu, don''t forget who made her like this tonight. If you don''t like her, don''t delay her. I''ll take over her life."


    Her life


    Suddenly a punch hit on the face of comfortable Xuan, comfortable Xuan ate a fist, did not expect that this man shot so fast, "Mr. Lu, you are angry?"


    The man punches very quickly, an Yixuan has no way to resist.


    Even eat two fists, finally there is a little shot of the opportunity.


    An Yixuan has been a good baby since she was a child. She hasn''t done anything earth shaking. This time, it''s also the first time to hit someone.


    "Mr. Lu, have you played enough?"


    Su Xia watched the man disappear, didn''t know what happened, and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia opened her eyes in a daze, her sight was in the dark car, and she was sitting in the co driver''s seat. She was surprised and looked at the driver.


    "Why am I here¡°


    Bolun took a look at Susha and handed over a bottle of water. "Young granny, don''t you remember?"


    Susha shook her head. "What did I do to make a fool of myself? Or have I been turned down in public? "


    Byron shook his head. "That''s not true."


    Su Xia breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, she couldn''t stand being stimulated by others. Chen Jie said that she got on the stage as soon as her brain was hot and proposed to others. However, what happened in the end didn''t impress her at all.


    "Then his engagement banquet..."


    "I heard that there was a policeman coming on the way, so it was cancelled."


    "The police?"


    "Yes, it seems to say what is the best man in Jiangcheng who has been beaten. I''ve seen it, but I''ve done it hard..." Su Xia is not interested in such an unknown man. Now her whole mind is on Lu Shiyan.


    "Did you pick me up?"


    "It''s the young master!" he thought of the scene he saw when he came


    "Lu Shiyan? Is it true or not? "


    "Little grandma, how can I cheat you --!" As soon as Bolen''s right face was pulled, he wanted to cry. The young master really started. He said that he was just a driver.


    But he didn''t really recognize himself.


    "Did he say anything?"


    "No


    Su Xia droops to mourn a face, "do you say he still likes me after all?"


    Bolun, young granny, if you look at my face, the extent of being beaten will tell whether he likes you or not. He likes you very much. He is extremely possessive.


    However, young master an seems to have been beaten badly.


    I can''t imagine that men who were not violent before are so frightening now.


    "Young granny, he must be unusual to you."


    Su Xia looked out of the window, "unusual... But why does he hold an engagement banquet?"


    Su Xia held her hand angrily, and suddenly looked at her clothes. It was not the present before, but a long skirt, and the buttons of her woollen coat were all buttoned together. No wonder she felt so hot that she was wrapped like zongzi. Can it not be hot!


    "My clothes... Who changed them for me?"


    "It''s like a young master. You wear this when you get on the bus."


    Su Xia holding the button, a little happy, just uncomfortable all disappeared, like a person is like this, he casually did some things, can make people happy for a long time.


    Think of Lu Shiyan a button a button for her to wear this dress, she is not happy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lu Shiyan, do you mean it? You didn''t want to attend the wedding banquet, did you? If you didn''t know that woman would come, you wouldn''t show up! " Bai Huanyan didn''t expect that even the police came to her engagement banquet at last. You should know that the wedding banquet scene was full of bigwigs, and now it''s such a thing that they lost their faces.


    Originally, she just wanted to accompany him for a walk. Now it seems that these things are planned by this man. She knows that he doesn''t want to attend the wedding banquet.


    Isn''t it the best evidence to let the dog bite him?


    The man sat there leisurely and sipped his coffee, as if it was none of the business. Bai Huanyan was even more annoyed to see such a man.


    "Just because you are a widow, you''ve made the engagement banquet so painstakingly. Do you know that people outside are saying that about you?"


    Pa -!


    The cup in her hand was crushed. Bai Huanyan was startled. When she looked at him, she forgot how to speak. She had never seen such Lu Shiyan.


    I have always thought that this man is a quiet man. Although I haven''t seen him several times in the past six months, Bai Huanyan''s impression is that this man has a noble and cold look. He looks extremely attractive.


    But now... It''s the first time she''s seen her. She''s a little scared.


    "Say it again --!"


    It turned out that she was concerned about what she said just now. She just said a word about her widow, and he was so angry?


    "They''re all spreading outside, and I''m not alone. Lu Shiyan, there''s no fire without wind. If there''s nothing wrong, who will talk nonsense!"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll let Bai go bankrupt tomorrow!"


    The words made Bai Huanyan look at him with a frightened look. He naturally knew that he had this ability, but he didn''t expect


    "Pa --!"


    A voice broke their deadlock.

 Chapter 749

    The collapse of the information was hard to fall on the table, let Bai Huanyan startled.


    Looking back, she saw that the old lady was dressed in gorgeous clothes. At the moment, her face was very ugly. She ran over in a hurry and wanted to let old lady Lu support her. "Grandma, look at Lu Shiyan, he will bully me."


    Her tears just came down at the moment. She was not surprised that what Lu Shiyan said just now was false. They all said that this man was ruthless and inhumane. They thought he would be different from him, but now it seems so. He doesn''t care whether you have friendship with her or not. He just wants to vent his anger for the widow.


    What''s good about that widow? She''s just a little bit good-looking. Apart from her figure seducing men, what''s worth Lu Shiyan doing?


    Offended uncle Liu, but also let them white house inside and outside.


    She didn''t know how to go back and explain to her grandmother. She was sure to scold her to death. Grandma and granny Lu grew up together and were the best friends. If it wasn''t for this feeling, how could the famous Lu family fall in love with their Bai family? She knew very well that she was a little timid when she thought of granny.


    And now to the mouth of the man, just a little bit.


    Although her Bai family is not as powerful as the Lu family, she is still a famous figure in Jiangcheng. Now, when did Bai Huanyan lose face.


    "Pa Pa Pa" tears fell out like this. Mrs. Lu saw Bai Huanyan grow up. Although the child was arrogant, she had a good heart. And now, Bai Huanyan is the best choice. She hugged Bai Huanyan and said, "don''t worry, grandma will give you vent!"


    This is my best friend''s precious granddaughter. Can I let my grandson bully me at will?


    "Grandma."


    Lu Shiyan saw the scene, everything seems to have nothing to do with him, "if nothing, I''ll go back first."


    "Stop!" Looking at her grandson, Mrs. Lu has only been with her for six months. They have missed more than 20 years. She just wants to give the best to her grandson, even if it''s for his own sake. But she didn''t expect that this is a simple engagement banquet, which leads to such a situation.


    It''s out of control.


    It''s all this woman. Without her, her grandson is still her most precious grandson. How could she be so ruthless.


    "This woman is a widow. When her husband died, she must think that you look like her father-in-law''s husband, so she would come to hook you up! You should be sober, Shiyan Looking at her grandson, the old lady said, "for her sake, you made your engagement party look like this. Are you worthy of Bai family and me?"


    widow.


    I don''t know why these two words are particularly harsh, like a knife into his heart, but also exude a few drops of blood, the man''s face is ugly, he does not allow others to say so about her.


    "I think you are my grandmother. I don''t care about what you said just now, but I don''t want to hear it again!" Lu Shiyan left with great strides.


    The words spread to the old lady''s ears with the wind, and the old lady''s body was stunned, "you..."


    What are these things!


    Why does it all fall on their family.


    Lu Shiyan''s father died for a woman, and his grandson... Can''t escape such a life?


    "Granny, don''t be angry. Shiyan must be fascinated by the fox spirit. That''s the only way to do it. Just wait for him to figure it out!" Bai Huanyan didn''t expect that Lu Shiyan didn''t even care about the old lady''s face. She needed to reexamine the man. She held the old lady''s hand and tightened it unconsciously.


    Anyway, he is the fiance of his family. Is he really going to be robbed by a widow?


    She can''t let that happen.


    By the way, Chen Jie.


    If they let their dog bite their dog, they can take advantage of it?


    Miss Bai is a woman in the upper class after all. The ideas she received from childhood are all superior. There''s nothing she can''t get, and there''s nothing she needs to pay for. After all, there''s a lot of flattery and flattery in her status.


    Now, for a man''s sake, do you need to fight with others?


    The corners of her mouth are crooked. Chen Jie, this woman, may help her drive away the widow if she makes more use of it.


    The old lady is also planning at the moment. She has a look at Bai Huanyan. She can''t say that she is beautiful, but she has a good foundation. She is still pretty. Just when she looks at her face, she will think of someone in her mind.


    Susha.


    What that woman did at the party just now suddenly occurred to her when she was young.


    Some people, once they appear, will make people miss their time, because the shadow on her body will reflect their appearance at that time, and miss the past and present.


    Now, her hair is gray, and the old man left early, leaving her alone to support such a large family.


    The ancient castle has a huge secret. The outside world is covetous. If Lu Shiyan had not been found, it would have come to an end.


    But now, Shiyan is back, and I don''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    I hope that all these decisions are the best outcome.


    "Huanyan, I''m tired. Go back first! I''ll tell your grandmother about this evening in a few days. Our Lu family is sorry for you. "


    "Grandma, don''t say that. I''m willing."


    She is willing to plunge into the bright fire. Who knows that Cheng Yaojin will do something bad to her on the way, but as long as she kicks that person away, it will still go to the place she expected.


    Bai Huanyan thought of her grandmother''s explanation. Now she had to go back earlier. The province''s grandmother was even more angry. She looked at the old lady in front of her, "grandma, you have a rest early, I''ll go back first."


    "Be careful on the way."


    "Zhenhua, help me back!" The old lady looked at the young lady and said hello to her. She came and took her own young lady.


    When she was ten years old, she followed the young lady. From growing up to marrying into the Lu family, she accompanied her for most of her life. She witnessed a lot of things, bitterness and bitterness. She didn''t get married in her whole life, so she stayed by the old lady''s side.


    She is the person she trusts most.


    "True flower, tomorrow is the old man''s death day! The dead old man always told me that he would die behind me, but the result was not good! Left me half my life... Now such a big family is pressing on me. I don''t know how to meet him in the future. Zhenhua, do you think he will blame me? "


    Zhenhua has already turned grey. Looking at the old lady, she suddenly feels a little distressed. Shouldn''t she take care of the young master''s affairs?


    Is... She talkative?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Pa!"


    Face to face and a slap, let Bai Huanyan''s feet stop, she stroked her face, looking at the old man who appeared in front of him, already a hundred flowers drooping, "grandma, how do you hit me?"


    "Fool! It''s a good move for you to go like this! "


    Old lady Bai is looking at her frustrated granddaughter. She is such a granddaughter. She takes good care of her granddaughter. After reading a lot of books, she makes him the first lady in Jiangcheng.


    She thought that she entered the Lu family, and it was clear that everything was going smoothly, but who knew such a thing would happen.


    She didn''t nearly die at home.


    "Grandma, I know I''m wrong, but this time it''s not really my problem. It''s a woman who suddenly broke my business."


    Bai family''s mission of existence, she definitely will not forget, since she was a child by her grandmother, how can she forget! However, does she not want to marry Lu Shiyan? That kind of man, as soon as he appears, will shine. That''s her man.


    "You are still sophistry!"


    "Grandma, it''s true. Lu Shiyan doesn''t know why he is interested in the widow. As soon as she appears, Lu Shiyan''s eyes are on her. Grandma, I really can''t help it."


    "How can there be such a fool as you in the Bai family?" Bai Su''s crutch hit Bai Huanyan''s body fiercely, which was to fight to death.


    Bai Huanyan groaned on the ground, fighting with her. From childhood to adulthood, this seemingly gentle grandmother actually has a fierce side.


    The woman beside Bai Su looks at Bai Huanyan. She has been knocked unconscious at the moment. She immediately comes out to stop her and grabs the old lady''s crutch. "You can''t fight like this. She will be injured tomorrow. How can others talk about it when they see it, and the young lady''s leg is not good. You need to calm down."


    "How can there be such a stupid woman in the Bai family?" She has been shrewd all her life. She planned step by step and gave birth to a son. She couldn''t get married to the Lu family. She finally waited for her granddaughter to get married to the Lu family. But she still let the hope fall.


    "Old lady, the young lady is still young. In addition, she hasn''t been with Master Lu for a long time. It''s difficult for Master Lu to like her immediately."


    The white old lady''s face was ugly, and her wrinkles were more and more. She leaned on her crutch and knocked on the ground, "I''ve been planning all my life, but I didn''t expect it to be like this! I''m ashamed of the organization. "


    "You can rest assured that we will succeed in the end. Now that Lu Shiyan of the Lu family has come back, it''s a good time for us to start. As for the secret of the Lu family, we will always know when the young lady is put in. The old lady of the Lu family will certainly come to make amends in a few days, and this matter can''t go through like this."


    White old lady''s eyes deep, see that woman on the ground, "take her down, let the doctor come to treat well, don''t get out of bed tomorrow!"


    "Yes." The woman took a few steps and suddenly turned back, "old lady, I have an idea."


    "You said


    She leaned over and said a few words in the old lady''s ear. She saw a smile on the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 750

    "Then I''ll take the young lady down first."


    "Well."


    White old lady looked at the white happy face was dragged out, quiet place suddenly can be quiet strange.


    I didn''t expect that she hasn''t successfully taken the first step in her half life''s plan. Now half of her body has fallen into the loess. How long can she live?


    She didn''t even know.


    People have always been afraid of death, but she felt relieved that she should complete a task and return to her own life.


    But, Lu family, the castle with countless secrets, what on earth makes the organization miss so much? Even after such a long time, I didn''t show my feet at all.


    She looked out of the window, bright lights, city traffic, bright neon lights in every corner of the city, with the previous appearance, completely different.


    Seventy years, it''s been seventy years. Everything has changed, but it seems that everything hasn''t changed. The world is still running like this.


    But I feel tired. I think it''s not like this a long time ago. It''s not like this in the early Bai family. It''s not like this in the early Bai family.


    She looked at the woman reflected from the glass. Her hair was gray and her face was covered with wrinkles. She had blurred her young appearance in her memory, and she could hardly recognize this person as herself.


    She stroked her face, thinking of a long time ago, when all this had never happened, the life at that time did not seem to be the same as it is now, everyday.


    Old lady Bai was formerly known as Bai su.


    Bai Su and Lu''s grandmother, Anmo, grew up together in open crotch pants. They are close friends, and their relationship is not even as good as their own sisters. They love each other, even better than their lovers.


    At the age of 18, the two girls went to college and depended on each other in foreign countries. They were beautiful. There was an endless stream of people chasing them. It even came out that they had an affair.


    But they know clearly in their hearts, how can those vulgar men make them moved? Their men are absolutely the most dazzling people in the world.


    Anmo is proud since childhood. She is the little princess of settling down. She is held in her hands. Every time she looks at her to pursue what she wants, she is especially envious. Although the Bai family is also a big family in Jiangcheng, when her father''s generation, his father was addicted to gambling and lost a lot of property. In fact, he had nothing to show for a long time, I don''t know when this white family will be swallowed up and live in fear every day.


    Even her mother called her more than once to tell her that her studies would soon be over, because there was no more money at home for her to spend.


    At the age of 20, Anmo was urged to get married by phone and returned to China. At that time, the family made a marriage appointment for her, but she had never met the man at all, and she went back together because her family had run out of money.


    Just did not expect, the next day, Anmo said to run away from home.


    Because she didn''t want to marry that man, and she didn''t want to stay with a man she didn''t love all her life. After giving birth to a child, she was bound by the child and lost herself.


    She grew up with Anmo. In fact, she encouraged her to run away from home. She thought carefully that she wanted the little princess to be wronged and let her see how turbulent and cruel the outside world was.


    They escape as they wish, but because of the loss of money in the process, they live a life without next meal.


    Anmo, who is 20 years old and has no money, envies her because no one forces her to do something she doesn''t like. But only she knows in her heart that after a period of time, her own father will marry him to an old man over 50 years old to consolidate her family.


    The meaning of her existence has always been just a tool.


    But she never told Anmo, and even didn''t tell Anmo about her family. She was afraid that Anmo looked down on her. Women''s vanity was very strong.


    At that time, Anmo was very afraid that she would be caught and married, and she was also afraid that she would be caught and married the old man who was 40 or 50 years old, so they had been hiding outside. Because they were very poor, they hoped that a man could show up and save their present situation.


    That morning, she and her two went to the most famous temple to seek marriage.


    Because Anmo''s parents said that unless she could find a boy she liked, the marriage could be rejected immediately, or she would get married immediately after a year.


    It was in that temple that Anmo met Lu Yan, the leader of the Lu family. Lu Yan, the man born with a golden spoon, took Anmo''s heart as soon as he appeared.


    Suddenly, the two fell in love at first sight.


    Secretly start dating.


    She still remembers that when she held hands and told her about the man, Bai Su said congratulations to her, and then she met the man.


    This man is the image of his ideal husband.


    It was just that meeting.


    But I didn''t expect that she would fall in love with this man, who is the leader of the Lu family. She has enough ability to rescue her.


    Cinderella is looking forward to the story of prince charming. She hopes it will happen to herself, so she seduces the man more than once.


    But Lu Yan, cold and cold, looked at her as if she were looking at garbage. She knew that it was a look of disgust.


    She wants to tell the people who settle down secretly about this man''s secret relationship with Anmo. She wants the people who settle down to break them up. Unexpectedly, the man who marries Anmo is Lu Yan.


    All is so coincidental, Ann know the news, happy bad, she and he married, life happy, not long after, Anmo pregnant.


    She felt that she had a very good life. Why should all her luck be concentrated on her? She was envious, envious of all this, envious of all this. If she was brave, would she belong to herself?


    Just think so foolishly.


    But she was just jealous in her heart. Until that day, she was robbed by a robber. The robber only thought she was Anmo and threatened Lu Yan with herself.


    How stupid.


    It is conceivable that when Lu Yan received the call, what was his reaction.


    Lu Yan didn''t come all the time. The kidnapper felt that he had lost his value and became angry.


    Later.


    She was defiled by the kidnappers. Although she was rescued by the police, she was still unclean. The Bai family is a famous family. How could she tolerate her uncleanness? Even the 40 or 50 year old man she was going to marry disliked herself, so she was abandoned by her parents.


    When she was in the hospital, she knew the news. She wanted to die. Suddenly, a man appeared, like a God, illuminating her life.


    He said, "marry me! Your life is mine from now on


    From then on, she began to associate with the devil. She knew all the secrets of the man and hated the Lu family.


    Although two people have no love, they can hate one person together. When they do all that, they are like partners.


    After marriage, she gave him a son, but this son is a rich second generation who is obsessed with playing. It''s more than a little different from Lu Yan''s son.


    Lu Yan''s son, who is also a loyal man, loves Ruolan, but their feelings are too fragile. He sends a woman to interfere with their love, and they are completely disintegrated. Ruolan takes the young master of the landing family to leave the castle, which gives them a chance to do it.


    But who knows, Ruolan was saved and even hid.


    Until a few months later, they found their mother and son in Phoenix town.


    That year, the phoenix town was full of petal rain, crazy for a while, their talents found Ruolan and young Lu Shiyan in the most humble place.


    They set off a fire, which lit up the whole phoenix town and dyed it red.


    Originally, they thought that Lu Shiyan would die in their hands. When the Lu family died, the Lu family''s secret would surely fall into jing''er''s hands. With no effort, they should get all that and give it to her husband''s organization to complete their mission.


    Jing''er, the grandson of the old lady, is also sent by the organization. Now he is with the old lady, constantly contacting the branch of the landing family, and planning step by step.


    She has lived for such a long time. Up to now, she has never been in direct contact with the people of that organization. Until now, they have been communicating with her and trying to find ways.


    Even before her husband died, she did not disclose any information about the organization. She only knew that they wanted to know the secret of the Lu family, the huge secret hidden behind.


    The only person who knows all that is the leader of the Lu family. Before, Anmo was the leader of the Lu family. Now, naturally, he is Lu Shiyan.


    This man, she must let Bai Huanyan marry him, so that she can get close to him.


    "Old lady, it''s cold. You''re not as fit as before. Have a rest early."


    The woman supported old lady Bai. She was leaning on crutches and pounding on the ground sonorously, as if she couldn''t get rid of it on this winter night.


    Her hands, covered with blood, can''t be washed out.


    Lu Yan, his son, his daughter-in-law


    Maybe there will be more.


    ¡­¡­


    Susha was sitting in the car with a headache, but her eyes didn''t blink at the castle. "Bolen, why didn''t he come back?"


    "Young granny, if you make such a fuss, the wedding banquet booking can''t continue. It''s estimated that we are dealing with the follow-up now." As soon as he spoke, the corner of his mouth hurt badly. He wanted to take his little grandmother to the hotel and go to the hospital by himself.


    As a result, the young woman had to drive herself here.


    One day, it began to rain heavily again.


    Su Xia soon saw a shadow.

 Chapter 751

    Some people, even in the place where the light doesn''t flash, can be seen even in the dark as long as someone pays attention to them.


    I''m still wearing the suit from the engagement party. It''s just that the suit is deeply wrinkled.


    "Byron, it''s him." Su Xiagang is about to unfasten her seat belt, but she sees the annoying man.


    Mu Song, the man''s stop, makes her feel that there is a ghost in it.


    While Lu Shiyan himself was drunk and stumbled.


    It made her heart beat.


    "You go to check this Mu Song."


    "Young granny, is it preparation?"


    "Everyone has weaknesses. If his weaknesses are in my hands, he will not brag to me any more." You know, this man is very difficult. It''s the first time that Susha has met such a man.


    And that end, Mu Song is talking endlessly.


    "Young master, that woman is really a widow. Her husband''s surname is Gu. He is the eldest young master of Gu family in Youcheng. Gu Jinnian just died after an accident a while ago."


    "He looks a little similar to you. That woman must take you as him. That''s why she came to Jiangcheng and tried every means to get in touch with you. I know she''s good-looking, but you don''t want any woman, young master. Why do you want to be interested in a widow?"


    Mu Ge follows behind Lu Shiyan and says that he can''t let the young master sink down any more. There are more people around him now. Love doesn''t belong to them at all.


    If you want to think about your husband, you will fall in love and lose your life.


    He can''t let the young master go on like this.


    I can''t see the young master die.


    Looking at Lu Shiyan''s rickety body, he reached for it and was pushed away by a man. It was only six months. But he knew that the young master was angry. He had been angry since the old lady said those two words.


    That woman, really can''t belittle her existence.


    After a pause, he continued, "you know, you have been living in the countryside before. How can you have friendship with her, young master? I think she is deliberately seducing you to find the shadow of her dead husband on you. Don''t be fooled by her."


    "You see, she''s not on her legs."


    "I don''t know how many men I''ve been cheated by at first sight!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Shiyan had a headache. After drinking the wine, it hurt even more. He wanted to blow his head off for a moment.


    Gu Jinnian.


    He had heard these three words clearly in her mouth.


    A dead husband.


    Su Xia trotted over and looked at the rickety Lu Shiyan, reached out and held him, "how can you drink so much wine? Be careful."


    But the next second, people will be pushed away by him.


    "Lu Shiyan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Xia''s hands were empty, as if he hadn''t caught him at all just now. His lonely and indifferent back hurt his heart.


    I don''t know why all this happened.


    But the man didn''t reply him and left with a big step.


    Mu Song blocked Su Xia and didn''t let her catch up with him. "Young master, you are not feeling well today. What else do you want to do! If it wasn''t for you, would it be like this today? "


    "I don''t care what your purpose is, but I''m here to take my husband back!" Su Xia''s eyes are extremely firm, firm to Mu Ge feel that he is a sinner.


    "Why are you such a shameless woman? You can easily say that an unmarried man is your husband! How can our young master be your husband when he is a clean man


    "I have a marriage certificate with him. Why is he not?"


    "Marriage certificate¡° Mu Ge sneered coldly, "is that our young master''s name on it? Don''t do useless work. Young master hates you now. "


    "You... What did you do to him?"


    Mu Song looked at her and said, "Miss Su, I advise you not to know. Hurry back to your secluded city."


    Then he left.


    Su Xia tightly holds the wedding photo, and now she really can''t prove that Lu Shiyan is Gu Jinnian. Lu Shiyan''s attitude now is that she can''t get any DNA for identification.


    Overnight, the original things are broken, although the engagement banquet did not succeed, but she can no longer get in?


    She is an outsider.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gu Jinnian, don''t go¡°


    Lu Shiyan''s mind has been in the emergence of such words, Tangtang Lu young master is absolutely not willing to be taken as a substitute, the dignity of a man whipped her heart, so that he can not face such a possibility.


    He admitted that he was a little different to this woman, at least when she was close, he would feel at ease.


    But what if she''s just looking for other men in herself?


    How could he be willing to stand in for himself.


    Gu Jinnian, he knew the name. At that time, it took only one year to set up the Empire group. He had heard about his strength and means in the secluded city for a few days.


    The sky outside the window is more and more peaceful, and the night is getting deeper and deeper.


    He was sitting at the head of the bed, constantly smoking. He was saved by a woman from the countryside. He lived there all the time. When did he go to any secluded city and know this woman.


    But he knows the truth.


    Those fragments of the past, always feel that there is a person missing.


    The very important person.


    Until his eyes were bloodshot, the man put out his cigarette butt and was still upset. He stood by the window and looked at the woman at the bottom, curling up like a squirrel.


    Out of sight, out of mind.


    Tomorrow, he decided to move.


    ¡­¡­


    On the 29th of the lunar new year, Su Xia didn''t expect that she would be in this place on this day, spending the long night alone. The dark environment gave birth to a bit of heat.


    She felt vaguely that she saw Lu Shiyan in her dream.


    Sleepy, there is a hand holding her head, very warm kiss on her face, and outside, the storm snow.


    When I woke up, I found myself in the hospital.


    The sunlight outside the window looms on the curtain, and the stars fall in the room.


    Buren''s face was covered with gauze, and now he watched Susha wake up, "young granny, you were frozen last night."


    There was stiffness in her back. Su Xia was lost for no reason, but soon disappeared. "What''s wrong with your face?"


    "It''s nothing. I bumped it by accident!"


    "Be careful next time¡° Because she was wrapped in gauze, Su Xia couldn''t see the black mark on it. She couldn''t think of what happened last night.


    He rubbed his head and said, "Bolen, go and get me some food. I''m a little hungry."


    "Well, young granny, don''t walk around."


    This place is not a secluded city after all. It may be in danger at any time.


    Although they came here secretly, who knows if they will be known by some people.


    After leaving Bolen, Susha lay in bed and played with her mobile phone for a while. Suddenly, she came across a local news.


    ¡ª¡ªBai Qianjin cut his wrist and committed suicide after the engagement banquet yesterday. Now he has been sent to the hospital and his life is in danger.


    That woman committed suicide?


    She continued to turn down, and as expected, she looked at the picture of Bai Huanyan covered with blood, with deep eyes.


    Is it because the wedding banquet was not held successfully, so I couldn''t stand it for a moment and committed suicide?


    It seems that only such a reason can make sense.


    "It''s said that someone intervened between Bai Huanyan and Lu Shiyan, so Bai Huanyan committed suicide!"


    The person who left the message, as soon as he made this remark, was concerned by countless people.


    Leave a message below.


    "True or false?"


    "Don''t you know something inside? Let''s break the news quickly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Maybe there are thousands of messages at the bottom, just within half an hour.


    Su Xia''s eyelids jump. She always feels as if something is opening her mouth to her, which can make her fall into hell from time to time.


    "I heard that it was a woman named Su Xia who proposed to Lu Shiyan in public. Bai Huanyan couldn''t stand the stimulation and committed suicide when she went home!"


    "True or false?"


    "Of course it''s true. I can''t cheat you. My uncle was there at that time. I still have a picture of that woman!"


    "I want to see what this little three looks like!"


    Soon, the photos went crazy on the Internet.


    A lot of people recognized her, because a while ago, she appeared together with Zhan Beichen, which caused a huge sensation.


    "I know she stood by Beichen before, but now she dares to attack our Lu Shiyan."


    "It''s disgusting."


    "It''s better for this kind of junior to go out and be directly killed by a car. His son doesn''t have a son, and his daughter is the same as her, and he''ll be killed in the future --!"


    Su Xia was angry for a moment, but they even said their baby, and immediately dropped a sentence on the Internet, "you didn''t brush your teeth when you went out in the morning, your mouth stinks!"


    "Who are you? What''s the matter with you! Are you a junior, too? "


    "This person must also be Xiao San, otherwise she is so excited to do what?"


    Su Xia just said a word, but the group around her, Su Xia almost ready to argue with them, but think if really angry, it is not to find their way.


    She just turned off her cell phone and didn''t notice that someone had set her address and where she is now.


    Knock, knock.


    Su Xia thought that Bolen had come back, but she didn''t come in for a long time. She thought that she might have no hands, so she got out of bed and went to open the door. Suddenly, a stream of water came directly to her.


    It''s a basin of ice water.


    Su Xia shivers with cold, but she still looks up at the three women in front of her. She doesn''t know, "who are you?"


    "It''s not who we are, it''s mainly because you are such a bitch who dare to deal with Bai Huanyan in the hospital now. I''ve never seen you so shameless. Bai Huanyan''s suicide must have your share! Cheap woman


    In time, she would fall down at any time, but she still looked at them unyielding, "who told you that Bai Huanyan''s suicide had something to do with me?"


    "We were all present at yesterday''s engagement banquet, seducing other people''s fiance blatantly. Aren''t you?"

 Chapter 752

    Su Xia sneered, "because of this, you came up and splashed me with water?"


    Su Xia never underestimated the fighting power of women.


    It seems that as long as you stir up the flames casually, someone will come forward for you.


    She''s looking forward to becoming a popular actress.


    Are there fans who can help to vent their anger?


    "You are a woman. You dare to be a junior and seduce other men. Now you don''t know how to repent?" The woman looked at her approaching face, condescending appearance, that face, bright and clean, suddenly envied bad, also do not know why she looks so good-looking, skin white transparent, as a woman''s own, but can only face spots, she took the bucket, want to continue to pour water on him.


    "Keep your mouth clean. That''s my husband. He''s hanging out. Do I have to give way?" Su Xia was annoyed. Seeing those people, she couldn''t calm down any more. She poured the water in the bucket on them first.


    If someone stabs her, she will return it.


    "You woman..." after all, it''s ice water. They just accept other people''s bewitching. Now they look at the woman''s fierce eyes and itch their teeth, but they don''t dare to say anything.


    "Let''s go and find a reporter to expose her --!"


    "Dead woman, don''t be happy too soon --"


    This scene, fell into the eyes of the white old lady in the distance, that woman looks a bit like Anmo in those days, almost, a little let her recognize the wrong person.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that my temperament was very poor.


    If an Mo is to see this woman, how can he not like it?


    "Old lady, Miss wants to see you!"


    "Send someone to stare at that woman. By the way, let Lu Jing go. I want to find out why this woman is so stubborn when she lands --"


    Because before a lot of things, Byron has almost eliminated all the information about Susha. Now, Susha is just a star who has just made his debut and doesn''t even have publicity.


    When Bolun came back from the meal, he looked at Su Xia, who was so angry that she was in a dilemma. "Young grandma, who did this


    "A man with a white face." Susha took the towel.


    "Do you want me to teach her a lesson?"


    "No, if I do something to her, she has more evidence to continue to slander me." Su Xia''s eyes are deep, "don''t let people eliminate the news on the Internet. I want to see what she wants!"


    This is a bitter plan, but want to let oneself retreat, know her white family can''t get into trouble.


    But she is a troublemaker.


    And there''s no fear at all.


    Seeing that Susha is covered with water, and there are a lot of ice on the ground, she is sliding on the ground. At the moment, Bolen is worried about Susha''s body. She has never been acclimatized here, and her body is sometimes good and sometimes bad.


    I''m afraid I would have been tired if I hadn''t kept biting my teeth.


    "I''ll call the doctor for you to come and have a look!"


    "Nothing." But a few pots of ice water, dry bath, it will be OK, "I heard that the group recently encountered external network attacks? Yesterday, the platform business stopped? "


    Bolun closed his eyes and nodded, "yes, I suspect someone is taking advantage of the current situation. Now you and the young master are not in the secluded city. The operation of the Empire group is still normal, but there will always be a few rats'' excrement that will use their brains. But young grandma, don''t worry, I will find out the culprit behind the scenes."


    In the past, when Gu Jinnian was there, no one would have two hearts. After all, Gu Jinnian''s means were excellent. Now, it falls on Su Xia. Who doesn''t want to step on her to reach the highest position.


    After all, a woman can do something.


    "Go and find me some books about business operation. I''m free these days, so I can have a look."


    "Young granny, are you..."


    "If he is not here, I must carry everything myself. I don''t want his efforts to be in vain. After all, he is the one who has worked so hard to set up the company. I can''t leave it in other people''s hands." Gu Jinnian spent several years of painstaking efforts. He can''t just waste it. In the end, it becomes like this. Besides, if there are really behind the scenes, what is the purpose of this man?


    "Yes


    At present, Bolun went to find many courses. Su Xia was a layman and didn''t know anything. Fortunately, Bolun followed Gu Jinnian for many years and knew a lot of truth.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Shiyan saw the huge public opinion on the Internet, the chain reaction effect was very fast. He hardly needed to say anything more. Just because Lu Shiyan''s three words were enough to make a big stir on the Internet, and it was an engagement banquet. The Bai family and the Lu family were even more shocked.


    I just didn''t expect that this public opinion would turn against each other.


    Lu Shiyan threw the newspaper on the table with a slap, "who disclosed all this?"


    On that night, all the people at the engagement banquet were dignitaries, and all the things in the meeting hall were confidential. Even if their mobile phones were kept in one place, it was impossible for anyone to take photos.


    But now, it''s obvious that Su Xia can be seen in the picture.


    The shooting angle is also very clear.


    Especially the diamond ring on her hand.


    Mu Ge dun dun, looking at the news in the newspaper, "it may be that the waiter who ordered the wedding banquet felt a moment of anger spread out!"


    "Angry?" Lu Shiyan''s eyes subconsciously stare at Mu Ge, all his expressions are in the fundus of his eyes, "when did I say I want to marry Bai Huanyan?"


    "But young master... At that time, the old lady said to hold a wedding banquet, and you didn''t refuse!"


    "What happened last night, others don''t know. Don''t you know? Why didn''t you tell me about such a thing? "


    "I... I didn''t notice either!"


    "If this happens again in the future, you''ll quit and go away!"


    Mu Ge knows that this is the downfall of power, he will take the initiative to resign? He was adopted by the old lady and devoted all his life to the Lu family. But now the young master wants to drive him away for this?


    He angrily lowered his head, and had no good impression on this Su Xia.


    Mu Ge naturally knows what Lu Shiyan means. Last night, if it wasn''t for Su Xia, Lu Shiyan wanted to announce the cancellation of his engagement with the Bai family in public.


    But it was because of Su Xia''s trouble that all the things were going in the right direction. At the moment, he was still afraid of death and said, "young master, Miss Bai has been in the hospital because of this matter. Although you don''t like her, you can go to see her more or less, and the old lady can explain it!"


    "In ten minutes, I don''t want to watch the news any more, and I''ll send a statement to you immediately that I''ll cancel my engagement with the Bai family. As for the old lady, you know what to do!"


    "Young master, I''m releasing news now. People don''t know how to talk about you!" Originally, the Bai family is now in a weak position. If the announcement goes on like this, others will surely feel that Lu Shiyan is ruthless, abandoning his wife and son, and wants to be with Xiao San.


    Such a scandal, for the Lu family, doesn''t it make the old lady angry?


    He dare not do it.


    "That''s their business!"


    But Lu Shiyan didn''t pay any attention to him. He was calm.


    Mu Ge looked at the news in the newspaper, it seems that the young master really moved his mind to this woman.


    Otherwise, why is it so tight?


    I''m afraid that others will slander her a little.


    You can make others slander him, but you can''t slander her.


    Does the young master remember something?


    He has to call the old lady right away.


    "What? He''s going to cancel his engagement with Huanyan, and he even has to make an announcement? " The old lady slumped down on the sofa.


    "Yes, madam, what should I do now, and if I don''t do it, the young master said that he would let me resign on my own initiative!"


    After all, Muge is just a servant. Even after living in the Lu family for so long, he is not a member of the Lu family.


    Where there is a voice.


    When the old lady asked him to land with him, it was also for the safety of the young master.


    The Lu family has a guard, which is full of outstanding figures.


    The most outstanding is Lujing.


    It''s just that Lu Jing was hurt by protecting Lu Shiyan a while ago, so this opportunity fell on him.


    He was carefully nurtured by the old lady since he was a child, and there was absolutely no heartless idea of the Lu family.


    The old lady sighed, "make sure you start first. I''ll go to the Bai family to communicate with you about the rest."


    "Yes."


    Now, we can only take one step at a time.


    Lu Shiyan''s temper is too much like Lu Yan''s.


    Eat soft, not hard.


    The more you fight with him, the less good you can get.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia was a little tired in the hospital. The more she looked at the things that all kinds of figures piled up, the less she knew.


    "Young granny, learning is not like this. Now it''s late and you have a cold again. Let me order some rice for you."


    Su Xia took the mobile phone and saw that it was more than five o''clock.


    I learned eight or nine hours at a time.


    I haven''t read half of the book yet.


    "How did he learn it before? Why don''t I seem to catch up with him? "


    "The young master is very talented. When he goes to school, he jumps grades, and when he studies abroad, he studies by himself."


    At the end of the day, it''s the IQ problem.


    "You didn''t eat either. Let''s fix a meal. By the way, did my mother call?"


    "Madam, I have already said that I didn''t disclose your cold."


    "That''s good." Su Xia picked up her mobile phone and was ready to order takeout. As a result, the web page that she hadn''t turned off had been deleted, and she didn''t even find any news about last night.


    Except for a statement.


    It''s about the cancellation of engagement between the Lu family and the Bai family.


    "Bolun, can you help me find out where Lu Shiyan is?"


    "Young granny, you have to stay in bed now."


    "I''d like to ask him what the hell he''s up to!"


    Box dark, only round stage, at the moment a woman is dancing coquettishly.


    All around the woman, only the man sitting there alone, was watching,

 Chapter 753

    Lu Shiyan raised his eyes and saw her as well. Standing in the crowd, she overcame all the women and radiated a quiet light.


    Heart a suffocate, look seems to change in an instant of unpredictable.


    He took out a cigarette and lit it. A moment later, he vomited out the white smoke, curling up.


    Su Xia just ready to go, can suddenly be a person holding the wrist, "you are here to apply for striptease, you are excellent, was admitted, hurry to change clothes!"


    "Hello


    I don''t know who these people are. They are so strong that they pull her away. Su Xia still wants to call for help, but Lu Shiyan doesn''t look up.


    On the dance floor, her voice was so loud that I couldn''t hear her at all.


    Su Xia was surrounded by the group of women, looking up and down, "this is the dancer who is going to take off her clothes?"


    "Good looking."


    "Let go of me, I''m not!" Su Xia didn''t think that even if she broke her mouth, those people would not let her go.


    Looking at those men''s greedy eyes, Su Xia''s mood is in a mess.


    Bolun is not around now, and Lu Shiyan, she does not know if he will help.


    The woman at the other end looked slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Whatever! Such a good appearance, even if it''s not here to dance, just one stop on the stage is enough to make people inseparable. "


    Looking at Su Xia''s bound legs and hands, the woman hesitated, "you can''t tie people up¡°


    Although this place is a place for the rich second generation to have fun, they also want to make them happy, so they are always thinking about a lot of fun things there.


    So that the rich second generation can spend a lot of money to play here.


    But this woman is so stubborn that it seems hard to make sense.


    "Sister, isn''t there a magic drug? A little bit down on her, no matter how fierce the livestock are, there is no way to resist, not to mention a weak woman! "


    The woman took a look at Su Xia, "that''s what to do --!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia smelled a faint fragrance of flowers and plants, and suddenly felt wrong.


    "What do you want! I warn you, if you touch me, I will die with you... "After that, the whole person fainted.


    "Sure enough, it''s just a small pepper. Those rich women who are used to playing with elegance will try new tricks occasionally. They will like it. This time, they will be satisfied with the women!"


    "Help her change and take her out!"


    All of a sudden, the appearance of this woman made the momentum even higher.


    "Wow, when did Xinle come with such a woman?"


    "It''s too beautiful just to lie down!"


    A commotion made Lu Shiyan''s head ache. He looked up and saw a sleeping beauty on the round stage.


    The purpose is a delicate face, pure red as wine, light shadow under the hidden eyelashes, as if elaborately whitewashed, curved eyebrows, like a goblin.


    Any man who sees such a face will be bewitched by her.


    Lu Shiyan frowned, so many eyes staring at her alone, as if to eat her all at once.


    Susha, why is she here?


    Holding the glass, he suddenly stuck it on the table, and the wine was scattered everywhere.


    He walked over, stepped on the round stage, and pulled her in his arms. At the moment, Susha was dazed by the smell of alcohol. She only felt that someone was close to her and instinctively wanted to push her away. But the next second, she felt that the taste was warm and familiar.


    The man subconsciously stroked her hair, silky as water.


    Su Xia''s face subconsciously toward his palm, gently dallied.


    "Master Lu, are you interested in her? This is a new product that we managed to find from the outside.... "


    "Get out of here!" That bloodthirsty eye son stares at the woman that comes up, let a woman be stunned all of a sudden.


    Lu Shiyan did not dare to offend her.


    The group of people at the bottom looked at Lu Shiyan holding the woman, and all of a sudden they were not interested. You should know who dares to rob the woman with Lu Shiyan in Jiangcheng.


    I don''t want to live.


    The Lu family, a mysterious family, has thousands of forces. It is said that there are secret guards hidden in the dark, who will protect the authority of the landing family at any time. No one else can get close to them. If they get closer, they will be in different places.


    The rumor of Lu Shiyan is true and false, but everyone is a person who cherishes his life. Who dares to go to Taisui''s head to make a move.


    "Mr. Lu, do you like this beauty? Or I''ll buy it for you! "


    "Get out of here if you don''t want to die!"


    The man originally wanted to send a beauty to Lu Shiyan''s bed, but now he was mercilessly rejected. He didn''t know what to do, and he couldn''t keep his face. Many people gloated at her.


    Stare at me.


    "Lu Shao, I have eyes not to see Mount Tai!"


    Finally, the whole place quieted down, he held her tightly, the body temperature spread all over their body, always feel this scene is familiar.


    He half hung eyebrows, lowered his head to touch her lips, at this time, Mu Song appeared.


    "Young master, you are drunk!"


    The man''s body shape suddenly knew what he was doing, and his expression suddenly recovered.


    Mu Song sees the woman on the ground, "I''ll send her back --!"


    Pa pa -!


    Suddenly someone recognized Su Xia on the ground, "isn''t that the female star who appeared together with Zhan Beichen before? How do you dress like this, in a place like this? "


    "It seems that they often mix up in places like nightclubs."


    "But she''s so beautiful, even frowning."


    Lu Shiyan''s steps stopped and he looked back.


    "If there is any news about today''s affairs outside, you know the end --" Mu Song only feels that Lu Shiyan, who is not close to a stranger, is really excellent for this woman.


    "Young master, you are drunk, I will take you back!"


    When Su Xia was dragged out of the bar, she was blown by the wind, and her head was dizzy. Now she woke up.


    She covered her forehead and her head hurt a little.


    "Miss, I''ll take you here. I''ll go back first --!"


    "Hello Su Xia also wanted to ask who saved her, but who knew that person was like a wheel on the sole of his foot and ran away in a hurry.


    It''s strange.


    However, Su Xia was not happy when he didn''t see Lu Shiyan. Especially when he saw Lu Shiyan landing, he didn''t know when he had left the bar.


    Heart empty, like not much spirit.


    Su Xia felt that this time he might have failed again. He felt that he could not understand Lu Shiyan more and more.


    How much does he feel about himself? Or do you have no feeling at all, and can''t even remember the slightest bit before?


    My head hurts.


    Before long, Su Xia saw that the woman who had just drugged herself was brought out by the police. When she looked at Su Xia, the woman broke away from the wrist of the police and grabbed her. "Miss, I just had eyes and didn''t know Taishan. Please, let me go! I was forced to give you medicine. "


    Su Xia was stunned. Looking at the police comrades, she suddenly understood something. It turned out that this woman had been arrested. It seems that she will not harm people for a while, but... "Elder brother, this man has a lot of poison and overpowering drug in his hand. I saw her add it to the rich second generation''s wine. You have to check it carefully!"


    "You can rest assured that we will handle it fairly."


    The woman suddenly seemed to lose her breath, her legs paralyzed, "Miss, you and I have no injustice, why do you want to wrongly me?" Poison, that''s going to be transferred to jail.


    Although their private business is not clean, the police originally came to arrest themselves for abducting and trafficking in women, but the woman said she had hidden drugs, but it was another crime.


    The crime of abducting and trafficking in women alone is enough for her to be in prison for half of her life. Who knows how much there will be in the possession of drugs... She thinks her life is over.


    "What are you doing in the cold? Put people in the car --!"


    The woman also has no resistance ability, at the moment can only be taken away by the police.


    Looking at the woman was put on the police car, the police car roared away, everything seemed to be a dream, Su Xia felt some unreal, because it was too fast.


    Susha doesn''t like to be forced to do anything she doesn''t like. The woman just now, she saw a lot of arrested women in that place. At first sight, she was the one who often did it.


    But I don''t know who reported it this time.


    She felt like she was out of a bad temper, but she was still depressed. She was going to call Bolen. It was getting late. She had to go to the hospital for an injection and take medicine.


    "Hello, miss!"


    Looking back, I just watched a strange man come out from inside. The next second, my nose was covered, and a familiar smell ran into my nose, and I fainted.


    "Mr. Chen, is that ok?"


    "I saw Mr. Lu smile just now. You said that if you were angry, you could laugh. I think this woman can definitely help us pull back the game. First, give her some wine, and then send her to Mr. Lu''s room."


    "But isn''t that good¡°


    "What do you know? Although these men are not close to women one by one, it is because women are not coquettish enough and don''t make men interested. I don''t believe that this woman is so good. This Lu Shiyan can sit still! And this is our last chance. We should seize the opportunity. Who knows what will happen! "


    ¡­¡­


    The room was dark and stifling.


    The man''s eyes were fixed on the untidy woman on the bed.


    He hated women. If he hadn''t had a drink today, he wouldn''t have come here to have a rest. When he was just about to wrap her up and throw her out, suddenly the woman''s hand was holding his clothes and almost subconsciously leaned over him.


    Susha felt hot and uncomfortable.


    Feel confused, there is a person holding his wrist, very hard.


    A burst of unique fragrance slowly poured into the nose, only listening to the soft voice of the head, bit by bit hit.


    Susha.


    His head is so sore that he looks at her face and stares at her.

 Chapter 754

    Su Xia with a bit aggrieved, thinking of these days of their own days, "what are you doing so fierce, you are not with me to promise only listen to my words? Now I''ve learned to lose my temper. If you do this again, I''ll ignore you in the future. "


    He a Leng, haven''t reaction come over, suddenly that woman circle his neck, "as long as you are good, I will still like you?"


    Breathing, a woman''s breath, her voice is very light, especially clear in this quiet place.


    Sugar?


    When he''s a kid!


    Su Xia unconsciously felt her bag, trying to find the sugar in it, "where''s my bag?"


    That finger inexplicably in the man''s body constantly ignition.


    The light is dim, quiet and suffocating.


    There are many women who want to climb up to his bed, but what''s the secret of this woman in front of him? It attracts him to approach her constantly, and even makes him forget to push her away at the first time.


    The sudden protrusion on the back of his hand, he clearly saw the woman on the bed, only wearing a thin sling skirt, the left shoulder strap fell, the clothes were loose, the strands of hair stuck to her skin, the porcelain skin exposed in front of his eyes.


    His angular face turned black.


    Narrow eyes, tightly closed.


    Lu Shiyan''s body suddenly tense, he can clearly feel the change of his body, even if he is trying to restrain at the moment.


    "Enough of that!"


    As soon as her wrist hurts, Su Xia''s cheek is red. She can smell the alcohol smell on her body. She purses her lips and her face is slightly red. The pain on her wrist makes her eyes attach a layer of fog. "OK, we don''t quarrel. It''s my fault. You''ll forgive me, right?"


    All of a sudden, the woman hooked him on the back of the neck and gave him a kiss on the face. "Don''t be angry."


    Lu Shimian''s head is a blank. No woman has ever kissed him. In a moment, the desire she just pressed down is hooked up again.


    The next second, the woman was pulled away by him, and she didn''t know the meaning at all.


    Su Xia was vaguely awakened by the action. She only looked at the man''s collar slightly open, with a strong chest. His eyes were staring at her, and the temperature was extremely hot. The man''s handsome features were like uncanny craftsmanship, and his lips were tightly pursed, like Gu Jinnian''s appearance. Su Xia slightly raised the corner of her mouth, "Gu Jinnian, you''re back, Do you know how much I miss you? "


    "I miss you every day and every moment. Why do you ignore me and leave me alone? Didn''t we say we were going back together? Why did you leave without a word? Gu Jinnian, do you know how I live every day? I think about you every day. I don''t dare to cry. I''m afraid that when you see me, I won''t look good. But I''m looking forward to you. I want to cry, but I''m afraid they want to cry more when they see me. So I hide secretly... "


    No one will know Su Xia''s grievances.


    Six months ago, she lost her husband, lost her children, and this back and forth news made her gasp. She was just a woman, simply longing for the woman her husband loved, and even constantly blaming herself. If she had not chosen to go to her mother, would Gu Jinnian not be like this.


    The "xin''ang powder" on xin''ang island is extremely poisonous. Once poisoned, it will pour into the heart and there is no medicine to cure. This is also the reason why no one has been able to enter xin''ang Island successfully for so many years.


    Mother told her more than once that Gu Jinnian died.


    Because the poison, except for the air in the island and the medicine made by them, could not be solved at all. Moreover, after a long journey out of the island for at least one day and one night, he could not hold on to such a vagrant life on the sea and would surely die.


    But she didn''t want to believe it.


    When she was a child, she was crying every day, almost blind. But looking at her two babies, she felt that she could not die, otherwise the baby would become an orphan, and the huge empire group would be in chaos.


    She has persisted for such a long time, but when she met Lu Shiyan, he didn''t remember himself at all.


    Look at yourself like a stranger, that kind of eyes, deeply stinging my heart.


    It''s like a knife, hitting the heart hard.


    But all this, all the source, because of their own.


    Suddenly, the warm lips suddenly burned on her skin, and the smell of breathing made her tremble, even her legs trembled unconsciously.


    The man''s handsome face flickered in the light. The moment he held her, he seemed to hold the whole world in his arms. "Who are you?"


    The sudden movement of the man made Suxia a surprise. The man had already fallen into his arms tightly, and the fragrance was like nose. It was not the smell of perfume, but the smell of the woman. It belonged to the scent of her body. It was the smell that he had not found for a long time. But it was in her that it was so easy to find.


    "Who are you? Su Xia... "


    Finish saying this words, the person directly fainted in the past.


    Su Xia''s body was heavy, so she slept in the past.


    It''s like going back to the old days.


    Susha was sitting under the big tree. She was leaning on his legs and taking the grass as the mat. Thousands of leaves were shining in the sun, and a little white light was falling from the cracks. The light was very dazzling, and the sun was very big.


    But around there is the breeze, the grass fragrance, the girl''s skirt fluttering gently in the wind... It seems to be jumping with beautiful notes.


    Such a beautiful dream, also only exists in the dream, such Gu Jinnian, just so let people want to keep close, to ask for the warmth of his body, she held him tightly, want to close to her.


    Gu Jinnian, if only in reality.


    In the morning, when Su Xia woke up, there was a man lying beside her. The man was not someone else, but Lu Shiyan.


    She was surprised. She didn''t expect that the dream last night was not a fake.


    Did you say that yesterday, I was dazed by that man and sent to his bed?


    The morning light bathes, the man''s handsome face in the light, appears extremely gorgeous, that is a handsome man, as long as there is a person can''t move his eyes.


    Just ready to stretch out her finger and rub his brow, she has not been so intimate with him for a long time.


    There was a knock at the door. "Young master, you didn''t go back last night. Miss Bai waited for you all night in the villa..."


    Susha''s fingers stopped. The next second, the man in front of her opened his eyes.


    "Hi, Lu Shiyan."


    After waking up, the man still feels uncomfortable, especially when he wakes up to see Su Xia.


    His mind is occupied by all kinds of things, every minute can drive him crazy.


    "Lu Shiyan, did you save me last night?"


    "No


    A dead duck has a hard tongue.


    "Then why am I in your bed? And... Although I was a little drunk last night, I remember that you kissed me... "


    Looking at his red ears, Su Xia wrapped around his neck, and the breath ran into Lu Shiyan''s neck. Obviously, the man didn''t expect this woman to do so.


    "Is it so hard for you to admit that you like me? But I''ve been looking for you for a long time... "Susha''s head is on him. She''s been looking for him for six months. For these six months, she thinks about him every day, almost even in her dreams.


    "Your ears are red."


    "Lu Shiyan, are you shy again?"


    All of a sudden, her body was pressed down by the man, and the man''s eyes were full of some desire, "no one told you, in the morning, don''t challenge the man casually!"


    Su Xia''s brain was a little blank, but when she thought about it, she raised her red lips and felt that she should have been used to it for a long time. She looked at him provocatively, "how? Do you still want to sleep with me


    "Lu Shiyan, it''s not a gentleman to treat a woman like that!"


    "Gentleman? Who told you I was a gentleman


    "In my heart, you are!" Su Xia looks at Lu Shiyan. The knock at the door is still knocking. When the man comes in, he can see their present posture immediately. He must mistakenly think that he is seducing him!


    How wrong she is.


    When it comes time to approach this man, it''s even more difficult than going to heaven.


    Baozi is right. You will feel mysterious if you can''t eat it.


    What''s more, for such Lu Shiyan, what kind of woman she doesn''t want? Once she loses her sense of mystery, she can only surrender her husband to others.


    She doesn''t want it.


    "Lu Shiyan, I can''t breathe when you press me like this."


    "Young master, the old lady asked you to go back quickly --!" Mu Song is shouting outside. Today, I don''t know what''s going on. The young master doesn''t come out. The next second he looks at a familiar figure, he immediately catches people.


    After a clear question, I knew that Su Xia was in it.


    How can he let Susha stay with the young master all night.


    All of a sudden, I beat harder.


    The next second, the door opened, only looked at the door opened half, the man''s face appeared in front of him, handsome, just a little cold.


    "What are you doing in a hurry?"


    "Young master... The old lady asked you to go back!" Mu Ge tried to see the people inside, but he could only see the vague picture lying on the bed. But when he wanted to look carefully, the door had been closed by Lu Shiyan.


    "Young master --!"


    "What are you doing? Why not go


    "Go, go..." has Lu Shiyan been cheated by Su Xia? Mu Ge is very upset. If the old lady knows, it''s great.


    But later, he and Lu Shiyan did not expect.


    All of a sudden, reporters swarmed in.


    "Master Lu, I heard that you have a room with Xiao San here. I wonder if there is such a thing?"

 Chapter 755

    "Can you tell me? Miss Bai is suicidal in the hospital now. You haven''t seen her once, but we get the news that you were with a woman last night! "


    "That woman must not have left? Mr. Lu, did you cancel your engagement because of the women in it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Serial reporters are scrambling for the headlines there. It seems that even their lives are out of the way now. It can be imagined that this group of people are fierce because of who they are from.


    Hiding in the corner, the man who is scared to death by Muge suddenly receives Muge''s sight. He is scared to pee his pants.


    "It has nothing to do with me! I''ve told them not to come, and I don''t know how they''ll come again -- " Last night, he thought he could catch Lu Shiyan and arrange everything at one stroke.


    He arranged a reporter and installed a camera at the door of the hotel to threaten Lu Shiyan and give his company a chance. After all, he thought of such a way out of his head.


    But just now, he was found by Mu Ge and had called all media, but he didn''t expect that this group of people came as expected.


    He didn''t know who wanted to kill him. Anyway, he knew he couldn''t escape this time.


    "Master Lu, do you protect that woman because you love her?"


    Mu Song has a dignified expression.


    Lu Shiyan''s eyes are like a fierce wolf at the moment. The reporter was looked at by her straightforwardly and lowered his head immediately. But the red lip mark on his body, the scratch on his neck, is clear and easy to see. What happened last night has already been generally known in his heart.


    Listening to the sound outside the door, Su Xia wanted to lie down and have a rest, but who knows the noise at the gate made his head ache.


    Screw the door open.


    All of a sudden, all the cameras are on her.


    "It was she who seduced Master Lu."


    "Look at her mouth. How fierce it was last night --!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xia didn''t make any preparations. At that moment, she suddenly felt at a loss. Even in the moment just now, she was stunned. He and she didn''t do anything last night. The trace on her mouth was that she bit the man''s neck just now. In order to punish her, Lu Shiyan bit her mouth.


    "I..."


    "Miss Su, did you come so far from the secluded city to seduce Master Lu on purpose?"


    The next second, a dress draped over her, "go in, close the door!"


    Touch.


    The door closed.


    Su Xia seems to have a dream.


    Mu Ge looked at this posture, only listening to Lu Shiyan said, "the woman inside is my wife, who dares to say a word slander her, I let him in Jiangcheng can''t stand foot!"


    The voice was loud and loud, which made the reporters stunned.


    It''s... it doesn''t feel like this routine.


    How does it feel to be married for others?


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Su sat on the seat, holding the crutch in her hand, watching carefully. This crutch was given to her by him. After half a year of marriage with him, he was very cold. Except that before he died, he gave a crutch and said that he would accompany him in the future, there would be no other warm things in his mind.


    He and she are just poor people. Poor people will end up miserable.


    But she was happy.


    In the spacious living room, even if it is day now, there are still thousands of candles burning there. The candles are burning, full of ashes. The whole room is abnormal hot, but the woman still sits there motionless.


    The old housekeeper came up and said, "old lady, I have done as you ordered."


    "Well."


    The old housekeeper said with a smile, "the old lady''s move is really high. I don''t think the old lady of the Lu family can give us an explanation this time."


    Bai Su closed her eyes and said, "don''t push Anmo. She may not be able to do anything at that time."


    Anmo is a woman she can''t understand. After spending so long with Lu Yan, she didn''t learn anything. Instead, she learned the city government.


    Today, she is no longer as naive and lively as she was in her twenties. She is wary of everyone, even herself.


    "The old lady is afraid that the old lady of the Lu family will let young master Lu marry that woman because of public opinion?" According to the information he has, the old housekeeper doesn''t know how much the Lu family hates Su Xia, but he can''t find out who Su Xia is. He only knows that he is from the secluded city.


    Although public opinion plays a very important role now, Mrs. Lu is a person who wants face. She has seen this way of coercion and inducement as early as ten years ago, so she will not be foolishly blind.


    What''s more, they pushed this matter over Su Xia. Even if they went to find out, it was su Xia who came to such a forced marriage in order to get men''s love and bribe reporters.


    After all, at the engagement banquet, this woman forced her marriage to Lu Shiyan in front of many people.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already said to the reporters that they will only make public opinion bigger. At that time, a person familiar with the situation will reveal that old lady Lu hates people playing tricks with her most. It''s strange that she doesn''t hate dead Su Xia!"


    "Don''t be happy too early. Don''t make clothes for others at that time. We have been silent for such a long time. We still know nothing about the secrets of the Lu family. It can be seen that they are all very deep in the city. These days, let Bai Huanyan go to Mrs. Lu and cry more."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Huanyan saw Lu Shiyan''s words on TV. She was blind when she cried in the hospital. Now she lost her temper and said, "where''s my grandmother?"


    "The old lady has rested."


    "What''s the matter with Lu Shiyan? Is it clear that we have already agreed that the engagement banquet will be held again in a month''s time? Why


    "Don''t worry, miss. The old lady has promised you. There''s always something she can do."


    "How?" Lu Shiyan''s temper, this man is absolutely not a few words can casually listen to, "I don''t care, I want to see the old lady!"


    "But you are?"


    "Clean me up, I''m going to Lu''s!"


    Bai Huanyan just got out of bed, but suddenly a figure came in. Chen Jie covered her mouth and looked at the woman who seemed to float away like a leaf at any time.


    "Miss Bai, I haven''t seen you these days. How can you come to such a state¡°


    "Chen Jie, what are you doing! Hurry to blow people out, such a woman will rarely appear in front of my eyes in the future! "


    Bai Huanyan hates Chen Jie and Su Xia.


    They can stay with Lu Shiyan for an hour or several hours, but they can''t get close to him for a minute.


    Chen Jie said with a smile, "Miss Bai is so angry. I''m afraid it''s because of Master Lu!"


    "You know you''ll pay it back!"


    "Then you''re wrong about me. I''ve been with Mr. Lu for so long, but I''ve never been alone with him for more than an hour. Besides, Mr. Lu has a habit of cleanliness, and women can''t get close to him. Miss Bai thinks that I have great charm and will make Mr. Lu look up to him?"


    "Oh, you look like a plastic face. It''s good to show off here! Just know for yourself! Get out of here and don''t get in my way


    Chen Jie''s face can''t hold a smile, but she is still smiling at the moment. She hates people saying that she has a face lift. She clearly does it according to Su Xia, but her natural face shape is completely different from her own.


    "Miss Bai is so angry, it must be because of Su Xia!"


    "Don''t mention this woman to me!"


    Chen Jie stretched out her hand and covered her mouth. "Look at me, I said something that made Miss Bai angry. But Miss Bai, if you don''t take the initiative to attack again, this Mrs. Lu is really going to change¡°


    Pop.


    The cup fell at Chen Jie''s feet.


    "You know what!"


    "Today, Mr. Lu spent the night with Su Xia in the hotel, and even asked a reporter to testify for him. Now his position has been firmly established, and Mr. Lu dotes on her again. Isn''t Miss Bai more and more far away from Mrs. Lu?"


    Bai Huanyan''s whole face was wrinkled together. She was used to the appearance of a lady when she was a child. Now her ferocious appearance is extremely ugly.


    "You woman, I don''t think I''ll tear your mouth! Let you say --! "


    Bai Huanyan is about to hit someone.


    Chen Jie didn''t expect that Bai Huanyan''s soft character, but she was really heavy handed. She pulled her hair back and said, "Miss Bai, let me go!"


    "You dead woman, let you seduce my fiance, I''ll kill you --"


    Two people in the hospital noisy, suddenly outside the ward are full of people, maid came in to see this scene, suddenly can only abruptly separate the two people.


    But both men are very hard on each other.


    No one is looking for the best.


    "Don''t you get out of here!"


    Chen Jie looked at her face and was pulled several times by Bai Huanyan in the mirror. She just felt that her nose had just been padded up and collapsed.


    She covered her face and ran out of the ward.


    "My God, is Chen Jie''s nose fake?"


    "I think her face is plastic surgery face --!"


    "Fortunately, I took a picture."


    "Share it with me."


    Bai Huanyan is so angry that her teeth itch. A female star even dares to shout in front of her. Next time I see him again, I have to beat her to death. Let her hook up with Lu Shiyan.


    "Miss, how can you get to Lu''s house like this?"


    "Take care of it!"


    With these injuries, are you afraid that the old lady won''t decide for herself?


    ¡­¡­


    "Grandma, you must help me out. That woman came to the ward to see my jokes. You see, she broke my face¡° Bai Huanyan''s hair lifted up. At the moment, Mrs. Lu looked at the woman''s face, dripping with blood.


    "How did you do that?"


    "It''s all that Su Xia who came to the hospital to say some ugly words while I was ill and scratched my face, saying that she would not let me appear in front of Shiyan!"


    Looking at Bai Huanyan, the old woman couldn''t help saying, "Miss Su has been in the hotel, but she hasn''t left at all."

 Chapter 756

    Bai Huanyan frowned. She did not expect that the old woman would help that cheap woman to speak. The old woman did not dare to offend herself. It was said that she was the maid of the old lady since she was a child. She was very sincere to the old lady.


    "Grandma, she asked her good friend to come over and beat me. Do you know that Chen Jie? Just before, the actress Shiyan helped her make her debut. She is a good sister to this Su Xia. She came to the ward to vent her anger on me! "


    The old woman said, "maybe it''s because she''s angry with herself! Who''s not rushing for such sweet cakes as Master Lu of our family! "


    "Grandma, what I said is the truth. She really sent people to beat me. I didn''t wronged her at all. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the people in the hospital to testify to me!"


    The old lady shrunk her mouth. I''m afraid she had already bribed them. Then she would dare to say that she didn''t like this woman very much. Women are always accurate when they look at women. Subconsciously, they think that this person is very pretentious, just like Bai Su, who was always very strange.


    Because they love something they can''t get.


    She remembers that once in her husband''s study, she watched Bai Su seduce her husband and fell to the ground by her uncle. At that time, she thought she was wrong, but later, when she saw that Bai Su looked at her uncle in different ways, she knew that that night was exactly like this.


    She couldn''t help hating the woman and wanted to find a chance to tell her.


    Can miss suddenly pregnant, she was afraid of such things, told her, Ann Mo is a temper tantrum, all of a sudden if angry, moved fetal gas, it can be bad.


    So she forbeared and watched the white Su secretly.


    Fortunately, not long after that, Bai Su got married and married a man of local reputation.


    Soon after, she was pregnant, too.


    The big stone in her heart also fell.


    But for Bai Su, there has been no good impression.


    Later, she did not know what to say. Anyway, she always felt that this woman was unworthy of being with the young lady.


    Now, this woman''s granddaughter wants to marry the young master, and 800 of them disagree. But when she thinks of it, except Jiangcheng, the only one who knows the root is the Bai family. It''s natural that the young lady wants to marry the Bai family.


    It''s just, it''s hard for Susha.


    The old lady didn''t say anything about the flowers, but she comforted Bai Huanyan, "don''t worry, grandma will make the decision for you!"


    "Grandma, I''ll be waiting for your news!"


    Bai Huanyan picked an eyebrow. She grew up with an Mo as a child. Naturally, her heart is deeper than that of some people. But this real flower is inclined to the people around Su Xia.


    I don''t know what magic this Su Xia has. She even bribed the people around her.


    In the past, she knew that Zhenhua was the most trusted person of the old lady, so she tried every means to curry favor with her. She even gave him something nice every time, hoping that this woman could say something nice to her in front of the old lady.


    But as a result, the woman didn''t know what was good or bad at all. She even asked people to return what she had sent. She also said that half of her body had gone into the soil, and what she should enjoy had been finished. In the Lu family, there were all these things, and Miss Bai didn''t need to worry about it any more


    Isn''t that a slap in the face?


    Bai Huan Yan was angry for this for several days, but she had never seen such an illiterate person.


    Bai Huanyan threw herself in an Mo''s arms, thinking that Lu Shiyan was so shameless, "grandma, Shiyan said in front of the media that the woman was her wife, isn''t it true?"


    "Of course not. You''re the only one in Lu''s family!"


    With this sentence, she was relieved.


    "Grandma, I have to go back to apply medicine for this injury, so I''ll go first!"


    Bai Huanyan is such a person who knows the current affairs. Seeing that her goal has been achieved, she has no meaning to stay. This Anmo is not a carefree master. Her grandmother taboo her three points. She is very deep in the city.


    She''s really afraid to show up.


    "Go ahead, I''ll let the driver take you back!"


    "Thank you, grandma."


    When Zhenhua saw Bai Huanyan leave the villa, she couldn''t help muttering, "I don''t know how many times Miss Su knows the current affairs than Miss Bai. Miss, you must let Miss Bai marry the young master. If the young master remembers everything one day, he doesn''t know how to blame you!"


    How could an Mo, such a shrewd woman, not see through Bai Huanyan''s little actions just now, "I was doing it for the sake of being nice with Su Xia. You don''t know what will happen! In the future, don''t say any more! "


    Zhenhua sighed, "Miss, I won''t say it in the future. I''ll help you to have dinner."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Huanyan complacently sat in the car, thinking about telling Grandma about it, but because the driver was from the Lu family, she still tried her best to maintain her image.


    But the heart has been surging.


    "Is Miss Bai happy?"


    Bai Huanyan pulled the corners of his mouth, "can you see that?"


    "But I believe you won''t be able to laugh soon!"


    Bai Huanyan felt full of joy, and suddenly a basin of water poured on her body. She subconsciously looked outside, which was a strange place, "who are you? Are you not the driver of the Lu family? "


    Just now, she was so happy. There was a car in front of her, so she went up.


    Unexpectedly, this man is not from the Lu family.


    "It''s a little smart!"


    "Who the hell are you? Stop the car for me!"


    When he saw her, he looked cautious. "You''ve made our young lady suffer so much. Naturally, I want to give our young lady a voice! How can I stop! "


    Bai Huanyan listen to his tone, miss?


    Today, she has a conflict with a person, that is Chen Jie. Is this person Chen Jie''s person?


    "What do you want? Stop the car now, or I''ll call the police and catch you¡° I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing when I came to the Lu family. This is the first time for Bai Huanyan to encounter such a thing. She is a little timid and even afraid.


    Flickering big eyes looking out of the window at those desolate places, if you spend a night here, or this man wants to rob money and sex, what should you do?


    She is powerless.


    She took out her cell phone, but the place was so remote that she didn''t even have a signal. The young lady suddenly broke out and left her cell phone in the car. "Stop the car immediately, or I''ll let my grandmother kill you --!"


    "I don''t like your appearance, but I''m used to being Miss Qianjin, and I don''t want to use the means to direct people at all!"


    The speed keeps going, but it''s even faster.


    Zizi!


    The car suddenly a brake, white Huan Yan a did not steady, people straight fell on the ground, "ouch --"

 Chapter 757

    "Miss Bai, I''ll trouble you to stay here all night tonight --"¡° Before Bai Huan Yan looked up, he heard the voice of that head. When he recalled what this sentence meant, he raised his eyes but didn''t see a person.


    She looked around at the place where birds don''t poop. The wind was rustling. She just wanted to leave the place quickly and jump to the driver''s seat. But she turned the car key, but it couldn''t catch fire.


    This is just looking at the number on the meter.


    Out of gas.


    No wonder that man just said he would stay here all night.


    Bai Huanyan looks down and looks out of the window. Does he really want to stay here all night?


    Thinking of the shadow of the moon crisscross, that dark night, she was very scared. She was so big that no one had ever been out of the house, and no one had ever been in such a place.


    It was gloomy and terrifying. She saw the day getting darker and darker. Because there was no oil, the temperature in the car became colder and colder. She ran into her whole body. She wrapped her clothes tightly, but she still couldn''t warm her whole body.


    Chen Jie and Bai Huanyan hold the steering wheel hard.


    I gave it a good slap.


    Her face is tightly taut, absolutely can''t let this woman do so wantonly in his head.


    The tiger does not get angry. He really thinks he is a sick cat.


    She would uproot all those who stood in her way.


    There''s no one left.


    night.


    Bai Su looked at the dark sky, and there was going to be a heavy rain.


    "Why hasn''t she come back yet?" Bai Huanyan used to have dinner with the old lady. Basically, she won''t miss this time. Unless she stayed in the hospital a few days ago, this habit has changed a little.


    The White House has strict access control time.


    Because she was hurt when she was young, she didn''t want to appear in front of her children again, so she always asked Bai Huanyan to come back within the prescribed time, otherwise she would be treated by family law.


    Bai Huanyan never came back so late as today.


    "Miss can''t get through. The Lu family says that miss will leave in the afternoon. Old lady, do you think something will happen to miss?"


    The old lady''s chopsticks are thrown on the ground. Bai Huanyan is a chess piece for herself. She is the only chess piece. She can''t let anything happen to her.


    "What are you doing? Hurry to find someone!"


    "Yes."


    If something happens to Bai Huanyan, then she can only come to the end after carefully planning for such a long time


    may not.


    "Bring her back at all costs!"


    In my mind, I remember the humiliation of that day.


    All of a sudden, her body was numb and tense.


    Although he killed a kidnapper at that time, it was hard to cover up the trauma in her heart, and she was already unclean.


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing the work, he felt that he was in a good mood except for a bad breath. When he entered the ward, he was humming.


    "What are you stimulated by?" It''s the first time I''ve known such a Buren for such a long time. Some of Susha thought it strange to see the person in front of her.


    Bolun suddenly realized that he was a bit eloquent. At the moment, he didn''t want Susha to worry about it. "Just after reading the news, the young master admitted that you were his woman. I''m happy for the young granny --!"


    When it comes to this, Su Xia is a little unhappy.


    I always feel like I''m forced to go to Liangshan.


    I can''t tell the taste of the unknown.


    Thinking that she was left alone in the hotel just now, Su Xia had some bad feelings in her heart. She felt that she was abandoned again.


    Drooping eyes, don''t want to let these things occupy their own brain, "Bolen, you come to help me have a look, this scheme I a little don''t understand?"


    Planning?


    Bolun didn''t show Su Xia any plans. He went over and saw that the sum of money and plans in the plan came out of the hands of general manager Liu of imperial group.


    "Young granny, who gave you this?"


    "Mr. Liu, he came here specially to give me approval, but I always feel that the plan is strange, but I can''t see what''s strange."


    Mr. Liu.


    Liu Nanshan?


    When the young master was in charge of the imperial group, he was not very convinced, but he was always cautious. After all, no one dared to offend the young master by his means. Now these days, I feel that he is ready to move.


    But he didn''t see what was wrong with the plan.


    "Young granny, Mr. Liu is not a simple person. Now he has allocated 2 billion yuan for this project. I think there must be fraud in it."


    After Bolun said this, Su Xia also reflected that when the man came to the ward, he looked like a lecherous man, and there was a ruffian smell in his words.


    "How could such a man enter the Empire?" You know, imperial group recruitment standards, but the value of character, this character and education must be excellent.


    What''s more, President Liu seems to be older than himself. It''s unreasonable that he didn''t see clearly what this person looked like when he was in office. So it''s time to see clearly now. How can he stay until now?


    "You don''t know that Liu Nanshan is a member of the old lady''s family. When the old lady was alive, her father forced her son to enter the imperial group to take up a position of official and part-time post after his death. The old lady was very soft hearted and thought that it was his mother''s family, so she arranged a position for him as deputy general manager. Liu was also at ease to be a deputy general manager, After all, he is a rich second generation. As long as he has a lot of money in his hand, he will not care about others. However, in recent years, as he grows older in Imperial group, he gradually becomes the general manager of the branch company. In recent years, the business volume of the branch company has been in a very low position. It is said that this man has squandered the money with the funds, However, because the old lady had promised Mr. Liu''s father that he could not be dismissed, the young master kept turning a blind eye. After all, it was nothing for the young master to raise an idle man. However, the man was lustful and arrogant, and sexually harassed the new female employees. He was taken away by the police for questioning several times. Finally, he took out his own money to settle the problem, If it hadn''t been for the young master''s constant pressure on him, it would have overturned the sky. "


    No wonder.


    "So I think there must be something fishy in this investment case."


    "But I can''t help criticizing. What he said is reasonable. Even the risks of investment have been listed!" Although Su Xia is not good at it, she has been studying these days and never stops. Maybe she wants to know that Liu always thinks he doesn''t know anything about it, so she shows her the investment case at this time.


    Two billion is a small amount for the Empire.


    But for the average company, that''s a huge amount.


    If something goes wrong, she may not be able to be the president.


    "I think someone can help you."

 Chapter 758

    "Young granny, now you go to bed early. I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning and take you to the teacher who can help us."


    Bolun is mysterious. She has been working hard these days. Now it''s late outside. She needs to rest.


    Susha looked at Bolen. "Don''t hurt me then!"


    "Why! Young granny, you can rest assured that this teacher''s ability is absolutely beyond our level. "


    Su Xia frowned and watched the wave wheel go out mysteriously. Lu Shiyan''s face suddenly appeared in her head.


    What Bolun said is not Lu Shiyan?


    But he... Didn''t he forget all about it? Can you understand such a complicated investment case?


    Su Xia was suspicious.


    Before going to bed, Baozi called.


    "Mommy, I miss you!"


    "Mommy wants you too."


    "When are you coming back? Ann quarrels to find you every day. I''m afraid she likes to run away from home like I did at that time! " Baozi thought that he was young and frivolous. At the beginning, he was running around for Su Xia. He always thought that Daddy could catch up with Mommy, mostly because of his own credit.


    Because if you don''t have yourself, daddy, a geese, may have been passed by mommy.


    "You are the elder brother. You should take good care of ANN and tell Ann that mommy will go back soon!"


    "Mommy, come on. If the bad dad still refuses to come back, we won''t want him!"


    Su Xia, "... If you are heard by daddy like this, you will be beaten again!"


    "But I''m telling the truth!" In the dead of night, Baozi suddenly sighed that he and daddy had never left each other for such a long time.


    Six months is half a year.


    In the past, if he was alone abroad, how many dads would still call or visit him. Now it''s good to hear that this man has forgotten all three of them.


    I forgot all about it.


    "Daddy must have a reason of his own."


    "Well, I believe he has his own reason for the moment!" Baozi has been living with Xia Yi these days. "Mommy, grandma and that grandfather are still making trouble recently. Do you want me to help them?"


    Ann doesn''t understand, but steamed buns are not stupid.


    It can be seen that grandma likes her grandfather, and so does grandfather. But these two people just refuse to make up, and they don''t know what they are struggling with at such an old age.


    Xia Yi called to ask her what she would come back. At that time, she was also ambiguous. Subconsciously, she thought that she wanted to bring Gu Jinnian back, but now she seems to think highly of her ability.


    "If you think it''s appropriate for baozi to push it, you can give it a little help!"


    "When is the right time?"


    How can there be a posture of teaching children to fall in love.


    Su Xia''s eyebrows picked, "well... Women all like heroes to save beauty, so does your grandmother!"


    Baozi immediately understood the essence of what Su Xia said, "Mommy, I understand."


    Two people holding a mobile phone said a lot of things there, these days they are not at home, but a lot of wonderful things have happened. Baozi has become a monitor in the school, and an an has won the honor, little red flower


    Baozi seems to share all the joys and sorrows with her.


    Once again, Su Xia found that baozi really grew up and began to think for the sake of adults. She also learned to think from the perspective of adults.


    She felt very relieved.


    "That steamed bun needs to take good care of my sister, you know? And grandma. Grandma is old, and the weather is not very good these days. Don''t let her go out often. "


    "Don''t worry, Mommy. We''ll wait for you at home."


    "Good boy, go to bed early. I''ll call you tomorrow!"


    After hanging up, Su Xia had a good night''s sleep. Maybe she had a dream of baozi, An''an and Gu Jinnian. She felt her dream was very beautiful and didn''t want to wake up.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Huanyan felt that she was going crazy. Her anger almost occupied all her thoughts. She angrily fell her mobile phone. Finally, she couldn''t stand it and got out of bed.


    I remember that the car had been driving West just now. If she went east, could she go home?


    She was wearing dozens of centimeter high-heeled shoes, walking towards the dark place, and now began to celebrate her sense of direction.


    The moon was covered up in the clouds, at the moment there is no street lamp, a dark.


    In those fields, there was still a rustle.


    It chills her in the back.


    Grandma told her more than once not to go out in the middle of the night, it''s not safe outside, and she has been listening to grandma''s earnest instruction, but who knows, today, because of Chen Jie, she will fall into her trap.


    Think about being irritated.


    She angrily stepped on her high-heeled shoes. When she didn''t pay attention, she twisted her foot because she stepped too heavily.


    The man fell to the ground heavily.


    "Ah


    Before I hurt my forehead in the car, but now I twisted my foot again. I just felt the tingling of my foot, and it hit her nerves.


    White Huan Yan holding his feet, now dare not move, deeply afraid of sprain again, when the time is more painful.


    Shu Er closes up eyebrow, looking at own foot, now always can''t so stay!


    Suddenly, a ray of light came.


    Bai Huan Yan raised her head and looked at the light. It was a car!


    She was both surprised and happy, "hello --!"


    The car was not someone else''s, it was the car of the Bai family. They followed all the way and found the track of the car in each monitor.


    When looking for it, because it is more and more remote, we can only look for it separately in the end.


    The driver looked at Bai Huanyan sitting on the ground and immediately got out of the car, "Miss, are you ok?"


    "You see, I look like I''m ok!" Bai Huanyan is so angry that she can only scatter all her anger on the driver.


    The driver looked at her in a state of confusion.


    These days, the young lady seems to be rebellious. Every day she makes her own people look like ghosts.


    "Come and help me yet!"


    "Yes."


    When Bai Huanyan came home, the old lady was waiting for her. She pursed her legs and said, "grandma."


    "Who did it?"


    Bai Huanyan now has the support of the old man. Thinking of the grievance she just suffered, she threw herself into Bai Su''s arms. "It''s Chen Jie. She asked someone to take me to the wilderness. Grandma, you must take a breath for me."


    ¡­¡­


    The following day


    When Su Xia arrived at the tallest building in Jiangcheng, it was a huge character named Lu.


    Lu group.


    Although Jiangcheng is not the birthplace of Lu''s enterprises, it is also one of the largest branches. Lu''s group is adjacent to the best location, which has become the symbol of this city.


    "Do you think he can help me?"


    "Although the young master doesn''t remember anything, I don''t think it will be difficult for him to see an investment case."


    "But... You know what happened yesterday. If I go to him again, he doesn''t know what he thinks in his heart."

 Chapter 759

    "Young granny, the young master is different from you. If someone else had an accident yesterday, he would not admit that the person was his wife. That''s a man''s promise to a woman. How can he say it casually?"


    "Really?"


    "More real than gold --!"


    Su Xia is not a man. Naturally, she doesn''t know what they think of themselves as a man. Yesterday''s incident was a storm in the city. This morning, people who had information said that she was the mastermind of the incident, in order to let Lu Shiyan admit himself.


    After watching, she was half dead.


    The rumor disseminator also made a reasonable statement. He was not ready to tell Lu Shiyan. After all, if the explanation was too much, it became a fact.


    To be honest, she wants to be a deserter at the moment.


    But Bolun seems to be determined, "little grandma, I have something else to do, you get off first --!"


    "Do you have to go to him?"


    "Young granny, the only one who can help us is the young master."


    "Well, I''ll find him." I thought that after the communication, she could convince herself that she was not timid or stage fright, but who knows, she was still a little flustered.


    Entering the lobby, the front desk was very polite. I don''t know if I recognized her. Anyway, Su Xia felt that many people''s eyes were focused on her.


    She has always hated expectations.


    Because of that feeling, it''s very uncomfortable.


    The mobile phone in my pocket rings. It''s standing in Beichen.


    "I said, Susha, what''s the matter with you there? How come there are so many people smearing you on the Internet now? " Although it''s just a beginning, it''s also a normal process. It''s signed by the agency of zhanbeichen, so all economic affairs are handled by zhanbeichen.


    Station Beichen woke up in the morning, assistant handed over these news, he was also startled.


    The whole network is black.


    For a new female star who is not well-known, such a smear act is simply forcing people.


    "And you know?"


    Su Xia thought it was just spread in Jiangcheng, but now she seems to know about Youcheng, so mom and two babies


    "Nonsense, we are not a village with different external information." Standing in as like as two peas brother in Beichen, "but honestly, this man is exactly the same as his brother."


    It''s no wonder that Su Xia suddenly said that she wanted to make a debut, and even went to Jiangcheng to talk about tourism


    Now it seems that it''s not at all. It''s clear that it''s going after my husband.


    "Of course, can I even admit my husband''s mistake?" Su Xia is familiar with Zhan Beichen, and there is no difference in size. "By the way, you can settle this matter for me as soon as possible. I don''t want my mother to worry about it."


    "Naturally, since you are a contractor of our company, you must not be wronged!"


    "Thank you very much, brother!"


    "Susha, who''s your brother?"


    "I''m your sister in love and reason. Am I wrong?"


    Standing in Beichen


    "Miss Su, the president hasn''t come yet. Why don''t you find a place to have a rest first?" The front desk brought a glass of water. After all, this woman was admitted by the young master and was still in front of the media.


    No matter whether it''s true or not, she thinks that she should take good care of her. Otherwise, when the time comes, this woman will blow her pillow in front of the young master, and then she will be miserable.


    "No, I''ll just stand there!"


    I always feel that most of these people who are suddenly enthusiastic about themselves have their own purposes. Su Xia doesn''t like them very much. She just stands there and looks around.


    This company is very big. The hall alone gives people a feeling that all the places in Jiangcheng are caged together. It''s very big and transparent.


    Suddenly, Su Xia took out her mobile phone to have a look.


    It''s about the female star Chen Jie.


    ¡ª¡ªChen Jie haunted cosmetic surgery hospital, suspected of plastic surgery.


    As soon as the news came out, it exploded.


    "I have the latest news here, about the photos of Chen Jie''s plastic surgery. I saw her nose collapsed that day. This time I went to the hospital, I must have repaired the prosthesis."


    "And the pictures?"


    "Just a moment, I''ll pass it on --!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "President --!"


    The front desk called a man''s name, and Su Xia heard it.


    At the moment, Su Xia turns around and sees that Xin Chang''s figure coming. He seems to have just come from the outside. When she sees his black face, the whole person suddenly steps back. Suddenly, her mobile phone is scared by her.


    A bang fell between them.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    A man''s voice is steady and magnetic.


    "You scared me." Su Xia smiles on her face and bends down to pick up her mobile phone. Chen Jie has something wrong at this time. I don''t know if he thinks she did it.


    The man looked at her and caught the tension in the woman''s eyes.


    "Did you do something bad?"


    "No..."


    "Then why are you scared by me?"


    "Your place is too big. When they call you, there is an echo. I''m reading a ghost story, and I can''t help thinking about it."


    Su xiamo said that this person should not always stare at this matter, although she does not know how to explain Chen Jie''s matter, because it seems to cover up her own affairs with Chen Jie''s affairs, which is the usual way of star gossip.


    But she can affirm, absolutely not Station North Chen do.


    Standing in the North Chen this person, he knows very well, won''t give a person behind make stumbling block.


    And all of a sudden, so many people in the know make her feel that the people behind it are indicating all this, and feel extremely strange, just like Chen Jie and she are under the control of each other.


    Sensing that the other party was constantly approaching, Su Xia swallowed her saliva and handed over the investment case in front of her, "Lu Shiyan, I''ve come to you... To ask questions!"


    The man pause, "ask questions?"


    "Well, I have an investment case. I''d like you to take a look at it for me!"


    Su Xia will pass things in the past, but who knows, the man did not answer, but directly pressed the elevator, went in.


    "Hey, you said I was your wife. Don''t you help me with this


    As soon as she spoke, the people who had been behind her sighed, and suddenly there was a big wave because of this sentence. Su Xia looked back and saw those people looking at herself with strange eyes


    It''s like a guilty conscience.


    "Do you want me to explain to you in the hall?"


    "Well?"


    "Not yet!"


    "Oh."


    Holding the investment case, Su Xia followed his steps and stepped onto the elevator exclusive to the president.


    Downstairs, there have been big waves.


    "Just now that woman said she was the president''s wife, and the president still had a smile on her face?"


    "Oh, my God, that smile looks so spoiled!"


    "I... I might go to the eye department!"

 Chapter 760

    Do not know why, Su Xia always feel today''s elevator time is particularly long.


    It''s like a few seconds before, but she didn''t do anything bad. I don''t know why she always felt guilty.


    The man squinted at her, "what are you doing standing so far away? Didn''t take the initiative before? "


    Su Xia flattered and laughed, "there is monitoring here. It''s too close to be misunderstood by others!"


    "Do you do things that are misunderstood by others?"


    He was talking about his proposal to her in public.


    Suddenly, Su Xia was a little embarrassed, "that... That''s because I drank wine."


    "Casually put your hand in a man''s crotch, which is what you do after drinking?"


    "I... I was chasing you, but now it seems that none of these are suitable for you."


    "So it''s time to change strategy?"


    Ding.


    When the elevator door opened, Su Xia ignored him and stepped out first without saying a word.


    Looking at the woman''s back, Lu Shiyan''s head hurt again.


    A sad picture flashed through my mind.


    But it soon disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia follows Lu Shiyan into the office.


    It''s big, bigger than his office in Empire group, and even a lot of green plants. Before, he thought these things were very troublesome and didn''t like them very much.


    "Lu Shiyan, I don''t quite understand this investment case. Would you please take a look at it for me?"


    "How can I help you?" The man was sitting on the leather seat. Susha looked up and ran into the man''s sight.


    "But you were not..."


    "I just agreed?"


    No.


    Just now, he only said that he would get on the elevator, but he didn''t say that he would show himself the investment plan.


    Su Xia is a little sad. She plays the word game thoroughly. She really has no way.


    "Then how can you help me?"


    "I didn''t think about it!"


    I really want to hold his ear and scold him!


    No, she needs a lady, a lady.


    Don''t get angry.


    "Lu Shiyan, I beg you. Can''t I?" Su Xia blinked and looked at him. She came all the time, so she couldn''t come back empty handed.


    In this case, Mr. Liu came to urge her face to face every day. The more he did, the more he felt that there was something fishy in it. There must be some secret.


    She must understand as soon as possible, will let him have no chance to take advantage of the fire, keep Gu Jinnian everything.


    "Forget it, if you help me, I''ll find someone else to show me." Su Xia didn''t expect that she even used to be coquettish. In the end, she would become like this. It seems that she underestimated her influence on Lu Shiyan.


    Dejected to leave, she just walked to half, that end called her.


    "Come here --!"


    "If you don''t promise me, I won''t go."


    "And you''ve learned to threaten me?"


    "I was fighting for value for myself¡° Su Xia cautiously looks at her, does not move a step.


    "Come here, I don''t like to talk about Mr. Liu. No wonder I''m in such a hurry.


    "Lu Shiyan, it''s good to have you. Otherwise, she would have been trapped and drilled into it."


    The man closed the document and looked at the pomegranate in Susha''s hand


    "Oh."


    Su Xia went to move things to Lu Shiyan''s desk, and then held the investment in her hand, "Lu Shiyan, thank you today, so I''ll go first."


    This woman, after taking advantage of others, just left?


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The man said with a smile, "come in¡°


    But when he saw Mu Ge come in, Lu Shiyan''s mouth immediately returned to normal, "how are you¡°


    Mu Song a face is forced, "young master, is not I who?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Yes... Chen Jie called to see you!"


    "No see."


    "But..."


    "Do you need me to teach you how to do it?"


    "Yes, I know."


    Mu Ge doesn''t understand the young master''s mind. Now she can''t understand what the young master has done. Before, the young master helped Chen Jie and put her in such a dazzling position. Now she''s turning over?


    Is it because of Susha?


    It''s really a red crown.


    Mu Song can only sigh.


    "By the way, young master, you asked me to check Gu Jinnian''s affairs before. I found it."


    "Send me the information."


    Muge naturally won''t give him the real information. The things he gave him were already deleted and selected. He specially added, "young master, he is really like you, just like the twins carved in a mold¡°


    The man''s face turned black, just now the cold turned sinister.


    Mu Song smile in the heart, under the medicine will be fierce, so that no one can have a way back, so as to better let a person die.


    ¡­¡­


    It happened that the sky was pouring with rain.


    Soon, when she was walking alone on the road, she encountered such a heavy rain. All of a sudden, she was drenched from the beginning to the end. She stared at the car at that end, which was Lu Shiyan''s Bentley.


    At the moment, Lu Shiyan didn''t let her get on the bus. He and she were separated by a road, and the running rain poured on Su Xia''s head.


    This man, when does not have the eye power price of pity jade at all?


    Wasn''t it good just now? Why can''t it be too cold now.


    Didn''t you see it?


    Or do you pretend to go to him?


    Susha went over and knocked on the window.


    The driver moved down the window at the sign of Lu Shiyan, "what''s the matter, miss?"


    Through the window, Su Xia could see the man sitting inside, "Lu Shiyan, can you give me a ride¡°


    If it stops abruptly, there will be no reply. Embarrassment spreads and makes people feel guilty. Su Xia always feels that his aura is too strong. Can he easily reveal his mood? "If not, I''ll think about it again..."


    "Come up!"


    When Su Xia listened to the voice, she was worried. Because of the man''s cold eyes just now, she really thought he would refuse herself. Unexpectedly


    She reached out to open the door, only touched it lightly, and the door of the car opened. Looking at the man sitting inside, she lowered her head and sat in, "thank you, Lu Shiyan."


    Lu Shiyan''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t stay on her.


    The man in the co driver''s seat looks through the rear-view mirror and looks at the two people in the back seat. His black eyes turn for a while, and suddenly his eyes flow and his hands holding the steering wheel tighten.


    "Lu Shiyan, what''s the matter with you¡°


    "Hello¡°


    After several questions, the man didn''t answer, just like he didn''t hear.


    Su Xia was bored and didn''t talk to him. She sat there quietly. She wiped the rain on her face and her wet hair. In just a few minutes, the rain was pouring down. Suddenly, a white towel was thrown on her head.


    "I don''t like to have my car dirty."


    "Oh."


    Susha is holding a towel, warm in the heart. Although he looks cold, he still cares about her all the time.


    At the moment, she has been rigid with his posture, dare not exceed half a point, as if there is always a kind of magical force traction let her see him.


    Men are naturally good-looking. Although they don''t smile, they have a feeling that they can''t tell the truth clearly. For the first time, they feel that their heart beats faster. It seems that after peeking, they catch a positive feeling of guilty.


    But even Yu Guang will be caught if he keeps watching.


    "Not enough?"


    "How do you look? Haven''t you let people see? Why are you so mean Su Xia muttered, and now she looked out of the window. That day, it was really terrible. It rained without warning.


    The cell phone rang in the pocket.


    "Hello?"

 Chapter 761

    "Su Xia, an urgent event?"


    The voice coming out of the microphone is a man''s voice, which is easily heard by the man sitting by.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll tell you..."


    In the spacious and dark carriage, the man''s facial features were contoured, his eyebrows were closed, his expression was incomprehensible, and his high nose was pursed into a line, listening to the woman''s voice.


    Streamlined car, galloping in the dark, the rainstorm came quickly, but the car suddenly accelerated.


    That''s driving. It''s almost a rampage


    Suxia''s mobile phone was thrown out, and she soon found something wrong.


    Just as this idea crossed my heart, the car drifted and she ran into the man at that end.


    The hard chest hit her head pain, and even said the position of her hand at the moment, let her head empty, even if there is no emotional experience, what it is, she knows clearly.


    Suddenly, his face turned from white to red.


    "Not enough?"


    Her eyelashes moved and her face was flushed.


    Such inadvertently, let Su Xia a little at a loss feeling, a moment even a little shy ingredients.


    The man in the driver''s seat took a look at the two people in the rear-view mirror and sneered, "President Lu''s life is not long, and there are beauties in his heart. It''s really enviable."


    Man''s handsome face suddenly cold down, he clearly aware of the changes in his body, "sit well --!"


    The tone of the order made Su Xia frown, "he did it on purpose! I... "


    Su Xia''s eyebrows raised up, and his voice was very light, like catkins flying to Lu Shimian''s heart.


    She was very sad. She didn''t want to sit well, but how could she sit safely when the car was driving like this! Doesn''t this man think he did it on purpose?


    Although Su Xia had never been involved in such a thing, the man''s identity was extraordinary. How could the driver say such words to his husband in such a tone!


    She dropped her eyes and heard the man at that end continue to speak.


    "Mr. Lu, don''t blame me. I''m forced to do this by you, but you''re not alone with a beautiful woman on your way to huangquan."


    All of a sudden, a voice fell into it, "you know the price of fighting me?"


    The cold voice, the cold.


    "Mr. Lu, you forced me. If it wasn''t for you, how could my company go bankrupt? It was you who didn''t show any affection that made me end up in such a world. I''ve never been afraid of it." That person is particularly arrogant, feel as if to do the posture of death, will come to such a noisy.


    "Good." Squeeze two words out of your teeth.


    Su Xia noticed a ray of light from Ruili''s eyes, and the man in the driver''s seat suddenly felt his neck cool.


    It''s a knife.


    Does Lu Shiyan carry a knife with him? Do you know this man is not right?


    It''s not right.


    You know something''s wrong, why do you have to let yourself in?


    The man disdained to smile, but still pulled the speed to the extreme, "on the way to huangquan, there is Lu zongmei company, I''m not at a loss, Lu Zong, you say?"


    "No one has ever threatened me like that."


    Su Xia''s head flashed. In an emergency, what she thought of suddenly, she opened her bag and pulled out the wolf spray.


    Spray on the man''s eyes quickly.


    This is a steamed bun specially prepared for her. I''m afraid that she will encounter danger alone outside. I didn''t expect that this time it would come in handy.


    At that moment, the pungent smell permeated the whole workshop. Once again, Susha sprayed it on the man''s face.


    Even if it''s misaligned, fragile eyes can''t resist the smell of pepper.


    "Ah, it hurts!"


    The man''s eyes turned black for a moment, and he was temporarily blind. He immediately took his hand off the steering wheel and wiped it towards his eyes. But the more he wiped it, the sharper the pain in his eyes.


    "You dead woman --!"


    The man counted thousands and thousands, but he didn''t count that he would be counted by a woman. The gas pedal suddenly loosened. Susha immediately reflected that the man wanted to pull the man''s steering wheel, but he held it in his hand. "These things should be men''s work¡°


    "If you want to live, who cares what men and women¡°


    Lu Shiyan took a look at him, and the car stopped smoothly. The man fainted and lay on the steering wheel.


    Susha was relieved.


    "I didn''t expect you to make many enemies. I really need to be careful when I''m with you!"


    "Are you afraid?"


    "I''m not an ordinary woman, I''m not afraid!" She was scared to death because she was afraid that he and she would die just now, leaving two children helpless.


    But on the surface, it doesn''t matter.


    Just looking at the corner of the man''s mouth with a smile.


    "Lu Shiyan, you smile --!" Was found that the man''s mouth raised, Su xiayiyi not Rao staring at him, "do you find that I am actually quite interesting, so you have fallen in love with me?"


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Shi Yan was attacked on the road? What''s up, are you all right? "


    Mu Song forehead sweat drops, "young master skill agile, nothing."


    "That''s good." The old lady is worried. Her son was in a car accident on the road, so now she is very concerned about such things.


    For decades, I still can''t let go of this knot.


    "I don''t want this to happen again."


    Mu Ge nodded, but thought of his own investigation, hesitated, "... Old lady, this time''s event, the other party is not to fight against the young master."


    "What do you mean? Who else is in the car? "


    "Susha."


    This woman again!


    The old lady sat on the stool, thinking about it all at the moment, thinking that this woman is a time bomb, "you help me to make an appointment tomorrow, I''ll talk to him in person!"


    "Yes¡°


    The old lady stood beside her and frowned. In those days, the old lady liked Mrs. Ruolan so much, but now, she treats her granddaughter-in-law so much


    I can''t understand it any more.


    Maybe, the time is not right. If we met each other now, maybe they would have been together for a long time.


    After all, Su Xia''s life experience and status are far above the Bai family.


    Nature makes people.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Su looked at several attendants coming in. At the moment, they lowered their heads, "bastard, who asked you to touch him!"


    Before he knew the secret of the Lu family, Lu Shiyan couldn''t touch it.


    "Miss asked us to teach that woman a lesson. Unexpectedly, Mr. Lu was also in the car."


    "Lying to me¡° At a glance, Bai Su saw through their thoughts. "Does that man not want to keep Lu Shiyan''s life?"

 Chapter 762

    "Ma''am, miss... Asked us to do it."


    Bai Su didn''t expect that she would be stabbed by Bai Huan Yan. This fool, I don''t know how to have a life-long ambition to prepare for the future, but she didn''t have a brain.


    "During this period of time, you go outside to avoid the limelight, and even if you are caught by Lu Shiyan, you should be clear about what you should say and what you should not say."


    The men nodded, "it''s natural."


    "Go down."


    "Yes."


    This group of people are sent by the organization. She doesn''t know who the people behind this are. She only knows that they are good at each other. This time today, I don''t know whether they have revealed their true feelings?


    I hope not.


    Lu Shiyan is such a smart man. If Bai Huanyan is doing it in such a private way, she will be exposed sooner or later. "Go and call the young lady down."


    "Yes."


    When Bai Huanyan was asked to go downstairs by the maid, she was sleeping. At the moment, she looked at the old man standing in the living room and said, "grandma, do you not sleep in the middle of the night?"


    "What do you do, and how can you sleep?" The crutch in Bai Su''s hand hit Bai Huanyan''s leg. Bai Huanyan didn''t expect that she would do so. She fell to the ground and hurt her knee badly.


    "Grandma, I just... Just..."


    "Do you know what you''re doing? Lu Shiyan will find us at any time!"


    "Don''t worry, grandma. This man''s company was going bankrupt. I just... Gave him such an opportunity. When I contacted him, he didn''t know who I was."


    "Bai Huanyan, do you really think that the Lu family is just a simple family? I''ve been looking for opportunities for 60 or 70 years. Do you think it''s as simple as you think?"


    "Grandma, I''m sorry, I don''t dare, I just feel... I don''t feel reconciled."


    "What are you in a hurry? Hasn''t Mrs. Lu already patted my chest and promised me that with the support of the old lady, what are you afraid of?"


    Bai Huanyan''s face is a little pale. In fact, to tell the truth, she can''t say that she likes Lu Shiyan to the extreme, but it''s like something that is born to belong to her. It can only belong to herself, and others can''t touch it. For her, Lu Shiyan belongs to herself. Why should Su Xia touch it!


    She is not reconciled to being robbed of her own things.


    "Grandma, what if Lu Shiyan doesn''t listen to the old lady at all?"


    "Do you think the Lu family is one of those women who can enter if they want to?"


    "But I''m still worried."


    "It''s better to think about how to please the old woman with this leisure."


    "Granny Lu, I always feel that she doesn''t really like me. Every time I go to her with something, I can''t say a few words to her, but she says she''s tired and wants me to go back. Granny, what''s the status of their family? Why do we... "


    "Shut up."


    Bai Huanyan immediately silenced, "grandma, I''m sorry, I won''t mention it again."


    "Go to bed and get someone to put some ointment on your knees!"


    "Yes."


    Bai Huanyan was helped upstairs by a servant. She looked at the old man standing in the living room along the light. She didn''t know why. She always felt that her grandmother was hiding something from her.


    The living room is quiet, which makes people feel that they can make a ghost.


    Bai Su was biting her teeth and looking out of the window at the quiet place. She couldn''t lift a wave. She thought of someone in her heart.


    People who come to mind late at night.


    Anmo.


    Her hatred for Anmo is like snowballing, which makes him gasp every day. They used to be so close that they even agreed to be sisters forever.


    But since she fell in love and married Lu Yan, she began to alienate herself.


    After that, they all felt that she was more and more imperceptible to her warmth and became a stranger.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you doing when you come back with me?" Su Xia looked at Lu Shiyan, who was coming all the way. He wanted to close the door, but who knows, Lu Shiyan took the lead in.


    The presidential suite of the hotel has a large built-in. She watched him walk in without saying anything and followed his steps, "Lu Shiyan, it''s very late. It''s time for you to go home."


    "Are you driving me away?"


    Yeah, it''s so obvious. Can''t you see it?


    "I''m not leaving tonight."


    "What?"


    Lu Shiyan looked at the presidential suite. Today''s business is not so simple. Muge has gone to find out who is behind it. I believe we will soon know.


    After facing a danger, Lu Shiyan naturally can''t leave Su Xia alone in this place, so he wants to stay with her.


    But Su Xia didn''t think so. She felt that there was no one to protect Lu Shiyan in this place. If Lu Shiyan was in danger, she couldn''t help him, so she hoped he could go back.


    "Why, you''re afraid of being with me, and you can''t help jumping on me?" All of a sudden, Su Xia was stunned by the man who was close to her. She felt a little thirsty. God knows how she could not resist such a gorgeous man.


    "Lu Shiyan, I find that your narcissistic Kung Fu is as pure as fire!" Su Xia went to pour a glass of water, "before I proposed to you, you didn''t agree, how do you know I still like you?" As soon as she turned around, suddenly a warm kiss fell on her face.


    It seems like it''s just a simple kiss, but it''s wild. Susha feels that her mouth has been bitten by him.


    Struggling to push him away, "Lu Shiyan, you are crazy, my mouth is bitten by you."


    "Don''t run away, Susha. You''re mine!"


    The man tyrannically imprisoned her in his arms.


    Su Xia felt puzzled. Could it be that the man fell in love with her? She looked up and said, "Lu Shiyan, are you really in love with me?"


    Her eyebrow corner a pick, very happy waiting for his below.


    "If you propose to me once, I''ll tell you --"


    "Ha ha."


    Ask her to propose again and then be rejected? She''s not that stupid. How can she just give a man two chances.


    "I''m hungry. Let me go! I''ll order something to eat --! "


    Su Xia had just experienced such a terrible thing today. She was a little afraid. Even if she saw more things, she felt that she needed to fill her stomach.


    Only when you have a full stomach can you find a way not to think about anything.


    There is a sense of security.


    After calling the hotel, Su Xia was just about to put her cell phone aside. Suddenly, a strange number flashed in, and she pressed it on without thinking about it.


    "Miss Su."

 Chapter 763

    Voice did not fall, listen to the voice of that end, suddenly Su Xia continues to hold the mobile phone, "I am Su Xia."


    Now that you know her phone number and name, it''s not as simple as calling the wrong number.


    Sure enough, that head soon showed his identity, "I''m Shiyan''s grandmother, Miss Su is a smart person, I believe I have guessed the reason why I called you, today''s thing I heard, that group of people are aiming at you, say what the company closed down, those are lies, they really aim at you."


    "I don''t know how much trouble you''ve got outside, but Miss Su, we Lu family have only one child. I really can''t bear that he''ll be hurt. Why can''t a woman like Miss Su find a man who''s opposite each other? Why do you want him to die with you


    She is such a smart person. She has guessed that she is Lu Shiyan''s grandmother when she heard the person at that end. Her tone is mocking. She even thinks that the old lady doesn''t know her grandson at all. "If he dies so easily, I don''t like him."


    After a pause, she continued, "Mrs. Lu, I know you don''t like me because you are afraid that my appearance will interfere with your plans. But anyway, he is my husband, whether it''s Lu Shiyan or Gu Jinnian. He belongs to me. I''ve been with him for such a long time. I think he will remember everything one day, At that time, he said, "don''t bother me. I won''t pester you for a moment."


    "You..."


    "Mrs. Lu, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early."


    With that, Su Xia hung up. In fact, what she said was from the bottom of her heart. Since she came here, she wanted to take him back, almost every cent.


    She stood there with her mobile phone until the door of the hotel was knocked. Lu Shiyan took a bath in the bathroom. She thought it was a meal from the hotel, so she went to open the door without thinking about it.


    As soon as I opened the door, I looked at the man full of wine. It was Mr. Liu.


    General manager Liu is a color embryo in the company. Bolun told her more than once not to have too much contact with this man.


    "Mr. Liu, it''s time to get off work now. What are you doing here?"


    "President, I came to you to talk about the investment case." Liu Nanshan knew that Su Xia was staying in a hotel, alone.


    When I saw this woman in the hospital a while ago, I felt that her skin was watery and she suddenly moved her mind. When I went back, I even thought about her appearance. If such a woman was paid by himself, then... He would be jealous of Gu Jinnian. He didn''t know how many blessings he had enjoyed before he died.


    In front of this woman, after giving birth to two children, still maintain a graceful figure, the slender neck, waist, and the slender legs, let people imagine.


    Unconsciously, I want to reach out and touch her.


    "Mr. Liu, I won''t criticize you for not talking about your work and your investment after work!"


    "President, what do you mean? I''ve worked so hard to write this investment plan! "


    "Hard work?" Su Xia looked at his salty pig hand. If he didn''t have a knife in his hand, he would have chopped it for him without hesitation. He didn''t know how many people his hands had harmed. "You are working hard to plan how to count me! Mr. Liu, I can let bygones be bygones. Since you are a member of the old lady''s family, I think I have never seen this investment case. Now please go back! "


    "No, you don''t even give me a small sum of money, and you take out the old lady to oppress me! Su Xia, you are a woman with no strength of abdominal muscles. What do you think you can shout with me here? I want the investment case, and I want you too -- " Said, that brain full of intestines and intestines fat face already gather past, the result was hit by Su Xia one punch past.


    She''s a black belt of Taekwondo. It''s not casual.


    "You widow, how dare you beat me!" General manager Liu was furious, but after all, he grew fat. Before he walked a few steps, he was tripped by Su Xia.


    "You want to sleep with me, but you don''t think about your identity. If it wasn''t for the old lady''s face, I would have sent you to the public security bureau!"


    "You dead woman, don''t move your feet for me!"


    "It seems you don''t know how to repent yet." Susha''s feet heavily stepped on the man''s body, and the man''s shrill cry cut the whole place.


    Lu Shiyan listened to the movement and came out. As a result, he watched the little woman step on the man, who was about to faint.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s not that this man who is not afraid of death wants to insult me, but don''t worry, I''m Taekwondo with the underworld. With his skill, I can put him down with one hand."


    "Did you call the police?"


    "Not yet." Su Xia patronizes this man, but he doesn''t remember this. Lu Shiyan stares at the man on the ground. If he admits correctly, he is Liu Nanshan, manager of Jiangcheng branch of imperial group.


    He took out his cell phone and made a call to the other end. Soon the police came and took the person away.


    Su Xia looked at the police who were so quick and asked Lu Shiyan, "I didn''t expect that you''d have a big face. The director invited you¡°


    The director stood there, "Master Lu, this matter, we will investigate it strictly!"


    "I don''t want to see this man in Jiangcheng in the future."


    "Don''t worry, it''s on me."


    It seems that Liu will always be sentenced for many years. I just think that she is still a relative of the old lady. Is it a bit too much for her to do so.


    "If you don''t teach him a lesson, don''t throw people into prison?" Seeing that the man was dragged out by the police, in fact, she started very hard. For a while, it was estimated that the injuries would not get better.


    "Are you soft hearted?"


    "She''s my nurse''s family. She''s the only one. He didn''t do anything to me just now, otherwise... Let him stay in prison for a while and reflect on himself?"


    "A man like him will not have the day of introspection. Even this time, you will remember the lesson you taught her and try to find a way to deal with you."


    "But aren''t you by my side? Won''t you protect me? "


    "I can''t be with you every minute." Lu Shiyan touched Su Xia''s head and said, "remember, if you are too kind to people, you won''t get much in return."


    "Lu Shiyan, I feel you have changed."


    It seems to be different from before, or do you say that all the people you saw before were disguised?


    Susha doesn''t know.


    "But no matter what you become, I will still like you."

 Chapter 764

    Lu Shiyan looked at her, the woman''s beautiful face under the light, long eyelashes, and her big eyes kept blinking at the moment, which was undoubtedly a silent temptation to men.


    He didn''t know why a person''s name came out of his head. He knew clearly who she was close to him because of, but he was so happy that he was blessed with that man.


    That''s funny.


    "And you said you liked it?"


    "Only you, of course." From the beginning to the end, it was only you... What suddenly occurred to Su Xia? She came to him and asked him, "Lu Shiyan, have you ever had a serious illness?"


    She really couldn''t figure out why he didn''t remember all the people and things in the secluded city at all?


    Is it the same as when I was hypnotized?


    It looks like tomorrow we''ll have to get a psychiatrist to come over and give him a sneak look.


    "No, I''ve always been in good health."


    "Did you... I mean did you stay at home for a long time?"


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "I... I don''t want to ask anything. I just care about you."


    "It''s getting late. Go to sleep!" After such a fuss, where can su Xia sleep? But if she doesn''t sleep, it seems that she doesn''t know what to do, because Lu Shiyan''s face is tight and looks angry.


    She did not know where she had offended the man, why she suddenly lay on the sofa at one end, and then began to close her eyes.


    "It''s cold. You''ll catch cold if you don''t cover the quilt. I''ll get you a quilt --!" But Su Xia walked into the bedroom and found that she had no quilt! This is the hotel. It''s just a quilt.


    Just ready to call someone to send a quilt, but who knows that person youyou mouth, "I don''t like to use other people used things --!"


    Cleanliness?


    When has he been so pretentious?


    Looking at him lying there, Su Xia could not say that she went to the bedroom covered with a big quilt, just let him lie here, which was too unkind.


    He went to the bedroom to raise the temperature and took a look at Lu Shiyan, "are you sure not?"


    "If you go on like this, I think you are inviting me to sleep with you!" He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her like this.


    As soon as he stares at her, there''s nothing wrong with her. They haven''t slept, but because he can''t remember anything now, she doesn''t want to be misunderstood by him any more. "Lu Shiyan, I''m a conservative woman."


    "Good night, conservative woman --!"


    Lu Shiyan wants to stay here to protect her. He looks at her running into the house, and his mouth is hooked.


    Because a dead man is jealous, this kind of feeling is not very good.


    That night, the man opened his eyes all night. In the middle of the night, he received a text message.


    "Hi, if you don''t chase people, I''ll chase them away."


    What a provocative tone.


    Lu Shiyan took the mobile phone and looked at the words on it carefully. He didn''t know it was from that person. He was just about to call, but he kept calling.


    He let Mu Song to check the phone ownership and phone protection, but in addition to know that it is secluded City, the rest do not know.


    "Who are you?"


    "You can''t know who I am now, but you know, I know you right. I''ve been admiring Susha for a long time. If you don''t chase people again and wait for her to come back, I''ll tell her."


    Lu Shiyan''s forehead was full of green veins.


    Who is this stinky boy!


    You City villa.


    The light flickered, Gu Chengyi looked at the flickering SMS, which only left three words, "you dream!"


    This tone is really a kind of daddy''s feeling.


    So, does daddy like mommy a little?


    Gu Chengyi is worried. Daddy, daddy, you can come back quickly!


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Xia woke up in the morning, she went out to look for Lu Shiyan. Lu Shiyan was no longer on the sofa. She looked around and found no one.


    Look at the breakfast and the note on the table.


    "I have something urgent to go to the company. Remember to have breakfast!"


    Very simple words, but in Su Xia''s eyes, I don''t know why there is a warm feeling, like being missed, back to the previous feeling.


    She sat down and ate all that breakfast. It was really delicious.


    I don''t know whether he made it or bought it.


    Susha didn''t go deep into it. Anyway, she felt as if they were a step closer. When Buren knocked on the door, Susha was eating. She looked at the food on her table. "Young grandma, it seems that I''m late!" He put things on the table. Su Xia likes to eat the characteristics of Jiangcheng, so he went to buy them this morning.


    Looking at these things Bolun bought yesterday, she wanted to eat, she also opened the bag to eat, "by the way, how is Mr. Liu now?"


    "Last night, I heard that he was beaten in prison in the middle of the night and sent to the hospital as soon as possible. The doctor said that he would be a vegetable in his life."


    "Vegetative?"


    Is it because she''s too hard?


    No, they are all protective measures. How can they be regarded as a fatal blow and turn people into vegetative people?


    "What about the Liu family? Isn''t it? "


    "How can it not be noisy? Mr. Liu had bribed the reporters here and wanted to be oppressed by the public opinion to force them to make a statement. But I don''t know who had expected all this for a long time. Those news were oppressed and didn''t come out to the public. Young grandma, do you think these things have anything to do with the young master?"


    After all, it''s easy to connect this matter with the young master, which is very similar to the young master.


    Su Xia held her cheek, thinking of Lu Shiyan''s appearance yesterday, "things have happened, you go to appease the Liu family, and find the best doctor to see if you can..."


    "Well."


    "By the way, you can contact Yezun these days. Isn''t he very good at psychology? I want to ask him to come and see if Lu Shiyan is hypnotized. "


    "Yeh young master..." Bolun thought, "Yeh young master has been abroad for a long time and has not seen him."


    "No, I''ve seen him before."


    "Why, young master has been abroad a year ago and has no entry record! Before, the young master was worried about his accident, so he specially asked me to check it. I''ve been paying attention to it recently. I haven''t seen any news from young master ye, but I heard that he is chasing a woman who has a baby. But who is it? After all, it''s a private matter of others, and I don''t care much about it. "


    Who was the person I saw before?


    Tell her that sinhorn is extremely dangerous?


    Nanmingyi is sitting in the Lu family mansion, sipping tea.


    "Thanks to master Nan last time, I found my precious grandson." The old lady looked at nanmingyi, a suit, a look is extraordinary.


    "I still remember what you promised me. I hope the old lady will not forget to keep her promise."

 Chapter 765

    The old lady said with a smile, "naturally, it''s just... I don''t know how this woman came up again, but don''t worry about young master Nan. I''ll let her go as soon as possible."


    Nanming Yi took a sip of tea and didn''t speak any more.


    He also happened to know the relationship between the Lu family and Gu Jinnian, so he added fuel to the flames. The Lu family took the man away, but he didn''t expect that Su Xia still found him.


    But their future is full of fog and pressure, which can''t be solved at all.


    Su Xia, Gu Jinnian, no, Lu Shiyan, can it be the same as before?


    He didn''t know and didn''t dare to suspect more.


    "Old lady, it''s getting late. I''ll go back first."


    "Well, Mr. Nan, take your time."


    Nan Mingyi, dressed in a suit, strides forward. As a result, he comes across Lu Shiyan.


    Lu Shiyan looked at the strange man''s face and glanced at it. He didn''t look at the man carefully. It seems that in his memory, there is no such person to explore.


    But when Nanming Yi left, he was smiling. It seemed that he couldn''t remember him at all.


    So is it also like a stranger looking at Susha?


    Since he knew about her relationship with himself, Nan Mingyi felt that all the things he had put into practice had turned into light and shadow, and he could never touch them again.


    This kind of pay, and no way to pull him out of the bottom of the feeling, suppress himself, he is not reconciled.


    Even if he can''t get Su Xia, he doesn''t want Su Xia and Gu Jinnian to be together. This kind of idea is called piannian. If he can''t get it, he doesn''t want others to get it.


    Nanmingyi walked out of the gate of Lu''s house, and the hot sun was shining on him. He was like a man living in the mud for a long time, as if he could not see the sun.


    I don''t know how long it takes to forget what the warm sunshine tastes like.


    A woman got out of the car, went to hold an umbrella for him, and whispered in his ear, "young master, it''s time to go back."


    "Well."


    As soon as I stepped up, I got in the car, and then I got away from this place.


    ¡­¡­


    villa.


    Mrs. Lu looks at her grandson, his black suit and handsome appearance. He is not very similar to Lu Yan. Lu Yan is warm and doesn''t alienate her so much. But his body is too cold. A little touch can make her feel cold.


    Up to now, six months later, in fact, he has not found out his temper, but in fact, sometimes it is similar to Lu Yan''s.


    He and Lu Yan have a son. He is a disheartened son. She regrets that she abandoned his wife and son for a woman. She pulls Ruolan into their side and makes her suffer from these things. She is ashamed of her.


    But Ruolan, regardless of the past, left her child behind. She looks at her grandson, who is now in his thirties. At this age, she may catch a large number of people, but no one has the temperament of his family. He only belongs to Lu Shiyan.


    The Lu family has a secret that everyone is eager to know for those who care about their property, and this secret will only be told to the heirs of the past dynasties.


    "Shi Yan, are you free to see grandma this weekend?"


    "What you asked people to do last night?" The man did not euphemism tone, at the moment so straightforward opening way.


    The old lady frowned. Was he talking about the accident¡° Shiyan, how can you doubt it''s grandma! You are Grandma''s grandson. How can I deal with you? "


    "You won''t deal with me, but you will deal with her." The voice was so loud that it seemed that she had been convicted. The old lady trembled. If she hadn''t been sitting in a chair, I''m afraid she would have been unable to withstand such a blow and injustice.


    "Shiyan, grandma didn''t do it. Grandma didn''t do it."


    Bang.


    The mobile phone just fell on the table, on which there was the money she had called the driver, and even the record of her own conversation with him. All of these, like a vine, tightly imprisoned her heart. For the first time, Anmo felt that she couldn''t argue.


    Lu Shiyan looked at the changes on the woman''s face and said coldly, "now can you remember if you did it?"


    "Shiyan, where did you get these things?"


    The old lady has no idea why Lu Shiyan thinks that she did it herself. How could she do it to her grandson? She knows her grandson''s attitude towards that woman. If something happens, she will protect that woman regardless of everything. How could she let her grandson commit suicide.


    There must be some details that she didn''t pay attention to, but who faked them early in the morning. She had sent someone to check them before, and the accomplices had already committed suicide by taking poison. Even there was evidence that her people found the accomplices, and even the photos were clear. They were the people she attached great importance to.


    Who''s behind him.


    "Grandma, I only say once. She is the woman I want to take seriously. No matter who she is, what I like is her! If there is another time, then you will lose my grandson, you know, I never joke The voice, as like as two peas in the first year, is so isolated that it feels as if a moment is going on, and something is going to disappear.


    The old lady naturally knew Lu Shiyan''s temper. How could she feel that what she said was false.


    After Lu Shiyan left, the old lady took the mobile phone. She didn''t know the driver. How could she call the driver?


    "Real flower, real flower..."


    "Well, miss, what''s the matter?" Zhenhua is watching the old lady''s lunch in the kitchen. She has been with the old lady for many years. She knows her taste very well and is afraid that the maid will screw it up, so she stares at her every day. But now she hears the old lady in the living room of the villa shouting and comes out immediately.


    "Ask someone to help me find out who''s behind it."


    The old lady handed the mobile phone to Zhenhua. After seeing it, Zhenhua''s pupils were deep. "Don''t worry, old lady. I''ll let someone check it right away."


    Behind the Lu family, there are a group of mysterious people who serve them. Their intelligence network is connected all over the world. There is nothing they don''t know.


    But basically, the old lady seldom uses these people, but this time, there must be someone behind them indicating all this, "Miss, do you think it''s those people?"


    Anmo naturally thought the same way. She didn''t expect that they would make a comeback after that experience decades ago. She really underestimated them.


    This time, it is absolutely necessary to annihilate all these people.


    That way, his grandson will be safe.


    "Help me to the second floor --!"


    "Good."


    The second floor is the quietest place of the villa, where there is Lu Yan''s memorial tablet.


    In fact, the original foundation of the Lu family was not in Jiangcheng. Most of the reasons why they lived in Jiangcheng were because Lu Yan died here.


    For decades, when he left, his hair was not white, but now, his white hair is drooping.


    At that time, Lu Yan was killed by those people to protect himself.


    Still can think of the original picture, she has some heart beating uncontrollably.


    The room was lit with incense candles all the year round, and the smell of incense ash was very deep and strong when she walked in. She didn''t feel uncomfortable. Instead, she felt very comfortable when she got close to the person she missed most. She sat there, like chatting, "Lu Yan, who was the person behind at the beginning?"


    For so many years, she remembered that when Lu Yan died, she looked at what she was going to say, but in the end, the blood was flowing. She didn''t hear a word, so he went.


    Maybe she was so tired that she leaned on the other end and went to sleep.


    She had a dream.


    In the dream, those who left all came back.


    Lu Yan, Lu Jin, Ruolan... And other people who guard the landing home have all returned to their own side.


    ¡­¡­


    Secluded city.


    Sunny sky, the sun is particularly dazzling.


    Gu Chengyi has nothing to do. He just has a rest at home. The quiet atmosphere makes people doze off first, but he is still supporting his tired eyelids. He has been busy studying all this time and has no time to do his own things. He opens his computer mailbox and receives a reward notice from the leader, A while ago, he applied for a mysterious organization when Mommy didn''t pay attention. Now he is just an internship. He needs to do a lot of tasks before he can be upgraded to a formal worker.


    "LUS, I''ll take the order!" At that time, when teaching materials, Gu Chengyi secretly uploaded the materials of Bolun, except that the photos were synthetic, the others were real.


    In fact, uncle Bolun used to do this kind of work, but later, because of something, he became daddy''s assistant and was in charge of big and small things. His qualifications were enough, so he passed the examination for a week.


    But now it''s just an internship.


    Lu is his leader. He doesn''t know for whom this mysterious organization serves. He only knows that these people are very powerful. They have their own familiar fields, and they are all the best in the industry. There is nothing they want but can''t get. It''s said that there are a group of dead men in this group, but Gu Chengyi has been in the position up to now, He only dealt with the team leader. It is said that LUS has never seen the people behind the group.


    However, with them, you can learn a lot of knowledge that you can''t learn.


    It is said that long ago, daddy was put away to a very remote place. It was with such a group of people that he learned a lot, and then Gu Jinnian came into being.


    "En, are you sure?"


    "LUS, where is the destination of this order?"


    "Jiangcheng!"


    Jiangcheng.


    Isn''t Mommy there?


    He points the mouse, "LUS, Jiangcheng road is too far, you find someone else!"


    "How come you interns are so lazy? When can I be upgraded to the same status as me? The matter above can be divided into attention, which is handed down from the top. This is a golden opportunity. "


    Gu Chengyi frowned, "... OK, I''ll take it."

 Chapter 766

    The next day, Susha met with the psychiatrist that Bolen was looking for.


    The doctor is a woman who is well-known in the local area. She nodded slightly when she saw Su Xia. She thought this man would be a little older, but she didn''t expect that he would be so young.


    "Madam, you are here. Mr. Bo has told me everything. If it is convenient for you, we can go there now."


    Su Xia thinks about it, and thinks it''s difficult for Lu Shiyan to see a psychologist. After all, the man''s temper is more and more difficult to guess.


    Although he has some interest in you, he can act recklessly in front of him.


    If he is not happy, it may be difficult for him to see her again.


    Susha doesn''t want to take such a big risk.


    Can not take the initiative to close, how can you test out, he really do not remember, or say behind what? Such a big mystery bothers her, which makes her unable to solve these days.


    Su Xia frowned, but soon saw the things in front of her, "in this way, I''ll take you to see him later, and you''ll be my assistant. If you have anything you want to ask, you write it down first, and then I''ll ask him."


    The psychiatrist thought, it seems that this method is feasible, she began to ask those questions to write a piece of paper, "madam, the questions are very simple, you first look, don''t forget."


    "Good."


    Su Xia glanced at the contents of the paper, which were related to his preferences. He used to hate spicy food most. Don''t you know if it has changed now?


    Jiangcheng, but Ju likes spicy food.


    It''s almost all spicy.


    When Su Xia entered the group, the doctor had already changed his clothes and was wearing a suitable lady''s suit. He was also very decent.


    "Are you looking for Mr. Lu?"


    "Well, is he there?"


    "Yes, just go upstairs." Since Lu Shiyan admitted this woman last time, she has seen her many times in the news and heard that she is a female star.


    The long appearance is very lovely, and the figure is also graceful.


    She a woman to see all feel abnormal envy, now she came to the company, naturally obediently give them way, where dare to stop, I''m afraid no one in the whole company dare to stop.


    Su Xia went directly to the president''s office floor and saw several secretaries at the door. The secretary looked down at something and heard the movement and looked up.


    There was such a man in front of me, "I want to see Mr. Lu. Is it convenient now?"


    "Convenient, convenient."


    The man almost opened the door for her. Su Xia didn''t think much of it, but the doctor beside her always felt strange.


    After all, she studies psychology. She feels that these men are so attentive and uncomfortable, but she comes with Susha. It has nothing to do with her how others are.


    But she was curious about the relationship between Susha and the man inside.


    Although the identity of the doctor warned her that she should not gossip, women always have such a gossip heart, and there was a lot of noise in the news. Today, this woman has come to this place so openly and without hindrance. If you look at these faces, isn''t it the treatment of the chief magistrate''s wife?


    It''s just that Lu Shiyan lost his memory?


    She couldn''t figure it out. This young master Lu is the eldest son of the Lu family, the treasure of the Lu family.


    "Let''s go!"


    The door was pushed open by Su Xia. She yelled at the woman behind her. The woman followed her randomly.


    Nuo Da''s office, even though she has met rich people, is not so rich. She feels that this place is superior to everything.


    It is estimated that all the items are valuable.


    However, this man is more or less lack of psychological care. The main color of his office is black, which makes it hard to get close to people.


    "Lu Shiyan!"


    Susha knocked him. He was looking at something. He immediately looked up when he heard the sound. Today, Susha was wearing a white down jacket, wrapped tightly. Her white face was a little red. She didn''t know whether she was caught by the wind or when she ran up. He couldn''t help looking at it more.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You haven''t contacted me recently. Can''t I come to you yet?" Su Xia took a look at the doctor, and then on the chair in front of him, she saw that he was just focused. What she was looking at was an investment case. Su Xia simply glanced at the figures above, but didn''t understand what they were.


    She reached out to close the things in front of him, and then looked at her solemnly, "it''s dinner time now, or you don''t work, we''ll go to dinner?"


    Of course, Lu Shiyan soon noticed the woman around her, "what do you take others to do for dinner?"


    The tone was obviously that he didn''t want to eat at the same table with her. The psychiatrist was a little scared. This man was as cold as the group of people outside.


    "President Lu, I''m the bodyguard of President su. I''m responsible for the safety of President Su --!"


    Su Xia didn''t expect that this woman would react faster than her. At this time, because of the delay on the road, she originally planned to spend more than nine o''clock. As a result, it''s almost eleven o''clock now. Besides, when talking about things, there''s always something wrong. It''s right to say that there are bodyguards.


    After all, she just had an accident a while ago.


    "Bodyguard?"


    Obviously, Lu Shiyan didn''t believe that his formal clothes looked in order.


    "I was a little scared about that a while ago, so I hired a bodyguard to protect me." Su Xia''s face is not red and her heart is not beating when she talks about lies, but she always worries about it. I''ll change when I can have a good talk with this man.


    Even a person around him cares, if you ask some sensitive questions later, you don''t know what to make.


    Susha said, "I''m hungry. I didn''t eat breakfast. This work can''t be finished in one or two days. Why don''t I eat first?"


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll have them deliver it. "


    Do you mean to eat here?


    Su Xia frowned, originally thinking that there was a good environment to communicate with, but now in such a dark place, she was embarrassed.


    "What would you like to eat? Or shall we have hot pot? "


    Gu Jinnian seldom ate before, although she liked it very much.


    "Good."


    Su Xia held her hand tightly and looked at the psychiatrist, "by the way, Lu Shiyan, I bought you a tie, or I''ll try it for you?"


    Su Xia specially went to the men''s clothing store and bought Gu Jinnian''s most annoying color.


    Dark coffee.


    Gu Jinnian said more than once that the color was like being splashed with coffee, and he didn''t like it.


    But when she opened the package and handed it over, the man was very happy.


    Why not? It''s not the result.

 Chapter 767

    After a meal, Su Xia asked everything she wanted to ask. Although Lu Shiyan was looking at her, she was eager to know the answer, so she didn''t care.


    After dinner, Lu Shiyan returned to the company to deal with things. The doctor took Su Xia aside. "Madam, Mr. Lu''s words can be confirmed to be true, and there is not a word lying."


    That''s strange. Lu Shiyan''s preference is completely opposite to Gu Jinnian''s, and


    She frowned. "I see. Thank you."


    "Ma''am, is it true that you have found the wrong person?"


    Wrong person?


    From the first time she saw the man, she could be sure that it was him. It was almost her own instinct. She came from the secluded city in a hurry and didn''t think much about anything. The purpose was to find Gu Jinnian.


    She has done so many things, only to make sure that this man is the one she is looking for.


    Wrong person?


    unable.


    It''s impossible.


    But what Lu Shiyan did were all instinctive reactions. He didn''t tell a lie. Why did he do this or that?


    Su Xia''s mobile phone rings, saying goodbye to the doctor. Su Xia goes to one side to answer the phone.


    "Miss Su, it''s me --!"


    The voice with the old people''s usual low, I don''t know whether to make this call, and thought for a long time.


    "Mrs. Lu."


    As soon as she heard it, she knew who the other party was.


    I know what they''re doing.


    "Miss Su, do you have time to meet?"


    "Good --!"


    I don''t know if it''s because she tested Lu Shiyan today and came to the conclusion that she didn''t want to, so she felt that she needed to meet Mrs. Lu.


    She should meet this strong woman who has been dominating the market for many years.


    The place of appointment is Mrs. Lu''s villa. Su Xia looks at the pavilions and pavilions, which are quite Jiangnan style. It looks elegant, but she doesn''t appreciate the place as usual. She stands there and rings the doorbell.


    Soon, a maid came to open the door and let herself in without asking who she was.


    "Miss Su, this way, please."


    With the maid into the villa, the retro wind came, but Su Xia didn''t see much. For her, these four words were enough to suppress her curiosity.


    Mrs. Lu, it''s her first time to meet her. Although the old man''s appearance on the phone reminds her of her grandfather, it''s different from him after all.


    Grandfather will hold everything in front of him for everything she likes, but this old lady is different.


    In fact, the essence is the same, but the object of favor has changed.


    She is thinking about her grandson, while grandfather is thinking about his granddaughter.


    "Miss Su, our old lady has just woken up. Please be light when you enter the room."


    "Well."


    Su Xia opened the door and went in. She looked at the man at the other end. He was wearing a cheongsam and looked like he was only 50 or 60 years old. His maintenance was really excellent.


    And she was surrounded by the old woman


    I didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance here.


    The old lady laughed at her and said nothing.


    Su Xia walked over, "old lady Lu."


    "Sit down."


    "If you have anything to say, I won''t sit down."


    It''s a pity... If this person is the lover of Shiyan, it''s just that, but it''s not.


    "I know what you''re talking about this time, but my family grew up in the countryside, not the gentleman you''re looking for."


    "How does Mrs. Lu know who I''m looking for?"


    "There''s nothing in Lu''s information network that can''t be found."


    "Is it?" Su Xia''s eyes looked at him. He knew that when he looked at the man, he shouldn''t just stare at others. It was not polite, but she did it.


    "I wonder if Miss Su would like to hear a story?"


    She didn''t know what the old lady Lu was up to. Now why did she suddenly start to take a detour policy? Didn''t you have a tough attitude before?


    Are you ready to take the warm line and let yourself retreat?


    Just listen.


    "You say!"


    "The Lu family has a long history. At that time, everyone knew it in Jiangcheng. When his grandfather took charge of the Lu family, he ate black and white, but it was because of this that he offended many people on the road. When her mother took him away from home, she happened to meet those people who were eyeing the Lu family. They wanted to kill Shi Yan and her mother, Let the empress of the Lu family... Shi Yan is lucky. He was saved by a rural woman. He has been around the farmer all the time and has never been to the secluded city. We have just found him during this period. If he is Gu Jinnian, why do we find him back now? Miss Su, Lu Shiyan, you are not the one you are looking for. Please let my grandson go. "


    Let it go?


    These two words, beat Su Xia to the point of doom, as if she was a monster, a monster seducing others.


    Take possession of other people''s things.


    "Does Mrs. Lu want me to retreat in the face of difficulties?"


    "You are a smart man. I''ve heard all about your husband. As long as you leave Lu Shiyan, I can help you find him."


    Seeing that she was not moved, she added, "our Lu family''s intelligence network is all over the world. Within a few days, I will be able to find your husband."


    "Then find it." Su Xia knew what she was looking for before she came, so she didn''t have much trouble in her heart, but when she listened to this person''s words, her heart still couldn''t calm down.


    Why on earth is it like this?


    She doesn''t know.


    "Zhenhua, give her what we found --!" Old lady Lu looks at Su Xia. She knows that what she says may be playing the lute to a cow, but she can''t let Su Xia stay with Shi Yan. This will make Shi Yan die.


    She won''t allow it.


    Zhenhua took a look at her own young lady, another look at Su Xia, and finally handed the thing to Su Xia, "Miss Su, our young master is really not the gentleman you are looking for."


    I don''t know if Susha felt too sensitive. She clearly saw the disappointment in the old woman''s eyes.


    She took what she was holding, and her hand trembled.


    "What''s this?"


    "If I didn''t find a trace of your husband''s exact information, I wouldn''t have come to you. Please have a close look."


    It''s a cell phone. When it''s turned on, there''s only one video.


    She stood there, opened the video on her mobile phone, it was a white bed, the man... It was Gu Jinnian, pale, that face


    "It''s said that he is deeply poisoned. As long as you leave Lu Shiyan, I can give him to you."

 Chapter 768

    Su Xia''s eyes were frozen for a moment, and the person on the bed was Gu Jinnian. Even the clothes she had selected for him before, but this half of her face


    "Where is he?"


    "As long as Miss Su leaves my grandson, I''ll send her to you right away. Gu Jinnian has been hurt a lot. You have to hurry up."


    Su Xia shakes her hand with her mobile phone. She knows that Gu Jinnian''s three words are important enough for her. Now, she shows her such a movie for the purpose of letting her leave Lu Shiyan, and it has nothing to do with her ever since.


    She nodded, "OK, I''ll leave today, but please don''t talk about it."


    "It''s natural."


    Su Xia''s feelings are all put on Gu Jinnian, others can''t see through her, even see a seemingly smooth and peaceful, not angry at all.


    But now, Anmo saw her joys and sorrows on Su Xia''s face.


    She likes such children. Whose children are not held in the palm of her parents'' hands and cared for? But for the sake of her grandson''s future, she can''t leave a time bomb beside Lu Shiyan.


    As long as this woman is gone, Shiyan''s heart will be steadfast.


    He won''t have any weakness.


    I won''t be led by the nose.


    When Susha returned to her place of residence, Bolen went to deal with the company''s affairs and left overnight. She packed some things and left the hotel with only one bag on her back.


    In Jiangcheng, she doesn''t have any friends. Together with an Yixuan, she doesn''t want to trouble others.


    Su Xia learned to be independent long ago, but in recent years, it seems that because of Gu Jinnian''s protection, she has forgotten how she was independent before.


    She took the mobile phone to book the air ticket. She planned to leave this place secretly and return to the secluded city to complete the agreement between her and the old lady.


    So she didn''t tell anyone.


    After stopping a car, Susha rushed to the airport.


    It''s about an hour''s journey from the airport. She''s scheduled to fly in the afternoon. After a day and a night''s flight, she''ll be home.


    Gu Jinnian is lying on the bed.


    My mother said that there is no solution to the miasma on sinang Island, but now his general face... Does it mean that the invasion of poisonous gas is rare?


    She dare not think.


    It turns out that I really recognize the wrong person, but how can there be such a dazzled imagination in this world?


    She didn''t understand. She couldn''t think of anything.


    But now, she just wants to bring Gu Jinnian back... That''s all, other things, her brain capacity has no way to think.


    The car slowly drove to another direction far away from the airport. The driver looked at the woman in the back seat. She lowered her head and didn''t notice.


    It was not until the tall buildings in front of Su Xia turned into barren paths that she found herself in the thief''s car.


    "Who sent you?"


    "Mrs. Lu is afraid that you won''t go back, so she specially asked me to solve you --!"


    Mrs. Lu.


    It''s impossible. Although Mrs. Lu doesn''t like her, she won''t hurt his life. If she dies so unknowingly, the Lu family can''t escape.


    Mrs. Lu is not so stupid.


    She stealthily took out her mobile phone, but there was no signal at the moment. The reason why they brought themselves to this place seems to have been on the spot for a long time.


    This place is not suitable for heaven, but not suitable for earth.


    She only felt that there was a strong smell in the car. After all, he learned a little bit, but who knows, he couldn''t make any effort at all. The harder he tried, the more tired he felt.


    It seems that I can''t escape.


    "Since I''m going to die, let me die to understand!"


    The man looked at the woman sitting in the car seat. He couldn''t see through such a woman. She was not timid at all. On the contrary, he seemed to be caught by her.


    Life is on the line.


    "I want you to die anyway, you know what''s the use! I advise you to work less, or it will be you who suffer. " He always kept in mind the instructions given to him by his superiors. In front of him, this woman must die. That''s Lu Shiyan''s weakness.


    To catch her is to catch Lu Shiyan.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "It''s not good for you that women know too much."


    "Get off --!"


    The car was parked on one side of the avenue. The innermost part of the road was fields. There were only roads that could walk on two feet on the ridge, so the car couldn''t drive in.


    Su Xia was dragged out by the man, along the ridge, came to a dilapidated warehouse.


    "I know you like Lu Shiyan. Don''t worry, we will let you die with him!"


    Lu Shiyan?


    If it was an old lady, how could she let her grandson die?


    Who are these people?


    There are also several women in the warehouse, dressed in uniform. One of them came up to search his mobile phone, then took a signal searching equipment, and was preparing to call Lu Shiyan with his mobile phone.


    "Lu Shiyan doesn''t like me. How can he come here? I advise you to die of this one mind."


    "Like you or not, just wait." That end of the man''s mouth hook hook, seems to be waiting to see the next good play.


    Sure enough, the phone was connected, and Lu Shiyan''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Where have you been?"


    This is his first sentence.


    The man at the other end looked at her and asked her to speak, but Susha bit her teeth and didn''t intend to speak.


    "Susha, where are you?" Lu Shiyan knew that her grandmother had called Su Xia in the morning, so she kept calling her after the meeting. Unexpectedly, she didn''t answer the phone.


    After checking her, I bought a ticket to leave.


    Went to the airport, but did not find this woman, not even check-in, her plane took off, but she did not get on the plane, but can not find where others are.


    "Ah That woman suddenly a big palm hit Su Xia''s face, she a didn''t notice, made a voice, that end of the man soon realized bad, secretly let people immediately search Su Xia''s current address, one hand took a car key, ready to find her.


    "You''re a woman. It''s so hard for you to say a word if you propose a toast instead of a penalty. Don''t tell me later."


    The corner of Su Xia''s mouth was hit with blood. These women were trained professionally. They slapped her face with great effort. At the moment, her face was directly swollen. Then something was put in her mouth. It was bitter. She wanted to vomit it out, but she was pinched by those women and could only swallow it.


    Su Xia has always been that you don''t offend me, I don''t offend you, but now I''m bound to my body by those women, and I can''t move at all.

 Chapter 769

    Especially the bitter medicine that entered her mouth. She didn''t know what it was, but it irritated her throat. She wanted to cough but couldn''t cough. She just wanted to ask what it was that she gave herself, but suddenly found that she couldn''t utter a word.


    The woman raised her eyebrows and said coldly, "don''t you want to talk? Then don''t say it in the future. "


    What did she say? She couldn''t speak any more? What will it be like? mute?


    Su Xia''s light slightly dropped, and then lifted up. Su Xia''s eyes fell on the man''s face. The man obviously felt that she didn''t know what to do. Her back was against the hard wall. Now her hands were tightly imprisoned. Even if she had learned Taekwondo, she couldn''t resist so many people. What should she do?


    She suddenly missed Gu Jinnian.


    "Brother, do you think Lu Shiyan will come? What time is it? If... "


    "He will come." He is a man. Naturally, he knows the meaning of the man''s words. Lu Shiyan is sure to come.


    "Then I..." the woman stuck to the man''s ear, "then I''ll ask the old lady to come over?"


    This time, Lu Shiyan''s weakness is firmly grasped by them, which is undoubtedly the magic weapon of their decisive victory.


    Otherwise, how could Lu Shiyan come into their trap.


    I didn''t expect it would be so easy to get close to success this time.


    They were born to exist for the sake of the Lu family. If the Lu family does not fall, they will always exist. The organization is very interested in the secrets behind the Lu family and has been planning for several years.


    Originally thought that has used up the future trouble, but who knows at this time met Lu Shiyan and come back again.


    Otherwise, everything of the Lu family would be in the hands of the organization, but Lu Shiyan killed him, and all his years of planning and planning were in vain.


    It''s a failure. It''s their only chance.


    She looked at the woman. She didn''t expect that they needed a woman to threaten them for so many years. It looked like many years ago, when Lu Shiyan''s father


    It seems that the Lu family are all infatuated.


    It was love that broke them.


    It''s really enviable and enjoyable.


    ¡­¡­


    villa.


    Gu Chengyi looked at the pavilions, although a little elegant, but always feel extremely cold, as if there is no emotion, if you want him to choose, naturally choose his own home.


    He told his grandmother that the school organized activities needed camping, so his grandmother let him come. He made a direct flight by himself and came to Jiangcheng. He met his leader here and brought him here.


    I don''t know what the boss is up to. I have to see him in person, otherwise I don''t believe in his business ability.


    Gu Chengyi hates being questioned!


    No one else except Mommy.


    Zhenhua stood at the door and saw the child. He looked like Lu Shiyan in those days. Although he was much older than Lu Shiyan in those days, he had a very good manner, even his walking posture.


    The child -!


    "It''s a member of the dark Wei family who came to see the old lady. The Chinese name is baozi, and the English code name is... I don''t remember."


    steamed stuffed bun.


    "The old lady is up?"


    "Just got up."


    "You go and prepare. I''ll see the child."


    Zhenhua always feels that the child is familiar. She is led by a mysterious thing and feels that she should go to see the child.


    Gu Chengyi sat on the spacious seat, waiting to see no one, really don''t understand, this big villa, can''t live?


    It''s impossible.


    "I''ll go if I don''t come out again --"¡°


    She only told her grandmother that she had been out for three days. Now she had been on the plane for a while, but now she had no time to spend. After all, although he found some clues, he did not find the people behind the scenes very smoothly.


    The mysterious man seems to be disturbing himself with something all the time.


    "I''ve been thirsty for a long time. Drink water!" All of a sudden, an old woman appeared in front of her. The old woman looked kind and harmless.


    Looking at the water in front of him, Gu Chengyi shriveled his mouth. "My mom said I can''t eat anything from strangers. Grandma, did you come to me?"


    There was a smile on Zhenhua''s face, as if the stranger''s words didn''t mean anything to her. On the contrary, she felt that the child''s intelligence was very similar to that of the Lu family.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Steamed buns."


    "Do you know where this is?"


    Gu Chengyi looked at the granny in front of him, "Granny, did I go to the wrong place?"


    "You''re right, but you''re the first one to walk in here, and you''re not afraid."


    be not afraid of?


    "Why be afraid?"


    Zhenhua pursed her lips. The Lu family''s dark Wei family has been established for a long time, and every year new people join in. According to the hierarchy.


    It is not longer than who has been in office for a long time.


    It''s about courage and ability.


    This time, several people came to this mission, but I don''t know what the old lady said to them. They all went out shaking their heads.


    Unexpectedly, such a young looking child came.


    In particular, this appearance is quite like that of the old master.


    I don''t know what miss will look like when she sees this child!


    "Who else is in your family? They can rest assured that you are so young to come out? "


    Gu Chengyi always feels that the old lady seems to be listening to something, but he also likes the grandmother. In addition, mommy has always said that he should respect the old man, and he can''t do anything about it. After thinking about it, he has to be defensive. "My daddy died, I''m just a mommy and a sister, and the whole family depends on me to support me."


    I didn''t expect that my life experience was so miserable at a young age.


    Zhenhua looked at him, "if you have any difficulties in the future, you must come to grandma."


    Gu Chengyi felt uncomfortable, especially looking at the kind face of her grandmother. She didn''t know what to do. Shouldn''t she cheat others?


    But daddy... That dead daddy, ah... Forget it. After all, it''s useless.


    "I''ll take you to see our lady!"


    Gu Chengyi follows grandma and goes upstairs.


    This is the first time for Zhenhua to take a person to the second floor and go to the lady''s room. I don''t know why, she always wants the lady to see the child.


    Knock, knock.


    When you go in, Zhenhua takes care of Gu Chengyi, "baozi, don''t talk nonsense later!"


    I don''t know why. Baozi always feels that the person behind it is mysterious and has a bad temper.


    This kind of feeling, when seeing that old woman, immediately coagulates.

 Chapter 770

    Although the old woman looked good, she had a feeling of anger. After seeing her for the first time, she had a feeling that she couldn''t look directly at her.


    But I can''t help looking up again.


    Ann looked at the as like as two peas. The appearance was printed in her heart and looked exactly like Lu Yan''s childhood.


    "He..."


    True flower walks over, looking at Lengshen''s an Mo, she opens mouth to ask a way, "young lady, is very similar?"


    "Like..."


    It''s like seeing an old friend. It seemed that Lu Yan was standing in front of her. The years were quiet. She looked at the child.


    It''s like a world away.


    It has been decades since Lu Yan left her.


    She had never been as real as she is today, as if it were Lu Yan.


    She''s like him. She can''t think about it.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Granny, I''m baozi." Gu Chengyi is honest, but it''s not convenient to disclose his real name. Everyone in this place uses code names, and they don''t know who the other person is.


    And they had never met. This was the first time he came out and met the leader of this group.


    I didn''t expect to be an old lady.


    I''ve long heard that this dark guard was established in a very good time. It''s the earliest organization. If you want to enter them, there is a strict system of deletion and election.


    It''s incredible for baozi to be selected.


    And now I see this person again, I feel that... It seems that everything in front of me is illusory and unrealistic.


    "Have you had lunch?" Maybe she Miss Lu Yan too much. Looking at the child, not to mention how kind she is, she wants to work hard to be nice to the child.


    "Not yet." Baozi hasn''t eaten much since he came from Youcheng. Now he comes here hungry again. He wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible and go back immediately. I''ll finish these meals on the plane when I get back.


    "Zhenhua, get ready to order. I''ll have dinner with him."


    Gu Chengyi looked at the old woman. He didn''t know why. He had a very familiar feeling.


    The cell phone in my pocket rings.


    It''s uncle Bolen.


    "Baozi, where have you been?" It''s a straight talk, no taboo, even circuitous.


    Gu Chengyi naturally can''t let Bolun know. As soon as he knows, it means that mommy will know immediately. Now mommy has something to do, so she can''t make trouble. "Uncle Bolun, I''m camping. Didn''t grandma tell you?"


    "I asked your teacher, there was no notice of camping at all."


    Gu Chengyi


    He didn''t expect that he would be exposed so soon. He suddenly felt a little impatient. He didn''t know what other way he should think.


    "That... Uncle Bolen''s signal is not very good..." he said, and the phone was hung up.


    Give mommy a call later! Otherwise Mommy will know it''s time to worry again.


    Mommy''s here, too.


    When things are settled here, she should go to Mommy immediately.


    But now he''s done his job.


    ¡­¡­


    The afternoon sun is very strong, baking the window, stuffy panic.


    Su Xia felt confused. Someone was holding her wrist tightly beside her, but she couldn''t open her eyes. She was weak all over.


    Even eyelids can not lift up, and then a person was tightly hugged, although she was confused, but the whole person is still conscious.


    She clearly felt the smell of blood, very strong.


    I don''t know from whom.


    All the way to her shoulder, she fainted.


    When I woke up again, I was lying in a sealed room with doctors in white standing in front of me.


    "She woke up at last." The doctor said happily.


    "How are you? Do you feel uncomfortable? "


    Looking at the doctor''s charitable face, Su Xia realized that she should be out of danger.


    She wanted to speak, but the voice couldn''t come out.


    She felt as if her throat was bleeding.


    She can''t make a sound.


    "Your voice is broken. You can''t make any sound at this time, but don''t worry, you will recover soon." The doctor was relieved.


    Su Xia''s heart relaxed. She looked at her position and suddenly looked at the bloodstain on her hand. When she fainted, she felt that someone had been holding her all the time. Is that... Who is Lu Shiyan?


    Where is he?


    Looking around, there was no one at all. Now, with her eyebrows fixed, she wanted to get up, but she was so heavy that she couldn''t move at all.


    There''s water on your hand.


    "You''re looking for that gentleman. Don''t worry. That gentleman was injured a little. He went to see him in the ward next to you when you were better. He was stabbed twice for you, but fortunately he was treated in time and saved his life." The doctor pressed her shoulder, and Susha looked at her. She was even more worried. She was stabbed twice?


    The smell of blood came from him, and he carried himself back? How did he hurt himself so badly? Her brow was tightly wrinkled and could not stretch.


    Since she knew Gu Jinnian''s news, she knew that she was mistaken.


    Even if Lu Shiyan was the one who provoked him first, there was no doubt that there were waves in her heart.


    She was still worried about him. She couldn''t help worrying. She was very worried.


    She didn''t know when she could move. A nurse kept telling her about the man in the next ward. She seemed to think they were a couple.


    "Your husband''s condition is quite stable today. You can rest assured that you will feel better if you hang up this bottle of water tonight. These people are too cruel to give you such a heavy drug. Fortunately, your husband saved you in time. Otherwise, you will be invaded by poisonous gas, and the great immortal can''t save you."


    She is not exaggerating. When the man came to the hospital with her covered in blood, they were scared to death. They had never seen such a scene.


    It''s like shooting TV. It''s incredible.


    The man was stabbed twice, not lightly.


    Carrying this woman on her back, although she was thin and weak, she also had a weight of 70 or 80 Jin. I didn''t know how far she had gone, and the wound was cracked.


    It was terrible.


    He also risked his life to pay the admission fee before he fell down.


    Their place is a small place, not in front of the village, not in the back of the shop, never encountered such a thing, called the police, the police also came to a trip, but looked at the man made a phone call. It wasn''t long before a group of people came.


    The men were all in uniform and looked like they were going through a very tight organization.


    Took the man away.


    They thought they were a group and wanted to take this woman back with them, but the man only said, "she''s not in their charge! Once she wakes up, don''t tell him anything about the injured man


    After leaving, the group also left a large amount of hospital construction costs.


    Enough hospitals are expanding one.

 Chapter 771

    When they received the money, they naturally wanted to work for that person, but they kept hiding the information from that person all the time. Looking at her, they couldn''t bear it.


    But no one dares to say that it means that he will lose his job.


    It''s not easy to find a job in this small place. It''s the source of life in the future. How can we lose it? After all, there are old people and young people. Although we don''t expect our salary to support us, we have to work hard to get in.


    Although they comforted her, they still added some hypnotic ingredients to the woman''s medicine, so that she could not get out of bed so quickly.


    And lack of physical fatigue, she will soon be able to sleep.


    Although it''s ethical and moral to do so, there''s no way. If she doesn''t, it''s not good for her current physical condition.


    Su Xia only felt that her eyelids were heavy. I don''t know why. She always felt that her body was very heavy, as if she was pressed with a big stone, but she couldn''t breathe.


    She went into a dream.


    No more struggling.


    The doctor came in and looked at Su Xia in deep sleep. "It''s not a matter after all. It''s better for her to say that the man is dead?"


    Nurse, "isn''t that good?"


    "That''s better than she is now. When she gets better, where can we find someone for her? Besides, last time, that person was so fierce that she didn''t feel easy to provoke."


    "But... She''s not very stable now. It won''t wait for a while."


    She took a look at the woman on the bed, and now she twisted her brows and fell asleep uneasily.


    In their place, they don''t know Su Xia''s real identity because they don''t have entertainment news from outside.


    Just think of her as a patient.


    But that man treats this woman so clearly, why


    It''s two people running away. Found out?


    Maybe.


    Because this matter will always only become speculation.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Chengyi was left by her grandmother for several days, early in the morning.


    He''s going to pack up and go home. He doesn''t know why he can''t get in touch with mommy. It feels like something''s wrong with her.


    Gu Chengyi looked at the delicious food on the table. His grandmother had been waiting for him here for a long time, "madam."


    He didn''t dare to overstep his identity, so baozi, like those people, called the old man in front of him as his wife.


    "Come and have dinner."


    Looking at the child, the old lady seemed to want to move all her things to the child.


    There''s something called love and love.


    Maybe it''s because they look similar, so they look kind.


    Gu Chengyi looks at the dishes in front of him. They are all food after the season. Jiangcheng is close to the sea, and some things are rare.


    He saw the strategy before he came.


    So I know these valuable foods.


    A single breakfast seems a little too greasy.


    Gu Chengyi missed his grandmother''s porridge.


    But everyone has their own way of life. Gu Chengyi is very grateful to grandma for her acceptance, so he won''t say anything bad about the things in front of him. He just sat down and prepared to eat.


    The old woman at the other end answered the phone and turned pale.


    "Real flower, real flower --!"


    "Well, what''s the matter, miss?" Zhenhua is preparing the old lady''s daily meal. Now she listens to the news and runs out after losing her things.


    "Something happened to Shiyan, in the hospital --!"


    "What?"


    "Hurry up and arrange the car. I''m going there --!"


    "Yes."


    Gu Chengyi looked at the old woman in a panic. If she heard right, what she just said was Shiyan?


    Lu Shiyan?


    I heard something about Lu Shiyan from Uncle Bolun. It is said that he is his father.


    So... This old lady in front of me?


    He took the old woman''s hand and said, "madam, I just want to go to the hospital to do something. Can I come with you?"


    Anyway, he wants to see if this man is.


    He lives with Gu Jinnian. Except for the time when he goes abroad or Gu Jinnian goes out to work, most of them are together.


    Gu Jinnian is too familiar with him.


    If Lu Shiyan is in the hospital, is Mommy also in the hospital? So Mommy''s cell phone didn''t get through?


    Think so, Gu Chengyi Mou son deeply.


    At the moment, Anmo is in the mood to take care of the child. He just wants to get to the hospital quickly and stay with Lu Shiyan. Although the child looks like Lu Yan, Lu Shiyan is his own grandson. He knows which is more important in his heart.


    At the moment, Zhenhua arranged for Gu Chengyi to get on the car.


    Soon, it was the biggest hospital in the city.


    I followed the old lady to the ward and looked at the man on the bed.


    cut from the same cloth


    It''s like Gu Jinnian.


    "Dad..." he just wanted to shout, almost instinctively, but looking at the doctor in the full ward, he finally held back.


    He walked out of the ward and Yu Guang took a look at the man at that end.


    Why did Daddy become Lu Shiyan?


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    She went to the nurse station to inquire about the name of Suxia, but the nurse at the other end shook her head, "there is no such person."


    "Is there anyone who came with the man in ward 1102?"


    "No, she was the only one admitted that day."


    That''s strange.


    She checked that mommy wanted to go back to the secluded city that day, but she didn''t leave at all. Lu Shiyan was hurt like this. If Mommy didn''t leave, she must be around Lu Shiyan.


    After all, Mommy came for this man.


    But... Where''s Mommy?


    Gu Chengyi thought about it and decided to call Bolun.


    "Baozi, where have you been? If you don''t come back..."


    "Uncle Bolen, my mommy''s gone?"


    Bolun had a pause. "... the young lady passed the news with me yesterday!"


    "That''s strange. Why can''t I get through to Mommy? Are you angry with me?"


    "If you don''t want to make the young granny angry, come back quickly."


    "Uncle Bolen, I have something I want to do. When it''s done, I''ll go back! Doodle doodle... "


    As soon as I spoke, I hung up at the other end.


    Subsequently, Bolun couldn''t find Gu Chengyi''s phone IP address, which seemed to have been interfered with for a long time.


    What is this bun doing all day long?


    It''s mysterious.


    Bolun thought about what baozi had said and made a phone call to Susha. The other end got through, but soon there was a murmur, "Hello, little grandma?"


    "Who are you?" The tender voice came.


    "Where''s the owner of this cell phone?"


    "I found this cell phone. I''m the owner!"


    Where did you find it


    "I... why should I tell you! You are the one who texted me that day

 Chapter 772

    That child is a smart child. Although he is only a teenager, he has been influenced by the surrounding environment, and he is gradually as smart as an adult.


    Listening to the voice, it was not his own vernacular. He immediately felt that he knew the owner of the mobile phone. That day, he sent a text message to greet him. He returned a few words. He thought he could calm down the incident, but what can he do? Today, it''s missing.


    This mobile phone was picked up in a broken warehouse when he went out to play a few days ago. In their local countryside, most people don''t have mobile phones because of their poor communication equipment.


    He had been looking forward to getting an exclusive mobile phone for a long time, but he didn''t expect that this wish would come true under such circumstances.


    A while ago, he went out to work with some older brothers. He saw such a luxury mobile phone outside. It seems that it costs thousands of yuan. That''s the height he looks up to. He is so shy that he can only take it as his wish.


    After taking the mobile phone, no one called him. He thought, maybe the person who came here to experience life was lost, maybe he didn''t respond.


    He owns his cell phone.


    I didn''t expect that there would be a greeting message after that.


    He didn''t even think about it. He sent a few words.


    After that, the news didn''t come back, just like this.


    He felt more and more that it was a gift from God. He immediately showed off it to his friends with his mobile phone. Those people showed an envious expression, which greatly satisfied his vanity.


    However, I didn''t expect to receive a phone call just a few days after I held it in my hand. Naturally, he didn''t want to return it, so he didn''t answer any of them... I didn''t know how I answered the phone just now. Now I think I''m broken, so I immediately hung up the phone and pressed the power off button.


    Bolun''s face was heavy. Listening to the sound of the beep, he immediately told people to locate Su Xia''s mobile phone number, and finally found the IP address of the mobile phone in a remote village away from Jiangcheng.


    At the moment, I immediately photographed the local people to find their whereabouts, and I also rushed to that end and went to that place overnight.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Chengyi after listening to all the places, there is no trace of Su Xia, he is very puzzled, Mommy seems to really disappear in this place?


    I feel more and more that this matter is not simple.


    And the hand also got the news, he traced the IP address of the person behind the scenes, all of a sudden poured into the other party''s computer, found the other party''s area.


    It''s a householder called Bai su.


    Gu Chengyi gives the things he finds to the old woman in a hurry, and then prepares to go to Mommy. Looking at the man who is sleepy on the bed, it seems that he has been hurt by a knife.


    In this place, are they all using knives and guns?


    That''s rude.


    Soon, Bolun called, the other end only said three words, "baozi, you are in Jiangcheng, right?"


    "You..." how to know that a few words have not come out.


    The other one said immediately.


    "Something happened to your mommy."


    "What?"


    "Come to the hotel I sent you right now."


    "Good --!"


    Gu Chengyi takes a look at Gu Jinnian. At the moment, Mommy matters. Anyway, daddy can''t run away. He rushes to that place, but he bumps into a man at the door.


    "You don''t have eyes!" Bai Huanyan finally finds out the whereabouts of Lu Shiyan. She is just about to appear in front of Lu Shiyan in a beautiful way. However, as soon as she comes into the hospital, she is hit by a flustered child.


    And it wasn''t light.


    It hurt her.


    "I''m sorry, auntie." Gu Chengyi didn''t look up. Now he''s full of ideas to show up in the hotel quickly and find uncle Bolen.


    What''s the leisure there, fighting with this woman here.


    And the perfume on her body was so smelly that it made people feel sick and nauseous.


    "Auntie? Which of your eyes looks like an aunt to me? You are a child who has no tutor at all. " Bai Huanyan hated being called his aunt. When she met Lu Shiyan for the first time, a child called her brother, but called her aunt.


    She was in a hurry.


    It is clear that Lu Shiyan is older than her. Why do these people call her aunt?


    It''s a real eyesore.


    "Auntie, I should have a turn when you are older. I guess you are as old as my mother. Isn''t it right that I call you auntie? You don''t want me to call you sister, do you


    As soon as the words came out, people around her all cast their eyes. Gu Chengyi looked like a child, but Bai Huanyan was very coquettish, which made her very old.


    In this way, these two people are not a little different in age.


    "This woman is so cheeky that she even drags a child to call her sister --"


    "She''s probably as old as her mother."


    It''s the first time that Bai Huanyan has been discussed like this, "... What do you know?"


    Gu Chengyi feels more and more familiar with this woman''s appearance. If you take a closer look, isn''t this... The granddaughter of Bai Su? The woman who''s engaged to daddy?


    Bai Huanyan?


    This quality is not only a little poor.


    When Gu Chengyi looks up, Bai Huanyan naturally looks down and sees him. Just one eye, she is stunned.


    It''s so similar.


    This is a complete version of Lu Shiyan, and even his gestures are very similar.


    "You... What''s your name?" White Huan Yan suddenly face face face changed, immediately at the moment dragging Gu Chengyi.


    Gu Chengyi feels that this woman must be crazy. She hasn''t seen such a person yet!


    I''m very angry.


    I''m still robbing a man from Mommy.


    That''s even more irritating.


    "Auntie, you want to know my name, but it doesn''t mean I have to tell you, but your auntie''s quality is too low, I will lower my level with you --"


    Gu Chengyi looked at her and said, "grandma, this man is a personal dealer. She wants to take me back and sell me. Help me --"


    That pathetic appearance, suddenly attracted a lot of people to stop, "don''t be afraid, children, we will help you, quickly report to the police, arrest the trafficker! Don''t let her do harm everywhere. "


    Human traffickers?


    Bai Huanyan said, "you dead child, who are the traffickers?"


    "I''m angry. It seems to be true. Don''t be afraid, little friend. There are so many of us. She doesn''t dare to do anything about you!"


    Gu Chengyi was suddenly in the middle of this group of people, looking at Bai Huanyan''s killing eyes, "grandma, I''m afraid --!"


    "Don''t be afraid. Don''t worry. My son is a policeman. I''ll call him now to come over --!"


    Gu Chengyi, "... Thank you grandma!"

 Chapter 773

    Bai Huanyan was caught in the Public Security Bureau and controlled by most people. She is a personal dealer. Even if she wants to explain at the moment, she can''t change those people''s thoughts about herself at the moment.


    That child is so clever that he should come up with such a move.


    Instead, he left himself alone in this place, which could not be explained.


    "I''m not."


    "You are, we have all seen it with our own eyes, and we have wronged you. She is holding a child, who has been calling for help!"


    "Police comrades, you can go to watch the surveillance, we have no reason to wrongly you!"


    She was just about to call her grandmother, but the gang didn''t give her a chance at all. "Comrade police, you see, she''s still going to call her friends --!"


    "Quickly confiscate her cell phone, this is not flouting the law!"


    "Such a person should be punished severely. He dares to catch a child blatantly. Fortunately, the child is clever and can avoid this time."


    "That is, how sad the parents are to be sold to the mountains by this woman..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This bad woman, you''d better not come out of prison in your life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Balabala began to say, it seems that there are women''s place, can not avoid all kinds of voices, Bai Huanyan looked at the police, took out his ID card from his pocket, "I''m Bai Huanyan, do you know me? How can I abduct and sell children! "


    The old woman came up to her and said, "no matter who you are, maybe you have this special hobby?"


    "That is, rich people steal underwear!"


    Most of the people in Jiangcheng know Bai''s family. When they hear Bai Huanyan, they know that this woman is a miss of Bai''s family. She is the one who has an engagement with the Lu''s family. It''s a big wave in Jiangcheng.


    Who wouldn''t know!


    Just looking at this woman''s arrogant appearance, we all have no good impression on her. After all, the child can''t lie, and there''s no reason to lie to her.


    It''s true that people know their faces but not their hearts.


    "Now someone has accused you, Miss Bai, you''d better cooperate with the investigation!"


    "Cooperate with the investigation. It has nothing to do with me. Why should I cooperate with the investigation?"


    "So you mean they are wronging you?"


    "Why not?"


    "How can I see that with my own eyes? How can I have wronged you?"


    That group of people make trouble again, the police can only now put Bai Huanyan in the detention center, waiting for their own investigation.


    However, I haven''t seen the abducted child until now.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Chengyi arrives at the hotel, and Bolun is already there.


    When baozi came in, the hotel was full of people. Looking at the Uniform suit, Baozi knew that it was their family.


    Looking at their young master, the group immediately took the steamed stuffed bun to the hotel room.


    When baozi came in, Bolen was on the phone with someone, "OK, I see. I''ll find the little granny as soon as possible."


    Looking back, Baozi stood there.


    A worried face.


    "Uncle Bolen, what''s the matter with Mommy?"


    "Now I can''t get in touch with my little grandmother. I''ve searched the whole range. There should be news soon. Baozi, you have to stay with us during this period. I''m afraid someone wants to retaliate."


    Although Gu family does not have many industries in Jiangcheng, he offended many people when he was based in Youcheng in the early years. Now this time, he is planning.


    Jiangcheng is no better than Youcheng, so he has to be careful.


    "I see, uncle Bolen, I won''t give you any trouble!"


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you stay in the hotel and I''ll go out and look for someone."


    "Good!"


    Gu Chengyi watched Bolun leave with people, while a small number of people stayed by his side. He looked at the computer, turned on the computer, checked it, and found the Bai family.


    It''s said that the old lady behind the Bai family and the old lady of the Lu family are best friends, but how can they be right at that Lu Shiyan, that is, their father?


    But daddy was so seriously injured that mummy disappeared again... Gu Chengyi immediately called Bolun, "Uncle Bolun, mummy is missing. Maybe it has something to do with Lu Shiyan. I saw Lu Shiyan seriously injured just now. Go and check him!"


    "Well, I see."


    Gu Chengyi hung up the phone, two feet nest in the sofa, this Jiangcheng very wet, winter feel chilly, although the air conditioning has been turned on, but it is particularly cold.


    Gu Chengyi is very worried when he thinks that mummy doesn''t know where she is now.


    All of a sudden, the cell phone in my pocket rings. It''s Ann.


    "Where have you been, brother? Why don''t you come back? " Ann''s mouth is full of milk.


    "Ann, don''t worry. I''ll be right back with daddy and Mommy."


    "Really?"


    "When did I cheat you?"


    "Brother is the best." An''an is watching plum blossoms with her grandmother under the tree. It snowed last night. Today''s Chimonanthus praecox is even more beautiful. Some snowflakes are pressed on it, which makes her look charming. "Brother, did you snow there?"


    Gu Chengyi looked out of the window, "No."


    "Brother, it''s snowing here! The snow is so heavy, I want to come to see the plum blossom with you... "


    Ann has some grievances.


    At this moment, she felt that she was too young to do anything.


    He thinks of his brother, his father and his mother


    "Soon we''ll go back. When the next snow comes, we''ll watch it together!"


    "OK, brother, I''ll wait for you!"


    "Is grandma here? I have a word with Grandma


    "Yes." An''an hands Xia Yi a mobile phone. Xia Yi looks at the steamed stuffed bun at that end and says, "steamed stuffed bun, when will you go home for camping?"


    Because of Xia Yi''s fear, no one told Xia Yi where baozi is now.


    "Grandma, I''ll be back in a few days."


    "Be careful on the way, OK? I think it''s snowing over there recently. You should follow the teacher. Don''t be alone. Do you know? "


    "Well, don''t worry, grandma, I''m a big boy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Following Lu Shiyan''s search, Bolun found Su Xia''s whereabouts.


    Right now to the hospital in that town.


    But Su Xia is just ready to get out of bed, her voice has not yet returned, but her voice is not uncomfortable. It''s very uncomfortable to lie in the hospital bed these days.


    The nurse saw her get out of bed, came to help her, "be careful."


    She made a sign with her eyes, thank you.


    The nurse looked at the woman''s appearance, in fact, really do not want to cheat her, but some things are really no way, they can only be a cruel person.


    She has a notebook with her for writing.


    "How is he these days?"


    The nurse''s expression changed, "Miss Su, the gentleman who came with you... Didn''t get through last night, now..."

 Chapter 774

    Bang.


    The notebook in my hand fell down like this.


    "Don''t get excited, Miss Su. The main reason is that he was hurt too badly. Our facilities are limited, so..." finally, the nurse''s voice became smaller and smaller, and she didn''t know how to tell the bad news.


    Her hand tightly grasps that nurse''s, has been using the voice to make a sound, that appearance, lets the nurse in the heart slightly tremble, oneself did too much?


    What she says on her lips is.


    ¡ª¡ªWhere is he now?


    The nurse saw her like that and took her out to the morgue on one side.


    This is a good place for doctors to take care of. They did all the protective measures and arranged the news without dead ends.


    "He''s inside, but we don''t have the right to open the door. He died last night because of ineffective rescue. He got two stabs in his heart, which injured the heart position impartially. In addition, he held you and sent you to the hospital... Miss Su, I''m sorry. By the way, it''s very rare that he can last so many days, but I''m sorry, we can''t cure him."


    Looking at the woman''s pale face, the nurse hesitated. It''s better to support her tottering body and say, "Miss Su, you haven''t got a good voice now. During this period of time..."


    Life and death, is everyone has to face, some people face earlier, and some people face later, but sooner or later will usher in this kind of bad news.


    Although the nurse doesn''t work long here, she is used to seeing life and death. For her, the tears of those people are exaggerating her emotions.


    What about this woman now? Mingming can''t say a word, but it''s pity. They can''t help it. When they take the money, they can only do things for others.


    In this way, it is also to put her mind off.


    There are some things that hinder a lot. It seems that the man is also popular. It is estimated that the family does not agree with them together! Nurses have seen a lot of TV dramas, some people''s love is full of twists and turns, go through all kinds of hardships, in the end, it is nothing.


    "I want to be alone."


    Her lips opened and closed.


    Although the nurse was a little worried about her, she could only leave this place and give her some peace.


    Su Xia sat on the ground, cold tiles, stabbing her all over the pain.


    Lu Shiyan is dead.


    This news is the same as that of Gu Jinnian.


    It''s all about yourself.


    She involved an innocent person again, even let him lose his life... If everything can be repeated, these things never happened, can he live well?


    She is a real unlucky person.


    After encountering these things, I still didn''t learn anything from them.


    She held her knees until the familiar voice came, "Mommy¡°


    It was the sound of steamed stuffed buns. She heard it all at once.


    Looking up, I saw the steamed stuffed bun coming.


    She thought she was wrong.


    "Mommy, why are you here?" Gu Chengyi runs over and holds Su Xia''s hands. At this moment, Su Xia knows that she is right.


    It''s steamed buns.


    "Why are you crying?"


    Su Xia looks at Baozi and wants to talk, but her voice can''t come out. She shakes her head to Baozi and doesn''t want baozi to know that she can''t speak.


    "Come on, let''s go back." Baozi didn''t know what this place was and didn''t pay attention to it. At the moment, he just wanted to take mummy back. Looking at mummy''s fragile appearance, he was very upset.


    Just like the days when Gu Jinnian disappeared, he was very depressed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, Baozi looked at the silent Su Xia and said, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Xia knew that she couldn''t hide from the child, so she took a piece of paper and said, "Mommy can''t speak at this time."


    Byron looked at the words on it. "Well... I''ll arrange for a doctor as soon as possible."


    "Nothing."


    "Mommy, can''t you talk after that?"


    She wrote on it, "just for the time being."


    "Then I''m relieved."


    Byron looked at Susha. "What''s the accident, little grandma?"


    Su Xia thought of that day, she didn''t know who those people were, but their purpose didn''t seem to lie in themselves. It''s Lu Shiyan.


    Thinking of Lu Shiyan, her heart was blocked.


    "I don''t know who kidnapped me. Lu Shiyan saved me. But he... "Her strokes stopped there, and she didn''t know how to write down the dead word.


    She didn''t know how to tell the old lady of the Lu family. Up to now, Lu Shiyan''s body is still in the mortuary


    Baozi muttered to himself, "no wonder he''s hurt so badly."


    He turned to Mommy and said, "Mommy, the man who looks like Daddy, why didn''t he take you to his hospital and leave you here?"


    "What do you mean?" She wrote a few words on it.


    "I saw him in Jiangcheng hospital today. He was seriously injured. I didn''t find you after a round of searching. I thought something had happened to you. It was that guy who left you here."


    "He''s not dead?" She was surprised that she had just accepted this idea, and now she is


    "Dead? He didn''t die. Although he was seriously injured, he wasn''t fatal. I asked the doctor... "


    Baozi chattered there. After all, he went to the hospital with Mrs. Lu. What he saw would not be a fake. He was seriously injured. Now he didn''t want to come. I don''t know why Mommy would say that the man was dead?


    If you die, you won''t be in bed.


    Su Xia twisted her eyebrows. Why did the people in the hospital cheat her that Lu Shiyan was dead?


    It seemed that she was finally relieved. At the moment, she felt that everything she saw seemed full of vitality. Lu Shiyan, he is not dead. He is not dead.


    "Can you take me to see him?" After all, she wants to see for herself, so she wants to meet Lu Shiyan. Maybe she can sleep at ease.


    "Mommy, now that man who looks like daddy is taken care of by his grandmother. It seems inappropriate for you to go, but we can arrange your ward there, right, uncle Bolen?"


    Susha nodded.


    Baozi is very happy, the only thing is to worry about it, mummy''s voice.


    Went to the hospital, asked the doctor, to nothing serious, but this time, it is best not to use the voice to speak, protect the voice.


    The Lu family lives in the VIP ward, which is only provided to the dignitaries.


    But as long as you have money, no matter who you are, you can stay. Bolun arranged a room for Su Xia to lean against Lu Shiyan''s ward.


    Su Xia sat there, "Gu Jinnian may still be alive!"


    She wrote these words on the paper.

 Chapter 775

    Bolen''s eyes were fixed on those words, and he was shocked to see those three words in the middle of those words.


    "Young granny, what you said is true?" It took a long time for a man to speak.


    This incident is too surprising, because they have been searching for it for so long, but they have not found any clues. And this Lu Shiyan is nothing more than a look, or the time is right.


    Because there was no way to get close to him, I didn''t know if he was.


    Su Xia continued to write on the paper.


    "I saw him. On the screen, Mrs. Lu knew Gu Jinnian''s whereabouts."


    Mrs. Lu.


    The man in Susha''s mouth was not strange to him. On the contrary, Bolen felt that something was wrong.


    It''s like something suddenly appears, too coincidental.


    "Don''t worry, young granny. I''ll send more people to find out about the young master!"


    Originally, I thought that Lu Shiyan was the young master, but... Now it seems that they are wrong?


    Shouldn''t it? The young master has this kind of aura, and so does Lu Shiyan.


    But how could they be wrong.


    But the meaning of her eyes seemed to be what she saw with her own eyes.


    "Gu Jinnian is seriously injured. We must find him immediately."


    "I see."


    After Bolun left, Baozi came in with two cups of soymilk. The straw of one cup of soymilk was bitten by him. "Mommy, here you are!"


    "Thank you." Susha''s lips moved.


    As soon as he took off his baozi shoes, he looked at the speechless Su Xia, "Mommy, you can''t speak. I really can''t get used to it. I miss mommy''s voice so much!"


    Steamed stuffed bun melancholy mouth, a foot on the bed of Su Xia.


    Su Xia rubbed the cheek of the steamed stuffed bun, "when the time comes, mummy will be well, don''t say mummy is wordy."


    "Why! How can I hate mummy''s wordiness? It doesn''t exist! " Steamed stuffed bun looked at Su Xia''s face, "the man who miss daddy very much is still unconscious."


    It was fake to buy soybean milk just now. In fact, he went to help mummy to find out the news.


    Listen to the doctor aunt said, hurt very seriously, can save life is already a lucky thing.


    To say wake up... There''s no way to guess.


    Su Xia droops her eyes. She doesn''t know what kind of attitude she has towards Lu Shiyan. She used to think that Lu Shiyan was Gu Jinnian, so she chased him hard. Suddenly, God poured a basin of cold water on her and taught her thoroughly. She didn''t know what she was now... But Lu Shiyan saved her and should repay her benefactor.


    "Mommy, don''t worry. I''ll see it tomorrow --!"


    "Well."


    Steamed stuffed bun tired closed his eyes and snored. At the moment, Su Xia covered the quilt for him. Then he turned to get out of bed and wanted to have a look, but he didn''t know what to do.


    After all, Mrs. Lu is here.


    Instead of opening the door, she spent the night on the sofa.


    ¡­¡­


    Mrs. Lu found out that what happened last time had something to do with the Bai family. She didn''t have much trouble in her mind. It seemed that she was playing a big game of chess.


    But this plate, must have the white family''s participation.


    Bai Su, her best sister, grew up in open crotch pants.


    But at some point, she changed.


    Change of strange, no longer like that careless Bai su.


    Now, at last, she did.


    For what purpose, she didn''t know. She knew that when Lu Yan left that day, she told her to be careful of Bai su. For so many years, she had been with her, just like an ordinary person.


    But gradually, this woman''s hand, as if began to extend to their own around.


    His son was fascinated by a woman. His daughter-in-law left the ancient castle with her grandson and finally disappeared.


    All of this, she knows what the other party is for and wants to kill them.


    But she could not grasp any handle, or even any trace.


    So it goes up and down all the time.


    Until Lu Shiyan came back


    Bai Su offered to let Bai Huanyan marry Lu Shiyan.


    Bai Huanyan grew up on her own. She knew her nature very well. She wanted to catch Bai Huanyan and let the Bai family be afraid. After all, Bai Huanyan was her granddaughter.


    But she seems to be wrong.


    This way can''t hold Lu Shiyan''s life at all. They are still eyeing him.


    The secret of the Lu family can only be found in the heirs.


    Since ancient times, there has been no exception.


    And that secret is what they are thinking about.


    He looked at Lu Shiyan on the bed, and now Shiyan gave up her life to die for the sake of that woman, which she never thought of, but Bai Su moved her grandson, so... Everything is naturally to get back.


    She called, and when the people at the other end heard the old lady''s voice again, they were overjoyed. "You old lady, you haven''t contacted me for many years. I thought you forgot me!"


    "Huo Yi, I want you to do me a favor!" If you use your own people, it will make Bai Su suspicious, so Anmo doesn''t want to take risks.


    She knew that Bai Su was not the last mysterious person, so she had to be extra careful to lead the snake out of the cave.


    I thought that people would not offend me, but now it seems that it is not as simple as he thought.


    "You said, I promised you to satisfy a wish before!"


    The old lady said with her mobile phone.


    "This Bai su... Did you break up with her?"


    "Why do you care so much?"


    "Well, I promise you. By the way, I heard that your precious grandson is back. When can I see him?"


    "He doesn''t want to see you. He''s done what I told you."


    Huo Yi is Lu Yan''s friend. Bai Su has no idea about this friend.


    On the road, he is well-known, but he has already retired, but his influence can''t be underestimated. He does things with ease.


    The old lady hung up and remembered the past. She looked at Lu Shiyan and Shiyan. This time, I won''t hurt you any more.


    No matter who it is, there will be no second time.


    Baozi wakes up early in the morning. Looking at Mommy lying on the sofa, he frowns. It turns out that he has occupied mommy''s bed, so Mommy can only sleep on the sofa.


    Tonight, I have to sleep on the sofa.


    He is still young.


    I can''t hold Susha, so I can only cover her with a quilt.


    Looking at the money on the table, Baozi kicks the money and prepares to go downstairs to buy some breakfast, so that when Mommy wakes up, she can eat.


    He closed the door gently and went out.


    "Steamed buns?"


    A familiar voice came. Baozi looked back at the old man coming out of the room, "Hello, grandma, haven''t you come home yet?"

 Chapter 776

    The old lady sighed and looked at the tightly closed door. She couldn''t let go of it. Lu Shiyan''s current situation is not out of danger, but she can''t do anything. She can only stay by her side. She has a way of living like a year, like she was experiencing Lu Yan''s death that day.


    She didn''t dare and didn''t want to lose anyone.


    "My grandson is seriously injured. I have to be here with him."


    "Does granny love her grandson?"


    When the old man mentioned Lu Shiyan, the corner of his mouth was still slightly up. Lu''s family had such a grandson, and she was also such a grandson. It was Lu Yanpeng''s child in her heart. Naturally, she didn''t like it. She looked at the standing child, "he is my only grandson. Naturally, he loves me very much."


    Gu Chengyi sighed, thinking of the man, who looked like daddy''s face, "don''t worry, grandma, your grandson will be OK."


    "This mouth is really sweet, just like honey. If it''s my great grandson, how good it would be..." the old lady looked at him and felt more and more like her husband. He thought, who has such a good life and great grandson.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I want to buy my mom some breakfast¡°


    "Your mommy?"


    Her eyes went to the closed door and she couldn''t see anything. She really wanted to see this woman.


    "Well, I''m going down too. Let''s go down together."


    "I''ll hold you, granny." Two people a big and a small walk in the corridor, the side of a few nurses looking at such a scene, heart envy.


    "They look like each other."


    "What are you talking about? One is Mrs. Lu, and the other is a child who doesn''t know where she came from. How can you go to work like Mrs. Lu? Isn''t it necessary to change the dressing in ward 1103?"


    "Oh, right away¡°


    The head nurse took a look at the woman in a hurry and then at the two people at the other end, frowning. In fact, she didn''t feel much if she didn''t say it, but when she said it, it was really a bit similar.


    Mrs. Lu didn''t take steamed stuffed buns to the canteen of the hospital. At that time, she came to a very high-end restaurant.


    "Here you are, ma''am."


    "Prepare some seafood porridge for the child."


    "Granny, how do you know I like seafood porridge?" Baozi looked at her with bulging eyes, as if judging why the old lady knew so clearly.


    After all, he didn''t even know her mother!


    Baozi likes to drink seafood porridge, but Su Xia can''t touch seafood, so he thinks that although your mother can''t eat seafood for Su Xia''s sake, she will still be greedy when she looks at her. Last time she was greedy, she was allergic, shortness of breath, and almost died of misunderstanding, so she never ate any more.


    "Kids like this."


    Because Lu Yan likes it, too.


    So she took it for granted that the child also liked it.


    Unexpectedly, she really likes it.


    "Yes." The waiter at that end has never seen the old lady treat a child like this. In their eyes, the old lady is a stubborn and inhuman lady.


    And now, she saw doting in her eyes.


    Is this child... The illegitimate son of the young master outside?


    After all, it''s similar in the eyebrows and eyes.


    Young master is so old, it''s normal to have an illegitimate child, but who is the mother of this child?


    However, she didn''t understand the rich family. She went down to prepare seafood porridge for the child. By the way, she also asked the child if he liked other things, and all of them were ready.


    He is not picky about food. He can do anything.


    I haven''t seen such a talkative kid.


    Sitting at the dining table, Gu Chengyi is mature and steady, "grandma, this place is very unique."


    "Yes? It was invested by my grandson. " The old lady spoke with some pride.


    That Lu Shiyan''s position in the old lady''s heart is very deep.


    If he is really his father, he has to be liked by the old lady.


    Mommy has to please her.


    All of a sudden, he felt that it was difficult for the old lady... Can Mommy please her?


    All of a sudden, there''s a text message from my cell phone. It''s Mommy''s.


    "Where have you been?"


    Four words. It''s from Mommy.


    Gu Chengyi replied a few words on it, "Mommy, I''ll be right back."


    He pushed his butt and came down from the stool, "grandma, could you please take me back? My mom is waiting for me in the hospital!"


    "Is your mommy awake?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, I''ll have someone cook some soup for your mommy, and you''ll take it with you?"


    "What''s the point?"


    "Why is your mother in hospital?"


    Gu Chengyi said honestly, "she can''t speak... She has been in hospital recently."


    The old lady thought to herself that she was a mute.


    Can''t help but look at Gu Chengyi a few more eyes, it''s really hard for the child, even when packing, let people prepare more for her, "if you are hungry in the future, you can come to this place to eat, free of charge."


    "Really? Can I bring my mom with me? "


    "Of course."


    "Thank you, granny."


    Gu Chengyi holding things back to the ward, Su Xia is not there, he will put things on the table, and then turned out, in a garden downstairs, found mummy.


    Mommy was standing there all alone, staring at the same place all the time.


    She knows what that place is.


    Lu Shiyan''s ward is guarded outside. Outsiders can''t get in at all.


    It''s impossible for Susha to go in.


    He ran over and said, "Mommy, don''t worry. He''ll be OK."


    "Mommy owes him." She wrote a few words on it.


    "But he is willing, so there is no debt."


    be most willing to?


    If she didn''t stick to him all the time, how could she be willing?


    It''s just that baozi is still small. He doesn''t understand some things.


    "It''s windy outside, mummy. You can''t catch a cold recently."


    She reached for his hand and held it close to each other.


    I don''t know where Gu Jinnian is? Do you know they''re all waiting for him?


    It wasn''t long before Bolun came over. "Little grandma, according to the places that appeared on the video screen that day, I went to look for them one by one, and there was no such person."


    At that time, she only saw the sign of the hospital. She couldn''t see any hospital, but it should be a ward with a lot of tubes inserted on him.


    She frowned. "Have you looked for it all?"


    Byron looked at the words on it. "Mmm."


    Jiangcheng size of the hospital all looked for, no exception.


    There is no record of such a person checking in.


    "Maybe it''s not in Jiangcheng!"


    "I''ll tell you now to expand the search area."


    It seems that the only one who knows is the old lady.

 Chapter 777

    But now her physical condition, it seems that there is no way to communicate with the old lady face to face, but also to recover as soon as possible.


    Su Xia''s throat was stimulated by drugs. If it had not been discovered earlier, I''m afraid it would have been hopeless.


    She asked the doctor about the treatment plan, but it took a long time, more than a month.


    She''s really powerless.


    Gu Chengyi looked at the wilting Su Xia and said, "Mommy, you can''t eat tofu in a hurry. Don''t worry, it will be OK."


    "Over there... How is he?"


    Gu Chengyi sighs. After getting more familiar with the old lady these days, several bodyguards over there know themselves and find out about the man in there. It''s just that Gu Chengyi''s brow is wrinkled into chuanzi. The man is lying there, silent and dead.


    He also felt uneasy. Grandma had spent several of them in the hospital and had not slept. It seemed that this person would die at any time.


    It''s terrible.


    But on the one hand, she was afraid of her mother and didn''t dare to say a word more. If it affected her condition, he would blame himself.


    "It''s the same as before. It''s not much better, but it''s safe now."


    He leaned in front of Susha, "Mommy, isn''t he really my daddy?"


    Gu Chengyi knows that there is an Oolong here, but the man who looks like his father is really not he?


    He felt that all his actions were the shadow of his father.


    Although the name and identity are not the same at all.


    But even if he frowned, he was like Daddy? Is there anyone who looks like this?


    Originally, Su Xia didn''t intend to tell Gu Chengyi about Gu Jinnian, because she was afraid of a happy scene in the sky. After experiencing a despair, she subconsciously wanted to avoid that despair.


    However, I don''t know where the child heard it.


    He has been very strange since he was a child. He is smarter than other children of the same age. Su Xia is not surprised to know this. She suddenly feels that she is sorry for this child.


    She touched his head and shook her head.


    Although Gu Chengyi holds hope, he is now said by Su Xia, but he is also a bit disappointed, "where is daddy?"


    He didn''t dare to ask whether daddy was still alive?


    Susha shook her head.


    She didn''t know, she didn''t know what to say.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    mid-night.


    "Su Xia..."


    The man on the bed whispered the name, and Anmo stood there, listening to the harsh voice, "do you like her so much? She will hurt you and kill you. "


    The old lady hates that iron is not made of steel. Now she looks like this because of the woman''s injury. She lies there half dead and will be killed by death at any time. She walks quietly.


    But her heart is still shouting the woman''s name.


    Like that? Like to even life can not?


    She turned and wiped her tears in silence.


    Adjusted the mood to go out.


    Took out the mobile phone and dialed a number, "put out the fake message, I don''t want to see that woman in Jiangcheng again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If this person doesn''t exist, create this person for me. No matter what the cost, I don''t want her to appear in front of me again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My words, I can no longer suffer such pain."


    She put her mobile phone into her bag. The child is here these days. I don''t know what ward She is in. What''s wrong with his mother!


    With a sigh, the old woman came slowly.


    "Miss, you''ve been here for several days and haven''t slept much. I think you can''t stand eating so little."


    "... what a flower." He sighed and looked at the empty corridor. His eyes were a little more desolate. "I didn''t protect Shiyan well. I''m guilty."


    "Miss, it has nothing to do with you. The child will know everything about the child. Since the young master has done so, she has her own reasons. I don''t blame you."


    "That child, if there is no threat to him, it''s a pity..."


    Every time I was with her, Shiyan always got hurt. Last time I almost died. This time I was not much better. I lay for so long and didn''t even wake up.


    She didn''t know what to do?


    For the first time, she didn''t know what to do.


    I''m a person who has experienced the storm in the shopping mall, but now I''m out of my mind. I don''t know how to deal with it.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Huanyan meets the robbers on the road, and the people are bound away. The Bai family receives the blackmail letter.


    Old lady Bai looks pale, as if such a thing had happened to her once, and this time, it fell on others again.


    And this other person is his own granddaughter.


    Think of that dark time, her heart is still shaking, do not know what to do, or in the first time, she would like to tear those things one by one.


    In this way, there will be no more sense of existence that will affect her.


    Bai Su looked at the night, "go to pick up the money, call the man, and remember not to let her hurt¡°


    "Yes."


    She didn''t want what happened to her last time to happen again, and she didn''t want to look at Bai Huanyan. From then on, she lost her virginity.


    She was born to marry Lu Shiyan. She has this duty.


    "Go and find out who the gang are?"


    "I see. Don''t worry, old lady. There will always be a way."


    "Is Lu Shiyan dead?"


    "Not yet. After lying in the hospital for more than a week, we can''t see any improvement. We all want him to die soon. In this way, there is no successor to the Lu family. The secret of the Lu family has been taken to the grave by him, and no one will be right with us any more..."


    It''s a pity.


    There are some things that people don''t like.


    For many years, all the sufferings of the tribe have been on them, but the Lu family is still brilliant.


    Zizizi!


    "Old lady, it''s the kidnapper''s phone."


    "Where''s the money for you!"


    "The money is not a small amount. It has been taken by people. It doesn''t take much time. And if the amount is large, the police will know about it, so..."


    "You called the police?"


    "I don''t know what happened. The police knew it. They said they must escort us. I..."


    So the kidnapper''s phone number is known?


    "Hey, you old lady, you don''t want your granddaughter''s life, do you dare to call the police?"


    The roaring voice of the man at that end spread all over his ears. Now Bai Su was holding the phone.


    She still remembers that day when she was tied up all over, and the kidnapper called her home. The father at the other end just said he had no money and hung up


    Finally, I called Lu Yan.

 Chapter 778

    It was her last straw.


    But who knows, that straw... Doesn''t care about her life or death.


    Those past humiliation, let her eyes become deep, "phone over."


    "Yes."


    The man in the phone was still swearing, and the woman''s heart was heavy, and she couldn''t breathe. "Where''s my granddaughter?"


    "If an old woman doesn''t pay, she still wants your granddaughter to live. I tell you, if the police find us today, we will kill your granddaughter first..."


    "The police won''t find you --!"


    Bai Su''s eyes moved, and the woman at that end immediately knew what he meant, so she immediately asked people to check the IP address. However, these men seemed to be prepared and could not find anything.


    After a long time, she came and shook her head with Bai su.


    "I''ll call you for the money, but there has to be an agreed place, isn''t there?"


    "You think I''ll believe you. You old lady just want to wipe out our nest. I tell you, we don''t need money now."


    I didn''t expect that in the end, they didn''t even want money.


    "What do you want?"


    "Your granddaughter''s life --!"


    Bai Su''s fingers shook and grabbed the phone. "Don''t touch her. You can do whatever you want."


    "Oh." The people at the other end hum. They stare at the woman at the moment. Their voices are all through the voice changer, so they can''t hear who it is.


    Huo Yi is wearing a black mask. Kidnapping Bai Huanyan is him. Asking for money is just an excuse.


    "That day, you framed our brothers and made them bear the black pot, but you left them clean."


    Bai Su''s brow tip wrinkled, "you... Are that person''s brother last time?"


    Last time, it was Bai Huanyan who went outside to find someone. I didn''t know the details. I thought that this matter had already been settled by myself, but unexpectedly, this person caught Bai Huanyan and threatened her.


    "Don''t you want me to turn myself in?"


    "That day, although Lu Shiyan hurt my brother''s life, my brother didn''t die. When you went to the hospital, my brother died. Shouldn''t you turn yourself in?"


    "I haven''t been to any hospitals!"


    "At that time, although the surveillance video has been destroyed by you, I have recorded everything before you destroyed the surveillance. I know better than you whether the person in the video is you or not!"


    Bai Su stepped back a few steps, but he didn''t expect that he was too close.


    But now, of course, it is impossible for her to turn herself in.


    "What you want is a life for a life, but you put me in prison. Do you think you can get away with it? My men won''t let you go¡°


    "Don''t bother Mrs. Bai to worry. Do you want to use your life or Bai Huanyan?"


    "Grandma --!" Bai Huanyan naturally didn''t want to die, and she didn''t know why she was in this old warehouse, surrounded by tall people. Standing there, people couldn''t breathe.


    But even so, she didn''t want to die in this place.


    This group of people tied her hands tightly, she could not move.


    The old lady stood there, and the women standing nearby also heard, "old lady, you can''t agree to their request. Miss Bai did it. Miss Bai should take the responsibility for it!"


    "But it''s mine..."


    "Can''t give up children, can''t cover wolf, old lady, don''t for one''s own sake, and let us in danger, now baihuanyan in their hands, even if you go to prison, they can''t let her go, you have to think twice!"


    This is true, after all, the mouth empty goods, even if she according to their wishes, also can''t guarantee Bai Huanyan''s life safety.


    This matter needs to be considered in the long run.


    Huo Yi listens to that breathing sound, this white Su, before feel not right, but she still regards her as a good friend, oneself naturally can''t talk nonsense.


    But now... This stupid old woman, if it wasn''t for her grandson''s suffering, she would be a good friend.


    Bai Su couldn''t find the organization behind him, but he knew that they were so capable that they didn''t even have a trace.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Huanyan''s missing some tricks, he couldn''t get hold of it.


    After working so hard for such a long time, it is definitely not such a simple thing.


    All of a sudden, the phone on the other end hung up.


    "Boss, they hung up --!"


    Huo Yi sneers coldly. This woman is really cold-blooded. She even ignores her granddaughter?


    Bai Huanyan was frozen in an instant. She heard the voice of the phone being hung up and knew that she had been abandoned by her grandmother... It was her own grandmother who gave up her life and death.


    Where is her expression? I don''t know what to do.


    This time, I will die.


    "Sir, please let me go --"


    "Your grandmother has given up on you. Even if I let you go, you will never get into the Bai family in your life!" This girl, looks really quite an MO appearance.


    It''s just, it''s a long way from ammo.


    "As long as you leave me a humble life, you can do anything you want me to do!"


    "Really?"


    "Well." She nodded, no one wants to face death, and in this way, she wants to live, to ask grandma, in the end, whether she has heart.


    Why did you give her up? Leave her in a place like this.


    "Since you can do anything, old wolf, take her down!"


    Bai Huanyan is an important chess piece. Maybe she can know something from his mouth. Now she needs to keep her life and can''t die.


    Huo Yi looked at that end. After years of stormy weather, the city gradually stabilized, but now, it is estimated that there will be another storm.


    ¡­¡­


    "Old lady, why don''t you go to old lady Lu for help, so that we can find out what she knows now, and we can be prepared"!


    Anmo.


    She got up and went to the hospital.


    Anmo is accompanying Lu Shiyan in the hospital. He hasn''t left these days.


    So Bai Su rushed to the hospital immediately.


    "Ouch¡° Because she walked too fast, Bai Su bumped into a child. For a moment, because of the strength of the collision, she almost fell down.


    It was the woman on one side who pulled her to avoid wrestling.


    "You dead child, you don''t have eyes!"


    Steamed stuffed bun frowned. It was clear that these people didn''t have eyes, so they bumped into themselves and returned this attitude.


    It''s really bad luck recently. How come the people you meet are so fierce and don''t respect children at all.


    "I''m sorry, granny."


    Bai Su looked at the child and didn''t know why. She always felt that the child was like someone.


    Baozi is ready to go down to eat with her lunch box. Now she has a look at the time. These days, Mommy thinks the food in the canteen is delicious, so she has been eating there all the time. She can''t speak, so she can only do it for him.


    The woman looked at his back with deep vision. "Don''t you think this child... Looks like Lu Yan?"

 Chapter 779

    The woman was so said, at first did not feel, but carefully looking at the child''s back, the more like.


    Lu Yan was in Jiangcheng at that time, which is well known to all. People in this field are even more familiar with him.


    I know all kinds of things, such as age, appearance and size, but I haven''t met Lu Yan face to face all the time. But because I''m familiar with him, the child''s eyes just now are more like the man.


    That look at you, will make people feel creepy eyes.


    Let the bottom of the woman''s heart slightly not calm.


    The child had already run away, and now the woman was holding the old lady''s hand.


    "Is... Lu Yan''s illegitimate son?"


    Bai Su shook his head. "It''s impossible. Lu Yan''s life circle has always been clean. He can''t have an illegitimate child. Besides, he''s been dead for so many years. This child is only seven or eight years old at most. It''s definitely not his child."


    Lu Yan has only one woman on the top of her heart in her life, and she holds him in her hand. She can''t be out there.


    And Lu Yan''s son, they send people simply can''t get on his bed, also Lu Shiyan such a son.


    Before long, they killed him.


    "Maybe it''s his grandson!"


    With such a reminder, Bai Su''s eyes changed.


    grandson?


    Lu Shiyan is not young. He has been living in the countryside for several years. It''s not fake to have a child. In particular, the presence of this child in this place makes people feel that there are a lot of articles to do.


    "Go and find out who he is!"


    "Yes."


    After the woman sent Bai Su upstairs, she went to the nurse''s side. Such a lovely child naturally attracted everyone''s attention when she heard someone asking.


    "You said that child, that child''s mother''s voice is not good, is in the hospital!"


    "What''s his name?"


    "He, like Gu, is not a local."


    Gu?


    So it has nothing to do with Lu Shiyan?


    But is there such a similar person in the world?


    It feels a little bit wrong.


    But the woman left.


    Baozi was standing there. He just heard the man at that end beating himself. His brow was deep. This man was very fierce, like a bodyguard. The woman he had just bumped into should be from the Bai family.


    He knows because he checked it last time.


    The Bai family suddenly came to the hospital. Is it for Lu Shiyan?


    He was eating, especially to which end, looking at the two bodyguards standing at that end, "uncle, why haven''t you come down to eat?"


    The four of them take turns eating.


    All four are here.


    "The old lady is meeting a friend. We have to wait for a while."


    friend?


    He was too short to see who was inside, but the smell was always there.


    It''s certain that the man who just hit himself is the one.


    She is Grandma''s friend, so why deal with Lu Shiyan?


    Is that what Mommy used to call a green tea whore?


    Baozi took the lunch box and went to mummy. Susha looked at his frown and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mommy, I''ve just cooked this meal. Please eat it quickly. It won''t be cold for a while." Gu Chengyi naturally doesn''t want to worry about Su Xia. After all, she is worried about Su Xia''s condition. There are so many people over there, and she doesn''t need to worry at all.


    Susha ate the meal, "are you tired? Later, Mommy will go down with you to eat. "


    "Well, the doctor said that you have to keep quiet during this period of time. I''m a big child and I''m not tired at all."


    These days, Su Xia is really adjusting.


    She felt that she could see and speak a little babbling voice, and gradually she was on the verge of recovery.


    ¡­¡­


    Ward reception room.


    "You mean, Huanyan was tied up?" For Bai Su''s sudden visit, Anmo doesn''t seem to be surprised. According to Huo Yi''s method, it is estimated that he has already started.


    "Anmo, this is your Lu family''s granddaughter-in-law. You can''t ignore it. I''m such a granddaughter!"


    As for acting, it seems that no one is the opponent of Bai su.


    In her early years, Bai Su had been in the performing arts circle for a while and had undergone special training. Therefore, one of the necessary conditions for her to become a qualified actor was to act and act pathetic.


    She is very intelligent.


    That''s why we don''t know.


    "How much do the kidnappers charge?"


    "They don''t want money, and they don''t know what our family has offended them. They want to have a happy life. Anmo, you have a lot of contacts. Can you help me find a happy face?"


    "I''ll ask someone to help me with this. Even if my grandson is half dead now, I can''t help him."


    Bai Su can hear the meaning of the words, the meaning of the words, if she can''t save them, it''s not her decision. Bai Huanyan is her baby granddaughter, but Lu Shiyan is also her baby grandson.


    "I appreciate your help." She looked at the tightly closed door. "What happened to Yan? How could you be so badly hurt? "


    "I don''t know about that. You said I finally found him. He''s lying there like this now."


    "Anmo, don''t be too sad. Shiyanji has his own way. It will be OK."


    "I hope so."


    Bai Su sat there for a while, but he didn''t see the child come up. Isn''t it his son?


    Finally, Bai Su was invited back by Anmo.


    Naturally, she has no face to stay any longer. At the moment, she can only frown and look at the closed door. In Anmo''s tone, she doesn''t feel as polite as before, but she can''t catch any flaw. They look the same as before.


    So... She didn''t know if she had been exposed?


    "Old lady, that child is not Lu Shiyan''s child. His surname is Gu!"


    "Gu?"


    "Yes, his mother saw a doctor in this hospital. I heard that she was a mute. His father came here several times, but most of them were accompanied by him, not local people..."


    The person who is similar in the world, to a certain extent, will become that person.


    If not, it would not be so imagined.


    But her mother is dumb.


    "Where do you live?"


    "It''s the third room on the right of Lu Shiyan''s ward."


    "As far as I''m concerned, the VIP ward in this hospital is not cheap."


    "Yes, it seems that the child''s father started a company in Jiangcheng, so... Here, this is..." the old lady followed her line of sight and looked at a tall man coming.


    She doesn''t know much about shopping malls. They are all helping to take care of them. It''s the man who appears. If you read it correctly... It seems that she is the president of Anders group.


    Comfort pavilion?


    Is the child his?

 Chapter 780

    It''s obvious to all that an''s company has entered Jiangcheng. Anyi Xuan has become a golden Bachelor in Jiangcheng. Unexpectedly, her children are so old.


    But this easy Xuan married a mute?


    "Old lady, did you tell old lady Lu about Miss Lu?"


    "Well, but look at her, she''s not going to help."


    "I''m not going to help you? What does she know? "


    "During this period of time, I remind them not to be rash. After so many years of ups and downs, it would be a pity if they fall short of success."


    "I know." The woman frowned, "it''s just a matter for Miss now..."


    "It''s really an accident. I can only blame her for her short life." As Bai''s family, he is destined to have a mission. His grandfather and father are dedicated to the organization. Bai Huanyan is her own granddaughter, and now she is in such a situation, mostly because of herself.


    She can''t do it now, and she can''t find anyone.


    There was no trace of that group of people coming.


    If Anmo doesn''t help, he can only wait and see.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhenhua came in with her lunch box, she happened to see Bai Su and the woman beside her. She didn''t like Bai Su since she was young, especially when the young lady married her uncle.


    When I saw her, I didn''t have a good face, as if I were a stranger.


    Bai Su took a look at the real flower and said, "go to send food to Anmo?"


    Really spend to see him one eye, this isn''t an obvious thing, "yes, Miss Bai."


    All these years, she''s been yelling at Bai Su, Miss Bai.


    No one else.


    "Miss Bai, I think it''s time to be hungry. Take your time, Miss Bai."


    This time Bai Su came to the hospital, it was estimated that she would not simply look at Lu Shiyan. Zhenhua didn''t want to have more contact with this woman and went upstairs with her lunch box.


    "Mrs. Lu is taken care of by someone close to her. No wonder she has not been able to do it for so many years!"


    Anmo is gentle and good-natured. She is also a nostalgic person. Zhenhua has been with her for most of her life and has been serving her all the time. Even her clothing, food, housing and transportation are all in her charge.


    It''s too hard to start with Anmo.


    They failed many times.


    So I dare not take risks easily.


    ¡­¡­


    When an Yixuan comes in with a lunch box, Su Xia has just had a good meal. These days, after an Yixuan knows that she is ill, she has been visiting the hospital.


    Three times a day, more than eating.


    Baozi looks at the uncle who appears. Although he doesn''t know much about men and women, he can see that the uncle is unusual for mummy, like chasing mummy.


    He doesn''t look good every time he comes.


    "Uncle, why are you here again?"


    "Baozi, you can''t say that." Su Xia took the paper and wrote a few words on it, "sorry, Yixuan."


    Yixuan is growing up with her mother''s eyes. She can''t be too heartless. Although she knows what an Yixuan''s approach is, she can''t respond and doesn''t know how to say it.


    So we can only be silent when it doesn''t exist.


    "It''s OK. I like steamed buns very much."


    "But I don''t like you. I don''t want to find my stepfather." Baozi stood there and said, as if in a rage.


    Susha hugged him and made a sign with her eyes that he shouldn''t talk.


    "Mommy, it''s so hot here. I''m going out to get some air¡°


    Baozi opened the door. "Uncle, this door can''t be closed. My mom likes the room to breathe."


    Su Xia, "..."


    Thinking that this child is really... Now it''s really a little embarrassing. In fact, it''s not long for the comfort Xuan to stay here.


    "Sit down!" Su Xia took her hand and said, "thank you for coming to see me these days. I don''t need to come here often in the future."


    "Did I trouble you?"


    "... no, you''re busy with your work, you don''t have to come here often, and the hospital doesn''t follow you."


    "Su Xia, when you leave the hospital, I won''t come."


    He said this, what else can su Xia say? It''s really embarrassing to continue to say. The door is open, only someone is talking at the door.


    "Ah, Yan hasn''t woken up yet. I don''t know when he will wake up --!"


    "Miss, it''s going to be OK."


    "I hope so!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two voices gradually go away, Su Xia frowns, the other end of the ease Xuan did not expect that Lu Shiyan is also in the hospital, or the same floor, the two of them... One did not wake up, one lost his voice, is there a relationship?


    "You and he... Were injured together?"


    Susha nodded, "well."


    An Yi Xuan although in the heart also guessed half cent, but know this matter again of time, the bottom of the heart is still slightly lost.


    He knew that Lu Shiyan looked like Gu Jinnian. Even when he saw him for the first time, he thought that he was the shadow of that man.


    The man Susha was obsessed with.


    However, he checked that Lu Shiyan was found in a rural area and was raised there since he was a child. Gu Jinnian has been in the secluded city all the time. It is obvious that they have no contact with each other, but Su Xia is still in a state of obsession.


    As a friend, or have so tiny thoughts in the bottom of my heart, want to make her sober reason occupied all of his, you can see her appearance, those words can''t speak out.


    "Have a good rest. I''ll see the steamed buns."


    "Well."


    After an Yixuan left, Su Xia went to the door and looked at the two burly men. Lu Shiyan was there. Up to now, she had never seen him. She didn''t know what happened to him.


    Every day listening to Gu Chengyi talking about his situation, Su Xia has no bottom in his heart.


    The nurse at the other end came up and said, "Miss Su, let me examine you!"


    She nodded and followed the nurse back into the room.


    The examination was done very quickly, until the nurse was ready to leave, Su Xia held her, "... What happened to the man in the ward?"


    The nurse looked at the words on the cardboard.


    "Do you know him?"


    "Well."


    "Then why don''t you go and see him?"


    "I..."


    The nurse suddenly understood, "is it because of the people at the door? The first time I went in, I was almost scared by those people. "


    But she was not frightened, but wore such clothes. She would be found by Mrs. Lu.


    "Can you take me in and see him? He''s my friend. I want to see what''s going on with her¡°


    "He''s still in a coma, and it''s the same when you go to see him."


    Su Xia dropped down and looked at the drawing board in front of her, "can you lend me your clothes and I''ll give them back to you as soon as I see them?"

 Chapter 781

    The nurse was stunned for a moment, did not understand what she meant, until she wrote a few words on it, "he was injured because of me, you know his identity, his grandmother did not allow me to meet him, but I was too worried about him, please help me, I really want to see her --!"


    Maybe the nurse was a girl, so she felt the same way.


    Especially looking at her like this, it seems that she can''t bear to refuse.


    "Come out as soon as you can." The nurse also knew what the characters were. She was such a weak person that she couldn''t compete with them. But when she got along with Susha, she thought that this woman was very good. At least, her son was lively and lovely. In fact, if you look carefully, that child really looked like the man lying there.


    Either she didn''t believe her, or... Thinking of the old lady was really a powerful role.


    "Thank you." Her lips moved, because she said so hoarsely, which led to the whole throat in the fire.


    Put on the nurse''s clothes, Su Xia hurried in with her things, because she was not at the door at all during this time, so the bodyguards didn''t know herself at all.


    "Changed people today?" Seeing this strange face, the bodyguard still blocked her. It''s the first time for Su Xia to do such a thing. It''s hard to avoid some tension.


    Holding the cart, a nurse came to the other end, "Sister Li has something to do, let her take his temperature first!"


    "Oh, then go in!"


    As soon as I entered the door, I felt that the man lying there was ethereal, as if he would leave at any time, even less angry than what she had seen before.


    Pale complexion, at the moment the position of the heart is wrapped in gauze, oxygen bottle hanging.


    Unexpectedly, after a few days'' absence, Lu Shiyan became so haggard. She wanted to stretch out her hand, but she put it down. Why is she provoking him now?


    Lu Shiyan, if his world does not exist her shadow, maybe these things will not appear, those injuries, emotional setbacks, how can all find this man?


    It was she who hurt him. Thinking of the warm arms that day, she seemed to be beside him. There was no need but any pain. The harbor was the same as Gu Jinnian.


    A man will give up his life for her, she is not a insensitive person, but now she does not know what to do! She was numb and in a trance.


    "Lu Shiyan."


    She called her name softly, familiar and strange. Her lips moved, and there was no sound at all.


    If this man didn''t have to drag him into his own circle, there would never have been such a thing. She blamed herself and hated herself.


    But that face, however, haunted her.


    That face, let her later years, will not forget, but he is not, after all, is not the person on his heart.


    "Lu Shiyan, you must wake up!"


    She sat by his bed. The nurse said that his condition was good and bad. Although he escaped from danger, he didn''t get any better. The wound would bleed at any time.


    "When you''re ready, I won''t appear in front of you again. I''m sorry, I''ve been treating you as him all this time."


    Susha''s hand was suddenly clenched, and it felt like someone was holding on to a life-saving straw.


    In just a few seconds, she felt the cells shaking all over her body.


    Tears, can''t help falling down.


    "Lu Shiyan, let go!"


    But the man on the bed refused to let go. The nurse said that he was conscious, so he grasped his hand like this, as if he was afraid that he would lose her.


    The man is so tightly holding, hands have a very hot heat in the transfer.


    Su Xia''s hands are cold all the year round, especially when she comes to Jiangcheng. In places like Jiangcheng, it''s even colder. She wakes up from the quilt several times.


    "Lu Shiyan."


    Her lips moved, looking at the man''s pale face, and so on, she should be discharged from hospital, this life, do not know there will be a chance to meet again?


    Maybe not.


    In the vast universe of stars, if two people want to disappear, they will not meet.


    No matter how close you are, you can''t see it.


    "I''m sorry."


    She kept repeating. She knew that he couldn''t hear, and she couldn''t speak, but she was saying it all the time.


    Until the door someone said, "old lady, the nurse is checking the young master."


    Is it his grandmother?


    Su Xia''s anxiety was also a temporary thought, so she didn''t know when his grandmother would come back. She got up, but the man at that end held her wrist tightly.


    He won''t let go.


    As she watched the door open, the approaching footsteps made her feel at a loss. She put on her mask and tried to grab his wrist.


    "What are you doing --!"


    Because that end of the grandmother suddenly came, the little nurse also followed her behind, looking at the man on the bed, now holding Susha''s wrist tightly.


    That gesture, some people don''t know what to do for a while. Fortunately, the nurse was psychologically prepared at the beginning. She went to the old lady and said, "don''t be angry, grandma. She is our new intern here. Today, Sister Li has something to do, so she asked her to take the young master''s temperature, but look at the young master like this... I see the young master pulling him, It shows that the young master is conscious now, which is a good thing! You may as well call him, or you may wake up


    Yes, I''ve been lying in the hospital for more than half a month, but nothing happened. As soon as this woman appeared, she let Lu Shiyan grasp her arm, and the arm held it tightly, never let go.


    The old woman walked quickly to the bed, "Shiyan, Shiyan... Can you hear grandma?"


    Lu Shiyan at the other end suddenly released his hand. I don''t know why, he suddenly felt a sense of loss. Su Xia looked at Anmo sitting there and lowered her head to leave.


    Because she was wearing a mask, the old lady didn''t recognize who it was. "Stop!"


    The nurse had asked her to leave quickly, but unexpectedly, she was stopped by the old woman.


    "Turn around!"


    Susha had seen the old lady, and not only once, but she didn''t know if she would recognize her standing like this.


    My heart is beating a drum.


    "How did you let Shiyan hold you and what did you say to him?" She knew that if it wasn''t for the stimulation of words, Lu Shiyan would never pull a woman casually.


    And how can so many people hold this woman?


    This woman must have said something.


    "Old lady, this intern is dumb."

 Chapter 782

    mute?


    That is to say nothing.


    Su Xia nodded and pointed. The nurse looked at her and added, "old lady, our hospital has always passed the technical standard. She has strong ability, but she can''t speak... If you don''t like it, I won''t let her come here in the future."


    At the moment, the nurse gradually lowered her head because of her guilty heart. You know, she seldom lies in front of such a person. Inexplicably, she just feels that even the strength of her legs is a little unstable.


    "No, let her come. It''s not easy for Shiyan to get better. You can''t just look at him like this. From today on, she''ll come and give Shiyan a needle!" With a big wave of her hand, the old lady seemed that the appearance of this woman gave her grandson life. She absolutely didn''t want to see a grandson lying there without saying a word.


    Since he has a reaction, let this woman come here. Anyway, he needs people to change dressing every day. This hospital is invested by them, and all people have the obligation to serve them.


    "Needle?"


    "Don''t you say she''s very skilled? Can''t a nurse even prick a needle? "


    "Yes, yes!" The nurse turned around and took a look at Su Xia. She didn''t have much reaction. In fact, the woman was wearing a nurse''s uniform and looked almost the same. It was better to come down now, but the old lady of the province was suspicious.


    She dragged Su Xia to leave until she came to Su Xia''s ward. The nurse was still a little shaken. "This old lady is too scary. I feel embarrassed when I stare at her. Don''t worry. Anyway, the old lady doesn''t know you. I''ll let someone change you at that time. I don''t know."


    "I''m giving you trouble." She compared gestures, lips moved, now looking at the woman, she knew that the nurse knew lip language.


    This hospital has always been very harsh in the application, in life will encounter one or another, so each is a stunt, to meet the requirements of any patient.


    "As the saying goes, help others to the end and send Buddha to the West. If you really want to thank me, it''s better to let your son sing a song for us. All the girls in our nurse station like him. They feel that they will do a lot of such things when they are young, and they will help you with your meals..."


    Su Xia frowned. She didn''t expect that people would help because of steamed stuffed buns.


    Sure enough, Baozi is his lucky star.


    But now, where has the steamed stuffed bun gone?


    The nurse looked at her, "you are not in good health, early rest, I went to ward round."


    Su Xia sent the nurse away. Now she took off her clothes and returned them to her in a few days.


    He took out his cell phone and sent a message to baozi, "where are you?"


    Soon, a message came from the other end, "Mommy, I''m in the canteen. Today, I heard from my sister nurse that there is a delicious dish. I''m queuing up here."


    "Come back early. Don''t walk around later."


    "I see."


    She put her cell phone aside. She couldn''t speak these days, so she didn''t even dare to call Ann and her mother. She was afraid that she might miss the phone.


    Though, she missed them very much.


    Take out that group photo, Su Xia''s vision is a little blurred.


    Days are the same as before, no waves, steamed stuffed bun has been with her, an Yixuan also came back to see her from time to time, but was stopped many times by steamed stuffed bun.


    Afternoon, sunny, these days of Jiangcheng, because the sun came out, and gradually warm up.


    That day, the nurse suddenly knocked on the door, "Miss Su, something happened. I need your help."


    Su Xia looked at her, these days, her voice gradually better, can say a little short sentence, "you say."


    "We''re looking for someone to impersonate you. We''ve been found by the old lady. Now we''re shouting for you to come over. Miss Su, you have to help us. This hospital is invested by the old lady. If the old lady is not happy, we will lose our jobs."


    Su Xia didn''t think it would be such a situation, but it was because she got up. Naturally, she couldn''t evade her responsibility. She wanted to go out with the nurse, but she thought that if this posture passed, the old lady might be more angry.


    "You wait for me." She turned in and put on the clothes she had left on her side that day.


    And then come out.


    The nurse looked at her, dressed in a white nurse''s uniform, even dressed up with arms on her face. Her hair rolled up, and she missed an eye: "Miss Su, you..."


    "The old lady doesn''t like me. If she sees my face, she will be more angry. Let''s go."


    "Good."


    Now we can only live as a dead horse doctor.


    Susha is their only life-saving straw


    Knock on the door, the old lady is angry, Su Xia along the line of sight to see the man on the bed, as before.


    Smooth as before.


    "I don''t think I can direct you, old lady, so I use this method to cheat me!" The old lady at that end was obviously angry, but it was lucky that she didn''t tear off Susha''s mask.


    The old lady is trying her best to restrain her temper, even if she is in a rage now and will blow up at any time.


    Susha shook her head and did not speak.


    She dare not offend her.


    "What are you doing there? Go and wipe his body."


    If it had not been for that time, she would have suspected that her grandson might not have woken up.


    But I saw Lu Shiyan do something that day.


    She knew Shiyan would wake up, so she kept asking the nurse to come.


    But today, the nurse stole her ring and caught her on the spot.


    He even said that he was just pretending to be her, and that person on that day was not her at all.


    This is not to blow the old lady up. There are still people doing such things in front of her.


    She''s an old lady of the Lu family. It''s this woman who dares to break ground on Tai Sui.


    She turned over the whole hospital to find out the mute.


    But who knows, this mute is not from their hospital at all.


    She told everyone that if they didn''t find the woman, they would all have to go away.


    A few minutes later, the woman immediately appeared in front of her.


    I wanted to give her a good talk, but when the temper came to the woman, it was gone. She didn''t dare to talk about her.


    But Su Xia is cursing at the moment, the old lady lets him brush the body to Lu Shiyan?


    "Can''t you brush yourself?"


    Susha shakes her head. If she dare to say no, maybe the whole hospital will be affected by her.


    She went into the bathroom, took the basin, poured some water, and then carried it out and put it on the cupboard beside Lu Shiyan''s bed.


    Under the old lady''s gaze, he began to wipe his body.


    A man is wearing clothes, so if you open a little, you can wipe his skin.


    Avoid those wounds, Su Xia''s hand strength dare not too big, deeply afraid to hurt her.


    The towel on his body back and forth, I do not know how many times to wipe, the old lady said, "OK."


    Get that sentence, as if the emperor amnesty in general.


    Just ready to withdraw his hand, but the next second, the man suddenly reached out and grabbed her by the wrist, Su Xia was stunned.


    Because he didn''t really think it would be like this.


    The old lady''s eyes were bright. "Doctor, call the doctor quickly."


    The old lady would not believe it if she had not seen it with her own eyes.


    His time is good again.


    Under the leadership of the nurse, the doctor immediately came and saw the man on the bed and the woman wearing the mask. The woman''s appearance was very strange, as if she was not from their hospital, but she was wearing the nurse''s clothes.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The doctor was so said by the old lady. He took his own instrument to test his body when he landed and looked at the hand. "Old lady, Master Lu is conscious. Did you do anything to stimulate him?"


    Stimulation.


    "Wipe him?"


    Susha nodded.


    The doctor frowned. Every day someone would wipe Mr. Lu''s body. Sometimes the old lady would do it herself, but nothing like that happened.


    Is... Because of this woman?


    Looking at the head nurse''s eyes, with the head nurse partner for such a long time, he naturally understand what the eyes mean.


    "Old lady, we have to check it further. Please go out and wait for a moment."


    After all, she is her own grandson. How dare she not listen to the doctor? She turned around and left immediately.


    The doctor looked at the woman, at the head nurse over there, "what''s the matter with her? She''s not from our hospital. "


    The head nurse came over and said, "she''s the one the old lady is looking for!"


    "She? The mute? "


    "Yes, but she is not mute. When I brought her over that day, Master Lu also grasped her wrist like this. It is certain that she is different from Master Lu. At least, her two appearances stimulated Master Lu''s nerves."


    The doctor looked at her. She was half covered and couldn''t see her face, but the head nurse was right.


    Everyone did what she did, but Master Lu was useless. But as soon as she appeared, everything was different.


    "Do you know Master Lu?" That sentence is almost certain.


    Susha nodded.


    "Then why not tell Mrs. Lu directly, but in this way!"


    The head nurse came over and said, "naturally, people have their reasons. Don''t poke people''s wounds like this. Since she can make Master Lu wake up as soon as possible, shouldn''t she stay? Do you want to lose your job? As long as you don''t talk nonsense in front of Mrs. Lu, I believe it won''t be long before Mr. Lu wakes up. As soon as Mr. Lu wakes up, he can let go of his worries and worries all day long. Moreover, according to the way Mrs. Lu is protecting her grandson, you have cured her grandson. I think it''s not difficult for him to recover from now on. "


    Being analyzed by the head nurse, the doctor hesitated and looked at Su Xia, "you''d better not make trouble for us."


    "No


    She naturally hoped that he would get better.


    "That''s good. I''ll carry more for you in front of the old lady. Master Lu is very expensive. You should pay attention to her body at any time. He can''t touch water."


    "I know."

 Chapter 783

    "Then I''ll go out and tell the old lady about Master Lu first, and I''ll trouble you about things here." The doctor also knows the current situation of Lu Shiyan. Now Mr. Lu has a reaction to her, which shows that their method is correct, but staying in the hospital all the time is not the way.


    In the final analysis, that is, the academic is not good.


    But for him alone, he is a world-famous doctor. So many cases of surgery are not done in vain, but when he meets Lu Shiyan, nothing works.


    What a freak.


    "Good."


    In recent days, Su Xia has not fully recovered. Her voice is very low. She looks at the man lying at the head of the bed and frowns.


    "Don''t worry, Master Lu will be OK."


    "Well."


    When the footsteps at the door stopped, Su Xia went out. She didn''t meet anyone else on the way. This is a high-end ward. The people who live here are either rich or have status. They don''t like to be disturbed casually.


    Back in the ward, Baozi was reading there. He heard the door open, "Mommy, where have you been? I''ve been looking around and I haven''t found you. "


    When baozi came back to the ward, he saw the empty bed. After a round of searching, he didn''t find mummy. Even when he called mummy, he didn''t answer.


    He knew that mummy must have gone out, so he sat on the bed and waited.


    When I look back, I look at the nurse''s clothes on Su Xia. Su Xia in the nurse''s clothes looks like her sister. "Mommy, did you go to Cosplay?"


    "What Su Xia went over. After a few days of simple communication, she was a little bit able to communicate with baozi, but she also choked baozi. On the eve of her being able to speak, she pulled her to say a lot of things.


    "I went to see him."


    He?


    There was a flash of light in baozi.


    You can imagine who he is.


    It seems that he can understand without words.


    Gu Chengyi also went in to see it a while ago. Lu Shiyan''s condition is not very good, and even there is little sign of improvement. It can be imagined that when Mommy went to see him today, it was probably the same.


    "Mommy, he''ll be fine." That person, after all, is for the sake of Mommy''s injury. Since he was a child, he knew the truth that a drop of water''s kindness should be rewarded by a spring.


    "Well." Su Xia naturally knew the child''s heart, looking at his feet hanging there, "have you eaten?"


    "No Looking at Su Xia, Baozi doesn''t eat very fat these days. It''s always a light diet, so mummy''s face feels that there is no meat on her face. "Mummy, let''s order. I know the food in a restaurant is very delicious."


    "It''s only a few days. You''ve become familiar here?"


    "Mommy, you don''t know. I''ll do it myself."


    "Good --!"


    Baozi thought of the restaurant that grandma took her to last time. That time, he specially took a picture, so he knew the reservation address over there. "Yes, I want a meal... There is no patient over there? My mom can''t eat spicy... "


    When the manager received the call, he was still a little confused. Later, he thought about it carefully and immediately knew who the caller was.


    It''s the child who came with the old lady last time.


    For the sudden call, the manager didn''t dare to delay, asked the address, just in time, the old lady there also want to deliver food, and the location is also in the hospital.


    I told the child that it would be delivered in an hour and asked for the ward number.


    Gu Chengyi looked at Su Xia still wearing the clothes, "Mommy, do you want to go later?"


    "I don''t know. If someone calls me over there, I''ll have to go."


    "But your body..."


    "Nothing."


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after that, the doorbell rang. As soon as baozi heard it, he was in a hurry to run down and open the door. As a result, it was the old woman.


    "Granny, how can you..." when he said this, he slightly closed the door in his hand to prevent her from seeing the scene inside.


    Uncle Bolen said that grandma didn''t like mommy.


    He didn''t want to expose his mother to the old lady in such a situation.


    Try to keep your voice down.


    The old lady looked at the woman at the other end, dressed in a nurse''s suit. She had heard that the child had a sick mother. She said that she was very pitiful at the dinner table that day and wanted to see her all the time.


    But there was no chance.


    But now the nurse pricked her needle again, thinking that she shouldn''t go in so abruptly.


    This woman, I heard that it''s an easy Xuan of an''s company. She doesn''t know if it''s a couple. She''s met many times here.


    "Your ordered meals, when they arrive, are all sent to me. Come and see which ones are yours --!"


    Gu Chengyi thought that the old lady was going to do something, and he was surprised.


    The heart contracted slightly.


    But listening to this, he immediately grinned, "Granny, I''ll go with you¡°


    "Good¡°


    The old lady likes the child very much. She is very strange.


    Really spend looking at that child, also like, haven''t seen any child so pleasing to the eye, really want to see that woman in the end who is.


    But after all, he is a patient. It''s not good to be so abrupt.


    Baozi went to the rest room, took his own food, and then let someone push it to the door of the ward, "I''ll push it. My mommy doesn''t like to see strangers¡°


    "All right¡°


    Baozi pushes the car in. When Su Xia hears the news, she immediately comes out to help.


    "That Granny, do you know her¡°


    "Well, Mommy, I know that old lady very well. She used to take me to see him."


    Su Xia frowned and said, "... You must be careful when talking to that old woman. I heard that she has a bad temper."


    After a few days together, the old lady''s temper is really bad.


    "Don''t worry, Mommy! I have a sense of propriety. This restaurant is delicious. Let''s eat it quickly -- "


    "Good."


    After dinner, the doctor came over and called to her, "old lady Lu asked you to brush your body."


    "Good." Leaving the dishes and chopsticks, Su Xia told baozi to let him sleep first, and then went to the ward by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Shiyan had a long dream, in which there were all kinds of people, but only one woman.


    It''s Susha.


    She was wearing a light dress, as if it were invisible.


    Yelling at him, Gu Jinnian!


    He had never seen her smile so bright and beautiful.


    He went over, held her face, so heavy kiss up.


    I don''t know if it was because the three words she said stimulated him.


    What the hell is Gu Jinnian? He''s Lu Shiyan.


    It''s just Lu Shiyan.


    On the body, it seems that someone is pulling his clothes. The little hand seems to have no bones. It''s back and forth on his body, like a lot of flames. Some place is warm, as if something is going to rush out.


    Su Xia is rubbing hard, but suddenly, she noticed an embarrassing picture.


    ¡ª¡ªLu Shiyan seems to have a physiological reaction.


    She was a little scared, and she sipped her lips. She didn''t know whether her hand should continue.

 Chapter 784

    Su Xia wants to withdraw her hand, but she is held tightly by the man at that end, and then the whole person rushes into her arms. Su Xia frowns at the light body fragrance and strong liquid medicine smell on the man.


    "What have you done to my grandson, you woman --!" The old lady came in and watched the damned woman pounce on his grandson.


    She''s not stupid. She''s seen her grandson somewhere.


    Su Xia is a mute at the moment. She can''t speak and dare not speak. She is afraid to pierce her identity. She frowns and struggles for a moment, but it doesn''t work.


    "Old lady, it seems that the young master is dragging the girl¡° Real flower looking at the end of the way, very clear analysis of the current situation.


    After hearing the news, the doctor came and looked at the two people on the bed. He wanted to separate them. But Lu Shiyan''s hand was too strong for them to tear it apart.


    They can''t afford to hurt the young master.


    But just like this, I can only watch Lu Shiyan holding Su Xia.


    "Old lady, why don''t you let her accompany the young master all night? Maybe the young master will wake up tomorrow." The scene is a bit awkward because of Lu Shiyan''s physiological reaction and his fingers exerting so much force.


    I can''t control it.


    Even say, these things are no different from normal people, but there is no sign at all.


    Looking at the man on the bed, the old lady went over, "Shiyan, Shiyan!"


    But it still didn''t work.


    Su Xia feels that her face is going to be red. She doesn''t know what happened to her. She is embarrassed to be in his arms at the moment.


    She felt like she was going to lose her face.


    Zhenhua came over and said, "I think the young master is different from other girls. Old lady, maybe the young master will wake up tomorrow!"


    There are many things in medicine that cannot be explained.


    Just like Lu Shiyan, although his life has been saved, why didn''t he wake up all the time.


    And this woman appeared, and he


    The old lady sighed, "now..."


    Can''t something happen if his grandson is holding on like this?


    Men can''t hold it.


    "This..." the doctor didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t let


    "It''ll be all right after a while, old lady. You''re tired too. Let the girl accompany him here --!" True flower looked at the woman on the bed, pass a look in the past.


    I don''t know why, she felt that this look seemed to remind me.


    It''s like relief.


    Does the old lady know her identity?


    But being held by Lu Shiyan, Su Xia has no other thoughts to think about other things. At the moment, she just wants to send Lu Shiyan away.


    What are these things.


    If she hadn''t seen the man at the moment, she would have thought she was a hooligan.


    Struggling for a long time, but still fruitless.


    Su Xia felt exhausted and sweating all over her body. At the moment, she twisted her eyebrows and looked at Lu Shiyan who closed her eyes. "Lu Shiyan, aren''t you tired?"


    Under such pressure, if you are yourself, you may not be able to breathe, but this man seems to be standing still.


    "Wake up!"


    In the dream, someone is constantly telling something, but Lu Shiyan seems to be able to hear a soft voice in his ear, constantly reverberating.


    After midnight.


    The old lady didn''t trust her grandson. When she pushed the door in, she watched the grandson and the woman still in the same posture. She walked over and tried to break her wrist.


    It doesn''t work. It''s still there.


    The woman''s face was wringing now, leaning against her grandson''s shoulder.


    All of a sudden, she felt a little familiar with this appearance. When she came closer, she wanted to tear off the woman''s mask, with extremely light movement.


    It''s just half torn.


    All of a sudden, the man at the other end just opened his eyes.


    It''s Lu Shiyan.


    Shiyan wakes up.


    Lu Shiyan was forced to wake up. He felt that he couldn''t breathe. He opened his eyes and looked at a woman on him. As soon as he was ready to push her away, he saw the grandmother standing there.


    In fact, such an environment is quite strange.


    The old lady was caught, and the next second he was excited to cry, "Shiyan, how do you feel when you wake up..."


    Lu Shiyan frowned, and Su Xia immediately woke up.


    This period of time, she did not sleep very well, so as long as a little wind and grass will wake up, the result of a look up, on the head of the man''s eyes.


    The man recognized who it was at once.


    It was the woman he was dreaming of, and he put his arm around her waist.


    The old lady looked at Su Xia''s struggling appearance and said, "don''t move, my grandson is hurt! Shi Yan, wait a moment. I''ll call someone to come and see you... "


    The old lady ran out in a hurry, forgetting that there was an emergency button at the head of the bed.


    The empty room was just the two of them.


    "Worried about me?"


    Su Xia listened to the low voice and felt it was true. She looked at him and burst into tears. "Who''s worried about you?"


    "Is it because my grandmother won''t let you come to see me and dress like this?"


    This woman, who thought she was a nurse before, coveted his body!


    Fortunately, I didn''t push it away.


    "No..."


    "How long have you been here?"


    Even dream is the shadow of this woman, it is estimated that for a long time.


    "Lu Shiyan, you..."


    The man directly kisses the mouth inside the mask. It seems that he has been thinking for a long time. Susha is scared by the sudden action.


    "Well... Someone..."


    The man listens to the footstep of that end, just want to still not finish of loosen her.


    "You go out first and come back later --"


    Looking at her blushing cheek, Lu Shiyan patted her on the shoulder.


    "I''m not coming." She wanted to see him wake up, but now it''s like this. How can she come?


    Do sheep enter the tiger''s mouth?


    Susha''s not that stupid.


    She got out of bed, and now she was a little out of shape.


    When I stepped aside, the doctor came.


    Taking advantage of the crowd, Su Xia went back to her room consciously.


    But as a result, in the ward, saw another person.


    His features are much thinner, his nose is sharp, his hair is broken, and his light blue shirt looks a little


    Susha stood there for the first time in history.


    He studied the man at that end carefully.


    But there is no sense of familiarity at first sight.


    It''s strange.


    "Young granny?"


    Bolun stood there and took a look at Su Xia, who was stunned there. He thought she was excited. After all, for such a long time, if it were not for the clues from old lady Lu, they would not have found any.


    Su Xia Lian went to her heart and used all kinds of threads. She looked up at the man. The man was a little at a loss when she looked at him like this.


    Until the woman came over, just a few minutes, as if there was a kind of suffering.

 Chapter 785

    "You are not him!"


    So blurted out a few words, let the people at that end Leng for a while, even Bolen is also one Leng, looking at the man who is very similar to the young master, just watching the man come.


    "Su Xia --!"


    This counterfeit has a very similar sound.


    Not really.


    Susha can be 100% sure.


    Gu Jinnian has a sense of extraordinary self-confidence, the feeling of glancing at the whole world, and he has no such momentum.


    She''s not.


    The man''s eyes flashed slightly. He didn''t expect to be recognized so quickly. Along the way, he heard the woman''s name, Su Xia.


    He and she have two children.


    Although some of the past of life has not been disclosed to him, most of him still know a little, and now... He is very excited and ready to meet this woman, but in the blink of an eye, there is no language, this woman recognized her.


    Just ready to pull Susha''s sleeve, but the next second, the woman at that end did not look at her at all, "Bolen, take people out."


    "Little grandma, this..."


    "Su Xia, I''m Gu Jinnian!"


    "Since you are, Baozi is also here. How about you check your DNA?"


    The man''s eyes changed slightly. When he heard the name of the man, he didn''t expect that the child was also there. It happened that baozi came in with something and looked at the two people standing at the other end.


    This man... Looks like Daddy.


    But his eyes were strange, as if they were just passers-by.


    "Who are you going to pretend to be my daddy here?"


    Although he suspected it was false on the way, he said that some things were right, so later, he didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    Suddenly, I heard these two people say so.


    Eyes flash.


    "Sir, since you say you are our young master, why don''t you check your DNA?"


    At the moment, Baozi went with the man.


    Byron looked at the men and told them to guard the door. "You''re here. Don''t let anyone in!"


    "Yes."


    Test Room.


    Baozi stares at the man and looks up and down, "you still want to be my cheap daddy. I think you must be dreaming!"


    The man on the ground is not happy, at the moment to see him, "you know what a kid!"


    "I don''t understand, but I know you''ll get through it soon!" Since he was a child, Baozi has already had immunity. He is not stupid. It is useless to argue. He has known for a long time.


    Everything has to be told by facts.


    The fake man''s palm is shaking a little at the moment. Maybe it''s because he can''t be calm in such an environment.


    But it''s got to be tough.


    Because they were all around, he couldn''t do it.


    Also can only obediently let go.


    Soon, the woman at that end came in. This woman is really beautiful. Is it the young master''s woman? She knows that he can''t touch the young master''s things, but she still envies it.


    As a child, he was adopted by the Lu family.


    It''s been 30 years now.


    He lived under the protection of the Lu family. When the old lady came to him that day, he was a little depressed. Later, he realized that he wanted to pretend to be a young master to cheat the woman.


    First, he refused.


    After all, the young master''s temper, although he has never been in touch with it, he has heard of it. The old master''s temper was very hot at that time, and naturally the young master was the same.


    But when listening to the old lady''s brave and high spirited tone, the man was angry.


    Young master is the leader of the Lu family. How can he have an accident for a woman?


    Therefore, he is willing to replace the young master to cheat this woman.


    But who knows, he was recognized on the first day.


    No, within a minute.


    I don''t know what kind of existence this woman is.


    "Who allowed you to stare at my mommy!"


    The child''s swagger was really like an old lady. The man lowered his head and said, "I''m your father."


    "... I''ve never seen anyone like being a father so much."


    "You..."


    I didn''t expect that. I can''t even talk to a child.


    I''m so angry.


    Susha looked at the man. "Did the old lady send you here?"


    As a result, the man''s arrogance suddenly dissipated. Looking at the woman at the moment, I didn''t expect that she would say it right away as soon as he spoke. If he didn''t say anything, it would be enough to frighten him.


    "What old lady, I don''t know what you''re talking about --!"


    "I really don''t know? You know it, but I tell you, please go back and tell the old lady that I only want Gu Jinnian. "


    She just wanted to take Gu Jinnian back, that''s all.


    She didn''t want to be involved in everything else.


    But the more the old lady does this, the more determined she is. Lu Shiyan is Gu Jinnian.


    But why does the old lady refuse to admit it!


    Susha''s lips are frozen.


    After a while, the blood sample had been collected. The man took a look at his own blood. If only he had changed with the young master''s blood?


    But how to change it?


    He thought of a man.


    Turn around.


    "Since you don''t believe I''m Gu Jinnian, I don''t have to stay here any longer!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Su Xia was called back by the old lady. The reason was that Lu Shiyan had a big temper and didn''t want other nurses to get close to her.


    Once again, when she stepped into such a place, Su Xia was stunned.


    But still under the pressure of their own tension, do not let people find that they are not.


    The result of blood identification can be imagined, who is the man in it can be imagined.


    In this world, there are not so many people who have imagined the extreme existence.


    There''s no one like that.


    Even twins are different.


    "What are you doing standing there? I want to take a bath. You wait on him to take a bath!"


    Su Xia Zheng for a while, looking at the bad smile of the man on the bed, he is injured like this, and he still needs to take a bath?


    This old lady is a real grandmother. Isn''t she trying to force him to death?


    But she can''t talk. She''s dumb.


    Suddenly, can only go forward, looking at the man''s scar, now can only twist eyebrows looking at him, pointed to the wound.


    "Help me up!"


    Su Xia, "..."


    Gu Jinnian must have been on purpose, because his eyes have been on himself, blazing fierce.


    "It''s OK to take a bath, but don''t hurt yourself any more!"


    "Grandma, I''ve got a sense of propriety."


    "Grandma will cook something for you!" Although Anmo is miss you, her cooking is excellent. She has taken care of Lu Shiyan these days.


    After the old lady left, Lu Shiyan''s hands began to feel uneasy.

 Chapter 786

    "What are you doing?"


    At the moment, all the strength of the man was on the woman. Although his weak shoulders looked small, they could support him.


    "Dressed like this to seduce me?"


    "... Lu Shiyan, can you be more serious?" Su Xia''s face is a little red, at the moment red, people want to taste, a kiss Fangze.


    That feeling is haunting.


    Lu Shiyan hasn''t seen her all morning.


    I miss you so much.


    "Lu Shiyan, I don''t care if you do this again!"


    "Are you willing?"


    "You..." Su Xia stabbed his wound fiercely, and sure enough, the man snorted, "if you''re like this, I''ll let you die of pain."


    It''s all like this, and I''m still thinking about those things.


    Su Xia twisted her brows. Lu Shiyan was not like this before. When she got sick, she became such a "hooligan?"


    "Angry?"


    "Who''s angry!"


    I didn''t wake up for several weeks. As soon as I woke up, I looked like this. Susha held him up and said, "are you going to wash it?"


    "Come and help me take off my pants --!"


    "I can''t even take off my pants, but I''m still on my mind!"


    "Are you provoking?"


    "Who provoked." Su Xia took a look at him and said, "don''t wash your wound. If the wound is infected, it''s not good!"


    "You care about me?" The man''s eyes fell on the woman and suddenly got up.


    Su Xia, "... Lu Shiyan!"


    Being squeezed on the door, the slight sound of footsteps was still outside. Su Xia was surprised, "your grandmother is still outside..."


    "She won''t come in."


    That red lip is blocked up by him, the whole person can''t breathe at all, Su Xia''s legs are a little soft, like stepping on cotton, kissing like that, fanatical and overbearing.


    There''s no fighting power.


    At last, Su Xia could only hug Lu Shiyan''s shoulder, but she didn''t let her fall. When she was about to lose her breath, she suddenly felt that her hand was wet. At first sight, it was Lu Shiyan''s wound that collapsed.


    "You''re bleeding --"


    Then, Su Xia''s body loosened, and Lu Shiyan fell to the ground.


    Su Xia was reprimanded by the old lady, "how do you take care of people?"


    "I''ve never seen such an irresponsible person as you, who left so much blood after taking a bath. If my precious grandson is the same as last time, what can I do?"


    Su Xia, "..."


    This made her feel a little uneasy. How could she feel that she had really done something rebellious? But it was Lu Shiyan who insisted on her and wanted to kiss her.


    Su Xia''s brows are tightly knit together.


    The doctor has blocked Lu Shiyan''s wound. Now she has come to life. Fortunately, Lu Shiyan woke up, and she was spared a big fight.


    Su Xia sighed, just ready to leave.


    As a result, looking at the man at the other end, he was very familiar. Now he was wearing a black coat and was preparing to go in. Not long after, the old lady followed him out.


    "Old lady, I''m showing up!"


    The two of them just said it in front of their own face, because Susha was wearing a mask and standing at the door at the moment, so they were always there.


    "How?"


    "I don''t know. As soon as I went in, the woman said I was fake. I went to test DNA with her son. What do you think we should do?"


    The old lady waved her hand, "it''s not easy. You can get through the relationship. Don''t worry about blood."


    Looking at Su Xia standing at the other end, "you come in with me --!"


    Su Xia, "..."


    "Shi Yan, the doctor said to check the blood, see the physical condition, let the nurse draw some blood for you --!"


    Lu Shiyan, "¡°


    "..." even Su Xia, who had a conversation, was equally stunned. She heard what they said just now, so now the old lady is ready to "steal the beam and exchange the pillar" to hide the truth?


    However, you want to cheat me in front of me and let me do it? Is this really good?


    After all, the old lady is at the scene. She can''t do it without hands, but others don''t know. How can Lu Shiyan not know that Su Xia has never learned nursing, and she wants to prick her own needle?


    That''s not


    "Grandma, the food you cooked for me is cold. Help me to heat it up."


    When the old lady heard this, her grandson wanted to eat, but the cold food could not be eaten any more. "Shiyan, you wait for me, I''ll cook it for you."


    The room quieted down again.


    Su Xia took the needle and said, "Lu Shiyan, do you want to prick it yourself, or should I?"


    That long needle tube, let Lu Shiyan mouth corner to smoke, "Su Xia, you are in public revenge!"


    "... I''m listening to your grandmother. She asked me to smoke..."


    "When have you been so obedient?"


    "I''ve always been obedient!"


    "If you want to be so obedient, you won''t make me angry!"


    There was something helpless in that speech.


    Finally, Lu Shiyan pricked the needle himself. Su Xia didn''t know that Lu Shiyan still used this technique.


    Some people think it''s cool.


    "What do you want to do to me when you stare at me like this?"


    "Who wants to do something to you, Lu Shiyan, can you stop narcissism?"


    "Come here."


    "What for?"


    "Let me give you a hug --!"


    Su Xia took the needle tube and put it into her cart. "How are you healing! I''ll go back first. "


    At the moment, looking at the woman leaving, he couldn''t move at all. Lu Shiyan knocked on his bed angrily.


    When Susha wheeled out, she looked at the waiting man and took the things in the needle tube, "thank you


    In fact, such a way seems to be to give themselves a psychological comfort.


    Maybe not Lu Shiyan?


    But she hopes so.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the ward, steamed stuffed bun two feet high, "Mommy, when do you leave hospital, I will stay in the hospital long hair!"


    "Before, you could say that you had to stay in the hospital all the time. You thought this place was very good. You changed your mind so soon?"


    The steamed stuffed bun is stupefied to smirk, "that is not... The boy is also very easy to change one''s mind."


    "You can''t do that to girls in the future."


    "Mommy, if you like someone, can you really like it for a lifetime? I''m tired of being with one person all the time. "


    She walked over and sat in front of baozi. She saw that baozi was reading an English book she couldn''t understand. Baozi had lived a lot abroad since childhood, so he basically knew English. She patted him on the shoulder and said, "how can I get tired of it? Baozi, you know, you like her just because you want to live with him for a lifetime. No one else can do it, just him. When you see her, you want to take him as your own. No one else can see her again. "


    Take it for yourself.


    "Mommy, are you the same to daddy?"


    "... well."

 Chapter 787

    He watched the man fall in love with his men and went into the doctor''s office. The doctor watched the man come in, as if he had thought that he would come.


    However, the man who wanted to know the result did not realize clearly that the doctor looked at him, "Sir, you..."


    "The results of the DNA test?"


    "I''m sorry, sir. It''s not convenient to disclose."


    Soon, the man took out a check from his pocket and spread it on the table. The doctor looked at the number on it and was slightly surprised.


    It''s a billion.


    It''s true that he can''t earn the money in his life. Unfortunately, he is loyal to his family. If he hadn''t been subsidized by his family to go to university in those years, he would not have been alive now.


    The grace of saving lives is more than just a hundred million yuan.


    Of course, the young woman said she would push the boat along the river. He looked at the man and said, "Sir, what do you mean by this? We don''t have the rule that we can disclose the result in advance. It''s not in line with the rules. "


    "I hope you can do a new identification."


    He put what he had taken from Lu Shiyan in front of the doctor, "this hospital is owned by the Lu family. This is a letter from the old lady."


    The doctor took the letter, which was a secret letter, and asked him to make a new identification.


    There are short words on the top and the signature of Mrs. Lu below.


    "Now that the old lady has said that, I''ll make a new check for my husband. We have rules here and can''t accept it."


    The doctor took the blood sample and went to the laboratory.


    Soon, Byron saw the man at the end come out.


    He is more cautious than he was when he went in.


    After he left, several men on the ground stood up again and continued to guard.


    The doctor''s office was on the top floor, so no one came, and there was no one else except the one standing there who witnessed all this.


    ¡­¡­


    The old lady is sitting in front of the hospital bed, looking at her grandson. Her injury is getting better these days.


    "Shi Yan, if the hospital is not comfortable, how about we go home to recuperate?" The old lady has made a complete plan. Now, Lu Shiyan wakes up.


    She can deal with everything properly, but she can''t control Lu Shiyan''s heart. In just a few days, the old lady was also worried. She was afraid that Lu Shiyan would ask herself where Suxia had gone.


    At that time, I sent Mu Ge to bring people back, but I didn''t care about that woman''s life and death. Now this woman doesn''t know where to go, and she is not easy to explain to Lu Shiyan.


    So I''ve been very afraid. Lu Shiyan will suddenly ask.


    But after working here for several days, Lu Shiyan didn''t ask him a word except for the time when she went out.


    The old lady''s heart is even more bottomless.


    Because it''s really not like Lu Shiyan''s temperament.


    Although the grandson as like as two peas did not grow up, he was just like Lu Yan, and his patience was obviously not consistent with him.


    "Grandma, I''m hungry --!" Lu Shiyan looked at the pendulum in front of him. Su Xia would come at this time.


    The old lady looked at her grandson and held out her finger. "Grandma has cooked a lot of dishes these days, and her nails have all fallen off. Can grandma go outside to pack for you today?"


    Packing outside, obviously he didn''t spend enough time with Susha, but looking at the old lady''s finger, he couldn''t bear it.


    "Well."


    The old lady was glad and was about to leave with her bag. "Shiyan, what would you like to eat today?"


    Lu Shiyan said one by one that it took a long time to cook all the food. When the old lady heard that Lu Shiyan had to eat so much, "Shiyan, your stomach will be broken if you eat so much."


    "Grandma, look at it and give me some!"


    "Well, you rest here, and I''ll buy you --!"


    As soon as the old lady left, Lu Shiyan looked at the door, but did not wait for someone to come.


    He took out his cell phone and dialed Susha.


    But this damned woman didn''t answer!


    After several continuous broadcasts, a man''s voice came slowly from that end, "this mobile phone is mine now, and I won''t return it."


    Who the hell is this kid.


    But without waiting for him to speak, the damned man hung up! Lu Shiyan angrily smashes his mobile phone on the ground. Someone outside hears the young master''s voice and rushes in to see that the young master is wearing slippers to go out.


    "Young master, you are not well enough to go out, old lady..."


    "Get out of here!"


    He will go to see where the damned woman is now. If he sees a man, he will be the first to kill him.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia is waiting for news at the door. Looking at the inspection report in his hand, Gu Chengyi and Lu Shiyan''s kinship is established.


    The man standing there looked at the woman. "Susha, now you should believe it."


    After all, everything is ready. The man is more confident than he was just now. Naturally, Lu Shiyan''s sample will not make any mistakes. After a look at his share, he is more confident.


    But who knows that woman didn''t look at her at all, very calm mouth, "since the fact has come out, I misunderstood you, sorry --"


    "But thank you very much for solving my confusion."


    The man was confused. He didn''t know what the woman was talking about. He wanted to ask, but a voice came from behind.


    "Su Xia --!"


    And the next second, his face was a fist to paste up.


    Lu Shiyan''s appearance was unexpected. Even Bolun didn''t react to the man who suddenly appeared.


    "Who is he --!" Lu Shiyan looked at the man who was very similar to him in front of him and said coldly at the moment.


    Su Xia looks at Lu Shiyan who appears, feeling slightly in her heart. At the moment, her nose is sour and she hugs him.


    Man slightly a Leng, body a stiff.


    The fragrance into the tip of the nose, with a kind of people can not tell the unknown taste, as if has been longing for a long time, for a long time.


    The man standing there looked at the young master of his own home, and the woman who should have belonged to him, holding the young master of his own home. His eyes faltered, and he was at a loss for what he was doing.


    This has clearly proved that he is Gu Jinnian. How can this woman


    He was just about to step forward, but he was dragged away by the bodyguard standing there.


    Things happen so fast that people can''t know what will happen next second.


    "Su Xia, you..."


    "Shut up, you --!" Byron looked at the man. Some big men took him away.


    "Well, do you know who I am? Who are you listening to... "

 Chapter 788

    Su Xia holds that man, after so long, her intuition is accurate.


    He is indeed Gu Jinnian.


    Her Gu Jinnian.


    Lu Shimian''s head suddenly flashed something, but it was gone in a flash.


    Women''s fragrance into the nose, the whole person was held by a soft arm, like the heart was suddenly filled.


    It seems that I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    Lu Shiyan had a pain in his heart.


    However, he felt more and more heavy. In the next second, his legs suddenly collapsed, and he fell on Su Xia. Su Xia stepped and felt the strong gravity of his body pressing down, "Lu..."


    The old lady looked at the scene at the other end. She ran over and looked at her grandson. She took a look at Susha.


    The man was put out just now.


    Hide to hide, this woman still appeared in front of her.


    She still can''t get away from this.


    But Chen Yan''s life... She can''t watch him die again.


    Although she doesn''t hate Su Xia, for the sake of her grandson, she can only withdraw her, and it''s better not to see her again. His grandson is the only and most important thing.


    She looked at Lu Shiyan and quickly asked someone to take him back. Su Xia had nothing in her hand. Now she wanted to go to Lu Shiyan''s side with Mu Ge, but she was blocked by the old lady.


    "Old lady, I already know that Lu Shiyan is Gu Jinnian. You don''t have to hide any more. I''ll take him back --!"


    Although the old lady had already guessed that the situation would be like this, she would still be a little surprised and hard to accept.


    She decided to confess.


    To move emotion.


    Maybe, so that this woman can


    "Miss Su, I''ve done so much to save Shiyan''s life, but you..."


    "What do you mean?"


    The old lady said, "when Chen Yan was sent back, he inhaled too much poisonous gas. The doctors were all at a loss and asked me to prepare for the future. So I had to find the black wizard dead horse to be a living horse doctor... Only by forgetting all his past experiences, can he live..."


    Her mother also said that if she inhaled the miasma there, she would die, but Lu Shiyan was still alive... She was so surprised that she used this method.


    Black wizard.


    It''s not that she hasn''t heard of it. It''s said that they can come back from the dead, but... They also need something as a price.


    For Lu Shiyan, the most precious thing is their memory.


    So they took away his memory and used it to suppress the invasion of the gas?


    "I didn''t want to watch him die, so I made a decision for him. I thought you had nothing to do with each other from now on, but I was wrong. When I saw you coming, I should know, but Miss Su, Shiyan can''t think of those things again, otherwise... The poison in his body will suddenly break out, and then... He will die."


    The four words "there is no doubt that he will die" make su Xia''s chest ache. Lu Shiyan, after looking for him for such a long time, in fact, she is also blaming herself. If... And now, knowing that he is still alive, she wants to take people back, but after all... It seems that there is something missing.


    In particular, this old lady will not be allowed.


    Also, about Lu Shiyan''s illness... If it''s true as she said, then... What should she do?


    Su Xia did not even dream of such a situation.


    All of this, why should they all add to them, why?


    She had a hard time finding him.


    "Miss Su, I hope you can consider what I said. It''s lucky that Shi Yan can survive. I don''t want him to suffer such pain again." The old lady took out her cell phone from her pocket and opened it. The photos fell into Susha''s eyes one by one.


    Susha cried.


    It''s no wonder that there are all kinds of scars on his body.


    "I haven''t tried any other way, but it doesn''t work! Miss Su, you are the same as me. If you were from my point of view, I think you would use the same method, right? "


    She swallowed her saliva. There was a kind of fear in her chest. How painful it was when he was lying helpless in the hospital bed.


    That kind of taste is what she has suffered now.


    Why did this happen between them.


    Why does God want to give them so much suffering and pain, so that all this is added to her body.


    How should she choose?


    "As long as he doesn''t think of you any more, he can survive --!"


    "Mommy Gu Chengyi married something from outside and ran to the ward, but there was no one. As a result, he found Su Xia''s figure at this end. He turned his back to him, so he couldn''t see who that person was. It was just that mommy''s expression seemed to be a little wrong.


    Gu Chengyi runs to Su Xia like a protecting calf.


    As soon as he looked up, it was the old woman.


    He knew that the old lady didn''t like mommy all the time. "Grandma, if you bully me, Mommy is bullying me. I''ll never talk to you again --!"


    The old lady listened to the child calling for Susha - Mommy.


    His face was slightly frozen.


    No wonder when she looked at the child, she was very kind. It turned out that she was... Her great grandson.


    "Miss Su, he..."


    Su Xia looks at Mrs. Lu''s eyes, holds Gu Chengyi in her arms and protects Gu Chengyi. "Mrs. Lu, he has nothing to do with you --!"


    It seems that the physical instinct is that the person in front of her will rob the child from her.


    After all, she took her husband.


    Gu Chengyi looks at Su Xia. Her eyes are very red. She has cried. The old lady takes a look at the child. Her appearance is a bit bleak. She has lived most of her life. Finally, she has to face such a moment.


    This child is actually more like Lu Yan.


    "After all, it''s Lu''s child. If you have time, bring him back --!" It seems that there is only so much she can do. Zhenhua supports the old lady, "Miss..."


    "Let her think for herself!"


    "This..."


    Su Xia holds Gu Chengyi and looks at the old lady turning to leave. Gu Chengyi doesn''t understand, but she still holds Su Xia, "Mommy, have you been bullied?"


    "No


    "Then why are you crying?"


    "It''s too windy!"


    "There''s no wind here." Gu Chengyi looked at her, "Mommy, your hands are still cold."


    "Let''s go home --!"


    She wants to go home.


    Maybe she can''t stay in Jiangcheng in the cold winter.


    She doesn''t want Lu Shiyan to go through the pain again. Maybe if she leaves, everything will be better!


    "Mommy


    "Don''t you miss your sister, don''t you miss your grandmother?"


    "Yes."


    "Then let''s go home."


    "But..."

 Chapter 789

    It was snowy. The day Susha left, it was snowing all over the city.


    Traffic jams, the road was covered with snow, can not pass, Bolen looked out of the window of the snow, "young grandmother, it is better to wait for the snow to go?"


    This Blizzard will last for a week.


    I don''t know if it''s intentional to let her stay.


    "Mommy." Gu Chengyi pulls her clothes. Su Xia looks at the weather outside. Even if she wants to leave, the plane can''t take off.


    "Let''s see when we can go, as soon as possible!"


    Bolun hesitated for a moment. "Young granny, why do you suddenly... What about the young master?"


    Su Xia frowned and said nothing.


    Gu Chengyi takes a look at Bolun, which means uncle Bolun doesn''t want to ask any more. Bolun thinks that it''s because of him that he came here. Now he''s so disappointed. After all, it''s


    But it''s also a matter between them, and I can''t get involved.


    Young master, now I am in such a position. Compared with


    Forget it, forget it.


    Gu Chengyi sits on the dining table, looking at sultry, "Mommy, why don''t we take daddy home?"


    "He can''t leave!"


    Su Xia didn''t know how to explain it. It seemed that there was no way to describe it in words sometimes. If she could, she wanted to go back with him, but she couldn''t.


    His illness, his injury, everything can''t make her so willful.


    He wanted her to live, that''s all.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Shiyan is lying in bed with a nightmare.


    All of a sudden, a face made him wake up.


    It''s just that the pain starts to get strong.


    Su Xia, Gu Jinnian... He remembered everything.


    perfectness.


    He wanted to get out of bed, but he was noticed by the doctor immediately, "young master, you are not well, you can''t go out!"


    "Get out of here!"


    He still remembered the look in her eyes when she held him.


    Where are you now?


    This damned woman.


    "Young master, you..."


    The man took a shirt from one side and put it on. Then he went to that end in a hurry. Several maids stopped him, but they didn''t stop him.


    It startled the old lady.


    "Where are you going? "Time words --!" The old lady went downstairs and watched the man get into the car. There was heavy snow outside, which was rare in Jiangcheng.


    "I''m going to find her."


    You can imagine who she is.


    "Shiyan, why don''t you listen to me? There are so many women in the world, why... "


    "Grandma, I''ve remembered everything. You don''t have to hide it from me any more! Today, I have to see her. "


    Remember everything?


    The old lady was stunned.


    "Shiyan, you... Ah..."


    The car just sped away. The next second, the old lady couldn''t see the car at all, so she called to Muge, "go with him, don''t let anything happen to him!"


    "Yes."


    In the villa, the old lady immediately called in the black wizard.


    The black wizard was an old man with gray hair. He was accompanied by a young girl. The girl looked very smart, with the look of Falcon in her eyes.


    She swept around, "master, there are steps!"


    The old man was blind. She met this girl again when she came in. She took an ancient book and came up to her, saying that she would follow her.


    She can''t ask for that book. It''s said that only the patriarch can have a chance to read it, but she is blind. Although she has such a chance, she still can''t see the contents of the book.


    But now, to have such an opportunity is a dead man.


    Nanmingzhu looks at this place. It''s her first time here. She always wants to know what''s in the book, but there''s no way.


    She lacks the ability she should have, so she can only learn from her teacher.


    Even if she once said, this book can''t be shared.


    But for her own purpose, she still gave the book to the old man without reservation. Anyway, her life is not long, and she will die sooner or later.


    At that time, I can inherit all her things.


    The black wizard can''t marry and have children in his life. Otherwise, he will be devoured by mana and die miserably. But after one night stand with others, he seems to have less retribution when he gives birth to children.


    But if you want to have a high level of magic, you have to put an end to desire. These things can''t be touched. For magic, it can''t be surpassed.


    Nanmingzhu holds the old man. The old man says that the young master of this family is deeply poisoned, and the blood in his body is blocked by the toxin


    But now I come here, but I don''t see any young master, but the old man.


    The skin is well maintained and looks good. It seems that the face is a little strange and pale.


    "What do you want me to do, old lady?"


    It seems very important to ask her to come here and wait here for a long time.


    "Master, my grandson remembers everything. Can''t he control his illness?"


    I remind of it?


    But I didn''t expect her magic power to be broken all at once.


    The old man said, "it''s the first time I''ve met this kind of thing. Take me to have a look!"


    "He''s out already!"


    "It looks like I''m in good health." It''s freezing outside. The man has been poisoned by the poisonous gas. There''s nothing wrong with him. He can still be in the ice and snow.


    "Did his face change just now?"


    "Ruddy, I can''t see anything!"


    The old man turned to his apprentice and said, "go to the car and bring all my things."


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia is in a daze. She feels as if someone has come into the room, but the dream is very realistic. She can''t wake up at all.


    The next second, I felt my bed was soft, and someone lay down.


    Even if it is to sleep dead, but Susha or awake, because she met the cold body, as well as the man''s palm.


    "Who are you?"


    She was so scared that she jumped out of bed immediately. Then, the light in the room came on. Another look, it was Lu Shiyan.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "If I don''t come, where else do you want to escape?" The man came down from her bed and looked at her. He seemed to be frightened at the moment.


    "Scared by me?"


    "No... yes... Why are you here? Is your wound healed? " This just didn''t take long, Su Xia and he also difference a day time, now looking at this man, where before of powerless feeling.


    The corners of a man''s mouth are light.


    To be exact, it''s the past.


    Su Xia was stunned. The next second, the man came over. From her point of view, she could see the crimson liquid in the man''s cup, shaking around.


    "Su Xia --!"

 Chapter 790

    When she heard him calling her name, her heart shrank.


    When she looked at the man at that end, she always felt that something was different, especially Lu Shiyan''s eyes.


    As if, as if there was something in his eyes.


    The next second, Su Xia was hugged, his head on his hair, gently said, "Su Xia, I''m back."


    As if it is too long to be long words, a word of a word in the body of Su Xia, people can not ignore the existence.


    "Do you... Remember?" Her lips were slightly open, as if she was talking about something very uncertain. After all, her grandmother said that yesterday, and she knew what it would be like for him to think of all that.


    But his words... Left her at a loss.


    "Well." With that "MMM", she burst into tears in an instant.


    All things in a moment, occupied her mind, there are joy, worry... Look complicated for a time.


    "Are you... OK?"


    "I''m fine." He held her in his arms. He didn''t let go of her a little bit. It seemed that as long as he let go of her, everything would slip away from his fingers


    Susha''s eyes feel slightly moist, and now her hand tightly hugs him. She thinks about him for a long time. From the day he left to today, she misses him all the time.


    But after her words yesterday, she suddenly felt that she should not be very close to this man, so she would kill him.


    But all of a sudden, the man ran up to her and told her that she remembered all this, all about it.


    "Nothing can separate me from you in the future, and you are not allowed to leave casually!"


    "But..."


    Lu Shiyan''s grandmother didn''t like herself. She always knew that she was worried. Now his identity and status are the same as before. But... In the past, he could be unscrupulous, but now, it seems that he can''t.


    "Are you afraid to be with me?"


    Susha shook her head. "I''m not afraid."


    With him, she was never afraid. If she was afraid, she would not have chosen him.


    Su Xia''s view of love is that once love, it is a lifetime, until death.


    "Just love me and leave the rest to me." The man tightly holds her palm, two people palm intertwined together, at the moment seems to be able to stay away from any dispute.


    It''s just the two of them.


    That night, the two went back to Lu''s home and showed their heart to the old lady. The old lady looked at the wrists they were holding each other, and her heart was haggard, but she didn''t say anything after all.


    "Lu Shiyan, do you think we are disrespectful of the elderly? Your grandmother seems to be very angry


    Looking at the old lady just now, she was very angry and turned pale.


    "Afraid?"


    "No, I just don''t want you to do anything bad?"


    "Granny has seen more of the world than you think, and her psychological endurance is much higher than you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know whether I''m praising her or hurting her.


    ¡­¡­


    The male pearl didn''t fall asleep in the middle of the night. The old lady asked them to stay here all night and wait for the young master to come back. But after changing the place, she didn''t fall asleep.


    Now I wake up from a dream.


    And then toss and turn, no more drowsiness.


    I didn''t expect to see such a picture when I came out. Two people were walking around the villa garden hand in hand.

 Chapter 791

    Su Xia, Gu Jinnian!


    Her eyes were fixed. How could these two people be here?


    Especially, Gu Jinnian.


    You know, the Lu family has nothing to do with Gu''s family in Youcheng, but the Lu family is heavily guarded. When they come in, they have checked thousands of times, and even women go in to take off their clothes.


    Now these two people are in this place of Lu''s family, which is obviously impractical.


    Are you wrong?


    Nanmingzhu was about to take a closer look, but suddenly he reached out and said, "Miss, Lu Fu can''t walk around casually. For your safety''s sake, please go back!"


    That old man is the one who takes care of Mrs. Lu. The people in the villa basically obey her. If she wants to stay in Mrs. Lu''s house, she can''t offend her.


    "Grandma, I forgot my way back. Can you take me back?"


    In fact, Zhenhua doesn''t like this person very much. She doesn''t like the tradition of the so-called black wizard. She thinks those things are like deceiving people.


    But now, the young master needs them, and she must keep her perfect attitude, so as not to embarrass the old lady.


    "Miss, then follow me."


    "Thank you."


    But this little girl seems to be a little polite.


    But I don''t understand why I have to be a black wizard.


    Don''t you ruin your life as a black wizard?


    But no one has everyone''s pursuit, all things can not be forced, and will not be interfered by others.


    One before the other, the two went to the villa. On the way, Zhenhua met the young master and Miss Su.


    "Young master, the weather is not light today, but I support you!"


    a young master?


    The southern Pearl is as like as two peas. The man is the same as Gu Jin. How can he be a master? What''s the situation?


    Su Xia smiles a little, may be to feel someone own this side, but happy.


    Feel the strength of their shoulders, a lot of people encouraged.


    "Thank you, granny."


    "You''re welcome, young granny."


    Nanmingzhu stands there and concentrates. What''s the relationship between them!


    Is it true that Gu Jinnian is actually the grandson of the Lu family? All of a sudden, she remembered what the master said about Master Lu a while ago


    Su Xia said and looked at the man at that end, and saw that she was not a maid. Under the weak light, the woman''s eyes were dull, as if she knew them.


    However, Su Xia didn''t know this woman. She was wearing a light blue coat, tightly wrapped, with her hands in her pockets. She looked very leisurely. Her skin was very white, but there was no brilliant point on her face. It seemed that she had been straightened.


    When a woman looks at a woman, she can almost tell at a glance.


    Nanmingzhu was tortured and stared at her. She was impatient and seemed to think that she had missed the trap. However, she was relieved until the woman''s eyes deviated.


    Suddenly feel some like something tightly around the feeling of a sudden release.


    She realized later that she had already changed her face. How could su Xia know her.


    In order to avoid Gu Jinnian''s people, she changed her appearance.


    In fact, in the past, I didn''t look very bad. At least I was outstanding in the crowd. But now, after finishing the whole look, I don''t seem to have any special features. Just because I don''t have any special features, I can''t see that I am myself at all.


    there are both advantages and disadvantages.


    "Who is she?" The man''s eyes looked at her. He had never seen her before. He walked back and forth in the yard in the middle of the night. He just watched him sneak.


    "This is the black wizard the old lady asked to come back to see the young master."


    Black wizard?


    So, she''s the black wizard?


    Su Xia''s eyes fell on the woman again. The woman didn''t want to say hello to them, but now it doesn''t seem so simple. At the moment, she bent over, "young master, young grandmother."


    She didn''t know what they meant by the old lady''s anger just now, so she could only yell at the person at the other end and follow the old man.


    Lu Shiyan was in a good mood when he listened to her shouting.


    Holding Su Xia''s waist, "happy?"


    Close to her intimate said, Su Xia a listen to some confused, but so a say, she immediately realized what he meant.


    Happy naturally is happy, she hopes that they are recognized by all people, rather than just one person.


    Or be opposed by the whole world.


    Although love is a matter for two people, she is a woman in the end. She is eager to be blessed.


    No one wants their marriage to be looked down upon.


    But in the end is someone in front of her, she is relatively uncomfortable.


    "Lu Shiyan..."


    The words in the ears of real flowers, like coquetry.


    Really spend see, "young master, time is not early, early take young grandmother back to rest, girls want less cold!"


    "Let''s go."


    "Well."


    Two people leave together, the true flower looks at those two people, the corner of the mouth slightly raises, as if saw very long ago young lady and uncle.


    At that time, it seemed to be the same.


    Love the back, are similar.


    She took a few steps and looked at the woman who didn''t follow her. "Let''s go."


    "Good."


    The night is quiet, two figures gradually cover up in the night.


    In the middle of her walk, Susha suddenly remembered, "I met the black wizard just now. I knew it was time to ask her about you."


    "If she says you shouldn''t be with me, you''re leaving?"


    "I..."


    "Susha, I know my body. Now I want to be with you. I don''t want to think about the rest."


    "But..."


    "Su Xia, you used to be a fearless man. Why are you getting less and less daring now?"


    In the past, she could go to drag racing without even having to die.


    But now, to be afraid of this and that, it seems that it''s not as fearless as before.


    Is it true that some things become timid because they care


    Susha doesn''t know.


    All she knows is that she doesn''t want Lu Shiyan to have anything to do with her life.


    "I''ll be fine!" Once again, he said it positively, as if he was making an oath sincerely.


    "Lu Shiyan, we''ll be together for a lifetime. You''re not allowed to do anything more!"


    Lu Shiyan leaned over and hugged her tightly at the moment. Her low voice fell on her ear and rang out slowly. "My life is yours. From now on, I will listen to you alone."


    "What you said, don''t break your promise!"


    "Well."


    Susha hugged him and felt the temperature of his whole body. His heart beat.


    Finally, she found him.


    Finally, they met each other.

 Chapter 792

    Nanmingzhu returned to the house, unable to calm down for a long time.


    Those who had done her such a disservice now lived a carefree life.


    And she''s living like a ghost. This is Jiangcheng, which is thousands of miles away from Youcheng. They all come here.


    And changed identities.


    Facing the mirror, nanmingzhu looks at her face and rubs the skin on her face. If it wasn''t for them, she would not hide like this.


    By the way, master.


    Since the old lady invited them here, it must be for Lu Shiyan''s sake.


    If


    Nanmingzhu raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Tomorrow morning, she will go to ask the master.


    That night, after all, half asleep, she did not fall asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yi hasn''t slept well these nights. She always has nightmares. She dreams that something happened to Su Xia and she died in Jiangcheng


    The nightmare suddenly woke her up. Su Xia always said that she was traveling there, but now she doesn''t know how long it has been. She asked many people, but they all said that she was traveling... In a short time, she was still convinced, but after a long time, she was worried.


    She didn''t take care of her much. As a mother, she left her alone. I don''t know how long it has been. Now that she has found her, she doesn''t want to let Suxia leave her.


    In particular, the nightmares suddenly appeared tonight, which made her heart beat. She put on a dress and got up.


    At this moment, I opened the curtain and looked at the car under the head. It had been parked there for many nights.


    The old man is the same as when he was young.


    I''m not at ease.


    She will close the curtain, at the moment feeling depressed, call someone to book a ticket for her, she is going to Jiangcheng.


    She originally wanted to call Su Xia. After thinking about it, she didn''t call at last. The assistant called and said that she had already reserved the ticket.


    The flight time is in the morning, which is one of the few flights.


    In the morning, Ann was still sleeping and dreaming. She was picked up by her grandmother in a daze. "Baby, let''s go to Mommy."


    Ann wakes up when she hears Mommy. She used to like to stay in bed. Because of the cold weather, she caught a cold a few days ago, so she has been staying at home these days. Listening to the word "mommy" at the moment, she suddenly has no sleepiness.


    She dressed herself and dragged a small suitcase. "Grandma, let''s go!"


    "Have you got everything?"


    "Well."


    "Then you take grandma''s hand. We may have a longer time today. Can Ann insist?"


    "Well." For Mommy, there''s nothing you can''t hold on to.


    She missed her mother and her brother.


    One big and one small appeared at the airport, which immediately made many people stop.


    Xia Yi is very well maintained. She looks only in her thirties. She is very young. She wears a tight dress with a woolen coat. She looks charming. She is thin and tall. She looks beautiful.


    "Wow, this mother and daughter are so beautiful!"


    "Look at that child. He looks so good. Now it seems that his mother''s gene is strong!"


    "You''re stupid, such a good-looking baby, I''m sure my father is not bad."


    "That''s true."


    Standing there quietly, listening to the words of the people at that end, she didn''t like to talk so much since she was a child, but still wanted to correct them, "she''s my grandmother, we''re looking for Mommy."


    Grandma!


    A few little girls also went to Jiangcheng with an an, because there were few flights these days, so there were so many people going to Jiangcheng these days. Even the VIP room couldn''t stand any more, so Xia Yi took her outside.


    Ann''s health is not very good. She always has a cold, so she needs to stay in a well ventilated place.


    "Ann, you sit here. Grandma will go over there and give you some hot water."


    "Well." Ann couldn''t get her legs on the ground at all. She sat there cleverly and nodded.


    Those girls look at each other, eyes are about to roll out, this grandmother, also want to be young?


    Just want to say something, suddenly came a large group of people, wearing a uniform suit, surrounded by a man in the crowd, the man is very handsome, but the age... Seems to be old, now came to the woman''s side, the crowd was surrounded, but did not see what the two people at that end were doing.


    "Little friend, why don''t you give it back to your grandfather?"


    Ann shook her head. "Grandma said I can''t be regarded as a grandfather casually. He''s not yet."


    "That''s going after your grandmother?"


    "My brother said so."


    "You have a brother?"


    "How old is your brother? Do you have a girlfriend? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My brother is my age."


    Those who thought that her brother was similar to themselves just wanted to ask how they were doing, but they heard this sentence.


    Suddenly a little hot and dry on the face.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Finally, I watched the woman come out of the crowd with a blush on her face.


    A few female students took a look at it, but they were in the crowd just now


    Now the old people are so open.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanmingzhu looks at the master at that end. Every day, the master always meditates. Once he sits, he has to sit all day.


    But outside, it usually takes a few hours.


    "Anan, are you not paying attention again?"


    "Master, I have something to ask you." Nanmingzhu has few questions, so he will ask them clearly.


    She didn''t ask clearly and couldn''t sleep at all.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Master, is there a way to cure Master Lu''s illness?"


    "Are you doubting the power of the black wizard?"


    "No, I naturally believe in your ability." Black wizard, God given power.


    In addition to being cultivated, some of these things need talent.


    People with extraordinary talent are commonly known as skeletal surprise.


    People like that will get much more divine power than those who are trained the day after tomorrow.


    "Master Lu himself was poisoned. The toxin in his body invaded the vein. He had already been unable to help. But he was very lucky. He remembered everything. It was really amazing..."


    "It''s not ordinary..."


    "That''s ordinary people. The black wizard''s divine power is used on ordinary people and can control them until they die. However, the Lu family heard that there is a secret. I heard my master say that every heir has a divine power, which is equal to our divine power. The former and modern black Wizard groups are all sent by the Lu family, because we are born for them."


    "What?"


    She had never heard of that.


    The black wizard was born for the Lu family.


    "Later, because something happened to the Lu family, the heirs were threatened. At last, we scattered in various places to bless the Lu family''s prosperity... However, all black wizards must serve the Lu family, not be ambivalent, or they will die without a place to die..."

 Chapter 793

    Nanmingzhu did not expect that there is such a deep source behind this. Moreover, if she wants to be a black wizard, she must be loyal to the Lu family. This is an oath.


    But her enemy is Lu Shiyan. How can she be loyal to him?


    What is it to do so much by yourself?


    "Xiao Nan, why did you suddenly ask this?"


    Nanmingzhu''s eyes are a little more evasive. Now she looks at the old man and hesitates, "... I just feel curious. Every time someone comes to see Shifu, Shifu always shirks it. Although those people''s identities are not as good as those of Lu family, they are all rich families, but you''d rather offend them than help them. As a result, it''s snowing these days, Shifu came here to wade through mountains and rivers... "


    "It''s all a responsibility, it can''t be shirked! Anan, when you become a black wizard, you will know that now I''m half stepping into the loess. I have something to do, and I have to do it! "


    All of a sudden, what nanmingzhu was thinking about became something to serve others, which was totally unacceptable.


    She sat there, looking out of the window.


    It''s snowing heavily.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia received a call from Bolun in the afternoon and was reading in Lu Shiyan''s study.


    Not in the old house, of course.


    "Young granny, my wife has come to Jiangcheng!"


    "What? But mom didn''t tell me to come! " Xia Yi hasn''t called these days.


    "My wife didn''t tell anyone, but she did come. The little girl was photographed by the reporter and is now on the Internet!"


    what!


    Even Ann brought it with her?


    "Do you know where it is now?"


    "My wife has been on the recent flight. Maybe she will arrive at Jiangcheng airport in the evening!"


    "You came to pick me up that night, and we''ll pick them up!"


    "All right."


    She took a look at the social news and was dominated by an an''s figure.


    All of a sudden, he became the most favorite child with thousands of comments.


    "This child is really cute. His parents must be good-looking, too!"


    "It''s said that the director has contacted her family to ask her to film!"


    "... exclusive information, her grandmother is also a beauty!" There is a picture under it, which is very good.


    Every move has its own beauty.


    After Xia Yi, she also photographed nangongming... Although nangongming knew that he was his father, many mothers didn''t agree with him, and she couldn''t get involved.


    But this picture is hanging there, obviously not bad, Su Xia wants to let an an an grow up safely and healthily, and doesn''t want to enter the entertainment industry.


    And immediately contact Bolun, the result Bolun told her, has deleted the post.


    "Who deleted it?"


    "... it seems that the post has been hacked and can''t be searched."


    "Since it has been deleted, you can contact the hotel to arrange the room first. My mother likes the room with the back to the sea."


    "Yes."


    At the moment, the woman sitting on the plane didn''t know the big wind and waves outside. Looking at the man sitting next to her, she said, "nangongming, can you stay away from me?"


    "Grandma, grandfather also wants to chase you. He''s so close." Ann suddenly put in a word.


    Xia Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled. The child didn''t like to talk much since she was a child. She didn''t know who told her.


    What are you after?


    What''s close.


    What does she know.


    She glanced at nangongming and put the blame on the man.


    Nangong Ming raised his hands over his head, "I really didn''t tell an an about these things."


    "Ann, who told you that¡°


    "My sister who was sitting with me just now, they said that." Her eyes flashed and she pulled grandma''s clothes. "Grandma, are they right?"


    Xia Yi didn''t know what to say for a moment, but Nangong Ming was very happy, "yes, they are right!"


    "Nangongming, can you shut up?"


    "Ann, call me grandfather again!"


    Ann


    "Nangongming!"


    "She''s my granddaughter, not even my grandfather?"


    "Who said she was your granddaughter?"


    "Xia Xia is my daughter, she is Xia Xia''s daughter, of course, my granddaughter!"


    There is a reason, immediately Xia Yi didn''t know how to close his mouth.


    "Shut up


    "Am I wrong? Yi, I only like you a woman in my life. "


    "I don''t know how many women you''ve cheated with such rhetoric! Nangongming, do you think I will believe it? "


    ¡­¡­


    Ann sits there and looks out of the window. She''s going to see mummy soon. She''s so happy


    I can''t be happy.


    The sky at night is beautiful.


    When she was a child, the sky on that island was so beautiful. As soon as she opened her eyes, she could see the stars. Ruirui''s mother said that when she grew up, she would eventually become stars and guard the people around her.


    Ruirui''s mother hasn''t seen her until now. I haven''t seen her since the last time I heard Ruirui''s mother''s phone call. Even the phone calls are few. Mommy says ruiruirui''s mother is taking care of her children. When the right time comes, she will come to see her.


    She is not a unreasonable child, or even a calm child, because when she grows up, she knows that there are some things that can not be met.


    But I still miss you.


    She missed her.


    "Why is Ann crying?" One side of the summer art with something to eat for ANN, the result looked at his tears fall on the face, a drop in the palm.


    "Are you hungry?"


    Ann shakes her head. Few people know about Ruirui''s mother. She doesn''t want to talk about it. Grandma will be sad. "I miss Mommy."


    "I''ll see Mommy soon. Wipe my tears, or Mommy will be worried." Xia Yi takes a paper towel and wipes the tears on her face.


    "Well."


    After getting off the plane, Xia Yi''s mobile phone is about to be knocked out. It''s because of an an


    Although the post has been deleted, but there are many people cut the picture.


    Many of her clients, some of them in the film and television industry, recognize themselves all at once.


    They called her one after another.


    "Your granddaughter is so cute, do you have any plans to let her into the entertainment industry? I happen to have a very good play in my hand. If you are interested, you can let your granddaughter play a guest role for me. I really like your baby. "


    "... can we bring your granddaughter with us for our party in the future? I happen to have a grandson to meet them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the end, Su Xia''s phone call did not come in. Su Xia played dozens of calls in a row, but they were all on the phone.


    Because of the snow, there are not many flights these days, and most of them are crowded today.


    At the moment, being blocked on the highway, Lu Shiyan looked at the restless Su Xia, "I''m not nervous, but you are?"


    "My mother has been calling people. I''m afraid she''ll lose her baby."

 Chapter 794

    "Byron''s gone first. It''s going to be OK!"


    "I hope so."


    Xia Yi is old after all. Although she looks young, her health is not as good as before. She hasn''t been far away for a long time. After such a long time of running, an an an must be worried.


    But sitting in the car, in such a traffic jam on the road, she can''t help it. Unless she has wings, she can only sit there obediently.


    But the phone still doesn''t work.


    airport.


    Xia Yi watched her mobile phone hit by a person, and the screen was trampled by high-heeled shoes. Suddenly, the mobile phone was kicked away.


    Her cell phone!


    She ran over to get her mobile phone. As a result, it turned out that the screen of the mobile phone was black. Now people can''t live without a mobile phone, and it''s even worse in such a crowded airport.


    Now it''s like a headless fly.


    When Nangong Ming came out, he looked at the woman''s confused appearance, and now he hugged An''an, "I''ll send you --!"


    "Who wants you to send me the baby --!"


    As a result, the man, holding An''an in his arms, took the lead to leave. He could not let Xia Yi yell. Finally, he could only catch up, "Nangong Ming! Give me the baby back


    "I can''t even hold my own granddaughter?"


    "You..."


    When Bolun came, he looked at these two people. He didn''t know whether to go there or not, but Xia Yi found her first.


    "Byron, get the baby back for me --!"


    "Madam, this..." what''s nangongming''s identity? How dare Bolun offend her? If the young master knew, he would certainly peel off her skin.


    He didn''t dare.


    Now the young master hasn''t met his father-in-law. It''s still a matter whether he agrees or not, so he definitely doesn''t have the courage to deal with the young master''s father-in-law.


    "Don''t you even listen to me now, Bolen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment, Bolen just wanted to leave the place quickly. He was looking forward to Susha''s coming.


    "This..."


    "Ma --!" Susha''s voice let the environment break the deadlock at the moment. At the moment, Bolen watched Susha come over happily.


    An an looks at Mommy, and she doesn''t know what the adults are going to do. At the moment, she is going to stay in her arms. Nangong Ming gives an an to Su Xia. At the moment, Su Xia looks at these two people. Nangong Ming''s eyes are always on her. At the moment, she doesn''t know what to do. Looking at that person, her eyes are obscure and her mouth moves, but she still doesn''t speak when she thinks about Xia Yi.


    He turned to hold an an an and walked to Xia Yi, "Mom, the place where we live is all arranged. Let''s go --!"


    "Good --!"


    Xia Yi didn''t want to stay here for a long time. Looking at the man, it was arrogant.


    Su Xia took a look at Nangong Ming, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, Lu Shiyan''s appearance stunned both of them.


    Xia Yi saw Gu Jinnian''s photo, although she didn''t meet him, she was familiar with the man in front of her, who was hung in her heart by her daughter


    "Ma, he is."


    In a word, he is enough to represent everything.


    An an looks at Lu Shiyan and wants him to hold him, "Daddy --!"


    Her sweet voice melted everyone present.


    It was Gu Jinnian who came back.


    Nangong Ming''s face was smiling. He was about the same age as his son. Now he seems to be more handsome than before.

 Chapter 795

    Gu Jinnian is back.


    The man who kept his daughter in mind is back.


    Xia Yi''s eyebrows are good-looking. She was angry by Nangong Ming, but when she saw her son-in-law, she was in a good mood.


    Su Xia looks at them and seems to be particularly satisfied with Gu Jinnian.


    Oh, it should be Lu Shiyan.


    Now that he has accepted this identity, he is Lu Shiyan, but no matter who he is, he is his own husband.


    The only one.


    In order to meet the needs of the landlords, Lu Shiyan arranged the best hotel in Jiangcheng for them, and of course nangongming went with them.


    To say that Lu Shiyan is a junior, and he is not good at gossiping about the feelings of his elders. But anyway, Nangong Ming is Su Xia''s father, that is, his father-in-law. He can''t offend him.


    This is the first time they''ve met.


    He needs to make a good impression.


    Xia Yi doesn''t want to be with Nangong Ming at all, even if it''s not enough to eat. Su Xia pulls Xia Yi, "Mom, he''s all here, and he hasn''t had a meal after so long..."


    Xia Yi, "he deserves to die of hunger."


    "Don''t you care?"


    "I don''t care."


    "Mom, you are tough and soft hearted. When he came to my house before, I saw you cover him in the middle of the night. You clearly have him in your heart."


    Xia Yi''s face is said to be a little red. Nangong Ming has actually been to their house many times. Except for those who were rejected by Xia Yi, they have basically come into their house.


    Xia Yi doesn''t know what he''s angry about. Maybe it''s why he''s angry for so long. He still doesn''t say that he wants to marry her.


    Xia Yi sits aside with Su Xia, but Lu Shiyan talks to Nangong Ming for a long time.


    A meal is over in a hurry.


    When there was no one in the car, she asked, "what are you talking to him about?"


    "It''s just for me to be nice to you."


    Be nice to her.


    The words, it is really a bit of dad''s taste.


    Su Xia didn''t know much about his father''s love. It seems that Su Zheng never gave it to him, but he has seen him pay so much for his daughter.


    Maybe when she was young, she didn''t have much desire, so until now, when she knew that nangongming was her father, she didn''t feel much.


    Maybe it''s because she''s dependent.


    But mother.


    Forget it. They''ll take care of their own affairs.


    The car is driving slowly, but it is very slow on this wide and not congested road.


    "Your father also said that he wanted to propose to your mother these days --!"


    "... what? That''s what you''ve been talking about for a long time? " When they went in, she looked at Lu Shiyan''s expression and was very happy. She thought she had said something nice to her.


    I didn''t expect that. It''s a proposal?


    "What do you think?"


    "I thought he would tell you about me."


    Although Su Xia had never experienced the father''s love, Su Zheng was like this before. Su Luo didn''t know how many times he was praised.


    She leaned her head against the window, the back and forth of the glass reflected on her face, shining, "Lu Shiyan, you have not praised me, you praise me."


    "... beautiful and generous, gentle and virtuous!"


    "How do you sound as if you are saying something ironic?" Su Xia asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Forget it, you go on boasting, I like listening to it!"


    No one doesn''t like praise.


    The kind of praise that people hold in their hands is everyone''s dream.

 Chapter 796

    Xia Yi listens to Su Xia''s words. They are not easy to get together. They certainly can''t let others break up casually. After thinking about it all night, they finally feel that they have to go.


    The next day, when it was not so bright, Xia Yi picked up her things and went to Lu''s house specially for the sake of Su Xia and Lu Shiyan.


    It just happened that the old lady was not there.


    "I''m sorry, madam. Our old lady is out of the house --!"


    "Then I''ll wait for her here." She is a stubborn person. She has never done anything for Susha since she was born.


    Susha took on a lot of things by herself.


    Now that she''s back, she can''t be bullied any more.


    Whether it''s Lu Shiyan or Gu Jinnian, Su Xia likes it.


    She''ll fight for it for her.


    Nanmingzhu happened to come out, looking at the person standing in the yard, now a flash of light, it''s mom!


    But in a closer look, that woman compared with Xia, a lot more gentle, at least, with gentle eyes.


    Not aggressive.


    Is it... The man.


    She had seen pictures in nangongming''s room.


    I didn''t expect that the people I had been looking for appeared one after another.


    Unfortunately, the woman is dead.


    Otherwise, seeing such a scene, I would have been pulling her hair and tearing it.


    Nanmingzhu looks at the man. Now she is down to the extreme, but Su Xia is protected tightly.


    She walked over, the woman was drinking tea, two people''s eyes opposite, his eyes are particularly strange, but really look at the woman out, "Miss Nan, here are guests."


    The implication is that she should not wander around here.


    How can nanmingzhu not know.


    Miss Nan.


    I don''t know if it''s because of this surname. The woman raised her head, but when she looked at the strange cheek, she didn''t see anything. She just felt that the woman''s eyes were also staring at her.


    It doesn''t feel like a stranger.


    But she didn''t know.


    "Madam, our old lady will be back soon. Please wait here for a moment."


    "Good." Zhenhua likes Su Xia, so when she looks at this woman, she doesn''t obstruct her.


    It''s good tea and water.


    When Su Xia heard that Xia Yi had gone to Lu''s home, she was a little worried. She pulled Lu Shiyan, "what can''t my mother do? Why do I always feel strange? Lu Shiyan, I think we''d better go! "


    If there''s a fight, it''s not good.


    Although they were not so irascible, she was afraid that her mother would be wronged.


    At present, I went to the villa with ANN in my arms.


    Before driving, Lu Shiyan took Gu Chengyi with him.


    If the old lady doesn''t agree again, she will use her trump card.


    Anyway, the raw rice has been cooked.


    Gu Chengyi sits in the car, watching an an playing with toys there, and knows where they are going. Compared with an an who doesn''t know anything, he knows too much.


    "Mommy, I guess she doesn''t like us." He likes granny, but granny doesn''t like mommy, so he doesn''t like her.


    "She likes you, but she doesn''t like me!" Su Xia''s mood is a little low, because of her, and let these two children also be disliked.


    "I don''t know what you adults think every day. If you like it, you can like it. If you don''t like it, you can let her like it."


    "It''s not that simple."


    "So you are too complicated!"

 Chapter 797

    The old lady just went out to catch up with a market. When she came back, she saw the people in this group, occupying her villa. She looked like an outsider.


    Laughter.


    Especially when the little rabbit was still there, it seemed like his grandson had been robbed.


    Su Xia looked at the old lady. In fact, she was afraid. Lu Shiyan felt the woman''s uneasiness and put her arms around her waist, so she stuck it up.


    The two men''s expression of affection is printed in the old lady''s eyes.


    "Grandma, Susha''s mother said she wanted to see you --!"


    An MO looks at Xia Yi standing there. The woman''s skin is well preserved, her lips are red and teeth are white, and her appearance is not bad. No wonder she has such a beautiful daughter.


    However, it was nothing to her, just the subtle worry about Lu Shiyan''s illness, which made her timid.


    But now, can she interfere?


    Looking at the little girl at that end, sitting there upright, she couldn''t help but want to hug them.


    But


    "I''m old, and I''m very quiet. It''s no use talking to me. Don''t you make your own decisions? If I want to promise, I can let her stay and serve me. When I''m satisfied, I''ll agree naturally. "


    The old lady said, and let Zhenhua help her to go upstairs.


    Xia Yi looks at the old lady, and her attitude doesn''t mean to refuse Su Xia, but... To test?


    Lu Shiyan didn''t expect that the old lady would say that, but the real flower on one side looked happy. "The old lady wants face, but it''s good to let the young granny stay. There''s no need to worry about her. You don''t know the old lady''s temper."


    So Susha stayed.


    Xia Yi went home with her two children and sent her things. After all, there were no big things, so it was very convenient to come and go.


    The two children seemed to know that she was going to fight against her back. They didn''t stick to her. They were very obedient. Before they left, they held her hands tightly to cheer her up.


    What a lovely child.


    With their encouragement, Susha was full of fighting spirit.


    Nothing will hit her.


    Zhenhua cleaned up a room for her, on the second floor, next to Lu Shiyan.


    Originally, Lu Shiyan wanted to arrange her in her own room, but Su Xia refused. After all, she was in the old house. Now the old lady is still uncomfortable. She is so blatant. Who knows what else to do!


    She didn''t want the old lady to let go and make things worse all of a sudden.


    Three meals a day, the old lady asked her to wait on, she was carrying a bowl of porridge, just ready to go upstairs, but was blocked by the man, "dressed like this with me to play the temptation of uniform?"


    Su Xia is thin, but she should be concave and convex in some places. Although she has two children, she still returns to her girlish body. Her body is fragrant and her skin can be broken. The maid''s dress seems to set off her skin color.


    "Lu Shiyan, be honest these days!"


    "When have I been dishonest?"


    The man''s hand touched her. Susha almost shook the porridge out of her hand. Now she twisted her eyebrows and looked at him, staring, "you... You''ve learned how to use your mouth now! If you scatter the porridge, I''ll tell your grandmother that you expect me to -- "

 Chapter 798

    Lu Shiyan looked at the way the woman was talking. He couldn''t help pinching her face. "How lovely!"


    Susha suddenly had an impulse to vomit blood. "Can you stop touching me?"


    "Then I''ll move my mouth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people you a I a, didn''t notice the person of that end to come over at all, at the moment the old lady of Congning eyebrow, looking at these two people, although they also didn''t do anything to make oneself feel uncomfortable.


    But at least I am the head of the family. It''s not proper for me to kiss me like this.


    "Cough, cough!" The real flower took the lead in coughing. Originally, the old lady thought she wanted to keep watching, but the real flower took the lead in reminding her.


    Su Xia was this cough, immediately released Lu Shiyan, "old lady, your porridge is good!"


    "When the porridge is ready, it won''t be delivered to me right away!"


    The old lady took a look at Lu Shiyan. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t say a word, "don''t send it to me."


    "Oh."


    Zhenhua took a look at Susha and immediately followed the old lady. She explained, "old lady, you did the same when you married your uncle. You should understand that!"


    Anmo looked at her. "What''s the matter with me?"


    "You forgot? The old lady of the Lu family asked you to wait on her for a month, but you did. You just went to wait on my uncle in bed for a month... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Naturally, she can''t forget those past events. At that time, when she was newly married, she wanted to be with Lu Yan all day long and stick to him.


    But Lu Yan''s mother, who is the old man of the Lu family, doesn''t like her very much. She may think she is a miss of everyone. She ignores Lu Yan and embarrasses her everywhere.


    Let her stay at Lu''s for a month and serve her.


    But Lu Yan loved her so much that he took her back to her bedroom in front of her mother... So he stayed for a month, inseparable.


    Think of those days, the old lady''s face is still a little hot and dry.


    This land strict is as like as two peas Lu, no matter it is right or wrong.


    True flower is also for the sake of Su Xia, all let the old lady recall the past.


    "You were jealous of evil, so do you think Su Xia was just as jealous of evil as you were then?"


    Su Xia listened to their conversation and frowned, "old lady, I have no complaints!"


    "You don''t know what you think when you say that!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now she is just like herself.


    Of course, Mrs. Lu knew it very well.


    However, to choose one who can take care of Lu Shiyan, I can''t see what it is like in such a short period of time.


    She wants to make her worthy!


    "Bring it here!"


    "Yes."


    Su Xia started the work of serving tea to water, and she didn''t dare to complain at the moment.


    "Are you in charge of the company over there now?" The old lady took a sip of porridge. The porridge was well cooked, which at least matched her taste.


    At first sight, it is true flower who has helped secretly.


    "Well." I don''t know what the old lady wants to say, Su Xia replied honestly.


    "If you run after a man, can the company run well?" The old lady has a sharp tongue.


    Su Xia, "... I hired someone to take care of it."


    "Such a big company is handed over to you alone, which means how many people''s lives are on you. Are you sure those people can help you?"


    "I''m studying hard."


    These days, she is learning, but for Su Xia, who has no management experience, she can be regarded as listening to the book of heaven.


    After all, she''s just an entertainment reporter.


    It''s not belittling.


    I really know how much I weigh.


    She wants to wait for Gu Jinnian to come back and take charge of all that.

 Chapter 799

    But old lady Lu said it as if she was a sinner


    Su Xia really doesn''t know much about these things. Everyone''s scope of study and the knowledge he can absorb are limited. People can''t rely on what they have learned in recent months to teach others in front of those shareholders.


    "Well, I''m going to have a rest. Go down first."


    Su Xia was taken out of the room by Zhenhua, and her face was a little ugly. Zhenhua looked at Su Xia, "don''t worry, young grandma. The old lady said that she hopes that women can have a career of their own, instead of relying on men. She hopes that you can shelter the young master from the wind and rain one day. Feelings are mutual. You depend on him, and he can also rely on you when he is vulnerable..."


    Love is mutual, everyone should pay, for the sake of the family, for the sake of later life, maybe they are better than others'' life, but that kind of life, also has a shoulder to bear all this, the old lady hopes that she can share the heavy burden for him.


    Instead of hiding in an ivory tower and waiting for protection when we land.


    "I see."


    "Then I''ll go in and accompany the old lady. You''ll go first!"


    "Good!"


    Su Xia left with something. At the moment, Zhen Hua was looking at her back. I hope all this is a perfect ending. The end of everything is happiness, not misfortune.


    She has seen too many misfortunes.


    It seems that even life has been tired and slack.


    The old lady is a good person, otherwise she would not have been with her for so long.


    ¡­¡­


    When nanmingzhu came out, she witnessed this scene. She didn''t expect that Susha would live here. She didn''t expect that the old lady who hated this woman would let go.


    Now this posture, Su Xia will soon be able to enter the old lady''s heart.


    She learned from her master about the old lady''s previous deeds. They were similar in character. She didn''t know what to cherish in life, so she drew a clear line between them and they were close to each other.


    She can''t make su Xia feel better, so she can''t simply let her pass this level.


    But what should we do?


    "Did you hear that? In a few days, the old lady''s 70th birthday will be around the corner. When the young master comes back this year, it must be a big event. "


    "Yes, I heard the old lady''s tone just now. It seems that the power of the Lu family will be handed over to the young master this year."


    "How good the young lady has been to the old lady these days. I think the old lady will agree soon --"¡°


    Although the old lady didn''t agree with Su Xia''s identity, the maids had already called her little grandmother. After all, they were all people who knew current affairs. At the moment, Nan Mingzhu felt it was too harsh to listen to their words.


    This Su Xia, absolutely can''t let her into the door of the Lu family.


    As long as she doesn''t go in, she has plenty of ways to deal with her.


    Nanmingzhu has lost a puppet. Now she has to rely on herself. In this big Lu family, all her actions are to be watched. She can''t do anything at all.


    Now I look at the maid coming by and hold her.


    "When did you say the old lady''s 70th birthday¡°


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I have to tell my master to prepare the present for her --!"


    The maid thought about it. The black wizard was deeply trusted by the old lady. She should prepare a gift for the old lady. "Next Tuesday."


    "But the old lady doesn''t like gorgeous things. Don''t give them too much."


    "Thank you."


    "Miss Nan, how is the young master''s condition now?"

 Chapter 800

    Nanmingzhu is surrounded by several maids. She is not very comfortable. He has always been used to being alone. Now so many people can''t breathe.


    "No big problem!"


    "That''s good, or the young grandmother will cry again --!"


    "How do you know?"


    "Last time I saw my grandmother come here and cry in the yard secretly. It seems that it''s just for the sake of the young master!"


    Nanmingzhu listened to the group''s words, and now she twisted her brows. All these people were on Su Xia''s side. The words always made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Old lady doesn''t like you talking behind your back!"


    "Ah, I almost forgot that I had to send tea to my little grandmother." A maid was carrying something at the moment, but someone on the other side stopped him. "The kitchen asked you to come over. It''s about the diet of the little grandmother!"


    "Ah... What should I do? I''ll..."


    As soon as nanmingzhu heard it, she immediately stopped the maid''s step. "I''m just going to pass. You don''t give it to me!"


    "Miss Nan, thank you very much. You are very kind!"


    South Pearl holding tea, to the side of the building, Su Xia live on the second floor.


    The door was wide open and I didn''t see Su Xia.


    "Little grandma is reading in her study! You go over there and look for her¡° One side of the maid just finished cleaning, now dragging their own things out, looking at the South Pearl standing there, said.


    "Good!"


    I don''t know how I became a maid, serving tea and pouring water.


    Walking into the study, I listened to the voice at that end, "Lu Shiyan, I can''t understand this!"


    "If you look at the simple ones first, you have to learn these things because you have no good brain."


    "I think your grandmother is right." Susha held her cheek and said, "maybe I was abandoned that day, and I won''t be particularly miserable in the end!"


    In fact, she understood the old lady''s mind.


    It''s said that Master Lu passed away very early. To support the family, the old lady is mostly on her own. When a woman has no husband to rely on, she has to carry all the things on her own, because the responsibilities of so many people are on her own.


    It''s said that the old lady used to be a lady of a big family and had no self-care ability at all, but now she has a much larger position and identity than this company.


    Su Xia doesn''t want to become such a person either. She only hopes that one day when Lu Shiyan is tired, she can share some of his burden instead of standing there and doing nothing.


    Women should have their own careers.


    Although these things are very difficult for her, nothing is difficult in the world. Now that Lu Shiyan is here, what''s so terrible.


    "When you learn this, I''m afraid I''ll be abandoned!"


    "... so you''re jealous of these books?" Su Xia looked at him and raised her mouth slightly.


    Knock, knock.


    Just as Lu Shiyan was about to bow his head and kiss the woman, a person with a bad view appeared. It was the woman in the old-fashioned black dress.


    South south.


    Black wizard can not wear other bright clothes, only a black, that is respect for their beliefs.


    No one dares to disobey.


    Therefore, after learning from her teacher, Nan Mingzhu began to wear black clothes all the time. Now she is born for revenge, so she doesn''t pay so much attention to herself as before. She is infected with hatred, and other things are not important.

 Chapter 801

    Feeling the murderous look in the man''s eyes, he said, "young master, young grandmother, I''m here to deliver water."


    When Lu Shiyan thought of everything, he naturally thought of everyone.


    In the face of the woman''s appearance at the moment, he always felt that something strange was familiar, but the appearance was strange, he had never seen it.


    She''s the apprentice of the black wizard who was hard to get back.


    It''s just that this guy looks a little dark.


    Eyes... It''s too sharp for a girl.


    "Put it away --!"


    Although Su Xia also had feelings, she was always the guest who invited her back, and because of Lu Shiyan''s illness, she did not dare to neglect others.


    The woman looked in Lu Shiyan''s eyes and walked towards them.


    I don''t know why. She looked at her eyes when she landed, as if she had found something.


    I can''t miss it so soon.


    She put the water there and left immediately.


    Susha held her cheek. "Do you think she''s weird? I always feel like she knows me!"


    Su Xia murmured.


    And this sentence further confirms what Lu Shiyan thought.


    But at the moment, the man did not show that a person is struggling to come to his side, so for what, there will always be a day to show his horse''s feet.


    On this day, he can always get hold of it.


    "Reading a book --!"


    "Didn''t you just say that I didn''t understand the book?"


    "I''ll teach you."


    "I''m stupid. You have to be patient --"


    There are a lot of books in Lu Shiyan''s study, some of which are to his taste, but most of them are in management. She thinks she is particularly deficient.


    "Lu Shiyan, I want to go to school."


    Theory and practice are always quite different.


    Even if Lu Shiyan''s level is really high, Su Xia, who lacks the foundation, still sounds very hard. She feels that her mind is full of paste.


    "I studied media in university before. If you said that I took the postgraduate examination of management, is the probability of success relatively low?"


    Su Xia''s University was studied abroad. It was a pheasant university.


    At that time, except for that, the Su family didn''t care about her any more. She wanted to live and die outside. Su Xia''s academic performance was very good. If she was in Youcheng, she would be one of the best.


    But I came to the place I didn''t know.


    She did not have a teacher''s letter of recommendation, there is no strong financial support for their studies, so can only be on the foreign pheasant university.


    After graduation, I helped my uncle.


    "It''s man-made!"


    "I''m going to buy books today, so I have to make a review plan!"


    At the end of December, there will be a postgraduate examination.


    The determination to come quickly made her feel that it was time to strike while the iron was hot.


    She immediately checked the Internet, postgraduate entrance examination needs to prepare.


    First of all, we have to find a good school, and then read the professional books required by the school


    Finally, in November, there was a registration, and it needed to be confirmed on site.


    The feeling of picking up books again is very subtle.


    It seems that even life has become much younger.


    "Lu Shiyan, which school do you think I should go to?"


    "You da!"


    "... why? Are we not here... "


    "When things are all right here, I''ll go back with you!"


    "Good --!"


    Su Xia went online to find the major of Youcheng University, found the management science, saw the books listed above, opened a treasure, but looked for it, but there was no one.


    "Lu Shiyan, can you help me get professional books! I can''t buy it! "

 Chapter 802

    It didn''t take much time for Susha to have a lot of books on her desk.


    There are different areas involved. I really want to be admired by Lu Shiyan.


    Su Xia made a study plan, which suddenly came fast, but she didn''t want to go fast.


    Lying there endorsing, Su Xia felt like she was back in middle school.


    Sleepy.


    Maybe it''s because I haven''t read for a long time. I didn''t read a word that afternoon


    Su Xia was a little sad. "Lu Shiyan, don''t I have any talent?"


    "If you don''t do it, you will never know the limit of your potential!"


    Human potential is to be exploited.


    In the long life, you will encounter all kinds of things, if you just blindly escape, blindly feel that you can''t do it and don''t do it, then you will never be able to do it.


    You don''t know the potential of being forced out.


    Even at this time, you want to give up.


    But biting teeth, it seems to insist on, step past, maybe the road ahead is bright.


    "If we don''t see it, let''s run!"


    "Good."


    But sometimes, it''s meaningless to blindly force yourself to read.


    Susha nodded.


    I went to change my clothes, just like I went running when I landed.


    Fortunately, the weather is getting warmer and warmer these days. It''s not cold outside. Su Xia is not familiar with Jiangcheng. She may be near the castle, so there are many people on patrol.


    Looking at the people along the way, she didn''t understand. Why did she feel that Mrs. Lu seemed a little too protective?


    The old lady''s bedroom.


    "What is she doing?"


    "Running as like as two peas," said the old lady this morning. "Miss Su is reading in the study room. This temper is exactly the same as yours."


    As like as two peas.


    It really seems like that.


    "Not enough!"


    It is not enough to bear all the responsibilities of the Lu family.


    It''s not enough.


    "You can''t push too hard to be young after all."


    The old lady lay on the tatami. She was really tired during this time. Now she twisted her brows and said, "call a few people to give me a massage."


    "Good."


    Nanmingzhu looked at the people coming in and out at that end, "what''s the matter?"


    "The old lady has a low back pain. Let me invite some technicians to massage her."


    "I happen to know some massage, or I''ll go?" The woman looked at the south pearl.


    "Miss Nan, you are a distinguished guest. How can I invite you? The old lady will say me!"


    "It''s OK. I''m just free. Please help me prepare something. I''ll be there later."


    "Well, Miss Nan, please."


    ¡­¡­


    The two children knew Su Xia''s condition, but they didn''t make a phone call. They were with grandma and had fun.


    It''s just that there''s one more follower.


    "Granny, please let Grandpa sit here, or they will think we abuse him!"


    Passers-by have a variety of strange eyes looking at them, the whole of them like a witch.


    Xia Yi looked at the man and looked at the man.


    If you want to abuse them, he will also abuse them.


    She holds An''an and pulls Gu Chengyi to go. She is stopped by nangongming, "Xingli hotel in the evening, will you go?"


    "No


    "To eat something delicious?" An an is also familiar with Nangong Ming during this period, so she is not afraid.


    Ann, I don''t see her eating at ordinary times, but I have to eat at this time.


    "Grandma will take you to eat delicious food!"


    Gu Chengyi looks at Xia Yi and says, "grandma, isn''t Mommy asking you to have dinner at Xingli hotel in the evening?"


    Being said that, Xia Yi can be regarded as remembering.

 Chapter 803

    Nanmingzhu''s massage technique makes the old lady very satisfied.


    "When did you learn this skill?"


    "When I follow the master, the master will always feel sick. As time goes by, I will get rid of him!"


    "That''s good, that''s good --"


    The old lady had a happy face.


    Nanmingzhu is smiling.


    Just now, Lu Shiyan and Su Xia seem to have gone out.


    On the road, she glanced at her back.


    Although Zhenhua doesn''t like the south pearl, it''s hard to say, "old lady, I''ll wait for you to have dinner!"


    "Good." The old lady got up and said, "hasn''t Shiyan come back yet?"


    "Yes."


    "Wait till he comes --!"


    I don''t know what I''m going to run on this snowy day.


    Lu''s old house is here, but she has just come back. Although there are protectors in this place, Lu Yan told her long ago not to scare away.


    So far away, she hasn''t been.


    It''s said that there are dense forests at that end.


    However, it is only heard.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, near the ancient castle, they unconsciously ran far away, until the house at that end had already disappeared. At this moment, Susha was panting.


    "Lu Shiyan, where is this?"


    The air seems to feel different. It seems that the density of the air here is different. I feel tired when I breathe. I don''t know if it''s because of the sudden running.


    "I don''t know."


    This is his first time here.


    As soon as I enter, I feel depressed and uncomfortable.


    "I think it''s gloomy, or let''s go back --!"


    "Well."


    All of a sudden, it began to rain and fog.


    By this sudden rain, two people can only find a place to shelter.


    Lu Shiyan frowned, "this is Bigu bend."


    Bigu bend?


    "I saw it in the books in my study." Lu Shiyan frowned. "I didn''t expect there was such a place!"


    Su Xia didn''t know what this place was, but she thought it was gloomy.


    Although legs numb a lot, but now she just want to leave here quickly.


    "Hold my hand tightly later!"


    "Why?"


    "I''ll tell you when I get home --"


    When Lu Shiyan said that, she was immediately afraid.


    "Lu Shiyan, where''s your hand --!" She was eager to hold the hand when landing. She was really afraid of the sudden heavy rain.


    It''s weird weather.


    "Lu Shiyan, look at that --!" It looks like a volcano.


    She saw the flames.


    "Why are there volcanoes here? I remember seeing nothing in the ancient castle -- " She lives on the second floor of the castle.


    The old castle is different from other buildings.


    The second floor is extra high.


    So you can overlook the scenery outside.


    But the volcano in front of her is so huge that she can''t miss it.


    For such a region, Lu Shiyan was slightly afraid, but he kept calm in front of Su Xia. "Let''s go back!"


    Biguchou is a valley of death.


    No one who came in here went out alive.


    According to the book, after thousands of years, it can be seen from afar.


    But if you dare to approach, you will die.


    Unexpectedly, this place is close to the ancient castle.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia, she looks at the weeds on the roadside, which are all luxuriant.


    It''s dark here.


    It seems that I don''t know how long there has been no one. It''s clear that there were people inside and outside the villa just now. How did I get to this place, but there was no one?


    Here, is it out of the castle?


    She took Lu Shiyan back, but she couldn''t walk out of the original road, which was covered by the sudden heavy snow. There were three roads.


    Right in front of them.


    "Lu Shiyan, which way are we going?"


    Take out the mobile phone, now the mobile phone has no signal.


    The snow is getting bigger and bigger. Now the snow is slowly covering, and you can''t see it at all.


    "Do you believe me?"


    "Well."


    "Then we''ll take this one."


    Maybe she was aware of Lu Shiyan''s tension. She could feel her hands holding tightly, "Lu Shiyan, we will go out!"


    certain.


    Su Xia is not a road maniac, but in such an environment, there is no way to distinguish them. They can only go on hard and go further and further towards the location of the volcano.


    But in the middle of the walk, suddenly there was a sign at the intersection.


    She went over and looked at the signs at the other end.


    It''s like mourning someone who died.


    And above, there is also a dangerous exclamation point!


    DANGER?


    She and Lu Shiyan came closer to see that they were all about the six girls who died here. They all looked very sweet and looked like they were only 20 years old.


    These girls... Look familiar.


    "It''s the maid in the old castle!"


    "..." Su Xia''s scalp was numb.


    "They..."


    "I disappeared a while ago, but I haven''t found it. It''s about three or four months!"


    Three or four months.


    She took out her mobile phone, but there was no signal here. The road was very empty, but there was a dangerous building nearby.


    It was covered by some iron sheets, and now it was blown by the wind, clanging.


    Soon, it will be late at night.


    It seems that the weather here is worse than that outside.


    "Follow me¡°


    "Well¡°


    She took Lu Shiyan''s hand and walked forward. No matter what was ahead, they would face each other.


    Life and death, we have to face together.


    The more I walk, the more I feel that something is wrong. In an empty environment, there is always a sound around me.


    It''s just that she seems to have heard something.


    Seems to be, from far and near that kind of very strange voice, "take life to..."


    "Lu Shiyan, did you hear that?"


    Just feel two hands close to her ears, "don''t listen to anything!"


    She holds the hand of the mobile phone tight, in such an environment, it seems that no one can do turn a blind eye, at the moment, Su Xia patrols around.


    There was no difference around, except for the sound of the wind.


    Did you hear me wrong?


    "Take life --!"


    That voice once again let her confirm that she did not hear wrong, this voice is not to say that they do not want to listen to can not listen.


    She felt as if the hand was slowly moving away, "Lu Shiyan --!"


    In front of the fog, she wanted to hold the man at that end, but she couldn''t hold him.


    Lu Shiyan is gone.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    I don''t know where the sound came from.


    It''s weird.


    "Lu Shiyan --!"


    Want to retreat, but that suddenly dark down the day, but already can not see the road, she felt the mobile phone, open the light, in this dark night, always feel something in silence.


    Suddenly, a black shadow appeared in front of Su Xia. She was scared, and then she retreated.


    "Are you a human or a ghost?"


    But the man kept getting close, as if to swallow her up.


    Su Xia''s mobile phone was taken away by that man, and then

 Chapter 804

    Lu Shiyan''s hands were empty, and the heavy fog in front of him blocked all his sight. He only heard Su Xia''s voice. The next second, he was quiet.


    "Su Xia!"


    But there was no response.


    In the fog, he suddenly held a hand, freezing.


    That''s not Susha''s. There is a curse hidden in Bigu bend.


    It is recorded in the book that those who enter biguchuan will not be buried.


    This is a cursed place.


    But he could tell that the person he was holding was a person.


    All of a sudden, the woman only felt that in just a few minutes, she was pulled by the man, and choked her neck in an instant.


    It was something she had never met.


    She would have been strangled by this man if she hadn''t carried incense with her.


    At the moment, wring her eyebrows, she felt that the pain in her neck was getting smaller and smaller. Then, the man''s hand gradually left her neck


    "Sister, this man is the best."


    Xin''an, however, has a sense of suffocation for the feeling of just coming out.


    Her eyes locked in the man''s face, only feel familiar, "send him out."


    "Elder sister, there won''t be a man in this place for hundreds of years. It''s not easy for a man to come here. How can we send him out?"


    "He''s not something we can move." Just now that man''s skill, here even ten women are not his opponent.


    Even at this time, he lay here, it is also because of the role of ecstasy.


    People can''t control it all the time.


    "Sister, if you''re afraid, I''ll come with my sisters."


    "Xinyu, why don''t you persuade me! If you want to stay here, send people out. He''s the one we can''t move. "


    "Big sister."


    She looked at the woman. "What about her?"


    "Take off the ring from her hand and send it out together."


    That ring, the diamond is big.


    But it''s not as dazzling as this woman.


    No matter how high the price is, things are dead, but people are living.


    "... I don''t know what you think."


    This mysterious village has been hidden here for decades.


    At the beginning, the women who founded this village came here because they hated men. Later, they gradually became women''s shelters.


    Most of the women here are abandoned or disgusted with men, and the team has been growing in recent years.


    Now in Xin''an''s hands, because she is a woman, her productivity is already low, and gradually she can''t make ends meet.


    In order to support such a large group of people, it naturally needs a lot of money.


    But money is not easy for people who have lost their creativity.


    They began to go out.


    In that kind of dusty area, sell your body.


    But these things were known by Xin''an and gradually banned.


    Xinyu''s grandmother has been deeply hurt by a man. She once said that men should not play with her.


    But her mother still fell in love, and finally was completely injured, died of depression.


    These sisters, she doesn''t want them to go on like this


    So, they gradually started a pimping business.


    During the day, these women will hook up with lustful men outside to make them love themselves wholeheartedly. After that, they will lure them to Bigu bend... There will also be women here, but most of them will get lost in this huge mountain forest and die there


    I didn''t expect a man and a woman today.


    And this man is an uptown character.


    "All right, go back!"


    One house for each family.


    This is a place where women gather. Occasionally, there are a few men who are used to vent their desires. During the day, these men are locked in a room. At night, they sing every night


    Xin''an always thinks that man is too familiar.


    She opened the door and looked at the portrait of the beautiful woman.


    She opened grandma''s notebook.


    There is a shallow man''s shadow on it.


    Nonsense is the man who hurt grandma in those years


    "There''s a letter, sister."


    Xinyu opened the envelope, which was sent by a mysterious symbol with several lines on it.


    She folded the envelopes, put them in grandma''s cupboard, and went out.


    Xinyu is still nostalgic for the best man.


    No matter what, she will take the man down.


    She just left the two men in the forest.


    She sneaked out of the stockade by herself.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Xia and Lu Shiyan wake up, they are in the big forest.


    The forest is so thick that you can''t see the sun clearly.


    She opened her eyes wearily, but suddenly saw a swagger come over, light and shadow blurred.


    Just looking at the woman laughing there, the voice was a little terrible.


    There''s a lot to say.


    "It''s such a good skin bag. You have to have a good taste of it."


    The sweat medicine under the fierce, for a time that man is unable to wake up.


    The back of Susha''s head is very painful. She glances at the other end and looks at the woman''s face when she is touching the landing


    She hesitated, feeling very uncomfortable. She could not care about the pain of her body and got up.


    At the moment, he used all his strength to pull the woman away.


    Women didn''t expect Susha to wake up.


    She pushed me so hard that I faltered.


    "Who let you touch it!"


    That vision, suddenly changed.


    "You''re a dead woman, pushing me!"


    Su Xia picked up a stone from the ground, "if you dare to come here, I''ll fight with you."


    She held Lu Shiyan in her hand, but the man didn''t respond.


    It''s just that the temperature on him seems very high.


    That kind of temperature has been out of the normal people.


    But it''s not a fever


    What happened to Lu Shiyan?


    "What did you do to him?"


    "For my convenience, I took some medicine, of course." Just sweat medicine, Xinyu feel too dead.


    She applied some spices to her skills, which was aphrodisiac.


    Even if it is faint, as long as a little smell, or body heat, instinctive reaction.


    The people here are the children born in this way


    Xinyu has not tasted the taste of a man for so many years.


    When I meet this man, I feel like I want to sleep with him.


    But she was so timid.


    "He''s my husband!"


    "It''s your husband. What''s the matter? You''ll have to sleep for me then, too! "


    Susha held the stone. "I''ve never seen such a shameless woman like you."


    "Shameless? Woman, if I hadn''t let you go, you and he would have been sent to whose bed long ago! "


    Who is this woman?


    Where is the Bigu bend?


    Su Xia keeps Lu Shiyan. She pushes him. For so many years, Lu Shiyan has never been so helpless. She doesn''t want to see him like this.


    Her eyes looked at the woman, warily looking at her, "I won''t let you close to one step, the big deal with the end!"

 Chapter 805

    "You stupid woman, you think you can fight me?"


    Women look at her like that, under the medicine is very heavy, she is not his opponent, but this damned woman is still here as a hero.


    Su Xia was uncomfortable, but at this moment, she pinched her hand.


    Eager to calm down.


    But I don''t know why, she felt that there was a fire coming out of her body, and she felt that she was out of her control.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. You can''t hold on for long after you suck my aphrodisiac."


    Her eyes were fixed on the person at that end. She just watched the woman come over and push her away. "Stay away from me. Your husband is mine!"


    Susha was staggered by her.


    The whole person seems to have no support. She looks at the woman at that end, ready to pull Lu Shiyan''s clothes, pick up the stone on the ground, and want to rush past.


    But as a result, the woman at that end was thrown away by the man.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lu Shiyan wakes up.


    Su Xia''s heart immediately relaxed down, at the moment watching that woman be pushed to the ground, at the moment face, ferocious looking at that man, "I warn you, don''t give face shameless, obediently treat me well --"


    But the next second, the woman was directly hit by the man.


    Su Xia staggered over and held Lu Shiyan, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing. How are you?"


    Xinyu is confused. This man is drugged. Why doesn''t he react at all? On the contrary, he is in high spirits. He... Can''t, his own medicine can''t go wrong.


    They use this kind of medicine to bewitch people outside, which makes people confused.


    But this man.


    It''s a sweat medicine with such a big dose just now.


    How can he have nothing?


    Xinyu looked at him and shook his head.


    Impossible, absolutely impossible.


    "Not yet!"


    She had resentment in her heart, but the man who got it now was missing.


    He was not reconciled.


    "You can''t escape --!"


    "Is it?" Lu Shiyan embraces Su Xia and stands up. Looking at the woman at that end, she is not reconciled.


    "You wait!"


    Xinyu staggers away.


    Susha thought about what the woman had just said, "how are you? Do you feel uncomfortable? "


    "Nothing."


    Lu Shiyan used to have a heavy head, but suddenly he felt refreshed.


    "How are you?"


    "I''m fine¡° In fact, Susha felt like there were insects in her body.


    But she still insisted, "Lu Shiyan, can we go out?"


    There are dense forests around here. I don''t know where I am now, let alone where I should go.


    They have nothing on them.


    As soon as Susha woke up, she found out.


    Now it is a communication tool, there is no way to communicate with others!


    "Lu Shiyan, who do you think they are?"


    Up to now, she didn''t know what the gang wanted to do?


    Leave them in this wilderness.


    There are so many things going on.


    But they let them go again.


    Many people are mysteriously missing because of the mystery of Bigu bend.


    Now it seems that some people are playing tricks.


    Su Xia looked at the dark forest, "Lu Shiyan, what should we do now?"


    "Muge will find out. What we need to do now is to preserve our physical strength --!"


    ¡­¡­


    Muge was the first person to find out that Lu Shiyan had disappeared.


    I searched all over the villa, but I didn''t see Lu Shiyan.


    I inquired about the news.


    Only then did they know that they were going to do morning exercises.


    But now it is almost evening, the sun is going to set, this morning exercise time is too long, immediately contact the staff, find someone, find the nearby monitoring.


    Sure enough, people under monitoring, slowly can no longer be found.


    "Shall I inform the old lady?"


    Mu Song looks at the person of that end, frown, "don''t inform old lady first, expand search range."


    The old lady is in poor health. If she is worried and makes some mistakes, she will be a sinner.


    One side of the hand looked at the end, "shouldn''t people be in Bigu bend?"


    "What kind of Valley bend?" Mu Song has some doubts.


    These people have been here for many years, very familiar with the local geography, "Mu assistant, is a terrible place, after entering, no longer come out!"


    No more.


    Obviously, Mu Ge doesn''t believe it.


    "Send a helicopter here --!"


    "By the way, there''s a location in the little grandma''s ring!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yi is calling Su Xia, but she can''t get through. She''s sitting there, neither sitting nor standing.


    "Grandma, is something wrong with Mommy?" Gu Chengyi looks at grandma. He hasn''t contacted mummy for several days. Mummy doesn''t know how to be in the old lady''s house.


    Her eyelids have been jumping. She always feels like something big is going to happen. She holds her mobile phone and calls Lu Shiyan.


    The phone didn''t get through.


    She contacted Byron immediately.


    "Little grandma can''t get in touch?"


    "Well, I can''t get through. I don''t know if something''s wrong. Go to Lu''s house to have a look." Xia Yi can''t leave. After all, there are two children.


    Ann is still sleeping.


    "Well, don''t worry, madam. I''ll go right away."


    After receiving the phone call, he immediately went to the Lu family. The Lu family is in a mess. He asked one of his men.


    "What, the little granny is gone?"


    "Yes, we are sending more people to look for --"


    be missing?


    No wonder madam can''t get through.


    Bolun followed people to the Bigu bend and looked at Muge. Muge looked at him with a little hostility, as if he saw a competitor.


    "Any news?"


    Muge, "... You won''t check it yourself!"


    Bolun, "... Your delay will bring great danger to the young master and grandmother at any time!"


    "... the helicopter has been contacted in Bigu bend --!"


    The location of the ring can be found inside, but it is not known whether there is something interfering in it, so the specific location can not be found.


    But the scope can be determined.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Su received the phone call from the other end, she was stunned.


    It''s the organization that''s been hiding for years.


    These days, she has been looking for her granddaughter, but she can''t find her.


    She can''t give up her granddaughter.


    "Your granddaughter is safe now. If you want revenge, go to biguwan now."


    "What are you doing there?"


    "There is Lu Shiyan!"


    Lu Shiyan.


    She has always wanted the Lu family to have no children or grandchildren.


    After many years of planning, now we finally meet the opportunity, but the Bigu bend... Seems not very safe.


    But he didn''t think so much at the moment.


    At the moment, people were arranged to escort them.


    Looking at the dense jungle, her brow wrinkled, "arson --!"

 Chapter 806

    A large number of people are holding the torch towards Bigu bend. Bai Su is standing there. No matter what way she uses, she has to kill the Lu family.


    However, she did not know that there was another group of people stationed in piguchou.


    Mu Song looked at the smoke, suddenly feel bad, here is remote, where does the smoke come from?


    "Send someone to see what''s going on!"


    "Yes


    Soon, the news came from the people at that end, "mutezhu, someone set the mountain on fire! It''s Bai... Old lady Bai. "


    Old lady Bai.


    At the moment, Bolun had already got on the helicopter, and Mu Ge thought about the white old lady and brought a group of people there.


    Now old lady Bai is just about to give an order.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Bai Su looked at the coming Mu Song, and her expression suddenly changed, "Mu Song, why are you here?"


    "It''s a real white lady."


    Mu Song thought it was his hand talking nonsense.


    "What''s Mrs. white doing?"


    Bai Su didn''t expect to meet Mu Ge here. She thought that the mountain was set on fire. Lu Shiyan had to wait to die there. Looking at the man at that end, her voice was aggressive. It seemed that she couldn''t get through without giving a satisfactory answer.


    "No, my granddaughter has not been found. A while ago, a mage said that my granddaughter would not come back until he burned Bigu bend."


    Miss Bai has been missing for a long time.


    This is true.


    But set fire to the mountain.


    "I have nothing to do, so I have to try." Bai Su''s face with guilt and sadness, in the eyes of Mu Ge, it seems that he misunderstood him, "Mu Ge, how are you here? Is Shiyan here? I''m worried that I can''t find Shiyan all the time. As you know, Shiyan has a wide range of ways. I still want to ask him for help. Where is he? "


    "... the young master is in the villa."


    Mu Song did not disclose the specific whereabouts.


    For outsiders, Muge has no obligation to inform.


    The old white lady looked a little strange. Although the words didn''t sound right, he always felt strange in his heart.


    In particular, the young master has no news yet.


    He has to be careful.


    Soon a message came from the walkie talkie at the other end, "suspicious person found --!"


    Mu Song took a look at Bai Su and immediately called someone to rush to the scene.


    The village was shocked by the sudden arrival of the plane.


    Xinyu looked at the plane and the people who got on and off the plane. They didn''t know how long it took. No one rushed to invade this place. Their life was colorful, but they didn''t expect that today


    "Hurry to find my sister!"


    When he got off the plane, he felt a strong smell of powder.


    I didn''t expect that the place hidden behind was such a magical manor. In the manor, there were all women, because the appearance of men stood there one by one, just like the brothel in ancient times.


    It''s said that the Bigu bend is mysterious. People who enter this place can''t get out. Now I''m looking at the women here


    Byron frowned a little.


    It seems that some people are playing tricks.


    "Assistant uncle, I didn''t find the young master and the young grandmother!"


    "Are you sure you''ve looked for it carefully?"


    "Well."


    How come there''s no one?


    This place is such a hidden village.


    Before long, he looked at the figure of a woman Ping ting.


    "I don''t know what you call a sudden visit, sir?"


    Xin''an didn''t expect that someone would come to this secret place suddenly. She kept deciding whether she was a policeman or not. After all, they had done so many things, and it was possible for the police to come to her.


    It''s just... The man in front of me looks dressed and doesn''t look like a policeman.


    Xinyu pastes on the woman''s cheek, "maybe it''s plain clothes."


    "I ask you, have you met these two people --"


    It''s the two.


    Xinyu shook his head. "I haven''t seen it."


    Byron looked at the woman at that end and decided she was lying.


    But there is no trace of the young master and grandmother here. Why does she lie?


    "It''s a long journey. Could you please send us a glass of water?"


    Xin''an thought that she had sent them away, but she didn''t know that they wanted water from her.


    At that time, right now.


    "Just a moment!"


    The woman took Xinyu and walked in together.


    The man who came with Byron didn''t understand, "assistant, didn''t they say the young master wasn''t here just now? It''s going to be dark. We have to go to the young master quickly. "


    "This woman is lying! She must know where the young master is


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You go to tell Mu Ge, let him enlarge the scope of search in this place, I''ll meet these people!"


    Here, near the forest, there is no strong man.


    The existence of these women is already a question.


    "Wait for the water. Don''t drink it!"


    "Yes, I''ll let them know."


    kitchen.


    "Sister, if you don''t let them go quickly, what kind of water will you let them stay to drink?" When I saw that picture just now, Xinyu was very upset.


    "Now that they know our place, they can''t go out alive."


    "You mean... Killed?"


    "He looks like a rich man. If we can take possession of that private plane, won''t it be more convenient for us to travel in the future?"


    "Sister, you are considerate."


    Xinyu''s mouth curved upward. With the private plane, they no longer have to work hard. It''s said that my sister used to fly private planes, but the only one has been abandoned for a long time.


    "Sister, let me help you --!"


    "Go and tell the sisters that if I like anything, I can save my life!"


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the dark, Su Xia''s body is also more tired. She leans against Lu Shiyan''s arms and looks at the dense trees at the top of the head. They don''t know how long they have been walking, but they haven''t gone out. The things around are very similar. No matter how good they are, they can''t tell.


    "Lu Shiyan, we haven''t seen the stars together yet!"


    Where they go, there are fewer and fewer trees. Now through the gaps of the trees, we can see the faint starry sky, dazzling.


    "It''s time to see the stars?"


    "What else? Can''t I cry here? "


    "I know you won''t."


    Su Xia is very open-minded. If it wasn''t for her open-minded spirit, they would not come together.


    And they don''t love each other.


    "But Lu Shiyan, I''m hungry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The hungry one." She lay down in his arms, "do you think there are rabbits and chickens in such a big forest?"


    "In the future, watch less TV without nutrition."

 Chapter 807

    Su Xia''s face was slightly red, half looked up at him, "Lu Shiyan, I''m not kidding!"


    "Scared?"


    He could feel Susha gasping as she spoke.


    She leaned on the man, "in fact, I am not afraid of death, you accompany me, whether we are here or other places, as long as we are together, I am not afraid."


    Although she was extremely unwell, she didn''t know why. She just felt dizzy for a moment. Lu Shiyan''s embrace made her feel comfortable. She felt that her body had relaxed unconsciously.


    It seems that there is no longer the feeling that ants are constantly gnawing at their bodies.


    It''s late at night.


    I don''t know what insects around started to cry.


    On this night, singing songs.


    Su Xia carefully looked up, suddenly caught a glimpse of something at the other end, and suddenly took Lu Shiyan''s hand. "Lu Shiyan is a snake!"


    Su Xia, who had no experience of living in the wild, didn''t know what to do now.


    The snake is approaching them little by little.


    Snakes are spitting snake letters. It''s said that most of the snakes that can survive in the wild are poisonous snakes, because in the natural selection environment of the fittest, the weak and small creatures can''t stop the cruel species in the end.


    Follow the small fish and eat shrimps


    It''s normal to have snakes in such a big forest.


    Lu Shiyan was sent abroad for training by Gu''s family when he was a child. After so many years of fighting against a snake, it''s no surprise. Now he quickly presses the snake''s neck and throws it away.


    Looking at that posture, Su Xia was a little impressed, "what a handsome appearance just now --!"


    She couldn''t help praising.


    Looking at her happy appearance, the man seems to be in a good mood. In his opinion, if Su Xia is happy, he will be happy.


    "Not afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid to have you around to protect me."


    There was no way to stay here any longer. Su Xia was afraid that the snake would find other partners to revenge. They walked towards the less lonely place.


    The dense forest, basically no road, is full of grass, or stones stacked.


    It looks, not to mention how dense it is.


    Su Xia looked at the dense trees on top of her head and said, "Lu Shiyan, what do you think this place is? Why is there such a big jungle? "


    She remembers that when she visited Jiangcheng, she also took notes. Jiangcheng was built on water. Most of the lakes were basic. There was never such a big forest.


    The forest is still wild.


    Because no one has been here at all, and there is no vitality in that place.


    "Bigu bend."


    "This is Bigu bend, too?"


    She remembers that when she first came here, Lu Shiyan also talked about this place.


    "It''s said that the landform of this place will change according to the change of geomantic omen."


    "Isn''t that evil?"


    "If it''s not evil, we won''t be unable to go out so far!"


    "I''m a little scared again when you say that!"


    "Didn''t you just say that I''m not afraid when I''m by your side?"


    "That is not..." Su Xia suddenly saw a sign, "Lu Shiyan, you see, there is a sign on this tree."


    The tree has a strong woodiness.


    It seems that it has existed for hundreds of years, and the branches are thicker than her thighs, which is just thick and luxuriant.


    Up there, but this is a knife like sign.


    Susha checked around, almost all of them.


    "It should have been left by people who came into the forest by chance, so as to distinguish the direction!"


    "Lu Shiyan, do you think this is an array?" Su Xia pointed to a sign below. There are two signs on this tree, but one is a shallow painting, and the other is engraved there with some deep marks. They are almost together with the tree.


    When I was filming, I came into contact with a script, which was about five elements and eight trigrams.


    As an ancient traditional culture, the nine palaces and eight trigrams array is square with a 5-foot sidewalk, covering an area of 5-8 mu. The array has four doors, which are called "life", "death", "shock" and "opening". Because of the taboo of "death", it is often not opened. The internal structure is 3 rows, 3 buckets and 9 curves. There are two kinds of binding methods: horizontal connection and vertical connection. The first bucket has one, the second bucket has two... The ninth bucket has nine. Sometimes there are 9 and 81 jumping doors.


    This circle goes back and forth, and the maze gate comes out one after another.


    Probably to prevent others from entering their own array, they specially set up the Eight Diagrams array.


    "You see here, we are now in the most central position, and here, they are: Si Zheng 1, Si Qi 1, Si Zheng 2... Si Qi 3... Jiugong layout, which is the simplest Jiugong layout... But I didn''t quite understand that day, it seems to be another array."


    The significance of setting up an array is probably to make people walk back and forth.


    This kind of array is used in war.


    But in this dense forest, who arranged these arrays?


    What are they hiding.


    The man''s eyes with a little smile, looking at her, plausible, "then where should we go now?"


    When asked, Susha choked, "I''m... I''m talking nonsense."


    "You''re right. It''s really a five element array. Look at these trees, the strokes carved by the knives are made by one person, but there are about seven messy scratches here¡°


    "Are these seven people... All lost here?"


    "It depends on the depth of his array."


    "Lu Shiyan, you are so smart that you won''t get lost here, will you?"


    "I''ve only read it in books, not in practice."


    "..." are you really waiting to die here?


    Su Xia tried to recall the script she saw, but she couldn''t remember anything.


    "But you''re too lucky to die!"


    Su Xia, "..."


    I don''t know whether to cry or laugh at Lu Shiyan.


    The wrist is held by the man, "let''s go."


    "Where to?"


    "Wait to die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The two candidates went in the same direction. I don''t know why. When they approached the place, Su Xia always felt uncomfortable.


    It''s like there''s a huge mystery and a magnet at that end.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know why, I feel bad."


    "Uncomfortable?"


    "Well." She nodded. "It''s like I''ve been here before, but it doesn''t matter. I can stick to it."


    "Come up!"


    The man squatted in front of her.


    "I can."


    But the man took her hand and pulled her on her back. Before she could react, Su Xia had been held up by the man. "Hold tight, I''m not responsible for the pain."

 Chapter 808

    Su Xia''s legs are really tired, but she also knows that Lu Shiyan is tired. After all, they are going to walk for a day here. If it wasn''t for the explanation of the shoes, they would have been broken.


    But now she was carried by a man, and she didn''t dare to move blindly, because it took strength to struggle. Lu Shiyan was so tired that she couldn''t cause him any more trouble.


    "Lu Shiyan, you want to hold me!"


    Men smell words, just smile.


    "When will you be embarrassed if you want to hold me?"


    "I never feel embarrassed about what I''m going to do!"


    I have to.


    You are the uncle, you has the final say.


    Susha looked at the place in front of her. She didn''t know why. In the cry of the insect, she obviously heard something else.


    But in this way, she felt that she had heard wrong.


    Because I''m listening carefully, I can''t hear anything.


    "Wait a minute, Lu Shiyan!"


    A sign on a tree stopped Su Xia''s eyes.


    It''s a very strange figure.


    She reached out and touched it. She must have seen it, but she couldn''t remember it. She patted her head hard.


    "Do you know this?"


    For Lu Shiyan, this is the first time to see him.


    "I must have seen it somewhere."


    All the trees here are marked with this sign.


    Susha vaguely seems to remember something, but she doesn''t seem to remember it. Anyway, her head is so loose that she can''t remember it, but she must have seen it.


    "Lu Shiyan, this sign... I saw it in a book." That book is strange, it will shine in the dark.


    Yes, that''s the sign.


    But what does this book have to do with it?


    "Lu Shiyan, I think there must be something ahead --!"


    Now they walk in this forest, only feel the birds around the call is becoming weaker and weaker, her head a little pain.


    "There''s a special magnetic field here."


    "Magnetic field?"


    "It may be to prevent foreign invasion --!"


    Su Xia held Lu Shiyan, "do we have to go there?"


    "Do you want to go?"


    "Since we''re waiting to die here, we''d better go and have a look. Maybe we''ll find our way out!" It must be impossible to go back. After all, it took a lot of energy to get here.


    Besides, it''s exhausting to go back. Is there any way to supply it.


    They''re not eaten by wild animals and they''re tired.


    But if we move forward, there may be a chance of survival.


    "Then we''ll go!"


    "Lu Shiyan, I''m not very lucky. If..."


    "No, if it''s dead or alive, I''ll take it for you!"


    She nests in the man''s neck, at the moment the corners of her mouth are rippling. It''s abnormal that she doesn''t feel anything in her heart. He is very happy and feels like he has taken a reassuring pill.


    "I''ve always been lucky."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lu Shiyan, look at that --!" Because lying on Lu Shiyan''s back, Su Xia''s eyes are shaking around. She doesn''t need to pay attention to whether Lu Shiyan will let her fall, because she believes him enough.


    In the distance, there is a hill.


    The gully is winding.


    It''s obviously out of place.


    "You don''t think there''s any treasure in this place? I always feel too mysterious --! "


    "Just go and have a look."


    ¡­¡­


    The night is deep.


    Xinyu took out the things and handed them to the men. "It''s getting late. If the man you''re looking for is really in this forest, he might have been eaten by wild animals."


    Xin''an winked at her. "I''m sorry, my sister has nothing to say."


    "The forest is big, but there are no wild animals!"


    Bolun looked at the woman, looked at the bowl of water in his hand, the next second, Mu Song came.


    "This is¡°


    There was a tribe hidden in the forest, which was unexpected by Muge. What he saw with his own eyes was true, which made him feel very depressed.


    And this tribe is all women.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I suspect they must know the whereabouts of the young master and the young granny."


    "It''s not easy. It''s easy to take all of them back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s going to take a long time."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Let them take the initiative to hand over people."


    "So you''ve wasted so much time here. With your Kung Fu, I''ve found people!"


    "In this case, let''s split up. You take people to find them first. I''ll ask them here --!"


    "All right."


    The young master''s business can''t be delayed.


    The old lady didn''t know how many calls she had.


    Xin''an looked at the two people who were standing there saying this. Unexpectedly, another group of people came. Who was that person in the end, and how could his identity be like this?


    "Now that you''re here, why don''t you have a drink¡°


    "No more water. We are in a hurry to find someone¡°


    Then he took people into the forest.


    That Xinyu looks at those people and wants to stop them. At the moment, he can only look at Xin''an, "elder sister --!"


    "Look at Miss, can''t we get into the forest?"


    "... the forest is full of our dead friends. I''m afraid that if you go in so rashly, they will be disturbed underground."


    "... don''t worry, they always do things for the purpose, not to do damage."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia looks at in front of, unexpectedly is big and small tombstone. But there was no name on it at all, and even she thought the environment of the place was disgusting.


    This is obviously a mass grave.


    "Lu Shiyan, what kind of treasure is this --!"


    The man''s eyes were heavy. Unexpectedly, he went to the mass grave. Someone must have come to this place, so this road can go out.


    But... So many dead people.


    And some of the tombstones are very new.


    The wood is still wet.


    "You don''t think that man is a killer?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "There are so many people here. According to the normal death rate, the death rate is too high, and... Some people can die so fast!"


    "My Susha is getting smarter."


    "So I''m right?"


    The man touched her head, "my woman, can''t you be smart¡°


    Su Xia, "..."¡°


    It''s really


    "Lu Shiyan, look below --!"


    Maybe because of the deep night, there seems to be something bright floating on the river below.


    Even before long, it became a whirlpool.


    "Lu Shiyan, let''s go down and have a look?"


    "Good!"


    Such a scene, has been surprisingly severe.


    So we can only find out.


    They went down the road. This is a small Qiulin. There are many tombstones on it. Su Xia followed Lu Shiyan, "Lu Shiyan, I want to walk in front of you!"


    In the end is a girl, must be afraid of, that gloomy feeling back with the cool wind.


    "Give me your hand --!" The man took her hand, let her walk in front, because there is no light, so the whole journey can only rely on her feet to explore there.


    All of a sudden, the feet are soft.


    "Ah

 Chapter 809

    There is a ghost


    Startled, she turned around and jumped on Lu Shiyan.


    At the moment, Lu Shiyan took advantage of the trace of light and looked at the ground, "nothing."


    "It''s either a ghost or a snake. It''s soft..."


    The man had no choice but to smile. He was so timid that he had to go ahead.


    She is very light, so she is not very tired.


    Now the man was holding her, far away from the cemetery.


    Ear, start rolling up waves.


    An xiaonuan looks back. After a while, Lu Shiyan has already brought her to the river, but the spray of the river seems too big.


    It''s like the sea.


    Magnificent.


    "Here... Wow, Feng Yan, you see that whirlpool is like a tornado --!"


    "It''s a tornado."


    "Ah?"


    "This place is dangerous. We have to get out of here."


    There was a small tornado on the surface of the lake. It was very small, but from the perspective of the naked eye, it was definitely big enough.


    "Let''s go."


    Susha doesn''t want to die here. After all, there are still two children at home.


    If daddy and Mommy die, will Baozi and Ann cry to death?


    Obviously, the time is not long, but the days here have a sense of transit.


    "If baozi is here, it won''t be so boring. Didn''t you say that man was going to propose to my mother a few days ago? I don''t know if my mother agreed. "


    Maybe she was really tired, so she didn''t have the extra strength to walk around looking for the exit.


    With that, Su Xia''s eyelids were tied together, and her sleepiness hit her. She leaned against Lu Shiyan''s arms and slightly lowered her head.


    Su Xia didn''t sleep well, and her dreams were so mixed together.


    She dreamed that she had died in the forest.


    Confused and confused, they turned into fireflies in the forest


    A lot of fireflies.


    Intertwined.


    The environment was beautiful, like a fairyland, with fireflies flying, but she still had her own ideas, but she couldn''t find Lu Shiyan


    Among so many fireflies, she was lost.


    She flew to an ancient castle and came to a paradise.


    The ancient castle was different from Lu''s, she had never been there, but it was quiet around, and she saw countless lights shrouded in the ancient castle.


    But the glow of the firefly was blocked by the ancient castle.


    She was out of sight.


    She opened her eyes. There was no light in front of her. It was dark, but suddenly fireflies were flashing and dancing in the dark


    The vision was blurred, as if she were still in a dream.


    "Lu Shiyan is a firefly --"¡°


    This season, in such an environment, fireflies can not exist at all, but... Actually appeared in front of them.


    That climate can''t breed fireflies at all.


    She reached out to touch it.


    But Lu Shiyan held his hand, "don''t touch it, it''s poisonous!"


    She was so frightened that she immediately drew back her hand.


    "Isn''t that a firefly?"


    "No. They have stings in their tails


    "It''s like a firefly."


    "It should be that fireflies have mutated, otherwise they can''t grow at all in this temperature --"


    "Lu Shiyan, I don''t think this place is getting more and more strange."


    For a while cemetery, for a while tornado, for a while five elements and eight trigrams, and variation of fireflies


    It''s like the first script I''ve seen before.


    But the script says tomb raiding.


    Now this place... Has no hills or mountains.


    If there is something hidden, it will not be so secret.


    Then, ten minutes later, they watched the firefly fly toward a place.


    It''s Puya.


    "It''s Puya."


    "What?" Men are not as sensitive to flowers as women. When Su Xia says so, Lu Shiyan doesn''t know what the flowers are.


    "Lu Shiyan, this flower grows on the plateau wasteland where people rarely visit. It blooms only once a hundred years. I didn''t expect that I saw it bloom!"


    Every girl likes flowers, even if she doesn''t like roses and lilies... But she never forgets the Puya flower.


    I''ve heard about Puya flower before, because it takes 100 years to bloom, and it needs to grow in a special environment. There is no way to plant it in ordinary places, but the flowering period is only two months. That is to say, it takes 100 years, and basically no one can live so long... Su Xia took this course when she was in a foreign university.


    At that time, the foreign teacher was very curious about this flower.


    Gave them a full lesson.


    Although there are several pictures, they are not clear.


    Although people in the world are curious, it''s hard to see such flowers. After all, they can''t afford to wait.


    "It''s not right. This flower likes plateau wasteland. Is this place plain or dense forest..."


    "Look at that!"


    On one side of this Puya flower, there is a cave like Pansi cave.


    The cave is surrounded by dense green leaves, and all around is Puya flower.


    It''s been here for a hundred years.


    The environment of this forest is different from that before. The climate here is humid, but not cold.


    Lu Shiyan didn''t know why he came here. He felt headache.


    He stretched out his hand and frowned. Susha looked at him and closed his eyes. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing."


    "Lu Shiyan, do you want us to go in?"


    "Do you want to go?"


    "I can''t say I really want to, but I always feel that if I don''t go in, I will die here! Why don''t you go and have a look! "


    It''s been here for a hundred years.


    So a hundred years ago, did anyone come in here.


    The fireflies around slowly approached. In front of them, they didn''t want to go in and had no choice but to go in to escape.


    This is the first time that Susha has been to such a place.


    Everywhere the grass fragrance, diffuse from.


    Since I was a child, she has never been in a ghost house, not to mention this kind of cave. It seems that I am a cave man. But when I went in, I felt that this place was not as terrible as before. On the contrary, it was very quiet, like when I had been here.


    There are fireflies in the hole, but they are not the fireflies outside. They are non-toxic.


    Fly back and forth, as if after a century with the fireflies outside.


    But fortunately they exist, so that they can see things.


    This cave is the same as the one on TV.


    But there was the sound of water.


    "Lu Shiyan, it seems that when he comes in here, he doesn''t make as much noise as he does outside. On the contrary, he feels as if this place is very quiet."


    "You and me, don''t walk around."


    "Well, don''t walk around." With the previous lessons, Su Xia did not dare.


    Follow the landing closely.


    But Lu Shiyan''s body faltered.

 Chapter 810

    "What''s the matter with you?" It''s obvious that Lu Shiyan is not right since he came into the cave.


    The man only feels headache wants to crack, at the moment is like oneself entered what magnetic field is same.


    His head felt like it was going to burst.


    It''s like there are some buzzing machines around here.


    "Don''t scare me, Lu Shiyan!"


    "Nothing." The man holding her hand has been hard support, the warm palm let her heart slowly flat.


    But just like that, he still felt uncomfortable and depressed.


    They''re going forward step by step.


    That road, like a guardian of something.


    Suddenly, there was a door in front of her. Looking at the modern structure, Su Xiaowan went up and looked at it. The door was very smooth, and there was no one around.


    "The door is locked, it can''t be opened --!"


    The door was firmly there, blocking the way, and there was no way to go forward. Lu Shiyan frowned and looked at the sign injected with dust on the door.


    I''ve seen that sign in Lu''s study.


    "Lu Shiyan, don''t you know your Lu family''s logo?" This sign, Suxia, was discovered by accident. That day, when fruit was picked under the Wutong tree, it saw the sign on the fence.


    Of course, it''s too long for her to remember clearly, but what she can be sure is that she has seen it in the Lu family.


    Although there are some ambiguities, it''s strange that there are such ambiguities in this place about the Lu family''s standards


    Su Xia said that the man''s head was in pain. Now he looked up at that head.


    Lu''s standard.


    It''s almost certain.


    Even if it''s blocked by dust.


    But it can be concluded.


    What''s the connection between this place and the Lu family?


    He reached for the door in front of him.


    Bang.


    That sound made Lu Shiyan''s eyes deep.


    "The door is open."


    Yes, the door is open.


    Inside, there are candles burning.


    The candle is about to burn out, but it''s still burning.


    It''s weird.


    The two walked in.


    Because of the invasion of people, the candlelight led the air and was jumping.


    It''s obviously much quieter here than outside.


    Because of the surrounding environment, the light is sufficient.


    Even if all the places here are closed, there can be air.


    And the air is fresh.


    "Are you better?"


    "Well, it''s OK."


    I had a headache just now, and now I feel like I can breathe.


    They held hands and went all the way in.


    In the light of candlelight, looking at each other''s eyes can soothe people''s hearts.


    There are many green plants around.


    Those plants have never been seen outside.


    But it''s very lush.


    The more you go in, the sound of water drops can be heard at that end.


    The voice was sonorous.


    "Lu Shiyan, who did you say dug such a big hole? It will cost a lot of time and manpower to arrange it like this! Will those people not know that there are villages over there


    Lu Shiyan is also thinking about this issue.


    "There are snakes!"


    All of a sudden, Su Xia saw a group of snakes blocking the intersection.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Lu Shiyan stood in front of her, staring at the snakes nestling together.


    But.


    They don''t attack people.


    But they are actively blocking at the intersection, there is no way to pass.


    And the scope of their activities is also within this scope.


    He threw a stone in the past.


    Sure enough, the snakes bit the stone and swallowed it.


    Su Xia''s eyes widened.


    These snakes even eat stones.


    This is not a normal snake.


    "Lu Shiyan, what shall we do now?"


    "They won''t come back. There must be something that snakes fear."


    What do snakes fear? It''s just like a copper wall and an iron wall. There are also candles on the other side. The only difference is the plants on both sides.


    But each of these plants is different.


    Which basin is to restrain them?


    Susha tightened her brows.


    Today, I finally saw the world.


    But it also made her pay homage to the world.


    There are three kinds of plants on hand.


    Lu Shiyan looked at the plants. He was a man who didn''t pay attention to these things. There were flowers, and there were flowers.


    Some bear fruit, and some bear no fruit.


    "Why don''t you try one pot at a time?"


    Su Xia suggested.


    "Choose a basin!"


    Su Xia saw that the vegetation and branches in the middle basin had withered, and it didn''t rise as well as those on both sides. It looked like an old man in the twilight.


    "This pot... Has no fruit and flowers... But I think it looks familiar. Is it the one planted in the old lady''s room?"


    Su Xia has been waiting on the old lady these days, walking around the villa.


    So I understand.


    A few days ago, she still felt that these dead tree trunks were put in the room.


    But Grandma Zhenhua said it was the old lady''s baby.


    Not yet.


    And that''s what the book looks like.


    It seems that this place really has something to do with the Lu family.


    Su Xia squatted down to move the potted plant to Lu Shiyan, but now Lu Shiyan suddenly walked over.


    "Hello..." as a surprise, the group of snakes did not attack, but kept retreating.


    "Come here with the potted plants."


    The man at the other end stood there and waved to her.


    "Oh."


    Su Xia was particularly surprised at what happened in front of her, but when she came back, she saw that the snakes had already stepped on her.


    She took the potted plants carefully and walked towards them.


    Although also with the determination to die.


    She closed her eyes.


    It was the first time for her to walk towards the snakes.


    To die or to live, fight once.


    She closed her eyes and headed that way.


    I don''t know how long I have been walking. I always feel that the road is very far away.


    All of a sudden, the warm arm in my hand was clenched.


    "Open your eyes, it''s OK."


    She opened her eyes, looked at Lu Shiyan in front of her, and then looked at the snake behind her. She was really OK.


    ¡±Lu Shiyan, why are you ok? "


    "You look down and ask about the smell of this tree."


    Because she was nervous just now, she didn''t smell anything at all.


    But now I can smell a very light fragrance.


    The smell is as like as two peas.


    So


    "Since I came back to Lu''s house, there has been this kind of fragrance in the villa. I think it was ordered by my grandmother..."


    "You say the old lady won''t wait for this day?"


    "The Lu family has a huge secret, which is coveted by many people. I think it should be here."


    It''s so mysterious that only the Lu family can come in.


    They quickened their pace, and the place seemed to be free from fear.


    On the contrary, it is a kind of nostalgia.


    "Lu Shiyan, isn''t this your villa?"


    The shadow of the villa was carved on the wall.


    And the names of the characters.


    Yan... Is a genealogy.


    "It''s amazing what''s the secret behind it."


    Until they saw the candle light circling around them.


    And the glittering gold.


    All of a sudden, Susha was going blind.


    It''s too bright.


    Too many.


    "This is... A gold mine!"

 Chapter 811

    It''s gold all over the place.


    Susha had never seen so many bars.


    "This is not your family''s treasure house, is it?" Rich families, in order to prevent future generations eager to use money, or surprise encounter something unexpected.


    Set up a vault for them.


    In this way, it is convenient to turn around when it is in urgent need.


    "It should be just one of them --!"


    "What?"


    One of them.


    "There''s so much gold, it''s enough for a lifetime."


    Lu family has always been particular about preparing for a rainy day.


    It''s not surprising that there are such things.


    I don''t know why. It seems that the Lu family is always planning something.


    But Grandma never said it.


    He had nowhere to ask.


    Su Xia doesn''t have much interest in money. She looks at the buildings around here. They are of exquisite workmanship. For some years, every trace is vivid. There are many murals on them.


    Flying fairy.


    It''s like it''s hovering over itself.


    It is engraved with a sentence.


    ¡ª¡ªLu family''s descendants, the foundation of Fukuzawa, but... I don''t know that the words behind are painted because of the long time, and I can''t see them clearly.


    She stares at what she''s looking at, and immediately feels a lot older.


    It''s just that... They are sealed up inside and outside. Except for the place where they came, they can''t see any other path. But when they go back, there are still large forests. No matter where they are, they are waiting to die.


    "Since they can put money here, there must be a way out?"


    The voice is not lost.


    All of a sudden, she heard something.


    "Lu Shiyan, someone is coming --!"


    Listen carefully, you can hear footsteps.


    Back and forth.


    I don''t know if it''s the gang. Su Xia retreated to Lu Shiyan''s side, "what should I do now?"


    "You come with me --!"


    All of a sudden, the hands warm clenched Su Xia''s, looking at Lu Shiyan''s back, at the moment the woman didn''t think anything, followed up.


    Open that layer of rattan, unexpectedly saw a door.


    The man''s hand pressed gently on the door and it opened.


    Susha was surprised.


    "Lu Shiyan, how do you know?"


    It''s the first time for Lu Shiyan to come here, but he feels like a familiar here.


    "Come on, I''ll take you out --"


    Men''s eyes and more stay on her, although Su Xia feel strange, but it is indeed Lu Shiyan right.


    His pace is very steady, the warmth of his fingers makes people feel like they won''t be afraid even if they encounter something again.


    Behind me.


    Suddenly I thought of the violent explosion.


    All of a sudden, Su Xia was very excited. Looking back, the place just now was full of smoke and on fire


    "Lu Shiyan, that place... That place is on fire. Isn''t all the gold gone?"


    But men don''t seem to care at all.


    "Girl, we have to get out of here."


    Girl?


    What happened?


    Lu Shiyan, how can you feel that something is wrong when you come out of the cave.


    She stumbled to keep up with him.


    Soon, a fake Avenue appeared in front of him.


    That''s the way they came, because they were afraid, so Susha remembered.


    In the distance, the place is the Lu family mansion.


    Now the man looked at her, "go back first."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Lu''s things can''t be embezzled by outsiders. Even if they don''t, I will destroy them myself --!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 812

    "Lu Shiyan, you stop, we finally get out of there, and you go in again to die?"


    But the man was still facing the front as usual.


    "Girl, go back quickly --!"


    Su Xia noticed something was wrong, "you are not Lu Shiyan! You''re not him, are you


    Lu Shiyan would never call her a girl.


    Then this man... Behaves strangely. In such a situation, shouldn''t he go back to move the rescue soldiers? Now go back, there''s only one result. The place was blasted just now.


    Now, I don''t know whether the place is safe or not.


    Su Xia couldn''t let Lu Shiyan go alone. He followed him closely. The more he followed, the more strange he was.


    Because the way he walks is different from that of Lu Shiyan.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m Lu Yan."


    Lu Yan?


    Who is that? For the Lu family, Su Xia only knows about an old lady, and the rest doesn''t know.


    In that villa, there was only one old lady.


    "I''m his grandfather!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It is said that the grandfather died more than ten years ago. This


    Susha felt like she was dreaming.


    Is... A ghost?


    Lu Shiyan stayed with him all the time, so she knew very well that it was indeed Lu Shiyan, but his actions and all his actions were not.


    That''s not the case with Lu Shiyan.


    At this time, we won''t rush in so rashly.


    "Well, anyway, let''s go back and have a long-term discussion. As you saw just now, there were outsiders invading the place and they all exploded. Now you go in and fight with them. What about Lu Shiyan?"


    She didn''t know what to call that.


    So I can only hope that he can go back first in the face of Lu Shiyan.


    "It''s too late!"


    "What''s too late?"


    "Girl, some things are not that I don''t tell you, but that''s the secret of the Lu family! Only to the grave


    "But he is your grandson. Do you have the heart to let him die?"


    "He won''t die."


    "Why not? Compared with explosives, people don''t know how vulnerable they are. They just attack the stone with their eggs. The villa is not far away. They can call for help immediately. Why do they have to rush in by themselves?"


    "You go now, this place is going to explode --!"


    The smoke is rolling, and I don''t know where it comes from. It''s so thick that it''s going to hide the whole place.


    "You can''t go, Lu Shiyan --"¡°


    Susha pulled the man to death.


    But the man''s strength where is she, a woman can casually pull.


    "Just as I beg you, how can you rush in? Such a strong smoke will kill you!"


    Su Xia only felt that her back neck hurt badly. The next second, she lost consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    village.


    "Village head, there''s a fire. It''s going to affect the village --!"


    "What


    Xin''an looked at the man who was not ready to leave at the moment, "hurry to see where the fire is, and go to put out the fire --!"


    The earth is shaking.


    Byron''s phone rings.


    "Byron, get out of here. It''s on fire. There may be an explosion!"


    "Where''s the man I want?" he said


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, you let me go, I''m going to put out the fire --!"


    "If you don''t, I''ll let you watch this place burn out!"


    Xin''an looked at Bolen and looked at her angrily. "I''ve already released people. How can I know where they have gone¡°

 Chapter 813

    "Take me there --!"


    Xin''an at the moment was directly attached to the man''s hand, there is no way to move, "now such a big fire, certainly people have been burned to death!"


    When Xinyu came out, she wanted to catch the man, but the man''s hand was so good that she was not an opponent at all.


    "Village head, we have to go quickly. This place is going to explode --!"


    "If you want to die here, I can help you --!"


    "OK, I''ll take you, but we have to go by helicopter!" Otherwise, according to the current heavy smoke, before long, they will all die there.


    "Don''t hurry up!"


    "Bertie, someone found this outside the village --!"


    It''s a ring.


    Xinyu takes things as his own. Now he touches his pocket and carelessly throws them here.


    She''s so confused.


    Byron naturally knew this ring. It belonged to the little granny.


    It seems that it has something to do with these people.


    He dragged the leading woman down to the forest.


    With binoculars, they searched all the places inside and outside, but no one was found.


    "I just left them here. How can I know where they are when they are not here?"


    "Bertie, these people are the suspects wanted by the police. They specialize in human trafficking." One of the men, close to Bolen, said.


    Xinyu is angry at the moment, but there is no place to vent, because he is in the middle of them, now those blades can easily cut his face.


    "I said I had no grudge against you. They entered our cottage and I sent them away. Instead, you pointed at me with swords. If I hadn''t saved them, they would have been eaten by wild animals in the forest!"


    Xin''an winked at Xinyu.


    Beckoned her not to say any more.


    But Xinyu is a man who can''t afford to lose.


    "Shut up


    She was so noisy that Byron''s ears were beginning to cocoon. "Send people to the police. They know what to do¡°


    As soon as he heard the police, Xinyu got excited. "What are you doing? We are just the name of the village where we live. Is it hard for you people in the city to bully others¡°


    "Robbery, theft, human trafficking, whatever it is, the police know what to do --"


    "You..."


    Xinyu''s first reaction was that they knew about the man they were hiding in the village.


    Also, such a big fire, everyone wants to save their lives, who can remember those slaves who were locked up.


    Xinyu looks at Bolun calmly.


    It seems that she didn''t wait very long for all this. Since she was born, she knew that something like this would happen. Now it has been 30 years. In these 30 years, she didn''t sleep soundly.


    But she can only do it step by step.


    "Sister, what should we do now?"


    Xinyu shakes his head and goes to the police. Everything will be known.


    There is no way out.


    If they go wrong, every step is wrong.


    It''s all wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    The old lady is going crazy at the moment at home. Nanmingzhu looks at the old man standing there and smiles. I''m afraid that Su Xia can''t come back alive.


    It can be regarded as a solution to one''s own trouble.


    The sky gradually darkened down, the old lady this body bone strong support, "you say, this in the end where to go!"


    "Young master and young grandmother will come back!"


    But it''s not the same.


    Ah.


    "Did you contact Mu Ge?"


    "I can''t get in touch!"


    There was a fire in the forest.


    It''s all floating to their side.


    The old lady was very worried. Now she wished she had a wing and could fly to them immediately.


    Where the hell is this going.


    The old lady went into the bedroom and lost a stick of incense.


    "Lu Yan, you have to protect your grandson!"


    The smoke went out and couldn''t light.


    The old lady was very anxious. She was a superstitious person. She believed in ghosts and gods. She immediately asked the black wizard, "can you see where Shiyan is now?"


    The black wizard can do divination.


    The old man, who had been invited, was sitting there now, divining.


    But for a long time.


    Generally, such divination takes a lot of time. The old lady stands there, stamping her feet in a hurry.


    "Old lady, don''t worry about my master''s level. You will find the young master and the young grandmother immediately¡°


    "I hope so¡°


    I hope all the previous affairs will never happen again.


    She''s been scared for years.


    "Old lady, I found the young lady and the young master --!"


    what?


    The old lady thought she had heard the wrong thing. At the moment, she immediately went to the door. Su Xia and Lu Shiyan were in a coma, but Lu Shiyan was different.


    At the moment, even if it''s a faint, it''s still working hard.


    Some big men were holding his hands.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Just now when we went to look for the young Granny and the young master, we found them at the exit of the forest, but the young master''s strength was so strong that we three men couldn''t hold him down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now the black wizard came up and said, "Sir, are you coming back?"


    sir?


    The old lady looked at the black wizard. "What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, sir, I''ve got on the young master!"


    "What."


    Is Lu Yan in Lu Shiyan''s body?


    This


    They don''t know what happened to Su Xia and Lu Shiyan. At the moment, the black wizard looked at the man who was held down and said, "I think it''s the young master who came back after passing his husband''s graveyard!"


    Lu Yan never met Lu Shimian.


    When Lu Shiyan was born, Lu Yan had been dead for several years.


    Meet at the graveyard.


    But it''s true that the cemetery is in that place, not far away.


    At the moment, Lu Shiyan woke up again. Several big men pressed him and said, "Lu Yan, why bother to torture him? We are all fine. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    Then the man fainted again.


    So repeatedly, I don''t know how many times.


    The old lady couldn''t help it. Although she missed Lu Yan, she said that she had to send people out.


    "Don''t worry, old lady."


    Then the black wizard asked someone to bring a candle, a stewed egg


    ¡­¡­


    When Susha woke up, she felt as if she had fallen apart.


    Looking at grandma Zhenhua in front of her, "this..."


    "How does little grandma feel?"


    Su Xia suddenly remembered what happened just now, that... "What about Lu Shiyan?"


    "The young master is in the next room."


    "How is he?"


    "The young master is fine."


    don''t worry?


    Su Xia screwed her brows. Everything just now reminded him that things had not happened before. Lu Shiyan was forced by Lu Yan and went into the forest.


    "Young granny, what happened to you? Why did the young master bring my uncle back?"

 Chapter 814

    "Really?"


    "You know?"


    "Just now Lu Shiyan felt strange, and he had to go into the forest... I thought..." Su Xia frowned. She accepted Marxist philosophy and didn''t trust some things.


    But around, there are such things happen, and there is no way to accept the scientific explanation.


    It''s weird and amazing.


    "What''s the matter with him now¡°


    "The black wizard has gone."


    Su Xia was relieved, but then she thought, "grandma, is that old man really Lu Yan?"


    "Well?"


    "Just now Lu Shiyan said a lot of strange things to me. No, it''s Lu Shiyan''s grandfather."


    "Have you met him?"


    Su Xia nodded and shook her head again, "it''s true."


    Zhenhua sighed, "that uncle died early. In those years, Lu''s family suffered internal and external troubles, and his uncle was hurt by others. The young lady was the one who left this big family. Unfortunately, her son was not proud. He was seduced by Xiao San outside. The young master''s mother washed her face with tears every day, and then she left with others..."


    "Have you ever heard of the treasure of the Lu family?"


    "Treasure?" The old lady shook her head and said, "for so many years, someone will pass it on again. But for so many years, even the young lady doesn''t know where she is. At the beginning, my uncle left suddenly, so I didn''t tell her what to do..."


    They didn''t explain what happened. As a result, they stumbled and found Lu''s treasure.


    But where did they come from? Who was it?


    I don''t know.


    But I don''t know why, she always felt that when Master Lu knocked her unconscious, he said a word.


    But I can''t remember now.


    "The old lady called you out --!"


    "Grandma, can I not go?" She thought of this running. This old lady Lu is a fierce character. She brings her grandson into a dangerous situation again. She must be angry.


    I thought that I had been beaten by Lu Shiyan''s grandfather, but it didn''t go away. Now would I be beaten by his grandmother?


    Ah, it''s all bad temper. I have to bear it.


    "Don''t worry, the old lady won''t embarrass you!"


    Rubbing her legs and tummy, Susha went to the old lady''s room.


    Incense was burning in the old lady''s room.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to --!" As soon as she went in, there was an apology.


    "That''s all. It''s none of your business." The old lady suddenly opened her mouth and looked at her. In fact, she didn''t really hate this person, right? Maybe she thought that her grandson was her only dependence, so she couldn''t help trying to embarrass her.


    But Lu Yan came back. As soon as she came back, she thought of a lot of past events.


    Long ago, like her, she was a trouble maker for Lu Yan.


    Not much better than her.


    At that time, Lu Yan''s mother was not as gentle and elegant as she was. She looked like an aggressive bad grandmother.


    "He has suffered a lot over the years."


    "I know."


    "In the future, treat him well!"


    "Ah¡° The plot changes so fast that she doesn''t keep up with the rhythm. Suddenly, Susha doesn''t know what the old lady is up to.


    What does it mean to be nice to him.


    "Young granny, the old lady really agreed!" It''s really a reminder.


    Agreed?


    Su Xia looked at the old lady. She was so excited that she seemed happier than to see a room full of gold. "Old lady, do you really agree..."


    "Why, do you want me to keep standing in your way?"


    "Thank you, old lady¡° Susha doesn''t want to go on suffering like this.


    "Old lady¡°


    "It''s grandma. I''ll listen to you¡° Su Xia only knew that the old lady agreed with her and Lu Shiyan.


    I was so happy.


    After experiencing these things, the old lady didn''t like Jiangcheng very much. The next day, she went abroad. This is the place where Lu Yan died, which undoubtedly left a wound in his heart.


    And he came back yesterday.


    Lu Yan hoped that she would live abroad and not step into this place.


    She won''t listen to her.


    Su Xia held Lu Shiyan in her arms. "You don''t know. Yesterday scared me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you have no memory?"


    "I can''t remember!"


    Thinking of the old lady''s words, Susha shook her head, "forget it, I won''t tell you."


    "How did you get out later?"


    "Byron, he found us!"


    For Lu Shiyan, we only told him that he fainted in that place and was rescued.


    "You said I could make up a story about the things I saw yesterday? I feel like no one believes me when I say it Su Xia suddenly thought of something, "Lu Shiyan, let''s go home, too?"


    "Good."


    A few people returned to the secluded City, but nanmingzhu angrily watched them leave, "Nannan, let''s go!"


    "Master, I miss home."


    "Isn''t everyone in your family gone?"


    "Isn''t it near the node? I want to go back and burn some paper money for them. What happened yesterday was terrible -- "


    "Well, you come back early. I''ll wait for you there first."


    Nanmingzhu packed up and went to Jiangcheng.


    But the day she left, the Bai family was having a funeral.


    The old lady of Bai family is dead.


    I heard it was suffocating.


    The old lady has always been in a good spirit. She didn''t expect to die so suddenly. There are all kinds of rumors in the market, but her best friend didn''t come.


    They''re all talking about plastic sisterhood.


    As long as Anmo knows, this is one of the things.


    Some things turn a blind eye, does not mean that everything does not exist.


    She knew that there was a vault and that Bai Su had gone in that day.


    Because Mu Ge saw all this.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden.


    "I said the old lady was not a good person!"


    "Forget it, people are dead. Besides, it''s meaningless!" An MO looks at that Sheng shape. Before, he and Lu Yan wanted to settle down here, but they never had a chance.


    After a lifetime of ups and downs, there is only one person left.


    "Miss, you are tired. Let''s have a rest."


    "Zhenhua, is there anything you want to do?"


    "Miss, I have been with you all my life. I have no dream and wish for a long time. My biggest wish in my life is to be with you all the time."


    Most of their lives have passed. They get along with each other more than their relatives. What''s more important than their relatives.


    There is no one to take care of the old lady.


    And she''s going to stay with the old lady all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Xia came back home, she felt that this place belonged to herself. All the places were full of her own flavor, and some man''s.


    No one mentioned the thrilling things.


    When Su Xia came back, she just caught up with the deadline of the postgraduate entrance examination.


    Susha was on the net immediately.


    Look at the majors.

 Chapter 815

    Suddenly dazzled.


    All of a sudden, Su Xia''s eyebrows frowned. What Lu Yan said to her came to her mind. But soon, Baozi came in, and she never thought of anything again.


    "Mommy, lollipop!"


    "How old are you and eating lollipops?"


    "Grandma is so old, and grandpa bought her lollipops to eat! This is from Grandma. Grandma asked me to give you one! "


    Su Xia thought of the three words in her heart, showing her love.


    "I ask you, what happened to my grandfather''s proposal last time?"


    She didn''t catch the chance to ask what she was going to say on the plane, but there were so many people that she was afraid of her mother''s shyness.


    When I got home, my mother went to the company again. As soon as I went, I had no chance to meet her.


    Gu Chengyi tightly screwed his brows, "grandfather proposed, but just now, that day, grandma didn''t go?"


    "Just now."


    "Yeah, global live, Mommy, didn''t you see it on the Internet?"


    Global live?


    Su Xia is signing up. Naturally, she doesn''t pay attention to what''s going on on the Internet. Now when she clicks on the website, she sees the full page of marriage proposal report.


    This


    "Now they''re back?"


    "No, but all the things have been sent back. Grandma sent the lollipops back..."


    Gu Chengyi just finished, immediately covered his mouth.


    "You''ve learned to cheat now, haven''t you?"


    "Mommy, I..."


    "Is it for my sister?"


    Gu Chengyi nodded, "sister must eat, I can''t help it... Mommy, this lollipop tastes better than before, it''s sugar free..."


    "... you forgot about your last dental caries?"


    Thinking of his decayed tooth when he was a few years old, Gu Chengyi shrunk his hand. At that time, she didn''t let the maids laugh less.


    Now that he is mentioned again, Gu Chengyi can naturally think of his predicament at that time.


    "Mommy, who told you that! It must be daddy who speaks ill of me in front of you


    "I''ve seen the pictures."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are still photos?


    He hated taking pictures when he was a kid.


    "Mommy."


    "I watched you lose the sugar."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No way, Gu Chengyi can only throw away the candy.


    Ah, the taste is really good!


    "I''m going to finish my meal soon. I''ll give you a drink of juice after dinner!"


    Su Xia touched Gu Chengyi''s head. Gu Chengyi looked at the lollipop in the garbage can. "Mommy, I''m going to drink it now."


    "I''ll get it for you when Mommy''s done calling."


    "Mommy, what are you calling for?"


    "Postgraduate entrance examination, I''ll go to school like you baozi in the future!"


    "... does Mommy want to be my schoolgirl?"


    "... I''m not very old, but I think about it a lot." I don''t know where I learned to be a student sister. "Even if I study, I''m also your student sister --!"


    Gu Chengyi doesn''t understand.


    "Ask Ann not to eat sugar. I''ll give her a name first!"


    "Mommy, eating sugar is a child''s exclusive privilege. You can''t deprive your sister of the privilege --"


    "Gu Chengyi!"


    "Yes, I''ll go right away!"


    Gu Chengyi left in a hurry.


    Su Xia looked at the website in front of her. If Lu Shiyan had done so many things for her, she would certainly agree.


    However, the affairs between them should be handled by themselves.


    It''s no use worrying about others.


    However, Lu Shiyan has never proposed to himself like this!


    Su Xia chose a school, which she had been interested in before, but it seemed that she preferred the major director.


    At the moment, she points the major and uploads all the information.


    After reading it several times, I found that there was no problem, so I turned off the computer.


    Postgraduate entrance examination is required on-site registration.


    But after that time.


    When Su Xia arrived in the kitchen, she gave Gu Chengyi juice, "little grandma, shall I come?"


    "Nothing. Where are the two children?"


    "The young master is doing his homework, and the young lady is watching TV!"


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Shiyan came back, Su Xia was reading a book, looking at the knowledge about directing. It seemed that she was preparing for the postgraduate entrance examination.


    I really study hard again.


    "Su Xia --!"


    Su Xia raised her eyelids and looked at Lu Shiyan standing there, tall and straight figure. At the moment, the light projected down, she suddenly felt that she was very popular, as if she were a person from the sky, saving her.


    "Lu Shiyan, you are back!"


    Su Xia two hands lie prone very tired, at the moment she pinched his wrist, "how do you come back so late?"


    "The company has a lot to deal with recently. I''ve been working overtime for a while!"


    The man reached out and held her arm for her.


    At the moment, Su Xia suddenly jumped into his arms, "if you are so busy, you must not have watched the news, right --!"


    Journalism?


    Lu Shiyan is really too busy to turn on his cell phone today.


    Without meeting for a long time, the company is in a mess, many things are squeezed together, there is no other thing to pay attention to.


    "What?"


    "The old man proposed to my mother! It''s global live. Here''s their wedding candy. "


    No wonder, when he came back today, he felt that the table was full of sugar.


    He thought it was Gu Chengyi who bought it.


    "It''s good for them to clear up the misunderstanding!"


    "Yes, it''s a good thing." Su Xia looked at the indifferent man, "you see, people of such an old age can come up with such a romantic proposal. I remember you didn''t seem to have proposed to me at all..."


    Because she has a long memory, she remembers that Lu Shiyan seems to have put a ring on her and insisted that she sign the marriage agreement.


    Now think about it, how did you agree!


    "What do you want¡°


    "You have to kneel down to propose. You didn''t kneel down at that time --"


    Suddenly, the man knelt down at her.


    Su Xia wants to cry without tears, such a scene, such a simple place, OK, OK, don''t embarrass his husband.


    "Well, Lu Shiyan, get up!"


    But looking at Lu as like as two peas out of a ring, it was exactly the same as before. "I didn''t propose to you a couple of years ago, and I put a ring on you. I am not right. Now, do you want to?"


    Susha''s ring is lost in the forest and can''t be found any more.


    Her fingers were empty as like as two peas, and what she did not find was that Lu Shiyan was so busy that she even wanted to prepare a ring that was exactly the same.


    "When did you prepare this ring?"


    "When I get back."


    "Then why did you take it so quickly?"


    "I told them to finish it in two days!"


    "But didn''t you design it yourself before?"


    "I can''t wait to tie you up --"


    Susha looked at the man, "I''m not a thing. What are you doing with me?"

 Chapter 816

    "I''m something!" In the middle of her speech, Su Xia frowned and felt that she had entered a strange circle.


    She''s a thing.


    She''s not a thing.


    "Lu Shiyan, you still laugh!" When Su Xia looked up at Lu Shiyan, he was smiling.


    She looked up as if she had experienced all kinds of things, and felt that something between them was self-evident.


    Lu Shiyan is very kind.


    It''s good to be around him all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Su Xia went to the scene to confirm.


    There are a lot of people, most of them with a youthful face, but she, a person who is about to run three, is still taking part in the postgraduate entrance examination with those little girls.


    The scene needs to be photographed.


    The photographer was an uncle. He took a look at Su Xia''s ID card and looked at it with praise.


    "How do you want to take part in the postgraduate entrance examination?"


    When she came, she led an an, and the old master looked at her. At this age, most of the women had returned to their families. She was the only one who was supposed to be responsible for the whole registration.


    "I didn''t study hard before, but now I''ve decided to learn something."


    Her life, in fact, is lucky.


    At least, it''s a lot luckier than most people.


    "Well, good luck in the exam."


    "Thank you."


    Su Xia signed the last name and picked up An''an in the crowd.


    "Is Mommy going to be a student sister for my brother?"


    Su Xia chuckles, "who told you that?"


    "Brother."


    This bun.


    When carrying her out, she didn''t ask the driver to come to pick her up. She has been busy reviewing at home these days, but she hasn''t come out and walked around.


    After a few months, the secluded city seems to have changed.


    In fact, this city, just like children, changes in the blink of an eye.


    Many places began to welcome the spring, she also saw the green leaves on the treetops.


    There is life everywhere.


    "Mommy."


    Ann pointed to the balloons at that end.


    Susha looked at her. "Want it?"


    Ann nodded and shook her head again. "No."


    "Why?"


    "There are a lot of them at home that I didn''t play."


    It seems that I have grown up.


    Su Xia went over and bought a balloon from a vendor and handed it to an an, "this is your gift when you grow up."


    "When you grow up, do you have gifts?"


    "Of course, no matter how you and your brother grow up, they are all parents'' children. This is a gift from your mother."


    Ann is holding the balloon. She seldom has such toys. They are usually dolls, but she doesn''t like dolls.


    She likes things that are free.


    It''s like a balloon.


    If you hold it in your hand, it belongs to you. If you let it go, it belongs to you.


    Susha goes home with Ann.


    There is a round of review.


    About three months later, to test, Su Xia is actually a very calm person, but now I don''t know whether it''s old or what, I always feel uneasy.


    Because I care too much about this exam.


    So I feel like I''ve focused all my energy on this.


    Lu Shiyan went back, Baozi holding a mobile phone, watching his father come in, immediately put the mobile phone into his pants pocket.


    "Daddy."


    "Where''s your mommy?"


    "I''m reading a book." Gu Chengyi frowned. These days, Mommy is in her study and absent-minded when she walks. "I''m afraid Mommy will become a fool if she studies like this."


    "Daddy, don''t think I''m alarmist. There''s a classmate in our class. Her mother has been doing experiments and reading books like mommy. She''s been silly recently."


    Gu Chengyi is stared at by Lu Shiyan.


    He shut his mouth.


    "Of course, this is a rare case. Mummy will not be stupid."


    "... ready for dinner. I''ll call her."


    "Good." Gu Chengyi looks at the man up there, and continues to play with his mobile phone.


    There''s only mommy in daddy''s eyes.


    At this time, we don''t go up to join in the fun.


    When I pushed the door in, Su Xia was busy with her homework. Now she was concentrating. Recently, she did some real problems. Some of them were wrong again and again, and she couldn''t even remember them.


    Su Xia listed all the wrong questions, and saw that all the wrong questions in this book would be full, and the days would go on day by day.


    The more anxious she was.


    Suddenly, the palm of the hand fell on her book.


    Look up.


    It''s Lu Shiyan.


    "You''re back!"


    "Go to dinner."


    "I''ll see it for a while."


    "Susha."


    "I can''t remember Lu Shiyan. If I don''t work harder, how can I pass the exam?"


    "You''ve been watching it for more than eight hours since I went to work. You haven''t even eaten lunch. I''ve seen the exam for several days, and your body can''t stand it! It''s just an exam. It''s an exam in your life, not all of your life. It''s for this exam... "


    "Lu Shiyan, I''ll go to dinner with you."


    There are some things that you have to believe in.


    In the final analysis, this is metaphysics.


    These things from the afternoon to see now, she did not remember, brain has been full, certainly can not remember.


    It''s like a machine.


    If you keep running like this, it will break down.


    Susha sat at the table, stuffed bun with a chicken leg in her bowl, "come on, Mommy."


    "Thank you, baby."


    Ann learns from her brother and wants to feed her. Susha takes chopsticks and puts them into her bowl. "Mommy will definitely come on."


    Lu Shiyan looks at her. She is a person who takes everything very seriously.


    She believes she can do it.


    A few days later.


    The day of the exam.


    In the morning, it began to rain. The rainstorm rattled the car window. Lu Shiyan sent her to the exam.


    Su Xia looks at the heavy rain, and the God is crying for her, too?


    She wants to feel like she can''t remember anything now!


    My mind is blank.


    "I forgot Lu Shiyan. I knew it was time to take that book with me."


    "Take it easy, breathe in."


    Susha followed what he said and took a breath.


    "Exhale."


    Su Xia station at the school gate, the beautiful men and women have let people stop.


    "Wow, her husband accompanied her to the exam."


    "How envious."


    "She looks like a star."


    "Is this the female star who made her debut with Zhan Beichen last time?"


    "It looks a bit like that, but it shouldn''t be. How do female stars come here to take part in the postgraduate entrance examination?"


    "I don''t think so."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia took a breath and walked into the examination room.


    After a series of inspections, he finally achieved his position.


    Soon, the paper was distributed.


    The first is the English test.


    Oral English is OK for Su Xia. After all, she has lived abroad for a while, but the written test is a little more difficult.


    Because I don''t know the grammar.


    Lu Shiyan''s car was parked outside, listening to the bell inside.


    I don''t know why, he has the illusion that he is waiting for his children to finish school.


    The phone vibrates.


    It''s Warren.


    Since he came here, mugo and Bolun have followed him to take care of their two groups.


    "Hello?"


    "Young master, the information you asked me to check before, we have the result. Your biological mother may still be alive..."


    Another night, Lu Shiyan accidentally saw a familiar figure on a street, but the next second, when he looked for it again, it was gone.


    He sent Bolen to find him.


    I didn''t expect it to be.


    He forgot most of his mother''s memory of him.


    "Where is it?"


    "The camera only caught her passing by in Hunhuang Road, and there was a girl beside her. The girl took her case report and was treated in the city hospital. I went to the city hospital to check it. It was the name you said."


    My mother died in the fire that year.


    "Go and find her address, as soon as possible."


    "Good."


    The man hung up and held his finger.


    Su Xia came out after the exam and looked at her man. Standing there at the moment was like a sculpture.


    Girls from the past have come to look at me.


    Lu Shiyan, how can he make such a peach blossom.


    Su Xia walked over, "Lu Shiyan."


    As a result, the man was stunned for a long time before he responded, "back."


    "What''s the matter with you, you look so pale!"


    "Nothing, Byron said my mother might still be alive."


    "What? Where is she now? "


    Grandma once said that Lu Shiyan''s mother was buried in the sea of fire earlier.


    Now


    "You can rest assured that Bolen has gone to find it."


    "Don''t worry. She won''t give up on you either. She will definitely come back."


    Due to Lu Shiyan''s words, Su Xia was absent-minded when he was taking the political examination in the afternoon.


    Lu Shiyan, I should miss my mother very much!


    Who in the world doesn''t miss their relatives.


    And her mother suffered these crimes.


    I don''t know where it is.


    Su Xia wrote on the paper in a hurry, hoping to hand in the paper as soon as possible.


    But she still thought too much. There were many things to write about those topics. When she was about to hand in the paper, Su Xia had the last big topic.


    Fortunately, I seem to have seen it somewhere.


    She wrote down the answer quickly.


    It was just finished when I stopped writing.


    The teacher took away the test paper in front of them, and then she went to the platform to get the bag and wanted to leave.


    But who knows, a girl yelled behind her, "classmate, that''s my bag."


    "Hello, classmate, the people behind are calling you."


    Su Xia looked back and saw a lovely girl standing there, pointing to her bag.


    She took her bag from behind to have a look.


    It''s not your own.


    "I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter." The girl is carrying her bag. Now the mobile phone in her pocket rings.


    "Mom, I''ll be home in a minute."


    Su Xia looked at the girl, took her bag and went to the school gate on the other side.


    Lu Shiyan was waiting at the door. She jumped on the bus and said, "news?"


    "It''s not so fast. You don''t have to worry about the exam and looking for people."


    "Oh." Susha nodded, and she felt anxious.


    I can''t help them!


    She took her schoolbag and looked for something. "No, I dropped something."


    "What is it?"


    "I''ll look for the pendant that steamed stuffed bun gave me. It''s probably here."


    She got out of the car and watched the girl at the door preparing to cross the road. I don''t know why, the girl looked


    It''s a bit like Lu Shiyan''s side face.

 Chapter 817

    But she just took a look, and then began to look down for her own things.


    The pendant is made by baozi himself. It''s very meaningful. Su Xia has been carrying it with her, but she didn''t expect to lose it.


    Su Xia looked for her way back and forth, and even went to the examination room.


    But it''s lost.


    "Not yet?"


    Su Xia nodded, "it''s estimated that it''s really lost. I''ve looked for the way back and forth. I''ve looked for the grass, but I don''t have any."


    The man''s voice takes gentleness, "go back first, let Gu Chengyi do one for you again."


    Su Xia looked at him, "... Steamed stuffed bun will be angry."


    Steamed stuffed bun is angry, but with his father, he always has a small temper.


    It''s no longer that cute bun.


    Susha sat in the car, frowning.


    Could it be said that when I was changing bags with that girl just now, I was accidentally hooked and disappeared?


    Forget it. It''s no use trying to force.


    Su Xia and Gu Chengyi return to the villa.


    Su Xia went upstairs, and the maid was coaxing an an to have a meal. At the moment, she watched an an deftly answer and put the building blocks in her hand into the toy box in an orderly way.


    This advantage of An''an is very good. She never throws things casually, which is different from Gu Chengyi when he was a child. I heard that the second generation ancestor had all his toys in the house.


    Gu Chengyi went to boarding school.


    I can''t go home often.


    So there are only three of them.


    She held ANN in her arms. "Has Ann been good lately? Very obedient? "


    "Well."


    The eyes staring round, "Ann is growing up now, want to listen to Mommy''s words, you know?"


    Susha held her daughter and looked at the weather outside. "Mommy, don''t we eat? Dad''s waiting for us downstairs. "


    Ann embraces her neck and opens her mouth childishly.


    "He''s a bad guy. Ann will be with mommy in the future."


    "... dad is not a bad man. Ann likes Dad!"


    An an stands there to defend Lu Shiyan, making her feel that her child has been robbed.


    "Dad sent your brother to a very remote place. If he doesn''t let him go home, he will certainly send you there in the future. Do you think Dad is a good man?"


    "Dad is a good man."


    "... your father is old now and can''t hold you any more. You can only watch other people''s fathers holding their children. Do you think your father is a good man?"


    "Dad is a good man."


    It is said that my daughter is my father''s intimate little cotton padded jacket.


    That''s true.


    unhappy.


    Su Xia is sullen.


    "Young granny, it''s time to go down to dinner!"


    "Here we go --!"


    Three people sitting at the table, Ann suddenly thought of something, "Mommy, do you have gas?"


    Su Xia looked at the steaming dishes and ordered a bowl of fish soup for an an, "of course, come on."


    The rest is up to fate.


    Su Xia consciously rely on is not particularly good, because she a lot of topics, are confused.


    The fish soup tastes delicious. "This fish tastes good!"


    "It was Madame who brought it back from fishing yesterday."


    Su Xia took a look at Lu Shiyan and said with emotion, "I haven''t been out for a long time, but my mother is at ease!"


    "I''ll take you out later."


    "You mean what you say. You can''t always think about work."


    "Well."


    "Not at all."


    "When did I cheat you?"


    "That''s about the same."


    Su Xia is eating, these days because of worry about the exam, this is not good to sleep every day, feel thin.


    Lu Shiyan looked at her and gave her a bowl of soup. He put the bowl in front of Su Xia with his slender fingers.


    ¡­¡­


    There is nothing to be gallant about. How can I always feel strange.


    Su Xia was flattered. When she was about to eat with a bowl, she watched the maid pass a tweezer to Lu Shiyan.


    Susha looked at the hand with the bowl. There was a mouthful of rice in her throat.


    "What are you doing? Don''t pick a fishbone for me, I''m not a child


    The man spoke slowly, "pick the fishbone."


    "I know you''re going to pick fish bones!"


    "It''s not me, it''s you --!"


    "What?" Su Xia didn''t swallow a mouthful of rice and almost choked.


    "You, pick the bone."


    "Ann will eat fish bones herself." When Ann follows her for dinner, she always likes to eat fish. Adults often say that eating fish will make her smarter.


    So Susha kept the kitchen doing it.


    "I won''t --!"


    "... do you want a face?"


    "I''m old and dazzled!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It turned out that she had just heard the conversation between ANN and her, and that''s why she made such a fuss.


    "Ann, your father is old and can''t pick fish bones. You can pick them for him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "OK, I''ll choose. I can''t choose --!" Sure enough, there is nothing to be gallant about.


    Su Xia picked out two bowls of fish bones.


    In front of her.


    "I remember that I don''t like fish. You can eat it --"¡°


    Su Xia''s hand is going to cramp. As a result, the man at the other end pushes the things in front of him. The man puts down his chopsticks, and his voice is elegant and magnetic.


    "I''m finished."


    No. 1 little fan an an ate the fish soup and immediately put it down, "I''ve eaten it too --!"


    When are they on the same front.


    It''s irritating.


    She gave birth to it.


    No, she wants steamed buns. She wants steamed buns!


    The next day, Su Xia took the second exam.


    In the examination room, but did not see yesterday''s girl, originally wanted to ask her, did not see that thing, but the result, is not found.


    Su Xia looks at those questions, and now she is frowning. Fortunately, last night, she seems to have reviewed a few. She thinks that the postgraduate entrance examination still needs to see more real questions, so the probability seems to be greater.


    Full of interest to go home, it is still Lu Shiyan to meet him.


    But this time, there are others.


    It''s Warren.


    "Little grandma, how was the exam?"


    "It''s smooth, but it''s very sour!" If it wasn''t for the tens of thousands of fishbones of a man last night, how could he feel his hands weak.


    "The young lady must have been writing hard. All the topics she saw were her own. This time, she will succeed in one fell swoop."


    "Don''t brag about me. There''s an interview!"


    "Young granny certainly can!"


    Su Xia suddenly thought of what Lu Shiyan said that day, "by the way, is that person really your mother?"


    Bolun looked at Lu Shiyan, "according to the name given by the hospital, it''s true, and this person''s leg was burned because of the fire, and her appearance did not survive. But the outline is the same as the young master''s description, but her address has not been found yet, but it''s said that she has a daughter, who is a senior in Youcheng University. She will go to the hospital for further consultation every month, I''m sure we can find it next month. "

 Chapter 818

    As Byron said, more than ten days later, they found the woman.


    When she was pushed to Su Xia in the wheelchair, her eyes were stunned, unable to describe her face. She was really burned, and her legs lost their mobility because of the fire.


    She is Lu Shiyan''s mother.


    The famous woman in Jiangcheng.


    Su Xia walked over and bowed politely, "good aunt, Shiyan will come soon!"


    There was a nurse standing beside the woman. The nurse looked at Su Xia, "I''m sorry, madam. Because of the fire, she inhaled too much dust, so she can''t speak!"


    Yu Wei is sitting in a wheelchair. Her valuable clothes are covered with a thin blanket, which may have been specially taken care of when she was delivered. She is very energetic. In order to cover the scars, those people put on makeup for her.


    "Don''t be afraid, aunt. I''m not a bad person. I''m Susha. It''s your son who brings you back."


    The woman''s face was a little frightened, and now she looked at the big posture in front of her and drew back.


    Son?


    When did Yu Wei have a son?


    At the moment, she looked at the woman standing at the end. She was about the same age as her daughter, but her manner had a kind of refined and expensive meaning.


    Compared with one''s own daughter, it seems that one''s own daughter has no chance of winning.


    Looking at the woman''s appearance at the moment, if only her daughter had become like this!


    Su Xia looked at her, although her heart was a little strange, after all, when the lady seemed to mention the son again, she didn''t want to have much trouble.


    It''s like a stranger.


    Maybe it took too long, or it hurt my head? But I don''t listen to the doctor. I have this disease.


    "Send people to the villa first!"


    "Good!"


    "Auntie, you go to rest first."


    "Ah


    "Ah


    The woman was talking to say something, but at the moment, Susha didn''t pay attention, but a nurse nearby reminded the maid.


    The woman suddenly turned back, "young granny, I heard that this lady has a woman, two people depend on each other, usually she takes care of her wife, do you want to take over together?"


    "Take it together!"


    "Good --!"


    Yu Jingxi is packing up her things to go to class. She is very worried about her time these days because she is facing a senior employment. Originally, today is the day for her mother to go to the hospital for further consultation. However, because of the course, she can''t ask for leave for this class and everyone has to come. So she asked her relatives to send her mother to the hospital.


    Just stepped into the teacher.


    The boy whistled inside.


    Yu Jingxi is a beautiful woman with delicate features and excellent grades. In such an environment, she is the goddess in the eyes of many men.


    There are a lot of boys chasing her.


    But she just wanted to study.


    So I didn''t associate with anyone.


    No sooner had she sat down than her cell phone rang.


    It''s auntie.


    "Ah Xi, your mother was suddenly taken away by a group of people in black clothes --!"


    "What


    "Just now, I accompanied her for a follow-up visit. When I went to the bathroom and came back, your mother disappeared. The people in the hospital said that she had been taken away --!"


    In broad daylight, someone took people away in front of them.


    Yu Jingxi immediately got up, "Auntie, where are you now?"


    "I''m still in the hospital, but the doctors won''t let me check the surveillance!"


    "Where are you waiting for me? I''ll be right there --!"


    "Hello, Yu Jingxi, do you want to hang up this course?"


    But Yu Jingxi ran away without looking back.


    The boy liked Yu Jingxi, but she was so high that she didn''t eat fireworks. It felt like a beautiful flower.


    You can''t touch it.


    He skipped class and went with Yu Jingxi.


    "Hey, get in the car --!"


    Yu Jingxi was standing there waiting for the bus.


    The boy had his own car. Looking at the people waiting for it, he said, "Yu Jingxi, come up, I''ll take you to --"


    She doesn''t know this person very well.


    Just can clearly call out own name, estimate also know her.


    She hesitated for a moment. In fact, she didn''t have much money on hand. This place is not close to the city at all, so there is no taxi. Most of the people who come here to study are rich people. Now the University of Youcheng is different from what she imagined. Most of the rich people are around.


    People from their own families are called poor families.


    She is really poor. Because her mother needs to see a doctor, she has been working outside. She saves her money to see a doctor for her mother.


    But she can only maintain the status quo, she can''t give her mother better treatment.


    Now I can only go to the hospital once a month. Only in this way can mother''s pain be reduced.


    Did not expect that such a thing would happen, the mother was taken away.


    You should know that my mother has never offended anyone in her life. Although she never said why she met the fire, she knew that it was an accidental fire.


    "Yu Jingxi, you can''t get on the bus. The bus is repairing roads recently, so you won''t come to this platform!" The boy looked at her hesitation.


    Yu Jingxi was told by her that she didn''t wait for the bus when she went out a while ago.


    The car didn''t come.


    She went over, and her aunt''s phone came back, "ash, what do you do now? The police said they would not accept it¡°


    "I''ll be right here¡°


    She pulled up the door and said, "classmate, can you take me to the city hospital¡°


    The boy looked at her and said, "since I''ve picked you up, of course I can¡°


    Step on the gas and head that way.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Shiyan looked at the sleeping woman and stood at the door for a long time.


    "Don''t worry, she just fell asleep."


    "Well."


    Su Xia wanted to be here with him, but she thought it was her mother. Now for such a long time, he and her mother should have a lot to say.


    He stepped back.


    Downstairs, Xia Yi receives the news and comes in a hurry.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Mom, don''t join in the fun. Lu Shiyan is on it!"


    Xia Yi originally wanted to go up and have a look, but Su Xia blocked the way, so she had to give it up. "I''ll go out with you to have a chat. It''s just that I''m bored."


    Soon, the men at that end pushed the door.


    "Little grandma, the young lady said she was not at school."


    "If you look for it again, I think it must be nearby."


    "Good."


    Xia Yi hears muddle headed, she looks at Su Xia to ask, "what young lady?"


    "It''s Lu Shiyan''s mother''s child, or Lu Shiyan''s sister!"


    "Sister?" When Lu Shiyan and Gu Chengyi were so old, Lu Shiyan''s mother encountered a fire, even if it was


    Did you say you married someone else?


    Xia Yi is much better than Su Xia.


    "This man, are you sure?"

 Chapter 819

    Su Xia is not sure, this person always seems to be missing something, but all kinds of data show that he is right.


    "Mom, it could be adopted!"


    "Pay attention to this. I''m afraid Shiyan will be cheated."


    Lu Shiyan wanted to find his mother, but when others knew about it, he might have taken advantage of it.


    "I know."


    "And Ann? Why didn''t I see her? "


    "Go to school, this girl''s cold for three days, let her go out to exercise!"


    "Not bad."


    "Mom, you stay for dinner. I''ll let the kitchen clean up and eat in a minute."


    "Goodbye, you said that the lady can''t see the stranger, I''ll go home."


    "Mom, be careful on the way. Call me if you have something to do."


    "Well."


    Su Xia saw off her mother, and now she looked at the quiet place, "young grandma, the young master said that you should have dinner first, and then go to rest. He stayed to take care of his wife."


    "Well."


    Mother and son meet, there should be a lot to say.


    Forget it, she is generous, let her son accompany her.


    Su Xia finished her meal by herself. Today''s fish soup is the same as before. But this time, she is the only one sitting alone. The taste seems different from before. It''s not so good.


    After a quick meal, Susha went upstairs.


    I took a bath. I looked at the time when I came out. It was very early.


    In the past, I was reading a book, but once I was free, I didn''t know how to pass the time.


    Susha thought, it''s better to go to the cinema.


    After watching the movie for more than an hour, it''s time for Lu Shiyan to come back.


    ¡­¡­


    The bedroom is very quiet. Su Xiawo is watching movies there. Good foreign movies and a little Chinese dubbing always sound strange.


    It''s not as good as the original.


    The plot is very rich. I feel that I have photographed a lot of things about human nature. I heard that I won a great award abroad. I don''t know whether it''s true or not.


    Look at the number one man in the show.


    I''m undressing at the moment.


    It is said that today''s girls all eat this one. Although he is a foreigner, he is said to be Chinese.


    So they are very receptive to the mainstream aesthetic.


    When Lu Shiyan came in, he looked at Su Xia and the man at that end. At the moment, the man took off his clothes because he was going to go into the water. Su Xia was staring at the beads and looked at them without blinking.


    Typical male figure.


    Lu Shiyan''s face turned black. She was watching the man take off his clothes.


    The man reaches out and takes away her iPad directly. At this moment, Su Xia is watching. The hero is going to go into the water to find the heroine


    "Lu Shiyan, you go to take a bath quickly, and we''ll watch it after the bath --"¡°


    Lu Shiyan''s face is even blacker. He is straight and looks at men taking off their clothes.


    Su Xia listened to the movement in the computer. At the moment, it seemed that something was screaming, "did the man save the woman? Lu Shiyan, give me the tablet!"


    "Like to watch men undress?"


    Su Xia, "..."


    His brow gradually wrinkled, "Lu Shiyan, I''m not looking at this... Are you jealous?"


    "I''m asking you something!"


    "... I can''t say that I like watching. Look at the male stars now. I don''t like being skinny!"


    "Do you enjoy it?"


    "... I was attracted by the plot? This play has won a lot of awards. Maybe it will be tested in the interview. I want to get familiar with it in advance. "


    It''s because of the exam that men become.


    Thanks to her.


    "Well, I don''t want to see it, just go to take a bath!"


    Su Xia no longer grabs tablets with him. This man is jealous and promotes a lot.


    I don''t know how long it took for the man to give her the tablet, but he has deleted the film she just made... Su Xia frowned at the resource she had so hard to find.


    "Watching pirated movies encourages a vicious atmosphere. Do you want to watch pirated movies in the future


    "... yes, you''re right. I won''t read it."


    Su Xia turned on the TV, casually looked for a variety show for a while, staring at the screen in obscurity.


    The man took a look at her and turned to the shower.


    I don''t know how long later, when Lu Shiyan came out, he looked at the woman who looked at her head from the screen. He just wanted to say something, but he looked at her and closed her eyes.


    fell asleep.


    Susha''s cheek was against the pillow, breathing evenly.


    It looks like a miniature version of ANN.


    He looked at the sleeping face, as if the waves of all the things outside had disappeared, only half of her, so he looked at it, and felt at ease.


    On the bed, there is a pile of snacks.


    It was at the movies that Susha ate.


    He was cured by Su Xia, but won''t he have cavities if he eats these marshmallows this evening?


    She also said something to Gu Chengyi.


    I''m here.


    Unexpectedly took all the things in Gu Chengyi''s room.


    The brow gradually wrinkled.


    Lu Shiyan is thinking about where he should sleep, or wake her up and let her brush her teeth. After thinking for a few minutes, the mobile phone at the head of the bed vibrated.


    The girl in the shallow sleep was startled. Now she wanted to open her eyes vaguely, but the man at that end touched her head and said, "close your eyes."


    She fell asleep again.


    Lu Shiyan looked at the mobile phone on the table, took it and went to the door.


    "Hello."


    "Young master, the wife''s daughter has been facing her, and the matter has come to the police station."


    "Bring people back --"¡°


    He knew that there was a girl beside his mother.


    Senior.


    I don''t know if that girl was born to her or not. For Lu Shiyan, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    Lu Shiyan hung up, went to the room, gave a kiss on the woman''s cheek, held her and went to sleep.


    He didn''t sleep well.


    He dreamed of the fire.


    Burned the whole place, burned all the curtains and sofas.


    "Shiyan, run¡°


    Woman''s voice in the dream back and forth, he wanted to grasp the man, but how can not catch.


    That woman''s appearance, very sweet.


    It''s different from the people I met today.


    But she had a taste of her own.


    It''s the smell of mom.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yu Wei wakes up, Yu Jingxi cries beside her bed for a long time. Now her eyes are red. Looking at the woman sleeping on the bed, she opens her eyes.


    "Mom¡°


    Yu Jingxi didn''t know why she had been taken to such a place. It was as luxurious as a princess''s palace, and it didn''t even appear in her dream.


    But her mother was lying on the bed, and there were many maids standing at the door.


    The classmate who sent her said that she might have offended someone.


    Those people are top-notch family oriented.


    But she didn''t know what to care for her family. Yu Jingxi grew up in the county town. He was admitted to Youcheng university through his own efforts. Because of the tuition fee, she occupied his time every hour. What time did she have to know what to care for her family!


    But this is a place where the rich will live.


    She knows.


    "Ma, where is this? Do you know them? " They are ordinary people who don''t know anything about caring for their families.


    Yu Wei shakes her head. She is also hoodwinked.


    It was such a big battle, and the boy standing by his bed just now seemed to call her mother.


    She''s going to be scared.


    How could she have given birth to such a rich son.


    They are just small people in the countryside. They have been growing flowers and grass with their parents since childhood. If it were not for their own health, they could not work in the fields, so they came to the city.


    Unfortunately, living in the city is a drag on their children.


    That child''s academic performance is good since childhood, everything is the first place, she has no father since childhood, so she is dependent on her, that is her most proud.


    But today


    Yu Wei uses sign language to illustrate.


    "I don''t know them."


    "You don''t know them, so why did they bring you here --!" Yu Jingxi searched a lot. If she hadn''t called the police, she would still be running with ants.


    "I don''t know."


    "Mom, did they embarrass you?"


    The woman shook her head.


    Yu Jing hopes to think about some news a while ago, saying that they have dug their hearts and kidneys. Is it possible that these people have taken a fancy to their mother''s organs?


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll take you."


    Yu Wei pulled her, "ah Xi, these people didn''t embarrass me, on the contrary, they are very kind to me. You see, they gave it to me today. What I saw on TV before was sea cucumber. Unfortunately, I can''t eat it. I''m allergic to seafood. Now I have a rash all over my body --!"


    Mother pointed out the red dot on her body to Yu Jingxi.


    Yu Jingxi held her hand and saw that it was all there.


    "Mom, I''ll take you to the doctor!"


    "There are doctors here."


    "Ah


    "Just now that man showed me that a kind-hearted doctor has a much better service attitude than the people in the hospital --!" Every time I go to the hospital, those people look down on themselves. If it wasn''t for her health, she really didn''t want to go.


    The men, who seem gentle on the surface, especially the male doctors, have been trying to find a chance to talk to their daughters.


    It''s just lusting for the beauty of your daughter.


    Today, the fox''s tail suddenly appeared.


    Mention this, the woman is angry, now more think more angry.


    "Mom, I''ll go and get him, and you''ll have to bear it for a second --!" Yu Jingxi went out and looked at the man standing at the end, "my mother is allergic. Is there a doctor?"


    "Yes, miss, wait a minute!"


    The man had a good attitude, and was as gentle as his mother said.


    Soon, the doctor came, the doctor is an old man, carrying a medicine bag, looked at the woman''s body, "eat sea cucumber allergy."


    "Don''t give your wife seafood in the future. Your wife is allergic to them." The doctor spoke to the maid at that end.


    The maid nodded, they just want to give the lady a good tonic body, who knows that the lady is allergic, but they all say that the allergy is hereditary, young master and young master''s favorite is seafood.

 Chapter 820

    But she just thought about it. After all, the young master thought that most of the people who went home would not have any deviation.


    Yu Jingxi looked at her mother and asked about allergies. The doctor looked at her and said, "don''t worry, miss. I''ll give these things to my servants."


    That tone... Has something that Yu Jingxi can''t say.


    These people.


    Now you want to volunteer your mother''s organs?


    Yu Jingxi studied as a literary screenwriter in University. She has a big brain. She read a book a while ago. It seems that this is the story she read. She has a lot to do with some things. They think that up to now, they haven''t seen anyone here.


    She pulled a maid, more and more heart bottomless, people here in and out, as if they were under guard.


    "Where''s your master?"


    "Young master and young granny are going to have a rest. Young lady, you should have a rest first¡°


    The woman looked at the man, and the maid thought, "Miss, you don''t know that this lady is our young master''s mother."


    "... what?"


    "This lady is our young master''s mother, that is to say, you are our lady here."


    She stood in the room for a long time, her deep eyes turned to the man at the other end. It took a long time for her to reflect that her mother was the husband''s mother.


    This gentleman looks like a big shot.


    How could it be!


    Mother has been farming in the countryside. The only time she left there was because she came to see a doctor in the city. But what happened when she was not born?


    "Mom, isn''t it true?"


    The woman didn''t understand the gesture.


    "They say that man is your son, really?"


    The woman continued to wave her hand, motioning to wait for the men to leave.


    Suddenly, her mother was so mysterious that she had to wait for the gang to leave.


    In about a few minutes.


    "Miss, let''s go down first. You are calling us if you have something to do!"


    It''s not a single room. There are two. It''s like a suite in a hotel.


    Soon, the gang closed the door.


    Yu Jingxi sat on the bed and looked at her mother at the other end, "Mom, tell me the truth."


    The woman made a gesture.


    "That''s when they admit they''re wrong?"


    The woman nodded.


    "Let''s make it clear to them, let''s go home --!"


    But women do not want to, such a comfortable room, hugging each other in front of, such a life in a dream, there is no way to have a good dream.


    It''s my first time to see such a place.


    "Ah Xi, they recognize the wrong person, and we don''t stick to each other. The doctor says it''s difficult to treat mom''s legs, but mom doesn''t want to. You can''t have money in a student''s pocket, but he''s different. As long as I become her mother, he''ll surely find a way to cure my leg."


    "But... It''s always deceiving, Ma. What if the man comes back?"


    "I can''t come back. That woman has been dead for more than ten years. She was burned to death by the fire!" Just now she was pretending to sleep. She heard those women clearly.


    She''s pathetic.


    It is said that he was killed by the fire.


    But she was different.


    Although she also suffered a fire, it was


    Forget about that damned man, don''t mention it.


    "Ah Xi, you are going to graduate soon, and you are going to find a job as an intern. If you have his help, it will be different. Moreover, this man is young and handsome. If she can marry you, won''t his mother be his mother?"


    All of a sudden, there was thunder and lightning.


    Recently, it''s raining all the time.


    Blue lightning in the dark of the night between the explosion, listen to people''s hearts between a thumping.


    Yu Jingxi lived for 24 years.


    She''s never done anything like this. She''s been regular all her life.


    "Mom, I don''t think it''s good to cheat!"


    "Ah Xi, all the people in your class are children from rich families. If they want to find an internship unit, they will have a good job as long as they talk to their parents, but what about you! As a screenwriter, we haven''t done it in our family for several lifetimes. Where can mom get you a connection? "


    "I can rely on myself, mom. I can send my resume. There are scriptwriters recruited for internship in the film and television city. I can go there to send my resume in a few days."


    "Listen to my mother, people today are not as playful as they were when they were students. If she doesn''t look up to you, she won''t give you any errands. My mother knows that you are ambitious. Do you want to stay in this small film and television city all your life and be an intern screenwriter? On the last day of your postgraduate entrance examination, you didn''t go because of your mother''s affairs. After thinking about it, your mother feels sorry for you. If I didn''t hurt my leg, maybe you don''t have to live so hard. "


    The old lady wanted to break her leg now.


    Yu Jingxi held her mother, "Mom, I''m sure I''ll find a good job."


    "Since you were a child, most of you have made your own decisions. This time you listen to your mother''s words. Otherwise, we''ll wait until my leg is cured, and we''ll go? I heard that the young master of this company is the boss of the film and television group. Don''t you want to find an internship? Just three months. After three months, if Mom''s leg still can''t be cured, let''s go home, OK


    Yu could not persuade her mother.


    At least at this time, she didn''t know how to persuade.


    The mother''s leg is the worry of the whole family.


    "Three months, then."


    "Well, let''s talk first. You can''t talk nonsense with others!"


    "Well."


    "Remember, I adopted you."


    "... I see."


    ¡­¡­


    morning.


    Yu Wei looks at the man who comes in. She is very dignified. She is really a dragon and Phoenix among people. If such a man is her own son, it''s not a blessing she''s cultivated for several generations.


    However, there was a woman standing beside her, and that woman was the one she looked at when she came in.


    "Mom, this is Susha, my wife. After a while, you are better. I''ll let Grandma come to see you!"


    Yu Jingxi was cleaning up her mother''s medicated food. At the moment, she heard the words "grandma", and immediately exchanged eyes with her mother.


    But my mother took it easy.


    "Hello, aunt. I''m Susha."


    The old lady didn''t care about her, but let all her eyes fall on her son.


    There are some idiots.


    Su Xia suddenly felt embarrassed, and had a little bad feeling in her heart.


    But what do you call his mother!


    Su Xia stood there, looking at the girl standing at that end. The more she looked, the more familiar she felt, "have we met somewhere?"


    The woman turned around, also looking at Su Xia familiar, "... Which day you take the wrong bag."


    After she said so, Su Xia also carved out the image of the man in her mind.


    It''s her.


    "Do you know each other?"


    "Lu Shiyan, it''s a coincidence that this person was the one who took the exam with me that day."


    The man''s eyes are fixed on the girl in the picture. If the girl wants to touch the man''s eyes, they move away.


    "Why didn''t you go to the next exam that day?"


    "My mother didn''t feel well. She fainted at home that day, so I was in a hurry to take her to the doctor, so I didn''t go." Mentioning the day when she took the postgraduate entrance examination, Yu Jingxi was disappointed.


    She has been preparing for more than a year, and she wants to take part in this exam, but who knows, it''s not as good as heaven.


    However, the test is more important than mother.


    The old lady sighed, looking remorseful.


    "Mom, I don''t care. I''ll take the exam next year."


    The man looked at her, and her data showed that she was a senior.


    Yu Wei looks at her words when she lands. She feels that she can''t be too radical, but she doesn''t dare to say it. At that time, she missed the chance.


    Yu Wei is able to write. At this time, she thanks her mother for letting her read and write. Otherwise, she will be exposed immediately.


    "Shi Yan, can we find an internship unit for ah Xi? Ah, ah Xi is a senior now, and his life has been miserable since he was a child¡°


    The old lady''s handwriting was not very good. Lu Shiyan''s brow was wrinkled, but it was soon smoothed.


    I heard that the fire broke the skin on her wrist, so she would tremble when she did anything.


    Thinking of this, Lu Shiyan especially hated the man who set the fire.


    "Good."


    Now, when mother comes back to her side, she will meet all her requirements.


    Su Xia looked at the girl, always feel strange between them, but also can''t say.


    But the old lady didn''t like herself. I can tell.


    Yu Wei finished her meal in the room, so Yu Jingxi followed them downstairs to have a meal together. It was the first time that she saw such a rich meal. At the moment, she didn''t know where to put her hands.


    "Sit down and this will be your home in the future!" Now that her mother has adopted her back, she is her own sister.


    The Lu family is thin, but not collateral.


    And Gu family is also, Lu Shiyan grew up, a cousin, station Beichen.


    "Thank you."


    "Don''t make yourself at home. He doesn''t eat people."


    Yu Jingxi nodded with a smile and began to eat. This kind of life really made her mother miss her. Even at that moment, she almost indulged in it.


    After dinner, Lu Shiyan called a doctor to treat Yu Wei''s legs.


    But the doctor shook his head.


    "Young master, you must go to the hospital for systematic examination!"


    "As soon as possible."


    "Good!"


    Yu Wei was sent to the hospital with great joy. Before she left, she told Yu Jingxi not to show her carelessness. Yu Jingxi had to attend class, but she didn''t have much time at home.


    When Susha looked at her, she was reading every time.


    I really like reading.


    As like as two peas looked at as like as two peas, she saw the bag on the Internet and bought it, but she didn''t expect to be the same as the others.


    What a coincidence.


    "Sister in law, I''ll go to school first¡°


    "Be careful on the way."


    ¡­¡­


    The weather suddenly changed, the shower continued, along with the thunder, the rain.


    "Or I''ll take you!"

 Chapter 821

    "No more."


    Su Xia looked at the girl holding an umbrella. She didn''t know why she thought of the scene she saw in the hospital that day.


    Lu Shiyan''s mother had an attitude when landing, but she had an attitude towards others, which was totally different from the legendary lady.


    But she can''t tell Lu Shiyan these words.


    Is it the sequela of the fire?


    But it has become too much!


    Yu Jingxi went to school for only three days. It seemed that all of a sudden the feeling inside the school had changed.


    "Yu Jingxi, the clothes you are wearing are not designed by Lin master?"


    An upstart girl with a mobile phone is comparing Yu Jingxi''s clothes.


    Lin master''s works, money is not scheduled, in order to Lin master limited edition clothes, a few girls in the book are gnawing the book almost rotten.


    There''s no way. They can''t buy it.


    But this one on Yu Jingxi seems more and more like that. Yu Jingxi''s family condition is not good. He is a poor student in his class and lives on the subsidy.


    It is said that there is a sick mother in bed at home.


    However, God has given Yu Jingxi a good face. She is the school flower in their school, and many rich second generation want to fall in love with her.


    However, Yu Jingxi was so lofty that no one looked up to her.


    However, I heard that Yu Jingxi was taken care of by the rich a while ago. Because she worked in a bar, she met a rich second generation who was rich and stupid. The news spread all over the class.


    "What have you been doing these three days?"


    Yu Jingxi put her schoolbag in the dormitory. She basically went back to the dormitory in addition to sleeping. She spent the rest of her time either working or reading in the library.


    So the girls in the dormitory are not very familiar.


    In addition, the girls in the dormitory have good families, so they can''t talk about anything with them. They don''t understand what they say, but they can''t learn the above things.


    Sometimes, she even wondered why she had worked so hard to get into the University, but they could jump above her without any effort.


    What about good grades? If they don''t come out, they still have no jobs, but they are different. Even if they can''t finish their job, they have a family business to inherit, so why worry.


    People have really started to have class section from birth.


    Some people, with a good fetus, have been eating a golden spoon since they were born. They don''t need to do anything since childhood, and they can reach the highest point with no effort.


    And some people, like her, are so lucky and hardworking, but in the end they can''t even find a unit.


    Don''t you work hard? She spends three or four times as much time on her study every day as they do.


    But what?


    It''s easy to live without them.


    Suddenly she understood her mother''s words.


    People are different.


    "I''m asking you something!"


    "Nothing."


    "Then why did you suddenly miss the teacher''s class? You are not the best student in our class. You never miss class?"


    A woman talks.


    "My mother is ill. I have to watch over her in the hospital these days."


    The woman looked at her, "can''t be taken care of, take your mother as a cover!"


    "... pay attention to what you say."


    "Don''t you think it''s true that I have checked that this one of your clothes was bought yesterday. It''s an invisible rich man. There are only two of them in the world. That rich man bought them all."


    The rich man is Lu Shiyan.


    She knows.


    Because that dress was bought by Susha.


    She bought two pieces, but the style is different, it''s the same series.


    "You think too much, how can my clothes be limited edition."


    "See for yourself --!" The woman handed Yu Jingxi what she found on the mobile phone. Yu Jingxi thought that the clothes were only more than 1000 yuan at most, and she even asked for 100000 yuan.


    This simple spring dress costs 100000 yuan.


    "Well, I have nothing to say. If you are taken care of by others, you will be taken care of. It''s not a shameful thing --!"


    It''s Tang Yiyi. She was taken care of when she was a freshman. She is an old and ugly man.


    They met once.


    When she was a freshman, in order to make everyone feel like Bai Fumei, Tang Yiyi asked the second rich generation to buy her a car. They thought she was really the second rich generation. Yu Jingxi didn''t see her until the end of the semester at a party.


    She happened to be working outside at that time.


    It''s a senior club.


    That man was at least fifty years old, which means that Tang Yiyi could call him grandfather


    When he met Yu Jingxi, Tang Yiyi was also at a loss. It seemed that his identity as a rich second generation, which he had been pretending to be, had been seen through and panicked.


    Even blocked the bathroom to explain to her.


    That''s her grandfather.


    Later in the foreman where know, there is what grandfather.


    It''s a lover.


    I started hooking up when I was 20 years old. Now it''s four years.


    That Tang Yiyi in front of her or a superior appearance, in the bedroom sub gangs, she was removed from the dormitory personnel list.


    But she doesn''t care.


    The way is different.


    People like her don''t like to contact with her.


    But now that she said that about herself, she couldn''t bear it.


    "You think I''m the same as you when it''s against ethics¡°


    Tang Yiyi never knew that Yu Jingxi had such a side. The girl seemed to be a small person, submissive, who bullied him did not dare to say anything.


    Now the man looked at her, "Yu Jingxi, what do you say¡°


    "You know what I''m saying, Tang Yiyi. I''m not taken care of. You''ve heard me clearly!"


    "Look at her. She''s so excited when she says she''s taken care of. If she''s not taken care of, do you think..."


    Pop.


    That slap directly slapped on Tang Yiyi''s face.


    Tang Yiyi opened his eyes, looking at her at the moment, "you... You hit me!"


    "Who made your mouth so dirty?"


    It''s always taken care of.


    Yu Jingxi, who bullied her, would not bully her back. When she was studying in the past, many people said that she had no father, so she had a fight with them.


    In her opinion, the best way to protect herself is to slap others.


    Only in this way can we protect ourselves.


    That Tang Yiyi is unwilling to show weakness, roll up sleeve, at the moment scuffle.


    "I hate people like you most, you cheap thing --"¡°


    All of a sudden, the scene was intense.


    "Hurry up and call the teacher. They are all caught by this cheap woman¡° Tang Yiyi''s hair is tightly grasped by the woman, and now it looks like a cock with hair off.


    Soon, the director was alarmed.


    "Who moved the hand first?"


    "It''s Yu Jingxi!"

 Chapter 822

    Yu Jingxi is recognized as a good student in the school. The feedback from the instructors in various subjects all said that Yu Jingxi can guarantee the research.


    But now


    Yu Jingxi''s clothes were scratched.


    "You two come to the office!"


    Tang Yiyi takes a look at Yu Jingxi. Now she wrists her brows and enters the office. She is sure to call parents, parents!


    Suddenly Tang Yiyi smiles.


    Yu Jingxi''s mother heard that she was lying on the hospital bed and couldn''t get up at all.


    It depends on how she invites parents.


    It''s a big deal. The scholarship to be evaluated recently will certainly miss her. It''s in her own interest.


    Anyway, the most she can do is call a parent.


    Yu Jingxi looked at her clothes. They were originally spring clothes. The cloth was very thin. The woman''s long nails caught hold of her clothes and broke them.


    At the moment, looking at the man at that end, Tang Yiyi was gloating.


    As if she were just a spectator.


    Walk into the office.


    Tang Yiyi pointed to her, "Yu Jingxi has been skipping classes for several days. I just asked her a few words, and she started beating me. Director, you have to make the decision for me --!"


    Tang Yiyi''s people are sweet, and they have a good command of tactics. As soon as they enter the house, they will take the initiative.


    Of course, Yu Jingxi is not her rival.


    This is not, just said a few words, she cried and noisy, the director will all the fault, fell on her.


    "Did you do it first?"


    "Yes." Yu Jingxi has always spared words like gold. She has no friends. Others think she is a gloomy person, so girls don''t like to make friends with her.


    However, Yu Jingxi''s performance is really good. She is very talented.


    But it''s wrong to hit people.


    "Apologize to her --!"


    Tang Yiyi looked at her, "director, I don''t accept her apology. I''ve been beaten. If I just say I''m sorry, why do I need the police! In the future, Yu Jingxi will be detained if she fights with others in addition to her school and society. Although I don''t know the law, for the sake of her future, you have to tell her family! "


    The director just wants to settle the matter as soon as possible. Now it''s involved in the coming National Scholarship competition. The dean of the department intends to let Yu Jingxi participate in it.


    This is a big deal. It must be Yu Jingxi''s bad luck in the end.


    After all, it''s not easy for the child.


    But Tang Yiyi was not spared.


    "The teacher will teach him well¡°


    "Director, you should not be caught by this fox spirit. She beat me, but I beat her! This matter can''t be settled like this. I won''t agree. If you can''t deal with it for me, I''ll go to the director! "


    The director glanced at Yu Jingxi, "you have nothing to say¡°


    He talked here for a long time, but the girl stood there silent, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    The director can''t help it.


    "Parents, please!"


    Tang Yiyi excitedly went to make a phone call, Tang Yiyi''s home in a remote mountain village, came here helpless, so next to a married husband.


    That man is very kind to himself, let her live in a big house, drive a luxury car


    All the things are princess treatment, she particularly like now such a life, but today was hit, she holding a mobile phone, "uncle, you hurry up, I was hit --"


    That man is the director here.


    It can help her out.


    Yu Jingxi holding a mobile phone, looking at Tang Yiyi back, "you will not dare to call?"


    "I didn''t do anything wrong, why didn''t I dare!" But she didn''t know who to look for.


    By the way, sister-in-law.


    Sister in law should also be regarded as a parent!


    "In that case, let''s wait for the parents to come over!"


    Tang Yiyi sat there, looking at Yu Jingxi with pride.


    The director looked at her, "it''s not good for you to make a fuss about this matter. When the parents come over, I''ll apologize to her parents. They all know the truth. Don''t make a joke about your future. There''s only one place for Baoyan!"


    There is only one place for each school.


    Only for the best.


    You can''t buy this with money.


    Yu Jingxi, on the other hand, is fairly good in both achievements and conduct. However, it is absolutely not easy for ordinary people to placate such incidents at such a critical moment today.


    Knock, knock.


    Yu Jingxi was just about to say something, but the next second, the door at that end opened and a middle-aged man with a big stomach came in. The man was followed by the headmaster.


    That man, she knows, is Tang Yiyi''s best friend.


    "Headmaster!"


    "Uncle, I''ve been beaten!" Tang Yiyi pours into that man''s arms, at the moment that a snot a tear.


    The man took a look at her, the woman looks pure and lovely, looks very pleasing, although the clothes were pulled very messy, but can not stop the woman''s graceful figure.


    When he saw this, all his eyes were fixed on her.


    It''s so beautiful. It''s much more beautiful than Tang Yiyi in his arms.


    That stubborn face, people want to touch.


    But at the moment, Tang Yiyi is in his arms. There are so many people in the room. He can''t say anything. He stroked Tang Yiyi, "forget it, let her apologize."


    Apologizing?


    Originally thought that this man would help her vent her anger, but he lightly said an apology.


    Yu Jing hoped to look at the man. She also thought that the man would help him to vent her anger. Unexpectedly, she said something like this. She looked up at the man''s eyes and couldn''t understand what it meant.


    When Su Xia received the call, she was slightly surprised. You know, Yu Jingxi didn''t look like a fighter at all.


    But it was her phone.


    Susha drove to the school by herself and arrived at the office.


    At this time, it was full of people. Only when I walked in did I find that a pair of men and women were talking to the girl standing there. It didn''t look good.


    "Xi Xi."


    Her face was pale, and her eyes were a little arrogant.


    In the early Tang Dynasty, he was old and occupied a lot of information. He looked at the woman who came from that end. Because Su Xia had been on the set, he had seen her more or less.


    She is also Lu Shiyan''s wife. Who dares to offend such an identity.


    "You are..."


    In such a circle, Su Xia naturally knows this man and is an investment producer. At the moment, the man is embracing the woman around him. It seems that everyone present knows this man''s nature very well.


    "Are you Yu Jingxi''s parent?"


    "Well." Su Xia looked at the man at the other end and didn''t pay any attention to him. "I don''t know what''s wrong with our family. You invited me to come!"


    Tang Yiyi was in a bad mood. Looking at what appeared, he had the posture of following Su Xia''s theory. At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, he only blamed himself for not holding the man. "It''s not that you don''t have a tutor. Yu Jingxi hit me!"

 Chapter 823

    That woman chatters incessantly is whining, looking at that woman at the moment, Su Xia always feels that this plot seems to have seen somewhere.


    Everyone knows who they were in the early Tang Dynasty.


    He married three wives, one younger than the other, but he was still raising a young man outside.


    His wife can''t manage him, so she can only let him fool around outside by his temperament.


    All the time, he has kept the stars in the entertainment circle.


    Early Tang Dynasty is a producer, many movie characters, as long as she said a word can be inserted.


    The director of her previous group told her about this person.


    He is an old man with money. He loved to play when he was young. Although he is old now, he has not changed his behavior.


    Always in places like bars.


    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, he had no children with any wife. Now he is in his forties, and his hair is already gray.


    It looks like an old man.


    But there are still plenty of women close to him.


    He''s not going to refuse.


    Now I''ve transferred my hand to the school.


    He put his hand on the woman, who was still proud.


    The eyes are so lusty that people want to dig them out.


    She can''t stand this kind of man any more. She plays around with a little money and hates those women who are open-minded.


    She doesn''t like these two people.


    "Xixi, you''ve played a little lighter this time." Susha said suddenly.


    "What did you say?" Tang Yiyi doesn''t know what this woman is from. Anyway, he is angry and has no place to hair.


    She even said she hit light!


    You know, her nails just made were broken by someone. It was this damned woman who made them.


    Su Xia raised her hand and put her long hair on one side. She looked at the woman who couldn''t bear it and laughed at her. "I said it should be heavier."


    Tang Yiyi looks shocked, grabs Su Xia''s arm, excited as if he has received a huge insult, "who are you, but you are the same as this cheap woman. What are you doing here? Do you know who he is? He is the director of the school. Yu Jingxi is nothing. As long as I say one word, she will not be here tomorrow. "


    Tang Yiyi is an affectable woman. She pushes the man out while she is talking. The man can only smile, and she has already wanted to shave the woman.


    This damned woman.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Lu. This has nothing to do with me. I don''t even know her." At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, she subconsciously approached Su Xia. Compared with these people, Su Xia''s taste was very attractive.


    That pair of clear pupils with a cold and hook people''s appearance.


    It really makes people want to put her on the body and love her well.


    As soon as you walk in, you can feel the fragrance of a woman. You''ve seen many women who have gone through the ups and downs, but none of them has such a unique fragrance.


    Even these two college students can''t match.


    Such women are rare in the world.


    Tang Yiyi doesn''t know why this man is so cowardly. He even says such words. The woman doesn''t know what character she is. Anyway, she looks very uncomfortable. The superior woman is just a cheap woman who goes to bed with a man. What is the early Tang Dynasty doing.


    "At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, what do you mean? You didn''t promise to protect me all the time. What do you want to do now


    Tang Yiyi is so dumped by the man and falls off guard. He doesn''t know where he fell, what he hit, and his head is buzzing.


    Warm liquid from her head slowly, Tang Yiyi subconsciously to touch, blood on the fingers.


    The next one looked at her fall and wanted to help her, but he was pushed away by the woman, and looked at the woman with a strong air, "so after a few eyes, you two looked at each other, and thought I was superfluous, right! At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, I want to break up with you -- "


    There was no longer a smile on the director''s face, even the principal.


    Although the relationship between them seems really close, but... Under the atmosphere of Youcheng University, few things like this will happen, but


    Now it''s in front of me.


    Su Xia holds the woman''s wrist. She can do Taekwondo. There is not much chance of winning against men, but it can be said that women are absolutely dominant.


    "You let me go --"¡°


    "Headmaster, your students always hit my sister. What do you think of this matter?"


    "..." the headmaster didn''t know this woman very well, but he didn''t dare to say anything more when he looked at the respectful attitude of the early Tang Dynasty


    "Of course, it''s fired. My sister can''t stay with such a girl. She will be taught badly."


    expel.


    Tang Yiyi a piece of one close lip petal, at the moment is jumping the eye of flame, "why expel me!"


    Su Xia looked at her a pair of don''t know repentance appearance, increased the strength of the hand, Tang Yiyi''s face a white, feel his wrist to be crushed.


    "You woman, I''ll let the police catch you!"


    "If you want to find the police to arrest me, you have to see if you are qualified or not!"


    With that, Su Xia let go of the woman and looked at Yu Jingxi''s face, "apologize to her!"


    "Why should I apologize to her?"


    "It seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin!"


    "Don''t threaten people. If you think Tang Chu is afraid of you, I will be afraid of you! I tell you, if you are fired, I will not read it! " Tang Yiyi went to Tang Chu and stood in front of him, looking at Tang Chu pitifully, "Tang Chu, I don''t want to break up with you, I want to be with you!"


    But his arm was thrown away by the early Tang Dynasty.


    The man went to the other end, looked at Susha and explained.


    "Mrs. Lu, you have a large number of adults. This has nothing to do with me. I''m only here today for the school project."


    So soon to get rid of the relationship, all of a sudden, Su Xia didn''t feel very interesting, and knew that he didn''t have a heart for every woman.


    Tang Yiyi frowned, "don''t you even want me! Deal with me with this cheap thing


    Pop.


    "At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, you hit me."


    Su Xia looked at the two people at the other end and took a look at Yu Jingxi, "let''s go!"


    "Well." Although Yu Jingxi''s clothes were shabby, they were still wearable.


    Susha was in the car, wearing her seat belt.


    "In the future, such people don''t need face. No matter what, I will stand out for you! If you have something to do, just call me! "

 Chapter 824

    Yu Jingxi''s heart was warm.


    That''s never happened. Even his mother never helped him out.


    "Thank you."


    "It''s all a family. You''re welcome! You are Lu Shiyan''s sister, which is my sister. "


    There was a warm smile on the woman''s face. At that moment, Yu Jingxi felt that she should not cheat her.


    She lowered her head, her red lips slightly open.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    hospital.


    Yu Wei looked at the doctor who came in. At the moment, she pushed a lot of things, bottles and cans. She compared her gestures, "what is this for?"


    The doctor can read sign language. "Madam, let''s do a DNA test for you!"


    After all, it''s the people who brought it from outside. My wife''s condition was not good a while ago, so they didn''t do any tests.


    DNA testing?


    It''s time to come.


    Can''t you escape?


    No, she has to find a way. A while ago, she always pretended to be very weak. Originally, she wanted Lu Shiyan to be better to her and care about her.


    But here, she has gained ten kilograms of weight with delicious food and drink every day.


    That day, more and more let her happy not.


    She can''t just miss these things.


    She continued to compare gestures.


    "I seem to remember his blood type..." halfway through the stroke, the man at that end saw her pondering and reminded her.


    "Young master is a special blood type, mnssu."


    MNSSU£®


    She is a woman from the countryside. She doesn''t know these blood types, but it seems that God is helping her.


    When I was very early, I went out to work.


    When I was 16, I met a gangster.


    She was a conservative woman. It was not a glorious thing for her to get pregnant before she got married. She knew that once she went back with the child, her parents would not look bright. She even said that her mother would sweep her out of the house.


    She is afraid of losing her parents and her present job.


    At that time, I was selling wine in a bar. Because I was beautiful, many people were willing to buy wine with her... If I hadn''t entrusted all my things to that gangster, I would not have come to such an end.


    She went to the thug.


    But the gangster has long been hooked up with other women, the woman wearing red clothes on fire, laughing at her self-sufficiency.


    I remember that scene at that time.


    The woman was laughing all the time.


    They locked themselves in a house, ready to set fire to themselves.


    But she should not die.


    He was saved.


    When she was sent to the hospital, the doctor told her that the fetus could not be preserved, and her face would not be difficult to cure because the wound was too deep.


    She lost her voice.


    I can''t talk anymore.


    On that day, she saw the lovely looking child in the nursery of a hospital.


    She is so beautiful.


    The doctor in the hospital said that her mother died when she gave birth to her.


    Like her, it''s because of a big fire.


    The flesh and blood of the fire is indistinct, but it happened that he bit his teeth and gave birth to the child.


    She thought of herself.


    One night, she took the child and ran away secretly.


    After that, she didn''t know what happened in the hospital. She only knew that the child was ill on the way home with her.


    It''s a heart attack.


    It was seen in the clinic of a small hospital. She didn''t pay attention to it at that time. She just listened to the doctor saying that the girl was of special blood type, mmssu.


    This special blood type is one of the few in Jiangcheng.


    But it''s this kid who has.


    She went back to the countryside and brought up the child. She was smart and filial since she was a child. Since she was sick when she was a child, she has never had any disease, and she doesn''t even have a headache.


    At that time, his legs could still walk, but... Later, the gangster came back to find her, causing her to end up in such a world.


    "Madame?"


    "I''m a little sick now. Please call my daughter for me. I want her to accompany me --!"


    "Good."


    Sitting in the car, Yu Jingxi thought that she should not cheat others. At least, when they are so nice to her, she should not hide something.


    These lives don''t belong to you.


    She knows it clearly.


    All of a sudden, the phone rang. It was the hospital phone. It said that her mother asked her to go.


    No way, she had to ask Susha to take her to the hospital.


    "Sister in law, will you come with me for a while¡°


    Su Xia shook her head. "I''m not going. Your mother doesn''t like me very much. I''ll affect her mood if I go!"


    It''s not that she hasn''t been there, because she was Lu Shiyan''s mother, so she flattered her.


    But I bought a fruit basket and was thrown out.


    She bought flowers and said that she was for the dead.


    In this way, Su Xia did not want to add to the traffic.


    She always felt that there was something wrong with this person, just the girl, but there was another attraction to her.


    "Then I''ll go up first."


    "Good."


    Su Xia watched Yu Jingxi leave.


    "Mommy, your grades are coming out --!" The phone rings, Gu Chengyi opens his mouth there.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Well, it''s..." she didn''t notice, but baozi cared more than she did.


    "What is it? If you don''t say it, I''ll check it myself¡°


    "Qualified!"


    Su Xia was relieved with a smile on her lips.


    "Mommy, but your score is not high, barely ranked third, your department, at least four people, you are very dangerous¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But if you try, you can do it!"


    "... and where did you work?"


    "Of course, I read every day until midnight!" Gu Chengyi is looking for encouragement, but Su Xia frowns at the moment.


    In the middle of the night.


    "Baozi, you are growing up. You can''t watch it so late. Later, I will let Aunt Li watch you when I go to bed at eight o''clock!"


    "Mommy, you are as autocratic as daddy


    "If you call me Mommy, you have to listen to me!"


    "OK... Mommy, I heard Daddy found grandma?" You know about this?


    "Yes, when you come back from the holiday, you can see your grandmother."


    Gu Chengyi, "... Mommy, have you been bullied?"


    "Do I look like a bully?" Su Xia did not laugh.


    "Then you can''t be bullied by others. If you want to bully, you have to bully others, just like you bully me¡°


    "When did I bully you --!"


    ¡­¡­


    Inpatient Ward.


    "Mom, what are you doing?"


    The woman pricked Yu Jingxi''s finger with a needle and sucked out some blood.


    "They''re going to test me for DNA."


    "What?" From the day she knew she was cheating, Yu Jingxi knew that there would be a day when she took her mother''s hand and said, "Mom, let''s be honest. Although this kind of life is good, it''s really not what I like."


    She doesn''t want to lie all the time.


    I don''t want to experience what others think she has done every day.


    I don''t want to argue with those women whether I have done it or not.


    Yu Wei''s eyes fell on Yu Jingxi. She looked at her clothes and said, "did you fight with others?"


    Yu Jingxi nodded


    "Why fight?"


    "They said I... mom, it''s all right. Master Lu is a good man. We can''t cheat people like this! If you want to enjoy living like this, I''ll try my best to earn money, and I''ll be rich soon. "


    How would Yu Wei like to.


    In her opinion, Lu Shiyan is the only one with such rights in such a life.


    The most powerful man in the secluded city.


    If such a man marries his own daughter, his life will be better.


    "Have you done everything I asked you to do in the villa?"


    Yu Jingxi shook her head. Her mother let her seduce Lu Shiyan in the villa.


    "You are a child. You really don''t think about yourself at all. You are twenty-four now, and you will be an old girl in a few years. I have this look. What can you do in the future?"


    "Ma, Master Lu has a wife, and I don''t like him!"


    "What feelings can be cultivated? You eat with them every day. Haven''t you cultivated feelings yet?"


    "Ma!"


    "Well, although we have to show up sooner or later, we still have to be dead horse doctors!"


    "..." I watched my mother put the utensil on the cart.


    "I''m not related to master Lu. What''s the use of my blood?"


    Yu Wei frowned, "I just inquired, that young master Lu is mmssu type blood, she is the same as you!" Yu Jingxi knew that she was of a special blood type.


    High school physical examination, blood test.


    She looked at the test report.


    Yu Wei frowned, "ah Xi, actually I didn''t want to tell you, but now in such a situation, I think I have to tell you that you are not raised by me, you are adopted by me... Your parents don''t want you. They lost you when they were born. I think you are pitiful, so they took you back to my home¡°


    adopt?


    Yu Jingxi has lived for so many years. She never thought that she was adopted.


    Although her mother was really not very good to her, she always thought that it was because she was disturbed by illness, so that''s why she did it.


    But... Mother told her.


    I''m not born.


    "When I was working outside, I was upset. I went to the hospital where I had an abortion. On the way back, I saw you at the door!"


    Yu Wei said nothing about taking her child away secretly.


    Only that she was abandoned.


    Yu Jingxi''s face was full of magic.


    "You lied to me!"


    "How can I cheat you? I''m type A and your father is type O. how can we give birth to your special blood type?"


    "They all say that man is not my father."


    The one in the countryside is not her father. From childhood to adulthood, those people said that they came back from outside with their mother. At that time, when they came home, their mother already had her.


    Later, I found my father.


    "I''m not your mother, ash. I always want to find your parents for you and ask them why they are so cruel and leave you! But for so many years, because of my health, there is no way to help you find it! " Yu Wei''s eyes flashed, holding Yu Jingxi''s hand, "but here we meet a person of the same blood type as you, should we try?"


    "Maybe he is really your relative?"

 Chapter 825

    Yu Jing hoped to look at the woman at that end. At the moment, she couldn''t believe what was going on in front of her.


    She... Is not her mother.


    And she was abandoned.


    Forgetting how she got out, she felt bored anyway. She felt that she was about to suffocate in that place.


    The black luxury car slowly follows the woman at that end, hundreds of meters away. The man sitting in the car can clearly see the woman in front of him... Crying.


    "Sir, Miss Yu, she..."


    "Drive."


    A man''s low voice is seductive.


    "Yes."


    The hair fluttering with the wind was close to her face. Yu Jingxi touched her face with tears on her cheek.


    Yu Jing hoped to look at the far away car at that end. Just now, did he see it too much?


    Why did you see him?


    It''s an illusion.


    The illusion of sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    hospital.


    Lu Shiyan arrives at the test room, and the doctor at the other end is sorting out the data.


    Soon, the analysis came out.


    "Young master, that lady is indeed your mother. It matches your blood type exactly."


    Lu Shiyan looked at the words on it. In fact, the man had many different habits from his mother.


    For example, eating.


    My mother is a lady of a family. In his memory, she is very elegant. She can''t even make a sound when eating.


    But she''s different. She''s very quiet when she eats, and she''s not very good at eating.


    For example, the backs of her hands were covered with calluses, and her mother had never done heavy work in her life.


    Her hands are used to play the piano, but this woman can''t play the piano at all


    Too much, too much.


    Too much disturbed his heart.


    Seeing these words, he calmed down again.


    She is her own mother.


    "This inspection report, destroy it!"


    "Yes."


    Lu Shiyan walks out of the door, and the woman at the other end is being pushed out. Yu Wei is extremely nervous. In the face of such a man, she is helpless, uneasy, and... Scared.


    She knew she shouldn''t cheat, but these things were too much for her.


    She wanted to take it for herself.


    But she knew that it didn''t belong to her.


    She gestured, but watched the man squat down in front of her, "Mom, it''s late, go back to rest!"


    Yu Wei''s action stops there.


    What happened?


    Didn''t the results come out?


    That''s not right. Those doctors did the experiment and told her to know the answer in an hour


    How come Lu Shiyan doesn''t have much expression?


    What''s wrong?


    Even his eyes are the same


    A little bit of the same.


    The woman was pushed into the door by the nurse, who knew sign language, "did you go to see if the words had gone?"


    Although the nurse didn''t know what the old lady was going to do, the old lady was short tempered and irritable. She didn''t want to be scolded. She ran to the corridor just now and saw that the person at that end was empty.


    "Madame, the young master has gone."


    "Then push me out!" Women compare gestures.


    "... what are you going out for? It''s very late. It''s time for you to rest! "


    "I want to consult Dr. Li about something."


    Dr. Li is her attending doctor, a very authoritative expert.


    "... yes."


    hit


    Push the woman to the door. Yu Wei knocks on the door. Two words come from the other end.


    She went in alone.


    Dr. Li looked at the woman, "madam, why are you here? Is there something wrong? "


    Dr. Li knows sign language.


    Yu Wei compared her gesture, with a sense of helplessness in her expression, "today''s result... Is... I don''t really remember what happened before. I was injured in the fire, and I don''t know if I have such a big son. I''ve been afraid to talk to Shi Yan. I''m afraid Shi Yan will be sad... Doctor Li, I want to know if Shi Yan is my son."


    The woman''s expression was sincere, sincere.


    Although Doctor Li has heard many people say that his wife is not what he saw on the surface, in fact, the city is very deep.


    But what he saw was a helpless one, and he wanted to know whether his own son was the mother of the man in front of him.


    Dr. Li is about the same age as her. For so many years, he has been separated from his son. He knows that kind of mood.


    "Don''t worry, madam. The young master is your son!"


    Yu Wei''s expression is beyond Dr. Li''s comprehension.


    That expression... His first reaction was that he was wrong.


    "Ma''am, are you all right?"


    "I''m so happy."


    Yu Wei has never been so happy in her life as she is today!


    The child I took away in my arms in those days, I didn''t expect to help myself a lot today.


    Suddenly something made sense.


    But I didn''t expect that lady was pregnant before she died.


    To give birth to this child.


    How much I love that man


    Anyway, she didn''t know how much she liked it.


    When she returned to the ward, she felt more and more excited. That night, she didn''t fall asleep at all


    Yu Jingxi is really his own treasure.


    There was no mistake in that decision.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Su Xia looked at Lu Shiyan at the other end, moved her body, went to hook her neck, "what''s the matter? Is the result not good? "


    The man held her hand in one hand. "She''s my mother."


    Today is the day of DNA test. Su Xia knows that the hospital called him to go there early, but he was not happy to see him when he came back.


    "Then why aren''t you happy?"


    "I don''t know why. I always feel like she doesn''t look like much."


    "It must be that you haven''t seen each other for a long time. That''s why you feel strange. Just go to see her more in the future."


    At that time, I felt strange to my mother.


    I can''t accept it for a while.


    But isn''t it all right now?


    "Is it?"


    "Well, sure." What''s Susha thinking? She''s leaning against the man.


    "Lu Shiyan, she has been suffering all her life. We should treat her better." Lu Shiyan''s mother, she has heard some things.


    That woman is a strong woman.


    When she learned that her husband was cheating, she immediately cut off her love and took her child away.


    In such a decision, but still educate their children not to hate their father.


    As a man of Lu family, he is destined to be extraordinary at birth.


    But she didn''t want Lu Shiyan to grow up in such an environment and cheat each other.


    Her mother has done a lot for him, a lot... Although she thinks this woman is strange, the results of the examination are always right.


    Maybe it was the fire that blocked a lot of things.


    "No more jealousy?"


    "What kind of vinegar?" Su Xia thought of something, "I''m not a chicken bellied person, I understand."


    The man attached himself to her face and gave her a kiss, "go to bed early."


    "Well."


    Leaning on a man''s arms, listening to her heartbeat is really gratifying.


    If she wants to go on like this all her life, Su Xia will die without regret.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Jingxi walked out all night, but she didn''t go home.


    Because I''m homeless.


    At midnight, she sat in a 24-hour convenience store and bought a bowl of instant noodles.


    That bowl of instant noodles is very spicy.


    Then she cried.


    She sat in the convenience store and wept silently.


    The shopkeeper looked at the girl who was out late at night. Now he was lying there alone and crying silently.


    She''s a girl who also works here. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "The noodles are too spicy." Yu Jingxi began to cry.


    "Then I''ll get you some water. The noodles are too hot and you don''t have to cry."


    This girl, maybe she just went to university, maybe something happened to her.


    The store opened the water and said, "are you worried about something?"


    "I..." she didn''t know how to tell a stranger.


    "I didn''t mean to steal your privacy."


    "That''s not what I mean. It''s that I''m having some trouble." Yu Jingxi told her story to the girl in front of her.


    A girl I''ve never met.


    The girl looked at her and said, "do you want to find them?"


    Yu Jingxi shook her head, so she knew that she didn''t want to find those two people who didn''t exist in her life.


    "Since you don''t want to find it, you can let it go. It''s your mother who brought you home. Then you can spend your life with her."


    Live a good life with her.


    "But I''m afraid..."


    "She has raised you for more than 20 years. She has been like her biological mother for a long time. She must wish you well."


    Is it?


    Yu Jingxi doesn''t know.


    But she also felt lucky.


    If her mother didn''t have it at that time, she would have taken it home, then... She would have died.


    She went back to the ward and her mother was asleep.


    The nurse looked at her, "today, I don''t know what happened to my wife. I''m very happy."


    happy?


    Doesn''t she seem to have seen her mother so happy for a long time?


    "Miss, will you rest here tonight or go back to your villa?"


    "I''ll lie down here for a while. You go and have a rest. Don''t worry about me."


    "Good."


    Yu Jingxi lies down in his clothes. Now she sleeps until midnight. She suddenly wakes up.


    Look at the ceiling and think about the people you saw this afternoon.


    Is that him?


    Is he back?


    But where did he go if he didn''t come back?


    In a daze, she seemed to see his shadow. She tried to catch it, but she couldn''t.


    The next day.


    When she woke up, her mother had already washed up. When she saw her, she was slightly surprised. Yu Wei thought that Yu Jingxi would not come back for a long time.


    A long time ago, that''s what she remembered.


    All the children in the rural families got married very early. When they were young, they were betrothed to a family, and they could marry their child daughter-in-law when they were 18 years old.


    At that time, Yu Wei told Yu Jingxi about it. But she was strongly opposed, she went to school alone.


    A semester did not come back, and Yu Wei a person at home, serving his husband, parents, suffered a lot of abuse. After that, Yu Wei didn''t dare to let her do things she didn''t like.


    At least when Yu Jingxi was there, their family didn''t have to worry about spending.


    Because Yu Jingxi is hardworking.


    I thought she would disappear for three or four days, but she came back.


    "Ash, you''re back!" The woman is gesticulating.


    "Ma, do you want me?"

 Chapter 826

    How could Yu Wei not want this golden Buddha in front of her.


    You know, she is Lu Shiyan''s sister.


    In the future, even if he was caught by Lu Shiyan, if Miss Lu helped him, he would not still enjoy it.


    Yu Wei thinks her good days are coming.


    And it''s coming very fast.


    It seems that I have to cure my leg as soon as possible, so that I have enough time to spend.


    Think about that day, it is particularly surprising.


    "You are mother''s good child, mother is worried about you, don''t Mother."


    Yu Jingxi is a simple person. She has only one family member in her life. Now her mother says so, holding her mother, "Mom, I have only one mother."


    "Good boy."


    On that day, they held each other and cried for a long time before they gave up.


    Yu Wei looks at Lu Shiyan and Su Xia coming in. When she looks at Lu Shiyan, she looks very happy. When she sees Su Xia, it''s bad.


    Su Xia knows that Yu Wei doesn''t like her, so she follows Yu Jingxi to wash the fruit early.


    "Mom, Doctor Li said that you are in good health recently, and you can do rehabilitation treatment -¡°


    Yu Wei is in high spirits. It seems that her good days are coming soon.


    Looking at her smile, Lu Shiyan seems to feel back to a long time ago.


    Unfortunately, the smile is not the same, because the mother''s appearance... Is no longer the same as before.


    hand sink.


    "Why are your eyes so red? Have you cried?"


    Yu Jingxi was a little coy. "Just now my mother told me that I was not born to her."


    As a matter of fact, Su Xia and Lu Shiyan have known this for a long time.


    After all, in Lu Shiyan''s memory, he has no sister.


    And Yu Wei is his mother, so this child... Is definitely not born.


    I don''t know why... Su Xia always thinks that this girl is a little like Ann.


    It could be an illusion.


    "Anyway, you call me sister-in-law, you are a member of our family!"


    Yu Jingxi has a sour nose. She has always been a strong person. At this time, she also feels like crying.


    She wanted to say something, but the outside nurse came to him and said that Yu Wei was looking for her.


    Yu Jing looked at the fruit in the pool and said, "sister-in-law, I''ll go over."


    "Good."


    Su Xia cleaned the fruit and handed it to the nurse. She wiped her hands. "What about Lu Shiyan?"


    "The young master went to see Doctor Li."


    "Take this to your wife, and I''ll be there!"


    She knew that Yu Wei didn''t like her, so she didn''t want to appear in front of her.


    I don''t know why the hostility is so deep.


    In bed.


    "Ah Xi, the results of the examination come out. He''s your brother --!"


    "What?"


    Lu Shiyan is his brother.


    "I said that your blood type is so similar, it must be relatives!"


    "No way."


    "It''s true." Yu Wei took care of him, "but now they don''t know that his mother is not his mother, but you also know his temper. I think it''s better. When the time is ripe, I''ll tell them again!"


    She doesn''t want Yu Jingxi to be a stumbling block.


    "Mom, is that true?"


    "When did mom cheat you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Jingxi went back to her dormitory. The sheets on her bed were cut to pieces. At the moment, Tang Yiyi''s bed was empty.


    She remembered the words of that day.


    Are you fired?


    All of a sudden, listening to the sound of the corridor, I looked up and watched two women come in with a basin.


    "Yu Jingxi, what are you doing staring at us like this? Tang Yiyi made it!" One of the girls said.


    "We can''t stop it. I heard that she was fired because of you!"


    Because of her?


    Ridiculous, it''s clear that stealing chicken can''t eat rice.


    But Yu didn''t want to explain to them.


    She took her quilt cover and removed the old ones. The white sheets looked very shabby.


    After that, Yu Jingxi took the book and prepared to go to class.


    Today she came back to class.


    "Did you hear that? Here comes master Feng -- "


    "The young master?"


    "Just that... I was the senior who graduated from our school before. I heard that there was a saying in the school at that time that it was wrong to leave at first sight."


    Sealed off.


    "... I heard that I came to our school today. The headmaster personally received me."


    A girl next to me took a picture. "I got up early today and wanted to take a picture. As a result, I got a picture of the headmaster. I was so angry!"


    "Yu Jingxi, other girls are crazy. Why are you so indifferent?"


    Only boys speak to Yu Jingxi.


    Because the girls all think that Yu Jing wants to dress up.


    I don''t want to be friends with her.


    She''s too lazy to say anything to them. She''s very nice.


    Yu Jingxi heard the name and held the pen tightly with her fingers. If you look carefully, there are two abbreviations on the pen.


    "Maybe... I''m immune to handsome guys!"


    Sealed off.


    That day, he was right


    He still showed up!


    "In fact, you are very nice. Why don''t you make friends with them?"


    "They don''t like me, and I don''t like a hot face with a cold butt!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the professor came in.


    Suddenly it became silent.


    Looking at the afternoon class, Yu Jingxi decided to have a meal in the school. She went to the canteen by herself.


    Next to him was a boy.


    It was the one who took her to the hospital last time.


    "Yu Jingxi, let''s have dinner together!"


    "Thank you last time. I should have invited you to dinner!" Yu Jingxi looks at the big boy. His grades are not good, but his family has money.


    He is the second ancestor of the class.


    But after I got in touch with him, he was very good.


    It''s not what those people say.


    Maybe it''s someone else''s jealousy that''s why they''re smearing someone like this.


    Two people were quarreling side by side and went to the school canteen.


    This time happens to be the time point of school, full of people.


    "I''ll get you dinner!"


    "It''s OK. I''ll call it myself. What do you want to eat? I''ll call you back!"


    "I''ll do it myself!" Yu Jingxi took a dinner plate, photographed a team, and finally got her own meal. Now she looked at the big man sitting at the end.


    "Yu Jingxi --!"


    He is Tang Yiyi''s pursuer.


    A bully at school.


    "Yu Jingxi, don''t go there --!" The boy named Xue Han stopped her.


    Yu Jing hopes to see the people at that end, even if they don''t go there, they will find their own trouble.


    Otherwise, we won''t wait here.


    That man long thick eyebrow big eyes, eyes stare very big, a pair of ferocious evil Sa''s appearance, "how, dare to hit people, dare not come over?"


    That sound made many people turn their heads to look at it.


    Keep an eye on her.


    "She moved her hand first. If it was you, would you stand there and let him fight?" Xue Han protects her.


    I''m yelling with that man at the moment.


    "Xue Han, he came for me." Yu Jingxi doesn''t want to hurt others any more.


    Now I''m looking at the man with a frown.


    The man looked at her, "what are you doing with such big eyes! Believe it or not, I''ll dig out your eyes


    The man''s grabbing teeth look at her and rushes up angrily. Xue Han stands in front of him, sees the man coming, and immediately asks Yu Jingxi to retreat behind him.


    "Oh, isn''t this the second ancestor? Even the second generation of ancestors are hooked up, really underestimate you -¡°


    "Say it again!"


    "I''ve said the same thing ten times. Xue Han knows that you have money in your family, but who let your woman miss my husband''s woman? Now I can''t find her! Even if she deserves it, you can''t help her. "


    The man stood up, full of 1.8 meters tall, stood in front of her and rolled his sleeve, "I''m never afraid of fighting, Xue Han, do you want to try?"


    The man roared at Xue Han at that end, and the spittle was flying wildly.


    "If you make trouble here, I''ll go to the director¡°


    Smell speech, that boy Leng for a while, "classmate, you this cry two make three seek the game of director, I can''t have time to accompany you to play together, you hit Tang Yiyi, now I hit you a slap, we are clear."


    Then the man''s fist came.


    The boy is as strong as an ox, and his fist is very strong.


    Although Xue Han catches her fist, she still has no backhand power. Of course, a person who is a gangster in society can''t beat her at all.


    Yu Jing was just about to kick his leg when she saw a cry of surprise, "it''s Fengli!"


    Sealed off.


    All of a sudden, all the people''s eyes fell on the man.


    Dazzling, dazzling, glittering.


    It seems that as long as you look at it a little bit, you can plunge people into it at a glance.


    A suitable suit wrapped the long legs of the man, step by step towards himself.


    Her heart stopped.


    Until a girl appeared from the other end, "Feng Li, wait for me. What''s good here? Why do you want to eat here? There are many good places outside. It''s crowded here!"


    But the man didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He looked away from Yu Jingxi for a few seconds, then went to the window where he was cooking. "Auntie, give me a fried rice noodle!"


    The aunt stopped for a few seconds and gave a big bowl full of food.


    "What, master Feng wants to eat here?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    "My God! I''m going to indulge in the beauty of young master Feng! "


    "I heard that he has a younger brother. I guess he is also handsome and can''t look directly at him."


    The comments in the canteen are almost drowning the place.


    Especially the girl''s voice, whispering.


    Chen Shanshan looked at the man sitting there. She really didn''t know why this man had to eat in such a noisy place, but she couldn''t help it. He sat down and ate. What else could she do!


    "Auntie, I want the same as him too --!"


    That Aunt Leng for a while, "good!"


    When the woman sat beside Fengli with something in her hand, "Fengli, when shall we go back to see your brother?"


    "Food does not speak!"


    Chen Shan frowned.


    But I don''t speak any more. I hate talking too much.


    Yu Jingxi''s eyes were fixed on the man, but she didn''t expect the slap. She was unprepared and hit the whole person on the ground.


    He sat down.


    "How can you beat a woman?"


    The women looked at the picture at the other end. Yu Jingxi was the school flower in their school. "Isn''t this Yu Jingxi?"


    "Oh, my God, she''s got a nosebleed!"

 Chapter 827

    Yu Jing hopes to look at the blood on her hand. Now she tightens her eyebrows. She peeks at the sitting Fengli and blames him for his appearance.


    Let yourself be beaten like this.


    "Are you all right?"


    The gangster didn''t expect that he was so heavy. There was a red palm print on the girl''s face. Now he twisted his eyebrows and looked at him, "Yu Jingxi, why don''t you hide?"


    Yu Jing looked at her and was taken to the school doctor''s room by Xue Han.


    Soon, this incident shocked the school leaders.


    "Yu Jingxi, are you ok?"


    The school medical room was suddenly full of big people. Yu Jingxi didn''t know why, so she shook her head.


    "Such a person will definitely be expelled from school. Don''t worry!"


    "Oh."


    "Classmate Yu Jingxi, do you have any discomfort?"


    Yu Jingxi didn''t like the sudden concern of so many people. She didn''t know who told the leader that her nosebleed had stopped. "Headmaster, I still have to go to class."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. The school will take this matter seriously."


    Yu Jingxi got a call from Su Xia in the afternoon.


    "Someone hit you?"


    "Sister in law, I''m fine."


    "Jingxi, I''ve asked the headmaster to punish the person who beat you. Don''t worry. We LU people can''t let others bully you at will!"


    "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    It turned out that the headmaster was called by his sister-in-law.


    No wonder Fengli doesn''t care about her.


    "Yu Jingxi, are you ok?"


    "Nothing."


    "Blame me for not protecting you!"


    "It''s OK. I''m the one he wants to fight for. I won''t give up until I''m hurt!"


    "Or shall I take you back to your bedroom?"


    "No, the class will be called later. Let''s go to class --!"


    He did not expect that she would meet the girl who had just left her in the corridor.


    "You are Yu Jingxi, aren''t you?"


    Yu Jingxi''s tissue still pinched her nose, "are you looking for me?"


    Yu Jingxi''s face was very pale. Looking at Chen Shanshan, she felt more and more uncomfortable, like a patient who had been ill for a long time.


    "I ask you, did Feng Li come to you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the woman''s aggressive look, Yu Jingxi''s face was a little pale. She lowered her eyes, and a lot of the past came to her mind.


    She recognized her as the pursuer of Fengli.


    And this pursuer also knows something between her and Fengli.


    When she was 18 years old, because her mother arranged for her to marry a disabled man in the next village, she had already accepted the bride price without informing her.


    At that time, she had just finished the college entrance examination and checked her grades. She was admitted to a key university. But in the village, getting married meant that she wanted to live with her husband for the rest of her life, and to teach her husband and children... To live a life that many people think is plain.


    With a stranger, in this way.


    She was afraid.


    He studied hard for so many years, but in the end, she didn''t want to!


    Not willing to.


    That night, she ran away and left the small village with her college things.


    It was the first time in her life that she left home, her mother.


    But she didn''t regret it.


    But there were still many days to leave school at that time. She had no place to live and had no money. In her hand, only one mother said that she had left her a long life lock when she was a child.


    That long life lock is worthless.


    He went to the pawnbroker and nobody wanted it.


    So, she found a place to do odd jobs and serve dishes in the restaurant, where the salary is not high, but also... Food and shelter.


    She was satisfied enough.


    She remembers that on the night when she was a freshman, she received the news that her mother was critically ill. She needed a sum of money, a lot of money, but she had only 600 yuan in her pocket, which was the balance of this month''s wage. Compared with the sky high cost of surgery, she had nothing to do.


    She''s too small.


    Where can I raise so much money at one time.


    But she didn''t want her mother.


    They said that the rich people haunt the places where they are drunk and have money. If they go to such places, they may have the chance to meet the rich people.


    She came here with the waiter who carried the dishes with her, but she didn''t expect to be cheated by the girl.


    She sold her.


    It was the first time that Yu Jingxi believed in a person, but that person sold her.


    After that.


    She met this man.


    Sealed off.


    He saved her.


    Saved her from the old man


    "Are you in love?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That boy is your boyfriend, isn''t he?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Now that he''s my boyfriend, don''t pester him any more."


    Feng Li was able to make a girlfriend, and Yu Jingxi was relieved.


    "I have something on his side. Can you help me out?"


    "What is it?"


    "Long life lock!"


    "I''ll find a chance to bring your things out of that house." Although Chen Shanshan likes to be sealed off, she doesn''t hate her.


    "I wish you happiness --!"


    Listening to the bell, Yu Jingxi came into the classroom.


    After a class, I don''t know what the teacher said. If I''m confused, this class is over.


    She came home in a muddle and lay on her single bed.


    The quilt is very wet, probably because it hasn''t been dried for a long time.


    Last night, after lying on the sofa all night, Yu Jingxi had a sore back and didn''t want to go back to Lu''s home, so she chose here.


    It''s the place she rents.


    Looking up, you can see the stars. The rent is 500 yuan a month.


    In the past, Yu Jingxi felt that the dormitory was too noisy to review, so she chose this place.


    The landlady is very nice and has been traveling outside all the time, so the houses here are rented to others.


    At that time, Yu Jingxi envied that kind of life. In her mind, when she was old, a dog and a person would be enough. At that time, she thought that the person was Fengli.


    But later, reality slapped her hard.


    "Yu Jingxi, the man who beat you today was beaten by others in the society. It''s said that he was beaten half to death --!"


    Xue Han''s message came in.


    Looking at the text message, Yu Jing didn''t know why she always felt that it had something to do with who, but she just thought that if it wasn''t, was it the man''s style?


    She lay on the quilt, put down her mobile phone, but suddenly a short message came in.


    Take a look at the mobile phone, it is a strange number.


    There are only two words on the short message, which makes people feel that it can''t be simple.


    It''s like that man.


    ¡ª¡ªOpen the door.


    It''s just a sentence. It makes people feel like ice is wanton.


    He''s here?


    But the next second, the phone rang.


    It''s my sister-in-law''s.


    "Jingxi, where are you?"


    "I..." she went to open the door because she heard a knock and the man''s impatience.

 Chapter 828

    She was holding the door handle at that end. She didn''t know whether she should open it or not. She could hear the sound at that end and then continue to knock on the door.


    It''s always the same as when she first met. In memory, she is a gentle man.


    "Jingxi --!"


    "Sister in law, I''m going to have an exam in a few days, so I''m reading in my bedroom --!"


    Su Xia was in the bedroom. "Is your face better? Did you buy ointment? "


    Ointment.


    "Yes, don''t worry. Can you tell my mother about it first?"


    "Well, call me if you have anything to do."


    "Good --!"


    After hanging up, Yu Jingxi grabs her hair and opens the door.


    It was as like as two peas at noon. It was cold as if they did not know anything.


    The moon is full of shadow.


    Some people just have a unique talent, handsome to make people feel that they have no place at all.


    At that moment, Yu Jingxi thought of what they had said before.


    When you see the seal, you miss your whole life.


    "Ah Li." She looked at him, did not know why all of a sudden Feng Li would come. As soon as she saw Feng Li, she felt that she was not strong all over.


    Ah Li.


    Feng Li listens to her voice, and her deep eyes look at her now.


    Yu Jingxi was a little at a loss to be looked at like this.


    "Ah Li, why are you here?"


    But the man ignored her, a long leg into her circle, into her house, this is the first time he came to her place, although wet, but it is not hard to see, it is a girl''s place.


    There are molecules in the air that smell like her.


    Like her, it''s easy to see that she has just finished her bath.


    She is wearing a conservative nightdress. This is the first time that someone will come to her home at this time. She is not good at communicating with others and can be very stupid.


    Especially in the face of him, he seemed at a loss.


    I don''t know what this man is thinking.


    The man was carrying a bag of things in his hand. He bought them in the drugstore downstairs. She knew the drugstore, and the landlady was stingy. The price was much higher than that in other places. It would cost a lot to seal off these drugs.


    It must be very miserable, but I don''t know when I see Fengli.


    "Did you go to the hospital?"


    That was his first sentence.


    She was stunned for a moment, as if to care about her injury.


    Yu Jingxi didn''t go to the hospital. It costs a lot of money to see a patient in that big hospital. She has no money, so she has to save money.


    "No


    "Come here --!"


    "Ah Li, we have broken up!"


    She didn''t know whether she dared to get close to him again. Anyway, the first reaction was that she didn''t dare to get close to him. Maybe his taste was too aggressive.


    So


    "I''ve been checked in the hospital at school. I''ve been fine for a long time¡°


    "Come here --!"


    "I''ve prepared the medicine. You see, I''ve just finished --!" The bag is still on the table.


    In fact, Yu Jingxi didn''t take the medicine. She prepared it and took it blindly when she had a cold.


    I forgot to lose it.


    The man went over and picked up the package on the table. "Did you eat these?"


    "Well."


    "It''s cold medicine --!"


    That words, seem to satirize her, think he good cheat, so even take medicine also cheat her.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know those words.


    The slender finger fell in front of him, which made Yu Jingxi look more.


    "All anti-inflammatory and bactericidal are of the same nature!"


    "Yu Jingxi."


    Yu Jingxi felt groundless fear because of the name, "Ali, you don''t have to come to see me because you are so busy. I can take care of myself."


    "Why do you want to drive me away?"


    The man''s fundus is slowly unhappy. At the moment, he stares at her eyes and looks evasive, especially uncomfortable.


    He took the ointment out of his hand and said, "sit down!"


    "Ah Li, I''ll do it myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then you should be a little lighter."


    She was afraid that Feng Li was doing something to her.


    So I thought that he would finish these things quickly and leave here. After all, it''s very difficult for me to take a step in such a big place, not to mention receiving such a man.


    The man''s slender fingers were moving in front of her. At this moment, Yu Jingxi could clearly smell the faint fragrance on her body.


    It''s the taste of osmanthus.


    October osmanthus fragrance, let her never forget.


    But it''s still April. How can it have such a sweet scented osmanthus flavor?


    Of course, it can''t be perfume.


    Because Fengli hates the smell of Osmanthus fragrans. I don''t know where it came from. Maybe it''s a girlfriend.


    Soon, the man applied the ointment to her.


    Throw the ointment in hand to her, "three times a day, don''t make up recently!"


    "Oh."


    Yu Jingxi looked at her nervously, "well... If you are very busy, you can go back¡°


    The mobile phone in his pocket seems to have vibrated all the time.


    She felt her legs numb all the time.


    But the man stood there calmly, "I''m not busy --"¡°


    Not busy?


    She really didn''t know what to do when she cut off her words so frankly. What''s the man thinking now.


    "Are you going to stay for dinner?"


    With these words, Yu Jingxi would like to bite off her tongue. Originally, she wanted to drive people away. Now, is she going to have dinner with her?


    And the man doesn''t seem to want to leave yet. He really wants to stay for dinner.


    He''s like this. Yu Jingxi can''t push people out. She''s always afraid of being sealed off.


    "Then I''ll cook."


    She went into the small kitchen beside her, which was very narrow. The landlady made it for her even if she had something to open fire.


    Close to the balcony, it''s also ventilated.


    Fortunately, I bought food in the evening.


    Otherwise, I don''t know what to do for him now.


    Unfortunately, she found that there was no rice left.


    It must be too late to buy it now. Once it comes back, the Buddha can''t go.


    But it''s hard to cook without rice.


    She walked over and said, "ah Li, let''s go out for dinner! The pot here is broken. "


    The man calm face, "is not you intentionally damage?"


    "... how could it be!"


    ¡­¡­


    They walked in the community one after the other. Fortunately, no one knew her at all. She followed the head teacher like a pupil who did something wrong.


    She looked up and looked at the person at the other end. The picture was really quite like a head teacher.


    Deep Mou son turns round, "still not quick!"


    "Oh, right now --!"


    Yu Jingxi followed his steps. He grew tall. His step was her two, or even more. Now she was in a hurry, and didn''t pay any attention to the car at that end.


    Bang.


    The bike brushed against her and she hit the brake of the car.


    People just fall down because of inertia.

 Chapter 829

    Su Xia hung up the phone, always feel that his eyelids have been jumping.


    It always feels like something is going to happen.


    But Ann pestered her with building blocks, and soon she forgot.


    "Mommy, the teacher said today that we would take part in tug of war in a few days. Mom and dad should go together!"


    "Well, I''ll tell Dad!"


    "Mommy, you''re too thin. I''m afraid you''ll lose the tug of war!"


    Su Xia, "..."


    Ann, when you grow up, you will know that fat is not good-looking.


    The maid came to feed her after time. Su Xia asked, "have you taken all the nutritious meals sent to the hospital?"


    "It''s been delivered." Aunt Gu said, thinking of something and hesitating, "little grandma, I always feel that lady... Has a bad attitude."


    "What happened to her?"


    "I went to deliver it today, but as soon as I entered the door, I saw the old lady throwing things there. If you want to say that the young master''s mother was more or less a lady of a family, how could she look like a... Shrew? Is it the wrong person? "


    In fact, Su Xia also thought that the more she looked at the person, the more strange he was, but the result of the examination was correct.


    "Yes, I think it may be the sequela of the fire! Let''s just say these words in front of me. Don''t say them in Lu Shiyan''s side again! "


    After all, his mother can''t let others say that. What does it look like.


    "Young granny, I know, and I also know that I''m afraid that the young master is eager to find his wife, and that someone with a heart will get into the circle!" Aunt Gu is an old servant of the family. Naturally, she knows.


    Before long, Lu Shiyan will come.


    During this period of time, Yu Wei is doing rehabilitation treatment, and the effect is good. It is estimated that she will be able to stand up soon. It is said that she can speak a word now.


    Su Xia didn''t see him in the hospital. After all, she didn''t like herself very much.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in a restaurant.


    Yu Jingxi rubbed her arm. Just now, the brake hit her wrist and it hurt a lot. But the man in front of her was sitting there. She handed him a pair of clean chopsticks. "Ali, have a meal. Don''t you like fried rice noodles most?"


    Just now, I went to the canteen to eat a bowl of rice noodles. How much do you like it.


    With the blazing eyes and the man''s inability to reach for something, Yu Jingxi looked at him with some hesitation, "Ali, what are you doing staring at me like this?"


    The man''s eyes fell and took the chopsticks in her hand.


    I don''t know why. Yu Jingxi always has a feeling that he''s trying to make a case today.


    But what''s wrong with her?


    Watching him eating fried rice noodles, Yu Jingxi also lowered her head to eat, but she soon felt that she could not hold chopsticks, as if her arms were stiff.


    Sure enough, it was damaged.


    She took a spoon on one side and took a few mouthfuls of soup to drink. Fried rice noodle is not as much as the aunt in the canteen. The price is not high in this shop, but the food is really just for you to eat and fill your stomach. But there is only one such restaurant in a ten kilometer radius.


    So the sound is very popular.


    Yu Jingxi bowed her head, wondering why she thought of their first meeting.


    It seems that I haven''t experienced it for long.


    Yu Jingxi has always thought that falling in love with a person will be vigorous, but she is wrong. She and Feng Li are so insipid that they can''t be any more insipid.


    She broke up, moved the luggage, and they never contacted again.


    In this world, there should be no more cheerful person than between them.


    The fried rice noodles didn''t have any other things. They were all flour. I don''t know how Fengli ate them. Soon, the bowl was empty.


    "Are you still hungry? If you''re hungry, you can order something else


    They also ordered some fried vegetables and the rest of the soup.


    Feng Li doesn''t like white rice, just the kind of rice with no taste. He likes fried rice with eggs or soy sauce


    Looking at him in panic, he didn''t speak.


    "I''ll pay when I''m full!"


    "Are you full?" Just about to move the chair to pay, I heard her say.


    Yu Jingxi''s face was blank, "... I''m full."


    "No waste."


    "... I''m... Really full."


    "Eat up."


    Yu Jingxi just wanted to kill the man, but she didn''t know what he was doing. At the moment, she could only eat the wonton with her head down.


    She almost drank all the soup.


    "I''m not helping you in the canteen today. Do you blame me?"


    Yu Jingxi almost choked to death because of such a sudden topic jumping


    Strange?


    Why blame him?


    She''s not one of his people.


    "I''m afraid I''ll cause you unnecessary trouble today."


    Is that an explanation?


    Unnecessary trouble.


    It''s supposed to be her girlfriend.


    "I understand."


    "Eat more!" The man at the other end held a piece of meat and handed it to her in the empty bowl.


    I don''t know if he took the wrong medicine today.


    Why is it so strange.


    Yu Jingxi bowed her head and picked up the dishes. Now she finally ate all the things they ordered.


    "Are you full?"


    "Well." Yu Jingxi nodded.


    "Then go back!"


    "... but I haven''t paid yet!"


    "Someone will pay."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At that moment, Yu Jing wanted to think about why she didn''t order more. At that time, she thought she invited her to dinner, so she specially told him that she had a small appetite and ate less.


    I didn''t expect


    He didn''t eat much. She did.


    All of a sudden, she felt a warm palm on her forehead, and she didn''t even dare to blink.


    "Don''t you look up at the road, ready to be hit again?"


    The man looked at her face. At that moment, Yu Jingxi heard her heart palpitating.


    She wants to escape, but is pressed tightly by the man forehead, "obedient."


    She''s in a mess.


    Suddenly, my cell phone rings.


    She immediately turned her eyes and kept a safe distance from him. She was a nurse in the hospital.


    "Miss, there''s a man in the lady''s ward. He says he wants to see you!"


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s a man, it''s your father --"


    It''s him.


    How did he come to the door.


    Yu Wei and her husband in the countryside have been divorced for about three or four years. Because the husband was afraid of bearing the medical expenses, which would drag her down, she proposed to divorce early.


    Yu Wei is a woman, even if she wants to be loved by her husband, but there is no way to stop the heart of a distant person.


    She went to get the divorce certificate with the man without saying a word.


    And then we got to this place.


    At the moment, Yu Wei looks at the man. He doesn''t ask the nurse to call Lu Shiyan, because she is afraid that the man will expose everything.


    "You... You... Why... Are you here!" Her voice can now say a word, but not for a long time, because she can''t speak for a long time.

 Chapter 830

    The man was wearing a vest, dirty white clothes, I do not know how many days did not wash, all revealed a sour smell.


    The nurse stood there.


    "Sir, you''ve got the wrong person. Go out now, or I''ll call the security guard!"


    This is the VIP ward. All the equipment is high-end, not high-end things. This man is standing here, and everything seems out of place.


    Yu Wei looked at the caretaker rushing in and gestured, "I know him. Go out first. When ah Xi comes back, let her come in. This is ah Xi''s father --!"


    Ah Xi, it''s Yu Jingxi.


    Yu Jingxi was adopted, and people here basically know it.


    Yu Wei says so, that nurse inside understood.


    "That lady has something to call me --!" It''s his duty to protect Yu Wei, otherwise I''m sorry for such a high salary.


    The door was shut.


    The man looked at her. "At first, I thought the string of flowers was cheating me. How can you, a country woman, afford such a place? Now it seems that you really look like a rich wife."


    The man was found by Yu Wei, and she didn''t like him very much, but the man wanted to join her family. His parents thought he was very nice, so they recommended him in front of them.


    She is an unmarried woman who got pregnant first. Many people in the village looked down on her. For the sake of her future, she found such a man. She thought she could protect herself, but who knows, he is lazy.


    And gambling.


    That day, I almost broke my leg when I asked for money.


    Otherwise, she might not be able to stand up.


    She hated him.


    But a woman hates this man. It''s best if she doesn''t see him.


    But... She did.


    She won''t allow another twist in this life.


    "They said," are you the mother of Master Lu? " The man seems to have heard some big joke, "how did you cheat them?"


    The man knew her so well that he could see through all this at a glance.


    The woman''s eyes fixed on him, frowning, "you come to... Ask me for money, right?"


    Otherwise, how could he be here.


    Want money?


    The man wants more.


    But now it''s for the money.


    "Now that you''re at this level, I''m a little short of money. Move some money for me --!"


    "I have no money." Sure enough, he came to ask for money.


    "You have no money? Who are you cheating on? Do you know how much it costs to live here for a day? I''ve inquired about it. It''s this number¡° The man reached out and said, "one hundred thousand dollars a day!"


    I''m afraid no one knows better than him what a hundred thousand yuan is. Even if he doesn''t eat or drink, he can''t earn a year.


    "I didn''t..."


    The next second, Yu Jingxi pushed the door and came in, only to see the man at that end chattering in front of his mother, "mom has divorced you, and she will never have anything to do with you again!"


    "Never mind? You dream that if I can''t get the money today, I won''t go. When I see it, who is afraid of whom -- "


    Yu Jing hoped to look at Yu Wei, who excitedly took the pillow to hit him, "you... Damn man, it''s you..."


    Obviously he abandoned her, but now he has money and looks like this.


    The man had violence, domestic violence.


    "You dead woman, you hit me!" The man is so angry that he is going to fight Yu Wei with a pillow. Yu Jingxi immediately realizes the man''s intention and holds the man''s hand.


    "Don''t beat my mother!"


    "Yu Jingxi, you smelly girl! I don''t know if it''s worth 100000 yuan to sell the rest of them to someone else as a concubine. " The man''s fingers fell on the woman''s face, and the touch made him feel as if he were floating on the cloud.


    "When I was a child, I had a beautiful face. I knew that when you grow up, you must be very good. Are there many men in the school who want to sleep with you! I don''t think she can afford it. Anyway, it''s going to be sold sooner or later. Why don''t I turn you into my little wife first, ha ha ha -- "


    The man is smiling.


    Yu Jingxi just felt sick.


    This man... "You let me go!"


    This man is a pervert.


    All of a sudden, he grabbed her by the wrist and took her off to the other end


    Where can Yu Wei get out of bed? She also wants to save him. This girl is Lu Shiyan''s sister. She doesn''t know what disaster she will encounter.


    But she thought that if yu Jingxi died, no one would know that she was not Lu Shiyan''s mother, so


    The man pressed her on the sofa at that end, and the hand could not wait to take off her clothes.


    As a child, Yu Jingxi was a beautiful girl with a small face carved with jade. She was born with a distinctive face. Her bright red mouth, young age and figure had already had the same style as a mature woman.


    At that time, when Yu Wei went out to work, she stayed at home with him and watched her take a bath.


    At that time, he didn''t think about the bad, until he watched the girl grow up.


    He secretly hid a lot of films at home. Yu Wei is not a virgin. Naturally, she is not as good as those women in playing, so she can''t wait to treat this girl


    Once when she was drunk, she held her in her lap. Unexpectedly, the girl was careful since she was a child. She took a bite on his arm and told Yu Wei.


    He said that he would live in the county in the future and would not come back.


    Over the years, he took a lot of photos of her with his mobile phone. When her chest became bigger, when her buttock became bigger... Almost all of them were under her hands.


    Later, Yu Wei wanted to marry him to someone else.


    Knowing that it was her last chance, she closed the door and went into his house.


    But who knows, the girl took a knife, hurt his arm severely, and finally ran away!


    It''s true.


    She left the village and never came back.


    Yu Wei later learned that she had gone to school.


    Later, she didn''t come back. He blocked the money, lost a lot, and still couldn''t come out. He had to ask Yu Wei for help. At last, Yu Wei was hit by him in hemiplegia.


    He left her alone and signed a divorce agreement with her.


    No more.


    It''s a pity that I''ve always been thinking about this woman.


    Today, I saw her. She looked like the little girl who called her father when I was a child.


    "Yu Jingxi, your taste must be much better than that of your mother. Your mother was a wave when she was young. When she married me, I didn''t know how many people had played with her. She was still very coquettish in bed. I don''t know if you were the same as her?"


    The man reached out to drag her clothes. Yu Jingxi only felt that her clothes were light.


    She couldn''t resist the man''s action at all. She kept shouting at Yu Wei, but after she fell from the bed, she fainted.


    Yu Jingxi grabbed her clothes with her hands, then opened her mouth and bit him on the arm.


    Pop.


    The man raised his hand and slapped the woman.


    "Little bitch, dare to bite me!"


    Yu Jingxi only felt the pain on her face was severe, and her eyes were dark.


    It''s vertigo.


    Her arms are gradually weak. She was hit by a car today, so she has no strength at all.


    Bright skin with traces of men''s pressure.


    She thought, in the downstairs sealed away, in the end left.


    "Yu Jingxi, you have to be good. Dad is reluctant to beat you. I''ll hurt you later --"


    His hand was more and more down, and Yu Jingxi cried helplessly, "Feng Li, Feng Li¡°


    Will Fengli come after all?


    She kicked with her feet, but it didn''t work. The man''s legs pressed her tightly and couldn''t move.


    Crystal tears so rolled down, there is a feeling like the end of their own, she does not know whether it is pain or fear.


    When he was very young, the man had evil thoughts about himself.


    She always knew.


    A cool wind ran into my neck, and I felt as if my whole body had been frozen.


    The man is dragging his pants excitedly.


    "Wait for Dad to taste you and see if you''re worth the price¡°


    Suddenly, the door opened and the man was kicked open.


    Ear side, low deep voice takes cruel and violent, "she is also you can touch --!"


    The sound is Fengli.


    The man was wearing a black coat, and immediately grasped all the situations. His handsome face was tight, as if it had been breathless.


    Seeing the man, Yu Jingxi''s tears grew stronger.


    At the moment, the nurse looked at the scene inside and immediately called the security guard.


    The man took off his clothes to cover his body, only felt that the slender figure was much thinner than before, and the little face looked as pitiful as it was.


    The man''s eyes frowned, "don''t cry."


    "I''m so afraid, Fengli. I''m afraid you won''t come. I''m afraid you won''t come --!" The voice trembled, she was afraid, she was afraid, she was struggling in her heart.


    Even at this time, it''s still shaking.


    Two hands tightly grasp the sealed clothes, now seems to be the only way, can change with their own inner tension.


    The man held her in his arms and bent over her lips.


    As if in this world, there are no other people, only them.


    As if everything had not changed, she still belonged to him.


    The security guard arrested the man who was kicked on the ground.


    Soon, a few more people in black came in, who were sealed off, "President --!"


    "Get rid of him!"


    What does it mean to get rid of those three words? I''ll never see this person again.


    "Sir, she seduced me and undressed herself. It has nothing to do with me!"


    When a man looks at the man in front of him, he is extraordinary, especially the man in black. At the moment, he would rather those security guards drag her out!


    I fell down just now and felt like I was about to vomit blood.


    Yu Jingxi felt that she was going to be sick and vomit by this man, and she turned black and white upside down.


    "She doesn''t even like me, does she like you? Are you showing off in front of me


    The man was stunned.

 Chapter 831

    Show off?


    She doesn''t even like him?


    The man looked at the woman in a dazed way. At the moment, he twisted his eyebrows and dropped his distress message on Yu Jingxi, "ah Xi, tell him yourself."


    The tone was still warning.


    Yu Jingxi is so held by the man, her heart is slightly calm down, but looking at the man''s greedy eyes, she said coldly, "ah Li, he just wanted to rape me!"


    Rape.


    The man was so scared that his legs were soft. He wanted to hold the man''s legs in a panic, but he kicked him away, "and left people here to hinder my eyes!"


    Several men in black immediately dragged them away.


    Yu Wei fell from the bed and pretended to faint, but she could still hear their conversation clearly.


    This man''s identity does not seem to be an ordinary person, and his actions are full of noble spirit.


    When did Yu Jingxi hook up with such a powerful man?


    If she had known, she would not have come up with such an idea to find her own guilt.


    "And stay here?"


    Although Yu Jingxi is afraid, after the man is taken away, the smell of Feng Li''s body is enough to attract her. It seems that she is not so afraid.


    "My mother..." at this time, Dr. Li has arrived. Now he is checking the woman on the bed. Feng Li looks at the woman in his arms, "worry about yourself first."


    What does that mean?


    "Young master, you can''t show your face." The man in black at the other end warned.


    Feng Li holds the woman in his arms. "You wait here until she wakes up."


    "Yes."


    Out of the door, the cold wind blowing on her face, she was a bit like a dream.


    Such a nightmare is like a curse that can''t escape when I was a child.


    She always knew that man wasn''t dad.


    Because dad doesn''t show his part to his daughter.


    That should have been very young.


    She closed her eyes.


    Leaning on Feng Li''s body, he gradually lost consciousness.


    The memory goes back to when she was six years old. At that time, Yu Wei had a baby. Her grandmother said it was her younger brother.


    Yu Wei spent more and more time with her. She was very happy.


    Young children only want their mother''s company, even if it is because of other children''s concern for her, it can also be regarded as a very happy thing.


    That day, the man drank wine, she clearly saw father beat mother


    The woman with the belt pulling the other end, she ran over, but was yanked hard by the man, "you poor girl who lost money, you should sell you and give me wine."


    My stepfather is fierce and cruel.


    She just dropped herself from a height, hit a chair and broke her head.


    And the mother, under her whip, lost the child.


    Her mother was seriously injured and lost too much blood, so she had to go to the hospital to recover.


    And no one to take care of, so grandparents can only go.


    And at home, it''s just him and her.


    She was afraid of him.


    For the first time, he said, whelp, take off your clothes and show it to Dad.


    She grabbed her clothes, ran to her room and locked the door.


    The teacher said that his body can not be casually shown to others, even his father can not.


    She''s always bathed by herself, ever since she was a child.


    She listened to the man knocking at the door, but at that time she lived in an iron door, which was tightly locked.


    It''s airtight.


    But the man was still there looking at the door.


    She was scared. That night, she had a nightmare.


    When she woke up the next day, she wanted to find her mother, but there was no one.


    No way, she had to go home.


    The stepfather had been drinking and swearing. She was afraid and locked the door again.


    Later, her underwear always miraculously disappeared, and she always felt that there was a pair of eyes in the house.


    When she was older, Yu Wei went out to work and cleaned the village. When she came back from the hospital, she never saw her brother again.


    Later, Yu Jingxi knew that her mother could not have a child.


    Because there''s something wrong with the uterus.


    But since Yu Wei left home, the man put the film he bought in the TV set, and the sound was the loudest.


    It was the first time that she felt disgusted about the relationship between men and women.


    She just read junior high school, junior high school she is sensitive and vulnerable, now can only close the door, doing homework inside.


    Fortunately, he got good grades and was recommended to the county school in high school.


    No need to come back every day.


    But once back, it''s not peaceful at all.


    She dodged around and finally broke out for the last time.


    She''s gone. She''ll never go back.


    But he found it again.


    At night.


    The girl''s sleep is not very stable. She is having a nightmare. She doesn''t know what she dreams about.


    His hand fell on the top of the girl''s brow, smoothing the wound for him.


    "Young master, that lady is OK, but according to my observation, that lady has the ability to move completely, not like the symptom of fainting."


    The man''s eyes flashed, Yu Wei, Yu Jingxi''s mother.


    "Go and find out why Yu Wei is here?"


    Yu Wei, Yu Jingxi told her, in the countryside.


    Her legs were not good. At that time, Yu Jingxi borrowed 500000 yuan from herself because of her illness.


    When did you get into such a good family?


    Yu Wei, I didn''t like it very much at first sight.


    ¡­¡­


    This incident immediately startled Lu Shiyan. When Lu Shiyan came with Su Xia, Su Xia looked at a figure at the back when she got out of the car.


    The man, dressed in black, walked quickly and drowned in the crowd.


    "Susha."


    "Here we are."


    Su Xia and Lu Shiyan went to the ward, looked at the sleeping woman on the bed, asked the nurse to know what happened today.


    "What about the man now?"


    "He took the young lady and left, but I think the young lady should know him, otherwise she would not be taken away obediently."


    Lu Shiyan went to check the monitoring.


    But surveillance was hacked long ago.


    Who is this man.


    But it''s certain that it didn''t hurt Yu Jingxi.


    "How is my mother now?"


    "Madam, there''s nothing wrong with her health, but she may be too tired."


    A check out nothing, because all the signs are normal, even the heart beat did not beat more.


    Su Xia stood in the corridor, "how can such a thing happen?"


    "It''s a man who comes and says he''s the father of the young lady. I don''t think he''s a father at all. The man is going to rape the young lady!"


    "What?"


    "And the man?"


    "He was taken away by the man in black, who was also brought by the gentleman."


    That mysterious gentleman, who is so mysterious?


    "But little grandma, I''m a little strange. My wife''s leg has been able to walk for a long time. When I went in just now, she fell by the bed, and... She didn''t faint at all. I saw that she twisted my arm because she thought I was too loud."


    On the hand of the nurse, there are traces. It''s still very red. It hasn''t disappeared until now.


    You can imagine how much effort was used.


    "You mean..."


    "Little grandma, I just guess. I always feel that my wife doesn''t like Miss Yu much. Otherwise, why don''t she save Miss Yu when she wakes up and let that man insult her alive?"


    Yu Wei.


    What''s the problem.


    Looking at the woman at that end, Su Xia has a new idea in her heart.


    "Who handled the DNA test that day."


    "Dr. Li." The nurse said honestly, "but before Doctor Li came, his wife had already pumped the blood. When I came in, Miss Yu was also there."


    "Are you right?"


    "No mistake. I put it away at that time."


    The more she thought about it, the more strange she felt.


    Mmssu blood type is not just the same.


    So Su Xia went to Doctor Li.


    Sure enough, the same result was obtained.


    "It was my wife who drew it in advance. Originally, I wanted to give it to her. She said she had a headache. I went in the afternoon and had already finished it."


    Then it''s even more strange.


    If she is Lu Shiyan''s mother, what is she afraid of?


    It''s just an ordinary test.


    "Dr. Li, I want to have a physical examination. This time, I have already had a physical examination. I want to do it secretly."


    Dr. Li has been loyal to Gu family for many years. She is also a well-known expert promoted by Gu family. She has received a lot of favor from Gu family, so she is grateful to Gu family.


    Su Xia said, Dr. Li did not ask anything, "that young grandmother, I will go to check again this evening."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Wei only felt that her body was heavy. She thought that when Lu Shiyan left, she would open her eyes.


    She didn''t want to sleep.


    Because if you put on like this, you''ll be passed on.


    But she felt more and more heavy, and she fell asleep.


    The red blood was drawn from him, and she didn''t know it at the moment.


    Doctor Li got the blood and went back to the research room immediately. Added work.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Li received a call. It''s a strange number.


    "Hello." The low voice was oppressive.


    Lu Shiyan at that end listened, "I''m Lu Shiyan."


    "It turned out to be president Lu." She almost guessed that Lu Shiyan would call.


    "She''s by your side?"


    "My woman is by my side."


    Women?


    Lu Shiyan frowned. Although he didn''t know when Yu Jingxi met this man, he was very dangerous.


    His identity is a mystery. Although he is the president of a company in Youcheng, Lu Shiyan knows that it is not so simple.


    "She''s my sister. It''s better for Mr. Feng to send her back. No one else knows what to say about this lonely man and girl!"


    "I''ll protect my woman myself. Don''t bother. Lu always cares."


    Su Xia looks at the man at that end, takes the mobile phone and says to the man at that end.


    "Do you know what other people think when a girl talks about it in a man''s house, and send people back quickly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I will marry her, I don''t care what others say!"


    Marry?


    What''s the situation? It''s time to talk about marriage?


    But now


    "You don''t want to marry. I think you want to rob people!"

 Chapter 832

    "So what!"


    Sushatton was so angry, so what?


    Thanks to him.


    "You take her back, are you sure she went back with you first?"


    Want to go back with him?


    I don''t think so. Because Yu Jingxi wants to run away.


    Go with him again and have nothing to do with it.


    But he won''t.


    "If she says she wants to be with you, we have nothing to say, but if she says she wants to go home, please send people back."


    "Mr. Feng, like a person is not to force, she will like you."


    "She was frightened today and fell asleep. I''ll send her back tomorrow. If Mrs. Lu is OK, I''ll hang up."


    And then he really hung up.


    Su Xia took the mobile phone and said, "Lu Shiyan, who is he? So arrogant


    "... he has a lot of influence behind him. On the surface, he is just an ordinary businessman, but he is protected by a guard with high martial arts skills. Bolen is not his opponent."


    "So powerful?" If you want to say, Bolen is a man of great ability.


    Even if he is not an opponent


    "Then... Jingxi can''t be around him any more."


    "Wait till she comes back."


    "But is he really safe?"


    "If a man likes a woman, he won''t do anything to her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xia''s mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s Dr. Li in the hospital.


    She went to one side and said, "Hey, is there any result?"


    "Young granny, Yu... Yu Wei, she is not the young master''s mother. The examination results have come out."


    "Before that?"


    "I don''t know where she came from, but that person must be related to the young master."


    "I see."


    Back in the bedroom, she didn''t know how to open her mouth. Instead, Lu Shiyan was the first to open her mouth, and Lu Shiyan was the first to look up from the document. "What do you want to tell me?"


    Su Xia is embarrassed. Lu Shiyan wants to find his mother''s mind. She fully understands. For him, the news is


    But it''s not. It''s time to let her know.


    "Lu Shiyan, that... Yu Wei, she is not your mother. The test results that day are not true."


    Lu Shiyan didn''t seem to have much expression. He didn''t even feel surprised when he heard the news.


    At the moment, Susha listened to her speak slowly.


    "Actually, I already know today."


    "You asked Dr. Li to look it up, too?"


    "No, I saw this." Lu Shiyan took out a photo from a drawer. "The photo was sent to me by grandma. It just arrived today."


    In that photo, there are two, one is an old lady, and the other... Should be Lu Shiyan''s mother.


    Lu Shiyan''s mother has a red mole in her neck.


    Yu Wei... Although she has scars, she has no moles.


    In particular, such a mole, almost at a glance can see.


    Even if the eyes are bad, they will always find out.


    "You already know that. I''m afraid you won''t be able to accept it for a while."


    "Su Xia, my mother has been away from me for so many years. I want to find her, but the fire... Is very big. If she can be spared, it''s my blessing. But if..."


    Su Xia took Lu Shiyan''s hand and said, "in the future, you will have me and baozi, An''an. We will accompany you all our life."


    Moon shadow through the treetops, with quiet sorrow.


    "What are you going to do? Yu Wei... Yu Jingxi is a good person. I think she always wanted to say something to me. Maybe her mother forced her not to tell us. " What did Su Xia think as like as two peas, "Lu Shi Yan," and nurse said, "when DNA was tested, Jingxi was in the ward. This is also the way that blood type Yu Wei can find the blood type exactly like yours. It has been one of ten million chance."


    "I wonder if Jingxi has anything to do with you? Do you have any uncles who raise illegitimate children outside? "


    "... three generations of Lu family


    "... then she..." Su Xia thought, instead of thinking in vain here, "tomorrow Jingxi will come back, you go to do a DNA test!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Yu Jingxi wakes up, her head is very heavy. She lies in Fengli''s arms, startled.


    She also seems to see her own saliva.


    It''s clear that I slept alone yesterday. How could this man be with me.


    Yu Jing Xi frowned. She quietly moved away her body and wanted to leave here.


    Can be suddenly held tightly by the man his waist.


    "What to do?"


    "... Ali, I want to go home."


    Thinking about going home in your own bed? The man''s eyes fixed on her, "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll see you back later. It''s not convenient now."


    inconvenient.


    "You don''t have to send me. I can go back myself." She was worried about her mother.


    So I want to go back as soon as possible.


    Since yesterday''s events had passed, she would not think much more.


    The man''s chest was hard, and she felt a little pain in her side face.


    She pushed the man away and got out of bed.


    Or is still familiar with the place, just seems to have changed.


    Everything here used to have something to do with yourself.


    But what do you want to do now!


    She wants to go home and leave this place that doesn''t belong to her.


    She seemed to see a lipstick on the table.


    Women are always sensitive to such things.


    Even if she never makes up, she can easily distinguish those women''s cosmetics.


    No wonder I think this room is full of sweet scented osmanthus.


    It is the perfume of Osmanthus fragrans.


    When I saw Chen Shanshan that day, she seemed to have such a taste.


    Chen Shanshan, he should like it.


    Otherwise, she won''t be allowed to be around.


    Think of their own before every time picking osmanthus trees on the bed, she will always be abandoned.


    But now Chen Shanshan is wearing perfume, but she love it.


    Sure enough, people are treated differently.


    "Li, thank you yesterday, but we''ll never meet again."


    Feng Li has a girlfriend.


    It''s not appropriate to be in such a place again.


    She went to open the door, but the handle didn''t open.


    "Ah Li."


    It''s his fingerprint code lock.


    Obviously, I pressed his fingerprint, so I couldn''t open it myself.


    "When I wake up, I''ll take you back."


    Wake up?


    Then Yu Jingxi looked at her and closed her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah Li, stop it. My mother is still waiting for me in the hospital."


    "She''s not your mother."


    In the morning, she got the information. Yuwei is not.


    I always feel that Yu Wei is not the same as her. One feels pure and clean, the other feels very


    It''s not like she was born.


    "I know she''s not my mother, you know? I was brought home. I don''t even know who my parents are? "

 Chapter 833

    When he spoke, he was pitiful, as if he had been wronged. Feng Li could see Yu Jingxi''s few tears.


    She really seldom cries.


    Except for the first time we met, she didn''t even cry when she broke up with him.


    Unconsciously, he reached out and patted gently, "I will always be there."


    I don''t know what to say.


    Yu Jingxi was very sad to cry, and her tears came out.


    She blinked and her eyes hung on it. She thought a lot. She was a person whose parents were willing to abandon her. What else in the world would stay because of her?


    There should be no more!


    And Fengli... She clearly remembers that the people around Fengli said.


    You and the little Lord can''t be together. The little Lord is a dead brain. If you break up, you must say it.


    Feng Li, she never knew what he did.


    There seems to be a lot of secrets.


    It''s not hard for him to walk in and find out what''s hidden in his heart.


    Early on, she knew that she was just a sealed toy.


    There is no way to choose the owner of a toy.


    We have to wait for the master to ask or discard


    She didn''t want to be the abandoned one, so she broke up.


    In this world, there are a lot of helplessness and regret.


    There is a lot of love in this world.


    And she doesn''t know whether she likes to be his toy or he


    In her twenties, I didn''t tell her what it was like to like a person.


    So she didn''t know.


    "Fengli, I don''t know what your identity is, but I know that there is no future between us, you are so good, and I have nothing. We shouldn''t have been together."


    It''s not supposed to be together!


    These words, let the man''s face suddenly gloomy.


    "It''s up to you whether you''re together or not."


    "... you don''t treat me as a toy played by rich people. You don''t like me, Fengli. It''s not love, it''s just overbearing possessiveness."


    "Toys? What I do to you, do you think I''m treating you as a toy? "


    "Isn''t it? You don''t like disobedience, you don''t like to talk back, you don''t like to quarrel... I have no right to do all the things you don''t like, isn''t it just toys? As long as the owner doesn''t like it, the toy has no right to choose. "


    "I can''t see that you have a deep resentment towards me. Are these all the thoughts in your heart?"


    The deep words of Fengli came slowly.


    He stayed here and wanted to be with her and protect her


    In the end, it was all his wishful thinking.


    Toys.


    It''s a nice word.


    He added these two words to his dictionary.


    Yu Jing hopes to look at him. She knows that he is angry.


    Even if he was angry, he was different from others. He showed it without showing it.


    She used to coax me.


    But now... She knows the distance between them is getting farther and farther.


    She is not worthy of him.


    He will have a better life in the future, instead of being dragged down by her.


    "Yes, Fengli. I hate you. I hate that you don''t let me do this or that. I hate that you are self righteous. I hate you..."


    Bang.


    The cup was crushed by his hand. She looked at the injured hand.


    Want to stretch over to have a look, but the man came down from the bed, "Yu Jingxi, don''t let me see you again."


    "We won''t see each other again."


    In this world, if you want to avoid each other, even in the same apartment, you can''t see each other.


    There is no accident, but a lot of planning.


    The man flung out the door.


    Yu Jingxi''s tears flowed down.


    Some things, lost will never come back.


    She looked at the long life lock at the head of the bed, put her hand in her pocket, cleaned up the room and left


    "Young master, we..."


    "Go away!" You can see the girl running out of the door.


    She didn''t cry.


    On the contrary, he went out with ease.


    Feng Li slaps the steering wheel hard, Yu Jingxi.


    Is this life going to fall on her?


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Jingxi returns to the ward and his mother is sleeping.


    Now the nurse came back in a hurry, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter over there?"


    "I''ve heard that there is a ward in the hospital where the woman is bleeding heavily. No one is allowed to leave there. If the lady will go back later, remember to take the east exit."


    Bleeding?


    "Yes, it''s like dystocia. It''s said that it''s still a rare blood type. It''s not... The hospital is dying. After all, it''s a life..."


    "What''s the blood type?"


    "It seems to be called mm... I don''t remember it very much." The nurse laughed, embarrassed.


    Yu Jing looked at his mother, "I don''t know if it''s the same blood type as me. Anyway, my mother hasn''t woken up yet. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Be careful then."


    Yu Jingxi went to the door at that end and was caught by the nurse''s wrist. "Miss, are you mmssu blood type?"


    Sure enough.


    She nodded, "I am."


    The nurse didn''t expect to meet the person of this blood type in this hospital at all. At this moment, her eyebrows suddenly spread, "Dr. Chen, she is, she is."


    "What is she?"


    "She''s the blood type of a pregnant woman."


    Doctor Chen raised his eyebrows gently, "Miss, now pregnant women are bleeding, I hope..."


    "I can."


    "Miss, you are a good man. On behalf of my wife, I thank you." She could understand the man''s urgency.


    Yu Jingxi followed the nurse to the blood donation room.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia rushes to the ward, and the nurse says Yu Jingxi is back.


    But just at the door, watching her press her arm and just come out, her face was a little pale. She thought that she had met the bad man and what had happened to her. "What''s the matter with you? Where did you get hurt? "


    "Sister in law." Yu Jingxi''s face was suddenly pale and dizzy because of blood donation. "I just donated a little blood."


    Blood donation?


    It seems that there was a mess just now. It seems that there was a medical accident.


    "I''ll help you to have a rest." Susha helped her.


    Compared with Yu Wei, it is obvious that Yu Jingxi is better and easier to contact with her.


    She''s fine, and she''s different from that woman.


    "Well."


    "Were you all right yesterday?"


    "Nothing."


    "That man..."


    "I''ve broken up with him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sister in law, he..."


    "Everyone has his own secret, as long as you are good, we will support you."


    Love, falling in.


    I''m sure I''ll break my head and bleed.


    The nurse came out to see Yu Jingxi, who was sitting there to have a rest. "Thanks to you, miss. Not everyone has mmssu blood type. You saved a life. We don''t know what to do if we didn''t meet you..."


    MMSSU£¿


    Susha looks at the girl.


    It''s a good idea.


    "Are you mmssu?"

 Chapter 834

    "Yes." Yu Jingxi knows that the blood type is special, but her sister-in-law''s expression is a little


    It''s like something terrible.


    "What''s the matter with you, sister-in-law?"


    "Jingxi, your parents..."


    "My mother said I was adopted, and they didn''t want me."


    Su Xia''s eyes are deep. What did Yu Wei say to her?


    It''s just that she doesn''t like her parents.


    If she is really Lu Shiyan''s sister, then... She has a deep heart.


    Yesterday, the man who wanted to invade Yu Jingxi was thrown into the police station. Lu Shiyan''s people went to check.


    That man, will Yuwei a lot of things are said.


    Especially things they don''t know about.


    Yu Wei was burned because she followed a gangster and was almost burned to death by that gangster.


    Maybe, find that thug, everything, there may be a conclusion.


    "Sister in law!"


    "You just donated blood. I asked my family to prepare some soup for you. Remember to come back early in the evening."


    "Well."


    Yu Jingxi nodded and looked at the time. She has another class to attend this afternoon. Now she has to go.


    "I''ll take you there!"


    "Didn''t my sister-in-law come to see mom?"


    "She doesn''t like me, either. Why should I go to add a jam?"


    "In fact..." Yu Jingxi doesn''t know what to say. Yu Wei doesn''t know why she hates Su Xia. Maybe she just wants to make up with Lu Shiyan.


    "Sister in law, I have something to tell you --!" Before the voice fell, Su Xia''s mobile phone rang.


    She went to one side to answer the phone.


    "Interview next week?"


    "Yes."


    "Prepare your ID card and admission card..."


    Yu Jing hopes to face the woman at that end. She is envious. If her mother didn''t get sick at the beginning, is she also accepted the admission notice now?


    Maybe.


    ¡­¡­


    In Yu Wei''s room, a woman came.


    It''s Yu Jingxi''s aunt.


    Also... His ex husband''s sister.


    "Yu Wei, I don''t believe what LAN Cheng said."


    "Sister in law, why are you here?" During this period, thanks to her care, I didn''t die. My sister-in-law was a widow, and her husband died. She took a child with her and lived in the secluded city.


    They left their remote small countryside very early.


    I came here.


    "Yu Wei, you know what I came here for."


    Yesterday, she went to the police station to see her younger brother. Her younger brother was beaten so that he lost several teeth. When she saw him, the man was lying on the ground. He cried and told her that he had been abandoned


    After that, I will never be a man again.


    And this is all because of Yu Wei.


    And that girl, Yu Jingxi.


    "My brother came to your house, and my parents were not willing to give up. He liked you very early, but also because of you at that time... Although you two divorced, how much... How much should you care about the old love? It''s wrong for him to ask you for money, but you also... Went too far!"


    Yu Wei doesn''t know where blue city is now.


    I learned yesterday that the man was taken away by the men in black.


    In that case, those people in black will not bypass her.


    "Sister in law, blue city... What''s wrong with him?"


    "It''s OK for you to ask him what''s the matter. He''s been abandoned by others. Now he''s in prison. I''ve asked the police. It''s estimated that he won''t be able to get out in his life. My family is good at taking you. Why do you force people to death?"


    Waste the lifeblood?


    Can''t get out of this life?


    When Yu Wei heard the news, he was jubilant. No one would stand in the way of his rich wife.


    But this woman in front of me.


    "Sister in law, blue city... Blue city nearly raped ah Xi yesterday." Yu Wei said in tears.


    At the moment, the woman was shocked.


    "What?" The woman obviously didn''t know about it, because the police didn''t mention Yu Jingxi. Instead, they said that blue city went into a woman''s house in the middle of the night and raped the single woman.


    "Ah Xi is my daughter, and also the daughter of blue city. You say he..."


    "This bastard, what about... Ash?"


    "Ah Xi is OK... But blue city has gone too far this time. I really can''t forgive him."


    Yu Wei cried to the woman.


    That woman is soft hearted. After all, Yu Jingxi is her niece. Although her younger brother is her own brother, she is a woman... In the face of such things, she still wants to scold a beast in her heart.


    "Sister in law, I will make it up to you. Don''t worry. I won''t care about your daughter and you in the future, but blue city... I really can''t help it."


    "Yu Wei."


    "Sister in law, here is ten thousand yuan. Take it."


    "Yu Wei, what are you doing?" The woman didn''t ask, "Yuwei, here... How can you be here?"


    "Didn''t I tell you before that ash might be a child of a rich family? I can have now, is to delay her blessing


    "Did Ashi find his parents?"


    "Well, it''s a rich family."


    "That..." the woman suddenly thought of something, "Yu Wei, what we said before?" Yu Wei thought of something, she looked at the woman, "sister-in-law."


    What did the woman think, "I..."


    "If ashy knew, he would hate us! Does she know now that we don''t let her take the postgraduate entrance examination? "


    "Sister-in-law, this matter has to be considered in the long run. If you help me push this thing to others today, just tell him that ah Xi doesn''t want to!"


    "... but didn''t you take 50000 yuan? How can this be enough! " That''s 50000 dollars. It''s their prize money.


    Yu Wei wanted to marry Yu Jingxi to an old man of more than 50 years.


    The old man is a rich man. Long ago, when he was in hospital, the old man never forgot Yu Jingxi and specially asked someone to be a matchmaker.


    The old man is a rich man with money.


    Later, Yu Jing hopes to get married, and she can follow him. When the old man dies, she can get a lot of money.


    But at that time, Yu Jingxi devoted all his energy to the postgraduate entrance examination.


    Yu Jingxing got good grades since childhood. Yu Wei was afraid that he couldn''t control her, so he cut off her way to take the postgraduate entrance examination.


    She was afraid that she would run outside again, just like when she was 18 years old.


    Therefore, not let Yu Jing Xi postgraduate entrance examination, is to prevent her escape.


    "The rest of the money, I will find a way to return to him, now Ashi such status, how can you look up to such a man."


    "But... But the old man is not a simple character. He can''t be like that."


    The old man, who has met several times, is a difficult person.


    "If he really wants something, let him find Yu Jingxi himself."


    "But... Yu Wei, she is your child! Isn''t that pushing her into the pit of fire? "

 Chapter 835

    Although women think it''s immoral for them to do so, but... What''s the use of persuading their mother who has made up her mind.


    "I''ll try..."


    Soon, the nurse came in.


    What else did the woman want to say, but in the end she chose to shut up.


    The nurse looked at the two men. The woman had never seen them before, but after yesterday, the nurse didn''t dare to be careless, "madam, this..."


    "Sister-in-law, you go first. I''ll contact you if you have something to do."


    Women compare gestures.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia has almost forgotten about her interview these days. At the moment, she doesn''t know what she will say in the interview.


    Sitting in the car, Su Xia''s hands were sweating nervously.


    The palm of the man''s hand is close, "don''t be nervous, I believe you!"


    "... I''m not nervous, but I''m afraid I won''t be able to answer the questions at that time. I just stand there and stare!"


    "Just be yourself!"


    Susha shook the hand of the landing, "I''ll try!"


    "Good."


    "... no more?"


    "What else to say?"


    "Then you have to give me something to cheer on."


    "I''ll wait for your good news!" With that, Lu Shiyan gave her a kiss on the face and said, "go


    Susha''s heart pounded, as if because of this sudden kiss, people were at a loss.


    She got out of the car, the cold wind blowing, watching that one by one carrying schoolbags of girls walking towards the inside, now pulled his clothes, are an old, still so nervous... This mentality is really not good.


    ¡­¡­


    Go inside, the first is to extract the serial number, Su Xia is the 25th, that is, the 25th person to go in.


    In fact, there are very few people taking part in the second round examination. They are dissatisfied with sitting in such a classroom.


    She looked at their age, should be just finished undergraduate, and then years of graduate students!


    "I don''t know how you look!" The teacher at the other end looked at her. Su Xia asked Zhan Beichen to help her out because she was chasing Lu Shiyan for a while. She played up a storm in the market. Many people knew what she looked like. Later, Zhan Beichen hacked the website.


    But there are still a lot of people who have seen their own information.


    "Teacher, I am the public face!"


    She grinned.


    ¡±You do that! " The teacher pointed out a position for her.


    Su Xia walks over to sit down. As soon as she sits down, she finds that she seems to have forgotten to take something. It''s Lu Shiyan''s fault that she forgot to take her bag.


    I didn''t even take my cell phone.


    "Is this your first time?"


    Next to a girl looking at her appearance asked.


    "Well, for the first time."


    "No wonder you are so nervous!" The girl handed her the book in her hand. "I don''t think you''ve got any information for the interview. Here you are!"


    "Don''t you look?" Su Xia left in a hurry, nothing, and other people have brought information.


    Because it is a turn to go in, so Su Xia now a person embarrassed sitting there, immediately don''t know how to do.


    Only big eyes can stare small eyes.


    Fortunately, the girl handed me the book.


    "I have another one! And soon it''s my turn. I''m Number 10


    "Come on for the exam."


    "You too."


    Soon the girl around her went in, and Su Xia looked down at several pages of information.


    It''s about the interview.


    First of all, be polite and impress the teacher.


    Although Su Xia had practiced it, he was still lacking in theory. In addition, it was a problem, so he didn''t know what his fortune would be today!


    ¡­¡­


    In a luxury RV.


    Today is the annual postgraduate re examination. There are a lot of people, and there are a lot of cars here. "Young master, it''s time for us to go back¡°


    The man is drunk and his head is a little sour. At the moment, he looks at the woman walking into the campus with a solemn brow. She is wearing a light blue dress.


    As if standing in front of him like this, you can focus all your attention on him.


    But it happened that she said so farewell, later don''t contact words.


    He took out his pocket.


    But the pocket is empty.


    ¡±What about things --! "


    The man''s eyes are deep. He can detect the anger of Fengli at a glance. "Little Lord, I''ve been in my pocket all the time. No one dares to move!"


    "No


    what.


    How can this little Lord carry something with him


    "Maybe Miss Yu... Took it!" Feng Falcon''s voice rang, with some uncertainty. Suddenly he said that. At this moment, he frowned, "or I''ll go to find Miss Yu to come back!"


    No one dares to move the personal belongings of the young master. Naturally, no one will take them secretly. If anyone has the courage around the young master, it''s estimated that Miss Yu is the only one.


    Looking at the Falcon, "I''m looking for Miss Yu to get it!"


    Their identities are very different, but they are


    The man walked into the school and found Yu Jingxi''s class accurately.


    "Yu Jingxi, someone is looking for you at the door!"


    Yu Jingxing is writing. At the moment, he looks up and looks at the man. It''s Feng falcon.


    The one who''s with the man.


    What does he come to school for!


    Looking around her face, Yu Jingxi could feel that there were more and more people at that end. Like the man, Feng Falcon was looking for a beautiful face.


    Even if it is standing there, it has made people stop.


    He put down his pen and went out.


    "Mr. Feng."


    Feng didn''t like so many people looking at him as a monkey. He looked at Yu Jingxi and said, "Miss Yu, let''s talk over there!"


    "I''m going to class soon. You can tell me what you have to do."


    "You give the young master''s things back!"


    "What is it?"


    "Long life lock!"


    "It''s mine. Why should I give it back to him?"


    "... you gave it to the young master. It''s the young master''s


    Yu Jingxi has never seen such a usurper. "It''s my stuff. I don''t want to give it to him now. Mr. Feng, I have broken up with him. Please don''t come to me casually in the future!"


    Feng''s eyes narrowed, "Miss Yu."


    "Mr. Feng, it''s mine. I won''t give it to him."


    The tone was low and firm.


    Feng Falcon looked at the woman. He couldn''t get anything today.


    Young master


    He frowned. "Now that you have broken up with the young master, you have to let him die. You know what his temper is. If you don''t achieve your goal, you won''t give up. How about this? Miss Yu, take out your long life lock and show it to me. I''ll find someone to customize a new one!"


    Customize a new one.


    In this way, this will replace the old one. In the future, it will never appear in front of you and ask for the long life lock again.


    She took out the contents of her pocket and handed them to him.


    Feng Falcon took a few photos with a long life lock, and then returned them to Yu Jingxi, "thank you, Miss Yu, I hope this is the last time we meet!"


    Feng Falcon didn''t like herself. She knew it a long time ago.


    But she''s not the one who pastes it when no one else likes her.


    She took the lock and went to the classroom.


    Soon, the Falcon left.


    The students in the classroom looked at the woman coming in and said, "Yu Jingxi, who was the person who came to you just now? Is it your boyfriend?"


    Yu Jingxi didn''t agree to any of the boys pursued in the school, even Xue Han. Everyone guessed that such a girl must be someone outside.


    "He''s so handsome. Do you know if he has a girlfriend?"


    "No Feng Falcon followed Feng Li all the time, so he didn''t see any girlfriends around him.


    "Will you give me his number? I think I fell in love with her at first sight


    "... Yu Jingxi, you can''t be so mean!"


    Yu Jingxi thought that Feng Falcon was hostile to her just now. She took out her mobile phone and copied the phone number to her. "I can give it to you, but don''t give it away!"


    "Ah, I understand!"


    The girl was in high spirits when she got to the number.


    It seems that a girl got the sugar, and the rest of the people gathered around, "since he doesn''t have a girlfriend, then we all have to compete fairly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A falcon is so popular, so sealed away... No wonder they keep saying that once they see it, it''s a lifetime mistake.


    Yu Jingxi gave them the number.


    Soon, the teacher came.


    In a class, Yu Jingxi drags his head, and many sealed faces emerge in his mind, happy and angry... But most of them are angry.


    After class, the girls can''t wait to type the number.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off --"¡°


    ¡±Sorry, the number you dialed is not in the service area¡°


    "I''m sorry, the number you dialed is on the line!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yu Jingxi, you are playing with us!"


    There are so many differences in this phone call that people with a clear eye feel that it is Yu Jingxi''s intention.


    "Call me on your cell phone!"


    Being stared at like this, Yu Jingxi can only take out his mobile phone and make a phone call.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed --!"


    "Yu Jingxing, tell me honestly, do you know that man or not?"


    These female students have reached the stage of loving Feng falcon, and they want to give it to him immediately. Now they press Yu Jingxi.


    Yu Jingxi nodded, "maybe he changed the number!"


    After all, she hasn''t called in a long time.


    A few women looked at her, "really or not?"


    "I guess. I''m not sure."


    "Why did he come to you?"


    "Because..." Yu Jingxi didn''t know how to explain, but Su Xia suddenly came.


    "Yu Jingxing, someone is looking at the door!"


    Yu Jing hoped that it was su Xia.


    Originally intended to review here, now she wants to go.


    She took the bag, regardless of the people behind at the moment asked, "sister-in-law."


    "Have you finished your class?"


    "Well."


    "Sister in law, why are you here?"


    "I just came for an interview."


    interview.


    Postgraduate examination.


    "Well, is the subject difficult

 Chapter 836

    Su Xia thought that she had taken the exam with her at the beginning. She wanted to stop talking. She patted Yu Jingxi on the shoulder and said, "I will fight with you next year."


    "Sister in law, you..."


    "The question was too difficult for me to answer."


    Su Xia won''t say it because she wanted to take the exam with her next year, so she didn''t enter the exam room at the last second.


    Two people walk together in the campus.


    Women are good-looking, just a few minutes, the boys on the side of the road cast their eyes, and even whistled.


    Su Xia wants to laugh. I don''t know if it''s time to be jealous when Lu Shiyan sees her.


    Two people came out, but they didn''t see the landing.


    I met Tang Yiyi at the door.


    Tang Yiyi wears a beautiful dress and looks at Yu Jingxi.


    "Yu Jingxi, how dare you come here to have a class?"


    A while ago, her pursuer at school helped her to vent her anger. She wanted to teach Yu Jingxi a lesson, but she also instigated a lot of words from that gangster.


    That gangster has always liked himself. He has been pursuing himself for a long time. It''s a pity that he is not very rich. Earlier, he was rich, but his family is in decline. Tang Yiyi doesn''t like this kind of bankrupt childe.


    But it''s also because of him that I got to know the early Tang Dynasty.


    It''s been a good time.


    Tang Chu was a generous man, at least he was very kind to himself. Unfortunately, when he met this woman that day, Tang Chu broke up with him when he went back.


    And the instigated gangster was put into detention.


    Now, she has been dropped out of school. She can''t enter this school any more. The headmaster blocked many people''s faces and told them that she would not be allowed to enter in the future.


    So the guard''s uncle kept him from coming in.


    Tang Yiyi feels that she has never been so bent, and it''s because of these two women.


    The woman in white didn''t know who she was. Tang Chu and the headmaster were respectful to her, but Tang Chu was afraid, but Tang Yiyi was not.


    "Yu Jingxi, I''m talking to you!"


    "Where are the dogs barking?"


    "You... You say who is the dog!" Tang Yiyi is impatient and stares at her now.


    I dare not do it.


    That day, the woman slapped her.


    She knows Taekwondo.


    She did not dare to offend.


    "Who barks in front of me means who, Miss Tang, I have been lenient to you, but if you continue to stay in front of me, I won''t let you have good fruit to eat!"


    "... do you think I''m afraid of you?" Tang Yiyi listened to his chest.


    I''m not afraid of anything.


    Su Xia knocks the woman who appears and sticks to them like a dog skin plaster. Now she can''t bear it. She can''t bear Taekwondo. Now she holds a hand on the woman''s arm and falls.


    Tang Yiyi gnashed his teeth in pain, "you hit me... I''ll call the police, call the police and catch you!"


    But suddenly, his shoulder was held down by a burly man, "Miss, I will deal with this matter."


    Su Xia knocks on the man who suddenly appears. Does this man say that he knows himself?


    "Take the people away, don''t get in the way of me."


    "Yes


    Soon, the place quieted down.


    Yu Jing hopes to look at her.


    "Sister-in-law, you are so good!"


    "I''ll sign up for a taekwondo class for you another day. This kind of woman can''t talk nonsense with her!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Yiyi was pushed into the car by the burly man, "who are you?"


    Inside, there was an old man in a stiff suit,.


    It looks as old as his grandfather.


    The old man looked at her. "It''s delicate!"


    Tang Yiyi was met by the old man and felt nauseous. Although the old man didn''t have any old taste, it happened that the old man could be her grandfather. "... dead old man, you can touch me too!"


    Although it seems that the old man has money, he is too old to know what he is doing here!


    The burly man looked at the ungrateful woman, "you damned woman, you can touch our master too --"


    Master.


    Looking at the man warning himself, but Tang Yiyi did not know why he would appear in front of the old man. Did he say that the old man had something to do with Yu Xijing!


    I''ve had bad luck for eight generations.


    "Who are you?"


    "I..." the old man wore his own jade ring. Although the woman was good-looking and had a charming face, it was a pity that she had been slept by others. The old man didn''t like this type.


    I like his own woman.


    Yu Jingxi.


    Unfortunately, she retired.


    This originally a few days later, he would take people back, but it happened that the damned woman was divorced.


    At such an age, the old man has not had such power over the woman.


    It is said that Yu Jingxi went to university here.


    "What did Yu Jingxi tell you just now? Why hit you --! "


    When it comes to Yu Jingxi, Tang Yidun is in a hurry.


    "Are you Yu Jingxi''s grandfather?"


    She looked at the old man and said, "Yu Jingxi in your family is not a good girl. She colludes with boys in school and specially selects rich men to start with..."


    The more you listen, the darker the old man''s face.


    "Shut up


    "Why, I''m afraid that your own granddaughter will be told something shameful. I won''t forget that one hit me just now!"


    "She''s our master''s wife who hasn''t been through the door --!" A man really can''t see it any more, so he put in a word.


    wife.


    Yu Jingxi and he


    Tang Yiyi was stunned. She knew that Yu Jingxi had no money in his family. When did he have such a rich grandfather? He turned out to be... He turned out to be a lover.


    I have a big appetite at such an age.


    ¡­¡­


    She didn''t take her cell phone, so she couldn''t get in touch with Lu Shiyan. Yu Jingxi takes out her cell phone and hands it to her.


    Unfortunately, the mobile phone is in arrears.


    Didi!


    A car stopped in front of them, "Miss, will you go?"


    Su Xia didn''t know if Lu Shiyan had something to do with the company. He was very busy during this time. On the one hand, he was delayed because of his mother''s affairs. Today, he sent himself to take the exam, but he didn''t find it after a round of searching.


    "Or let''s go back first!"


    "Good."


    Two people got into the car, the driver in the corner they can''t see, at the moment a hook mouth.


    After waiting here for so long, I finally caught this woman by myself.


    The speed of the car is very fast. Su Xia doesn''t like the speed very much. "Just slow down. We''re not in a hurry to go home!"


    You are not in a hurry, but he is!


    He has to tell the master immediately.


    Yu Jingxi is the master''s little wife, but she finally falls into their hands.


    Su Xia looked out of the window and immediately noticed something was wrong. The car was not going home at all, but in the opposite direction, "who are you?"


    After all, I''ve seen a big scene. The driver said, "madam, I''m here to take you to a good place!"


    Recently, the secluded city is not peaceful.


    There are many cases of driver homicide.


    Looking at the man''s laughter, Susha held the handle of the door and couldn''t open it.


    I can''t even open the window.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. I''m here to pick up our wife. If you hadn''t rushed in front, I wouldn''t have taken you, but you''re not bad looking. We''d be better off if you''d be cheaper!"


    What lady, the more she listened, the less she understood.


    Yu Jing looked at the man at that end. She always felt that her voice seemed to have been heard somewhere, but she couldn''t remember it.


    At the moment, the car keeps driving towards the front. If Susha''s bag is in her hand, she can definitely subdue the driver. After all, there is a knife in the bag.


    But now, she has no chance to win!


    "I warn you, stop the car!"


    "Don''t dream, stay well, soon, you will feel warm embrace!"


    Yu Jingxi has a look at Su Xia. Yu Jingxi''s leg moves slightly. Su Xia has experienced so much and knows that she should take the initiative.


    "I advise you not to waste your efforts --!" Suddenly a knife aimed at Susha''s abdomen, "even if you die, it''s not a big threat to us. We only want our wife!"


    "Who is your wife --!" Yu Jing hopes to see the smiling man, who has stopped the car and is a villa.


    "Of course it''s you, ma''am!"


    Su Xia looks at her. Yu Jingxi doesn''t know what the man is talking about. She shakes her head. Suddenly, the door beside her opens and Tang Yiyi stands outside.


    "Yu Jingxi, I didn''t expect you to have such a strong taste!"


    "..." Tang Yiyi was not taken away by the burly man. Why did he appear here? Does it have anything to do with this matter.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Tang Yiyi smiles and looks at her, "Yu Jingxi, your good days will begin in the future!" The old man tied her up today because he wanted to cook mature rice with raw rice.


    Su Xia looked at Tang Yiyi, just ready to start, but the next second, his nose smelled something, now Tang Yiyi looked at the woman who fainted.


    Together with Yu Jingxi in the car.


    "Why don''t you take your wife to wash up?"


    The burly man didn''t know what Tang Yiyi was going to do, but they only wanted his wife, so the messenger took his wife away.


    Tang Yiyi looked at the faint woman sitting there. She threw herself over the shoulder and slapped herself several times. She was worried about how to get revenge.


    "Pull the people out of here!"


    "Miss, we are not your servants!"


    "I''m invited back by your master. Are you sure you want to help me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The woman inside saw it?"


    Several men nodded.


    "Drag her out, and then reward you. How about you kiss each other?"


    A kiss?


    The man licked his lips, and the woman he liked was obviously not as good-looking as she was, and her figure was good. Suddenly, she became hot and dry.

 Chapter 837

    The man went to drag the woman. Susha only felt that her wrist was grasped by others. His hands grasped the mat of the car consciously.


    But still can''t resist that man''s strength.


    She was pulled out of the car and hit her head on something she didn''t know. When she was pulled from the car to the ground, there was a head bump.


    Tang Yiyi listened to the voice, "you move gently, don''t kill people!"


    She explored the breath of a woman. Fortunately, she was alive.


    Although Tang Yiyi had a grudge, he didn''t want to get involved in a life lawsuit.


    She hated this woman, but she didn''t want her to die.


    The man didn''t know how serious he was, "you asked me to drag people out, and now I''m to blame¡°


    "There''s a hidden place over there. Can''t it be directly here?"


    This is the outer courtyard of the villa. People in the villa can easily see what they are doing. Of course, the old man doesn''t care much about their business, but


    She still felt it had to be done in secret.


    "I know, come with me --" The man is familiar with the terrain here and takes her to a small warehouse at the other end. This warehouse has a lot of small furniture.


    "What is this place?"


    "It''s where I live. It''s hidden enough that no one will come¡° The man was eager to try, not to mention how urgent.


    Tang Yiyi raised eyes to see that man, looking at Su Xia''s that face.


    It''s really beautiful.


    Such a pair of leather bag, let her a woman heart many, she from her pocket, take out a knife.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Does this face look good?" Women for good-looking things, there is an indescribable heart, the more good-looking, the more want to possess.


    If you can''t possess it, you can only destroy it.


    "Of course." The man looked at the woman, even if she was in a coma, she looked so charming and moving. When he saw her, he wanted to press her under his body and pour out the fire.


    He didn''t know what the woman wanted to do. Anyway, at the moment, he just wanted to get the woman quickly. The men here could not see any other women except a few maids.


    Maids belong to the old man too. They can''t move. After all, who dares to rob women with the old man.


    Today, there are two amazing women.


    However, compared with the one standing in front of him, he naturally likes the one lying on the ground.


    Tang Yiyi listened to the words, and his jealousy was even higher.


    good-looking!


    Good looking, that''s it? White face, the arrogant look, she engraved in the heart.


    She won''t forget that slap.


    Sure enough, such a woman has the secret of seducing a man. Just lying there, she has already made the man salivate.


    Look at his eyes, they are about to fall out.


    It''s natural that such a beautiful face should be destroyed.


    "You''re in a hurry. Just wait. I''ll give it to you after I''ve taught you a lesson. Just play with it as you want. She only listens to you."


    "Really?"


    "I''ll see when it''s time."


    "Well, don''t kill people."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." Tang Yiyi is afraid of interference, "you help me watch."


    "Then hurry up."


    "What''s your hurry? She''ll be yours from now on!"


    So think, the man''s body is more hot and dry.


    "Well, I believe you --!"


    Tang Yiyi looks at the woman on the ground, holding her own knife. This damned woman doesn''t even know her name, but she slaps herself.


    She hates it.


    No one has ever hit themselves like that.


    "Cut your face, see who dares to like you later, drag what! When you get fucked up, I think you still -- "


    Bang.


    The iron door at that end was opened and the man was kicked in.


    "What doesn''t have eyes dare to kick me --" The man got a kick in the abdomen, and he didn''t know why.


    Pain is really do not know how to do.


    Tang Yiyi''s hand stopped, looking at that head of brilliance penetrating in, a tall man came in.


    That man is like a rock.


    Tall and handsome.


    It seems like heaven and man.


    Such a gorgeous man


    "You... Who are you..."


    Suddenly, the man makes Tang Yiyi panic. He just looks at the man holding up the woman on the ground


    It''s for her.


    "You..."


    "Who are you?"


    The woman looked timidly at the man at the other end, and now she was gently held in her arms.


    "You''re looking for her!"


    "You should be glad that this knife didn''t go down! Otherwise, I will make you unable to see the sun tomorrow


    what! Tang Yiyi lives here.


    Can''t see tomorrow''s sun!


    This man... Is going to kill her.


    Bolen came in. "Master, I didn''t find Miss."


    The man''s face turned black. Looking at the woman at that end, the woman was looking at the man with disbelief. If you want to say that the powerful and powerful people in the secluded City, you have seen a lot of them in the early Tang Dynasty. This man, not only brought a few people here, but also really thought that he was some powerful role.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    All of a sudden, the knife hit the woman''s face, and Byron threatened, "one more word, I''ll cut your artery¡°


    what! Cut the artery!


    For a moment, the woman''s heart stopped, now looking at the end of the people, for a long time dare not move blindly.


    She knew the sharpness of the knife. A little distance would disfigure her face.


    Who the hell is this man!


    "Byron, clean it up!"


    "Yes


    Tang Yiyi looked at the man in horror, "you can''t do this to me, it''s against the law to kill!"


    "To kill you, I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands!"


    "Then you let me go quickly!"


    "Miss Tang, do you know who you just moved? She is our young grandmother. Even the young master is reluctant to hurt her finger. What were you going to do just now? "


    "I just want to teach him a lesson. She slapped me. Can''t I..."


    "It''s your good fortune to hit you! Come on, throw people into prison, downsize and insert several charges, so that she can''t get out of this life -- "


    "What, you can''t do this, you can''t do this --!"


    Byron looked at the place. The man was hiding in the corner of the wall.


    "Where''s your master?"


    "I don''t know." The knife immediately fell on his neck.


    "If you say you don''t know, I''ll cut off your head!"


    "I... I really don''t know!"


    "Cut his head --!"


    The man thought he was joking, but the next second, the man who came in really took a sharp knife.


    "I said, I said... Don''t kill me --!"

 Chapter 838

    The man was already scared to pee his pants. He led them to a secret place, but he opened the door and found nothing.


    "The master used to like playing with women here. The master should be here. Go inside --!"


    This place is gloomy. There is a lot of pungent smell in the air, which makes people feel particularly bad.


    The man wanted to bring them here, immediately closed the door and ran away.


    But Byron soon became aware of his plan, "put him in jail, too."


    "Yes The man was taken away by several men.


    The rest, following Byron, went in.


    It''s an underground garage with white parking strips around it.


    This old man Zhang is not good in Youcheng. In his early years, he played with women, played with prostitutes, and was arrested. He was old enough to think about those things.


    A while ago, a star in the performing arts circle was hit by the gold owner of that star.


    It''s about half a life.


    I didn''t expect that I still dare to move the Lu family.


    "Look separately, you must find the young lady safely!"


    "Yes


    The underground garage is very big and dark. Even if there is the light of the surrounding candlelight, you can''t see anything else.


    The more you go inside, the more gloomy you seem to feel.


    Byron frowned and saw a lot of things


    Some people pursue excitement. In the matter of men and women, there are SM plots, but he has also heard about them. This is old man Zhang. He is very old... He has such a hobby.


    "Assistant uncle, I found old man Zhang over there, but..."


    "Take me there!"


    At the moment, Bolun arrived at the place, only to see old man Zhang''s lower body stripped, but his legs were all blood, up... Blood dripping.


    It was abandoned directly.


    There was no one around except the man''s blood.


    "Miss Yu is not here."


    "Turn this over for me, and get the doctor to wake him up --"


    "Yes."


    Several men looked at the black thing and felt disgusted. At the moment, they immediately called people and carried them out.


    ¡­¡­


    When Susha woke up, Ann was by her side.


    She felt a lot of pain in her head and felt it. There was a tape sticking to her back at the moment.


    "Mommy, how do you feel?"


    "Nothing."


    "Dad said you had a concussion. Did you fight? Why are you so dirty? "


    cerebral concussion.


    What did you do just now? She felt as if she had been beaten. Now she was wringing her eyebrows. The pain was severe. She rubbed her back neck.


    Who''s going to do this.


    She thought that she was with Yu Jingxi before, but now in this room, where is Yu Jingxi.


    "Where''s Auntie?"


    "Auntie..." Ann shook her head. "Auntie hasn''t come back for a long time. Why did Mommy ask Auntie all of a sudden?"


    "Where''s dad?"


    "Dad''s on the phone. It''s fierce!"


    When Su Xia went out, Bolun was reporting to him, "the old man said that Miss Yu was sold to him by her mother, but yesterday, Miss Yu''s mother suddenly turned back and said that she wanted to repent, so¡°


    "Get rid of him!"


    Bolendon stopped and said slowly, "someone has already done this for us. Old man Zhang has been abandoned."


    "Is it the one who has been sealed off?"


    "We didn''t find Miss Yu, and there was no sign of fighting at the scene. Miss Yu should have taken the initiative to follow others!"


    "I see."


    When Su Xia saw him hang up, she went over and said, "is Jingxi sealed away again?"


    "Well."


    I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    Clearly she remembers that she told her that she broke up with Fengli.


    Now


    Oh, forget it.


    When Xia Yi heard about Su Xia''s injury, she immediately came, along with nangongming. Now nangongming is almost where Xia Yi is and where he is.


    It''s been a lot.


    Because of her proposal a while ago, Su Xia didn''t know it. Every time Xia Yi came, she wanted to say it many times, but she was delayed by this and that.


    Now looking at Su Xia on the bed, this is her own daughter, "you child, how can you make yourself black and blue every time I see you?"


    Xia Yi looks at her all ache.


    "Mom, I''m fine."


    "It''s OK for you to be like this. I have to let Shiyan look at you well in the future. Do you still run around blindly in the future?"


    Su Xia slightly blew to blow Mou son, "really don''t blame me, is enemy, their means are too despicable, moreover, I feel oneself also didn''t do wrong, mom, they bullied my younger sister, I definitely want to come out."


    Xia Yi takes a bowl of soup and bites a spoonful of it to her. Suddenly, she thinks of many things in the past. Did Su Xia also suffer a lot of injuries before? How did that person come over?


    "Mom, I''m really nothing. Don''t cry!"


    Su Xia didn''t know how to comfort her. She took out a tissue and said, "Dad, please take her back quickly."


    Nangongming seems to have heard something extraordinary, she called her father!


    He was very happy, and then he said, "Xia Yi, Su Xia knows that you are here, so she can''t rest at that time¡°


    "If I don''t leave, I''ll stay with my daughter. It''s like some people even say such cruel words to their own daughter!"


    Xia Yi also learned about the past from nangongming.


    Now the more I think about it, the more angry I am.


    "Mom, it''s all in the past. What else did you mention? I forgot! Besides, you''re going to get married soon, and you''re going to be quarreled again! "


    "Listen to my daughter."


    A man''s pet mouth.


    "Mom, when are you going to get married?"


    "A little longer!" Xia Yi always feels uneasy, like something big is going to happen, "Shi Yan is in a bad mood recently, so you should accompany him more¡°


    "Don''t worry, he is not a child, he knows it in his heart!"


    "Drink the soup quickly, and I''ll go after it."


    Su Xia had no choice. Although she hated soup, she could only drink it spoonful by spoonful in front of her mother''s face. The taste of the soup was OK. "Mom, did you make it?"


    "He did it!" Xia Yi pointed to the man at that end.


    I didn''t expect that nangongming would go to the kitchen.


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    Time has passed for so long. Some resentments and grievances have already been in the category of time and gradually passed away.


    "If you like it, I''ll make it for you tomorrow!"


    Nangongming''s mood today is her happiest day.


    "Good."


    After staying there for a while, they went back. Su Xia didn''t go to see them off because he needed to lie down. He was worried about Yu Jingxi, so he took his mobile phone and called him.


    I''m in arrears.


    She recharged the phone number again.


    I called. I got through.


    "Jingxi, where are you?"


    "Sister in law, I am... I don''t know where I am, but don''t worry, I''m safe!"


    "With Feng Li, right?"


    "No


    "And who is with you?"


    "I''m alone, and the bodyguard who sealed me off --!"


    "Then you should be careful. If you have anything, you must inform us in time. If you are better, you should come back quickly."


    "Sister in law... In fact, my mother and I lied to you. My mother is not master Lu''s mother. She is... Sorry!"


    Yu Jing was so old that she didn''t receive much attention from several people.


    So she didn''t want to cheat.


    She is not greedy for their money, and she does not want her mother to continue to be obsessed. After the old man''s business, she has made a change to her mother.


    She sold herself to the old man.


    The old man was sixty or seventy years old. His mother was pushing him into the fire pit.


    And... Feng said.


    She didn''t get sick at all in the hospital that time. It was a disguise. The purpose was not to let her take part in the postgraduate entrance examination, because old man Zhang didn''t like highly educated


    It''s probably such a time when I feel depressed.


    But my sister-in-law is different.


    Her concern for herself was real. She didn''t want to ask for repayment from herself. She thought she was a good person.


    "... Jingxi, you will always be my sister."


    "Thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    Nangongming drives the car, and suddenly floats to a familiar figure, who appears around the car like a ghost, but disappears very quickly.


    Is it the south pearl?


    "What''s the matter with you? I''m out of my mind


    "I seem to see the Pearl."


    Nanmingzhu was born by that woman.


    But I heard that after the woman died, nanmingzhu also died


    But the body was never found.


    "If he comes back, let her come home."


    She is not a child left, she is very clear that Xia Yi gave him a child, that child is real, not to say casually can erase her traces.


    "Xia Yi, I fell into her circle. I''m sorry --!"


    "It''s all over. You''d better think about when you''ll marry me back. I don''t want to be so anonymous all the time!"


    "Well, I''ll take you back in the big sedan chair."


    Nanmingzhu is standing there. She''s back.


    The weather in Youcheng is much hotter than that in Jiangcheng.


    She watched the familiar car away, stopped a car and went to the cemetery.


    It''s got a name on it.


    The surrounding area is overgrown with weeds.


    "I haven''t been here for a long time. You are so lonely here." She squatted there, looking at the tombstone, as if not long, but time is like running water, passing by.


    "I came to see you today to tell you good news --!"


    The wind blowing around, blowing in the face of a woman, her eyes with cold.


    "You should have never dreamed that she came back at last and occupied your position? It''s said that they''re going to get married soon. You didn''t see the proposal ceremony that day, but the last time you married you, people all over the world know that Nangong Ming is going to marry the woman you hate most... "


    "But I will ruin their wedding, not for you, but for myself."

 Chapter 839

    Nanmingzhu''s hatred for them is growing with each passing day.


    At the moment, even in such an environment, it is not difficult for her to show her hatred.


    She thought, it''s just like Xia Yi''s death, but she''s alive.


    Deeply aware of all the things that they are cruel to themselves.


    All along, nanmingzhu knows the difference between himself and nangongming. Although he seems to say nothing, they are different from other fathers and daughters. Now, I''m afraid nangongming already knows all about it by that time.


    And she and Xia are just as ignorant as a fool.


    But on second thought, didn''t they cheat her too?


    Nanmingzhu stayed there for a while. She didn''t know whether her decision this time would be the last disaster for her.


    Maybe, maybe, No.


    She''s not sure.


    She looked at the tombstone and said, "this is the last time I come to see you. It''s really the last time."


    Then he put on his hat and went back to his house.


    Nanmingzhu had lived in poor places, but she followed her master and earned some money, which was enough for all her expenses during this period. She rented a house.


    The house faces south, not bad.


    When I turned on the computer, I thought about how to get close to them. I didn''t expect to see a message on the Internet. Long ago, Nanjia had already published a message on the Internet to recruit maids.


    I didn''t expect that it hasn''t changed for so many years.


    She put in a resume in the past, not long after that, someone called her.


    It seems to be in urgent need.


    "Who are you?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, we''ve seen your resume, which meets our standards. If you have time, you can come for an interview. If the interview is successful, you can go to work. We pay monthly..." that person should be the director there.


    I didn''t expect that it wasn''t long before all the people changed.


    Nanmingzhu arrived in the afternoon.


    The supervisor looked at her and looked pretty good. It was just that the plastic surgery was too obvious. However, due to the shortage of manpower recently, my husband will get married in a short time, and more manpower will be needed at that time.


    So now, she has to recruit more for a rainy day.


    "If you have time this afternoon, just pack up and come over. We provide accommodation here!"


    "Thank you."


    I didn''t expect nanmingzhu to return to this place.


    As if, even the sun is particularly dazzling, everything is full of vitality, she came back to revenge, all this, began.


    Xia Yi is sitting on the balcony reading, now looking at the people in the yard, do not know why that person, there is a very familiar feeling.


    But looking at her face... Isn''t this the apprentice who followed the black wizard in the Lu family of Jiangcheng?


    At that moment, someone was called.


    Did not expect to be in a few hours later, the South Pearl stood in the master bedroom.


    "Ma''am, are you looking for me?"


    "Are you..."


    Nanmingzhu suddenly raised her eyes, a look of memory, "madam, it turned out to be you. It''s really a coincidence."


    "Why are you here? You are not following your master... "


    "Shifu is away, and I have to support myself, but I don''t have any brilliant skills, so when I see the recruitment, I want to have a try. Unexpectedly, it''s my wife''s home."


    Xia also heard a lot about the black wizard''s magic.


    Looking at the girl in front of him, "in this case, you''ll live here first. I''ll ask Chen to give you less work."


    "Thank you, ma''am."


    "Then go down!"


    "Good."


    The moment nanmingzhu turns around, her eyes are fixed and fierce.


    The housekeeper''s name is ah Chen.


    It''s a woman in her thirties.


    Looking at her, "I didn''t expect that you still know my wife. In this way, you will be responsible for her diet in the future."


    "Good."


    Nanmingzhu is smiling.


    Xia Yi, Su Xia, Lu Shiyan, nangongming, none of you want to escape.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun is very strong. Yu Wei has never seen such a big sun in her life. In the hospital, people are very light. They are standing on the lawn now, and Lu Shiyan is standing there.


    At the moment, when she saw the landing, she said that these days, my sister-in-law told her that old man Zhang had been abandoned and stayed in the Public Security Bureau.


    I don''t know exactly what happened, but these days, she obviously felt that everything had changed. The nurse didn''t listen to her as before.


    Even the cost of food and clothing has changed.


    Fortunately, my legs are now ready to walk.


    This is her happiest point.


    She doesn''t know where Yu Jingxi is now. She didn''t answer her cell phone.


    Suddenly, a man rushed up and held her arm tightly, "Yu Wei, it''s me!"


    That man is the little gangster he liked before.


    Unexpectedly, I found it here.


    "Who are you? I don''t know you --"¡°


    "Yu Wei, I''m Chen Hu. Don''t you know me? You didn''t... I know I''m sorry for you. Before, I was intrigued by my interests. That woman seduced me. I was also cheated by him¡°


    Compared with the previous high spirited man, now, he becomes haggard, has not had the original feeling of his heart.


    Moreover, for such a long time, even if there is love, it will not be the same as before.


    Be polished by reality.


    "Shiyan, I don''t know him. Please ask someone to take him away quickly --!"


    Looking at the man at that end, he is very dignified.


    At the moment, Chen Hu was excited, "that is the son you gave birth to me?"


    When Yu Wei left, she was pregnant.


    He didn''t know it until later.


    Chen Hu is very excited. His son, who is tall and handsome at the moment, looks like a successful man. Just as he is about to walk in, he is pinched by a man''s wrist.


    "Our young master is also your relative --"¡°


    "Oh, it''s killing me. Let go!"


    Yu Wei wants to go over and explain, "Shiyan, it''s not what you think. I really don''t know him!"


    If she knew him, everything would be wrong.


    "How long will it last?"


    Yu Wei was frightened. "Shiyan, do you think I''m acting? I''m not lying to you. I''m really your mother. Haven''t you done your DNA test? The result is me --! "


    "When will I tell you that it will be you?"


    Mu Ge took out a piece of paper and said, "you want to be related to our young master, but you don''t want to see who you are!"


    Yu Wei knows the words. The words on it.


    "No, this chapter is not true. Let''s examine it again, examine it again!" She has to find Yu Jingxi. Just find her.


    She hasn''t enjoyed it yet!


    How can we just miss all this.

 Chapter 840

    Yu Wei sat down. All this was over


    She''s done it all.


    "You already know Yu Jingxi''s life experience?"


    That day, Yu Jingxi gave blood, mmnnsu blood type.


    Just like him.


    At that time, after su Xia went back to talk to him, Lu Shiyan asked people to check.


    The result is as like as two peas.


    It''s just that the objects are different.


    It''s not a mother child relationship, it''s a mother daughter relationship.


    Such a gap, in Lu Shiyan''s mind, is very big.


    Because he didn''t know he had a sister.


    Yu Wei shook her head. She didn''t lose her last weight, even at this time, "I don''t know, I really don''t know."


    "I''m not ready to tell you the truth. Don''t you want your legs anymore?" The man''s eyes were heavy, and Yu Wei''s heart clattered. He seemed to know everything.


    Know how they cheat, know how it all started, otherwise there will not be this man.


    Her leg has just been cured. She hasn''t walked well yet. She can''t bear to waste it


    "I... twenty years ago, when I went to the hospital to have an abortion, I saw Yu Jingxi. The woman gave birth to Yu Jingxi and died. I thought the child was lovely, so I took her home..."


    She recalled, did not dare to hide, she did not know in front of the man in the end know so detailed, but today the teacher fierce, she could not escape.


    There''s no way to escape.


    When a man hears the words, his whole face is heavy. The smell around him is indifferent. He can almost freeze people all of a sudden and can''t get rid of it any more.


    He didn''t know that his mother was pregnant at that time. He only knew that her mother was sour at that time. Although she always complained about her weight in front of her, in Lu Shiyan''s heart, her mother was the most beautiful.


    It turned out that the mother''s stomach, there is a child.


    In order to save him and let him live, she, together with herself and her sister in her stomach, almost buried in the sea of fire... Fortunately, her sister survived.


    His sister.


    Lu Shiyan''s pace is heavy.


    Yu Jingxi is his sister.


    Younger sister


    No wonder I feel familiar with her as soon as I see her.


    She looks like her father in the picture. Her eyes and nose are very similar.


    There is a sense of familiarity, and the feeling of being able to get close to easily.


    "Young master, what should I do with this woman?"


    "Throw it in jail!"


    Yu Wei listened to the four words, and she was shocked. "Shiyan, you can''t throw me in. If I knew she was a child of your family, I would not take her away. Even if I was wrong, I had raised her for so many years, but for me, she would have died long ago..."


    "Raise her? Are you sure you are really raising her from the bottom of your heart? "


    If it''s parenting, it won''t sell her to others.


    "I''m... But I''m... For her good too!"


    "Mu Song!"


    "Yes


    "Time words..." Yu Wei was dragged away by Mu Ge.


    The gangster looked at Yu Wei and took another look at the man. He thought he had a good life, but now it seems that it is the same as before.


    He left the place honestly.


    Looking at the clouds on that day, Lu Shiyan seemed as prosperous as that day. He dialed a phone and said, "ask for the location."


    Over the years, no one knows where my mother''s ashes are.


    But it''s time for her to go home.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Shiyan came home and told Su Xia about it, Su Xia was shocked.


    Mother''s love is really great. At this critical moment of life and death, she still clenched her teeth and gave birth to Yu Jingxi.


    "Don''t tell Jingxi about this. I''m afraid she can''t bear it!"


    In order to keep her alive, her mother tried her best to give birth to her.


    The next second, she saw Yu Jingxi at the door, covering her lips and shaking.


    It seems that I heard them all.


    Su Xia walked over, holding her shaking body, "Jing Xi."


    Yu Jingxi just came back to get things. She lived here a while ago. She told Su Xia about it. Naturally, she didn''t want to live here.


    She came to take what she wanted. She didn''t expect to be here and hear this.


    It was too cruel for her to accept the fact that her mother sold herself to others.


    No matter how long it takes to build up one''s mind, there is no way.


    And now... They say... That man is their brother.


    My mother died just to give birth to her


    "I want to calm down."


    "Well, I''ll help you up to rest."


    Yu Jingxi''s step is very heavy, the person of that end looks at her.


    "You are not wrong."


    Is she right?


    She was wrong.


    Maybe if you don''t give birth to her, everything will be different.


    Lu Shiyan will have a mother... And maybe they won''t either.


    Su Xia looks at her, "you sleep first."


    Suddenly the woman grabbed her by the wrist. "So, are you really my sister-in-law?"


    "Well. Lu Shiyan is your brother. There will be a fire... It''s someone else''s intention. It''s none of your business. "


    "What about her? She... "


    "In Fenghuang Town, when you are better, we''ll see her."


    "Well."


    Phoenix Town, she has heard of this place, by the mountain and by the river.


    It''s beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    The marriage between Xia Yi and Nangong Ming is close.


    Su Xia looks at her mother in her wedding dress like a beautiful princess.


    "Mom, you''re beautiful."


    "Granny, you are so beautiful. You look like a fairy."


    "Honey on your mouth?" The woman bent down and pinched Ann''s face.


    "I don''t know if mummy will be as beautiful as grandma in this dress!"


    Xia Yi raised her eyebrows and said, "your mother will be more beautiful if she wears a wedding dress."


    "I think so, too."


    "Mommy, why don''t you wear one?"


    Su Xia frowned, "today is to accompany grandma to try wedding dress, how can Mommy try."


    "Susha, try it, too."


    "Mom, I''m fat now. I can''t wear that kind of clothes."


    During this period of time, Su Xia may have no temperance, so her face is slightly fat.


    "Mommy is not fat."


    "I can''t afford to try?"


    "No, it''s troublesome."


    Suxiati''s mother pulled the skirt, "this wedding dress only looks good when mother can wear it."


    Xia Yi''s mouth is full of happiness.


    South Pearl sitting in the car, at the moment looking at the end of the two people, struggling to get off.


    Can see the woman that appears, the corner of the mouth rises.


    There''s a good play to see.


    "Mom, I think it''s a little big here. Let them change it a little bit."


    The manager immediately asked people to write down what she said. This dress is a global customized, advanced version.


    In their wedding dress shop, it''s just a hanging kitchen.


    But also because of this wedding dress, many people came to see it.

 Chapter 841

    Chen Jie embraces an ugly and fat man to appear in this wedding dress shop, "husband, I just want the wedding dress displayed in the window. It''s just one chance in my life. If I choose to marry you, you will surely satisfy me, right?"


    The voice of the woman came gradually, and the clerk looked at the people coming in and immediately welcomed them.


    "I''m sorry, there''s a reserved room today. You can''t go in." She was stopped before she walked in.


    Chen Jie used to be in a good mood. Today, she came here to see the wedding dress in the display cabinet. That wedding dress is the dream of all girls. Even if she looks at it more, she thinks that she doesn''t like it.


    She is no longer a star now. She is looking for an upstart. That man is very nice to herself.


    Chen Jie is from the bottom up, she is deeply aware of the importance of money for themselves.


    So, even if this man is very ugly, but even so, he has money, he will still follow him.


    Nothing is more important than money.


    At the moment, listening to this, she immediately twisted her eyebrows. She looked at the wedding dress in the display cabinet and said, "I made an appointment yesterday. How can you do this! I''m going to get married in a few days. What if it delays my marriage? "


    The clerk said earnestly, "Miss, if you come here in the afternoon, we will be reserved. Today we will be open until the evening, and you can come at any time after that."


    The woman looked familiar, but the clerk just wanted to get rid of her as soon as possible.


    "No, I''m here today to buy the wedding dress in the showcase."


    As soon as the shop assistant heard about it, there were already many women who were attracted by this wedding dress.


    The person who said this, her ear all heard the cocoon son.


    "I''m sorry, guest. Is this wedding dress for sale?"


    "Why! Do you think we can''t afford it? "


    This upstart can''t hear anyone say that he can''t afford it.


    His family made a fortune by gambling.


    All of a sudden, it leaped to the rich list.


    But after all, they are poor, and their literacy is not high.


    Chen Jie has been used to it for a long time.


    "That''s right, husband. I think they did it on purpose. When I came here yesterday, there was still a wedding dress!"


    "How much, count it."


    The shop assistant looked at the two people, and she really convinced them, "guest, it''s not really a matter of money. Except for the wedding dress, we don''t sell it to the public, all the others are our designers


    On beauty.... "


    "I''ll take that one, husband!"


    The man frowned, "swipe the card, take out the wedding dress."


    Shop assistant, people say that forced buying and forced selling.


    They are


    Never seen anything like this.


    She found a person to call the manager. She really didn''t know how to deal with this matter. Looking at the gesture, she couldn''t afford to offend.


    The manager served them in person.


    At the moment, I heard that the clerk told me what had happened, and I was very angry, "just drive people out, this kind of upstart, our clothes are not suitable for them."


    She is the most despised such upstart.


    Depending on how much money you have, you feel great.


    I don''t know where it is, but they just go wild.


    "Yes, I''m going."


    Su Xia didn''t hear what they were saying. When her mother came out after changing her clothes, she said to the manager, "after the change, send it to the villa."


    "Yes."


    "Mom, I heard that the puffer fish in the fish Bay are delicious. Let''s have dinner."


    "Good."


    Although Xia Yi was born to Su Xia, she was over fifty years old.


    It can be maintained very well. It looks like people in their early 30s.


    The skin is moist because it lives on the island all the year round.


    As soon as she and Susha went out, they looked at the people at the door.


    The manager looked, "what are you doing in a daze?"


    "Welcome next time, madam."


    Chen Jie was stopped by several security guards and looked at the woman going out.


    Susha!


    It''s Susha.


    She pushed away the man beside her and ran after him.


    "Susha."


    Su Xia heard the sound and turned around.


    It''s Chen Jie.


    "Do you know him?"


    "Not very familiar."


    It''s really unfamiliar. She''s about to forget this.


    Chen Jie''s heart is beyond the reach of Su Xia.


    Even at this time, she didn''t want to contact her much.


    "An an..." an an wears a horsetail, obviously doesn''t know this woman at all, hiding behind Su Xia.


    "Susha, I''m getting married soon. Next month, do you have time? I don''t have many friends here. I want to invite you to be my bridesmaid. "


    "I''m sorry, my mother will get married next month. Maybe she can''t go."


    "Well... We haven''t contacted for a long time. Can you give me the number so that we can get together later?"


    "Chen Jie, I think we''d better treat it as if we don''t know each other." Her eyes fixed on her, as if she can see through the same, "sister Rui''s business, really has nothing to do with you?"


    Chen Jie''s heart clattered. Did Su Xia know


    Since the death of sister Rui, she has dreamed of her more than once.


    Especially recently.


    It was like a nightmare, haunting her.


    "Susha."


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go back first." Su Xia picked up An''an and went to the other end.


    "Chen Jie, do you know him?" The fat man came out and looked at Chen Jie standing there. Those two people just now look respectable.


    The shop owner said that the wedding dress shop was opened by the woman''s husband.


    This wedding dress shop is the most advanced wedding dress shop in the world.


    A lot of wedding dresses in it can''t be bought with money.


    ¡­¡­


    Get in the car and watch the woman go away. Some people, familiar and strange, time will change everything.


    Sister Rui, when she mentions this miserable woman, Su Xia always feels sorry for her.


    Ruijie''s son, who is as old as Ann, should be in kindergarten now.


    She treats her as if she were her own child. Naturally, she will treat her child as her own.


    Unfortunately, Ruijie''s son can''t be found by himself.


    Ruijie''s information is very few, and she is a person of nanmingyi.


    She leaned over and thought of the man.


    I don''t know how long that man didn''t show up.


    It seems that not appearing is also a good thing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK, mom. They haven''t brought you your bag yet?"


    "I guess I forgot. Anyway, I don''t like to take it. Cough cough."


    Then he coughed.


    "You have a cold? Or I''ll ask the driver to take you to the hospital? "


    "It''s all right, little cold."


    "You are going to get married, and you don''t pay attention to your health."


    "I know, you are like an old lady now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, is Shi Yan''s sister single?"


    "What''s the matter? Mom, are you going to be a matchmaker for her? "


    "When I was playing mahjong a while ago, the son of a rich wife said he would come back from abroad, so I thought... I don''t know... Would she like it?"


    "Mom, ah Xi is still young. Besides, she has her own opinions about this kind of thing, and we don''t need to worry about it."


    Think of that man... This whole day dejected, seems to be for that man.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 842

    Xia Yi had a cold and fever the day before her marriage.


    The fire is very serious. Nangongming calls Su Xia and Lu Shiyan. Originally, there was a lot of noise in the villa. When they were ready to queue up, they stopped because the hostess was ill.


    Xia Yi is always in good health. She has no headache and fever since she came back. When she went to the wedding dress shop to see the wedding dress a while ago, she seemed to have a cold.


    But later, Su Xia contacted her and didn''t find her cold symptoms. Su Xia thought she was better.


    "How come all of a sudden?"


    "It''s been a while." Nangongming this period of time is not without the doctor to check, "also saw several doctors, said is a small cold."


    Su Xia thought of something and opened her mouth to the man at that end, "didn''t Ye Zun come back? You ask him to see --! "


    The people standing there are staring at their every move.


    Xia Yi will become like this, under her control. However, if she wants to ask someone to come and treat her, she is not sure whether the doctor''s skill is enough to show her medicine.


    "Ah, I don''t know what''s wrong with my wife. How can I cough all the time?"


    "Tomorrow is the wedding. I''m really worried." Xia Yi is very nice. She has always been kind to the people below. She has no airs at all, so everyone likes her very much.


    Originally thought that this tomorrow''s wedding, must attract worldwide attention, but suddenly, fell ill.


    "I guess I''m busy with the wedding. I''m so tired!"


    They are in the kitchen, the person in charge of the meal, looking at Nannan at the moment, "Nannan, what disease do you say madam is?"


    Nanmingzhu stood there, frowning, "I don''t know."


    "Is the medicine ready? Sir, I urge you to --! "


    Nannan took the medicine, thinking about Su Xia in the villa, and finally gave the medicine bowl to the woman beside him, "you give it to me, I have a stomachache!"


    "Why do you have a stomachache?"


    "Here comes the great aunt!"


    The woman is carrying that euphemistic medicine, at the moment in a hurry to send up, after all, is the medicine of the madam, can''t delay.


    Su Xia looked at the medicine sent in. It was dark, like traditional Chinese medicine. It didn''t smell good. "What''s this¡°


    "Little grandma is cold medicine."


    Nangongming looks at the medicine. If it''s prepared by the previous doctors, Xia Yi will have some effect after drinking it, but if he doesn''t drink it, it''s not good. It seems that he can control it.


    "Get it quickly!"


    Lu Shiyan went out and called back. Xia Yi woke up and coughed a few times. Looking at the people in the room, it was originally a busy day. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be like this.


    Xia Yi is leaning there, and her wedding dress is still hanging there. Tomorrow is a grand wedding. She is finally going to marry this man.


    "I''m ok. What time is it? Go back and have a rest!"


    "Mom, I''ll stay with you!"


    Su Xia stayed, and Lu Shiyan naturally stayed. Nangong Ming asked people to clean up the room.


    "Well, mom is really OK. There will be a wedding soon, and I will be OK."


    "Well." Looking at the woman''s pale face, Su Xia said, "Mom, if you don''t feel well, say it quickly, we''ll be outside."


    Nangongming sent them out, "Dad, go with mom!"


    "Good."


    When he went out, Lu Shiyan said to him, "Yezun has found Cheng Xiaoxiao."


    At the mention of the name, Susha was stunned.


    "And where is she now?"


    Before all sorts of things, to now, a hundred turns.


    Even in her dream, there have been many such scenes, maybe she took people away at the beginning, would it not be so


    "She''s hiding again, but yazun says he''ll find her."


    "Don''t worry about it." Lu Shiyan didn''t want to say it, but looking at her, he told her honestly.


    "Well."


    After taking a bath and lying in bed, Su Xia always feels uncomfortable. It''s like losing Uncle Li in a car accident a long time ago.


    She felt her heart, what''s the matter with her!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xia Yi is full of vitality. It seems that yesterday''s appearance has turned into a thing of the past. Now she''s all in red. Su Xia gets up early because the dinner is held in the evening, but now the people in the villa have begun to make arrangements.


    Thinking of the two babies at home, "Mom, I''ll go back and pick them up first!"


    "Well, slow down on the way."


    When Su Xia and Lu Shiyan went back, Baozi just came home. He looked at them with complaint, especially Lu Shiyan, "Daddy, you villain, you sent me so far away that I couldn''t come back¡°


    Su Xia looks at Lu Shiyan and smiles. He went over to hold the bun. "It seems to be high again!"


    Boy haughty face, "Mommy, so long you don''t call me, I''m not happy!"


    "... Mingming calls you every night. When didn''t I call you?"


    "I... you are very perfunctory every night. You don''t really want to fight me!"


    It''s a real injustice.


    Gu Chengyi looks at this familiar place, he looks like an old man to inspect the same, "but even today, after two people are not allowed to go out alone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But for her protection, Lu Shiyan would have beaten Gu Chengyi.


    Their names haven''t changed yet. In fact, their surnames are the same, Lu and Gu.


    However, if we didn''t take care of our family in those days, we would not have all this now.


    Lu Shiyan is grateful.


    Naturally, the old lady had nothing to say, and she didn''t change in the end.


    Of course, Baozi dislikes his surname.


    Mommy''s surname is Sue. My father''s surname is Lu.


    Then I became Gu.


    It''s like you''re coming out of a crack in a stone.


    Susha took Baozi and An''an to change clothes. "Baozi, you change this dress!"


    "Ann wears this one."


    The bun is big, and even changing clothes requires three layers inside and outside, so I don''t show it to him. At the moment, Su Xia looks at him, "don''t lock it so tightly, I won''t go in either --!"


    "The teacher said that a boy''s body can only be shown to his wife, not to Mommy!"


    "... I''ve seen it before when you asked me to take a bath for you."


    "... not now. I want to show it to my wife in the future!"


    "..." I can''t help my mother.


    Susha took a princess style skirt, "Ann, do you want mommy to change it for you?"


    "Well."


    Susha took her and went to the dressing room. Now she helped her put on all her things, just like a little princess.


    Two people come out, one looks like a prince, the other looks like a princess.


    Handsome and elegant.


    "Baozi, you take my sister''s hand --!"


    Su Xia is looking at two people at the moment. The phone in Lu Shiyan''s pocket rings.


    At the moment, the man answered the phone, the body a Leng.


    I can''t even accept the news. What about Su Xia!

 Chapter 843

    Su Xia is holding an an''s hand and showing Gu Chengyi, "baozi, do you think your sister looks good?"


    Baozi looked at his younger sister''s small face carved with jade. It looked like Su Xia. He nodded, "my younger sister is so beautiful."


    Gu Chengyi doesn''t praise An''an very much, but in such a word, An''an is happy.


    Dancing.


    In fact, sometimes it''s really good to have a brother.


    It''s like they can protect each other and accompany each other.


    But her life has come to the present, naturally do not want to have any brother protection, now she has parents, Lu Shiyan, and this pair of lovely children.


    I feel that my life has already been satisfied.


    After a lot of parting, people will have a grateful attitude towards their present life.


    She is very grateful for their existence in her present life.


    Suddenly, she thought of someone.


    That man was indispensable in her early experience.


    A while ago, I heard from my father that Nan Mingyi was abroad.


    He didn''t know exactly what he was doing.


    Having lost contact with her family for a year, nanmingyi doesn''t know where to go. Recently, nangongming finds her whereabouts.


    For nanmingyi.


    She didn''t know how to talk about the brother.


    Only hope, he can be happy, don''t so paranoid persistent a person, indulge in the memories of the past, that is her mind.


    She turned and looked at Lu Shiyan standing there.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Your mother... Has an accident."


    When he said the word "mother", he seemed to be struggling with how to say it.


    But she couldn''t wait. She had to say everything.


    "What''s the matter..." she couldn''t believe it and couldn''t be sure.


    Looking at Lu Shiyan''s dark face, she felt that it was not a good thing.


    Her eyelids have been jumping. During this period, she always feels that something is going to happen, so every time Lu Shiyan, Baozi... What they want to do, she will take care of them and be careful on the way.


    I didn''t expect


    "Your mother died, just now"


    Boom, Su Xia''s legs softened. Fortunately, Lu Shiyan supported her. For a moment, she couldn''t even speak.


    Lips slightly open, close, but can not make a sound.


    She just came back from her mother.


    Her mother died


    She was paralyzed. It was Lu Shiyan who held her and baozi ran over.


    Looking at her like this, I don''t know what to say.


    "I''ll take you to see her."


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, the car sped.


    Baozi looks at Su Xia, who has a bad face, and wants to speak, but he doesn''t know how to say it.


    Daddy said, grandma died.


    What does death mean.


    Baozi knows.


    But he just met grandma. Why did grandma die


    Weird.


    It''s weird.


    Until she saw the woman on the bed, Su Xia still couldn''t accept such a thing.


    How long has she not seen her mother


    Just a few hours.


    She couldn''t stand at all.


    The heel hurts and the whole leg hurts.


    I don''t know what to do.


    She has been holding back tears, she does not want to cause inconvenience to them, but the woman lying in bed is really her own mother


    She was so vulnerable.


    She was fine when she saw her just now.


    The doctor shook his head, "madam, there is a lot of residual poison in her body, which has been poured into the viscera, so..."


    Nangongming''s face has turned black.


    Poison!


    It wasn''t long before he called the doctor.


    No way.


    I know when I''m poisoned.


    "The toxin will be hidden in people''s bodies and will not be found by people." At the moment, the doctor said, "the dormancy period is very long. It takes a month to raise the toxin. Once the toxin enters the body, it directly steals people''s internal organs, just like a parasite."


    "This poison can''t circulate in China any more. It has disappeared for decades. Where has madam been recently?"


    "Madam, we''ve been handling all the food recently, and we haven''t been to other places..."


    Looking at that scene, she finally solved one.


    There''s no one else that can escape.


    Su Xia didn''t want to know what they were going to say.


    She just wanted to hold her mother, hold her and call her to wake up.


    Tears can''t stop falling. My mother''s wedding dress is still on. It''s just finished. She hasn''t seen her mother marry her love, but


    "Sir..."


    All of a sudden, the man fell on his side. Su Xia was surprised. When she wanted to support him, she had already fallen on the ground.


    "Sir --!"


    The doctor immediately squatted down to examine nangongming, and now he looked gray.


    "Send to the hospital quickly --!"


    Nanmingzhu looked at the other end of the several people in a hurry, she patted afraid of their hands, this familiar place, it seems that they have to leave.


    All of a sudden, the whole place turned upside down.


    The sudden accident of two big men made the whole castle turbulent.


    "It''s going to be OK. Don''t worry about it!"


    "Then you look at Dad, I''m here..." she wants to see her mother more.


    "Good."


    "Baozi, look at Mommy --!"


    Gu Chengyi nodded. He stood there and looked at the mother. Lu Shiyan followed the group and left.


    ¡­¡­


    The full swing of the global wedding live feast, because of a man''s sudden, and broken, it should not be said because of him, but has long stopped.


    Now that man''s appearance, many people around do not know, after all, this gentleman, looks very strange.


    He was holding a woman in his hand, who looked like a person.


    She was dressed in a white dress.


    "Yi, what are we doing here today? Is this someone you know? "


    But the voice did not fall, heard the roaring sound of the ambulance.


    Soon, a familiar person appeared on the stretcher.


    Susha came out and looked at the man standing at the end.


    as if a generation had passed.


    But it seems to be expected.


    The woman looked at her and gave a little meal. She didn''t know why. She felt like her.


    She has always known that there is a woman in nanmingyi''s heart. That woman doesn''t belong to herself and doesn''t seem to get it.


    His hand tightly linked, but at the moment the heart is turbulent.


    She finally understood why she was coming back.


    Susha looked at him. "Does my mother''s business have anything to do with you?"


    Toxin invasion.


    How can you invade the body so coincidentally, and nanmingyi comes back so coincidentally.


    Nanmingyi looked at her, just like in the memory, now listening to her question, the corners of his mouth showed a kind of ironic smile.


    The woman standing there said, "Miss, we''ve just arrived. I don''t know what happened!"


    ¡­¡­


    Nangongming''s old illness recurred. On the way to the hospital, he died. When Lu Shiyan called back, Su Xia almost fainted.


    Su Xia suddenly lost two relatives.

 Chapter 844

    She almost fainted suddenly. Fortunately, someone helped her.


    Another look, it''s nanmingyi.


    She pushed him away and stepped back. "It''s you, isn''t it?"


    Nan Mingyi hates his mother because her mother takes the place of his mother.


    "Miss, are you mistaken? He''s here..." she wanted to speak, but she was blocked by him.


    Gu sweetheart looks at him and listens to him.


    "You''ve already convicted me. I have nothing to say."


    When baozi came out, he happened to see the man in the lobby.


    It''s the bad uncle.


    He remembers being taken away by this man at the wedding last time


    I didn''t expect him to show up again at Grandma''s wedding.


    "Mommy." Baozi runs over to block mother.


    In his mind, Daddy gave mummy to him for protection, so he naturally wanted to protect mummy from harm.


    This man, in particular, looks fierce.


    He doesn''t like it very much.


    The man looked at the child who appeared. He hadn''t seen him for several years. The child was much taller.


    A lot of things are changing. When he stepped into this land, he felt that many things were different from before.


    He thought that Su Xia''s attitude might change.


    But... Looking at her appearance of such resistance, the man chose not to speak.


    Su Xia''s eyes are pressing and depressing, and Gu sweetheart is very uncomfortable.


    She didn''t know what existed between them, or what had happened between them before.


    But she still doesn''t feel well.


    She took the man''s wrist, "Yi, she doesn''t seem to welcome you very much. Let''s go back."


    Nanmingyi strides to go, but is caught by Su Xia, "why do you want to do this?"


    Why?


    Why let her mother leave here in such pain


    Even if there is a deep hatred, we should not


    "I, Nan Mingyi, haven''t broken them up in this way."


    "Do you do less?"


    "If it were you, I would! But I don''t need the rest. "


    With that, we move forward.


    Su Xia looks at that person, not Nan Mingyi, she can be sure.


    If Nan Mingyi wants to do it, he will not deny it.


    Then who is this man!


    My mother just came back here. She is gentle and pleasant in dealing with people. What makes her blush with others.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Susha grabs the bun by the wrist. She looks like a headless fly.


    From today on... She has no parents.


    No more.


    She looks out sadly, she has no parents.


    The tears rustle.


    She held the bun, "bun, I have no mom and dad in the future."


    Gu Chengyi touches her head. Her hair is very soft. It''s the taste of her mother. But since today, mommy has no mother. No mother rubs her hair like this.


    Tell her, Susha, don''t be afraid


    "Mommy, we will always be with you. When I get married, I will always be with you and never leave you."


    She burst into tears.


    I''m sorry.


    In my life, it seems that I have never felt the end of the world like today.


    People are really afraid of losing all of a sudden.


    No goodbye, not even a chance to say goodbye.


    Nan Mingzhu came out dressed neatly and looked at the two people in the hall.


    She just knew that nangongming was dead.


    She decided to go to the hospital to see if it was true.


    But now looking at her, it seems that it is almost the truth.


    Su Xia, you have no father or mother at last.


    Why does God need to give her so much for such a good person.


    What''s more, they are all taken away from themselves.


    If not because of her, these things still belong to themselves.


    It''s all her!


    Sitting in the car, Gu sweetheart looked at him, "Yi, that person... Is like it!"


    Nan Mingyi didn''t speak, his hand on the steering wheel.


    Nanmingzhu comes out from the inside, and the corner of her mouth is hooked.


    That scene just fell into the eyes of Nan Mingyi.


    South Pearl?


    But that''s not what it looks like.


    "Yi!"


    "Get out of the car!"


    Sweetheart Gu, "... When you ask me to accompany you, I''ll accompany you. But I''m not familiar here. I... don''t get off the bus."


    "I don''t want to say it again!"


    "Nanmingyi, it''s because I look like her that you pick me up!"


    Sweetheart Gu is only 19 years old. If she hadn''t been abducted by those bad people, how could she be in such a place now.


    Follow this man.


    In fact, he is good, otherwise he will not follow him.


    But


    "Go away if you don''t want to die!"


    "Nanmingyi, if you ask me to come back, I won''t come back."


    Gu sweetheart slams the door and leaves.


    One side of the woman looked at that end, thought it was a quarrel between the couple, did not pay attention.


    But soon, she was taken away.


    In the blink of an eye, there was no one at that end.


    "Damn it


    Looking at Gu sweetheart in the mirror, I didn''t go anywhere at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanmingzhu was thrown into a broken warehouse. At the moment, she called, but nothing happened.


    "Is there anyone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No one."


    But no matter how she patted on the door, there was no movement.


    Who caught her in this place.


    Do you think you''re showing up!


    impossible.


    She cleaned everything up and couldn''t find anything in the kitchen.


    But who is it!


    Nanmingzhu looks at the dark place, where she may not know it day and night.


    She sat there.


    Now the weather is not really cold, but this place.


    It''s freezing.


    She thought she would freeze to death if she stayed here for a while.


    She wanted to give the woman a hard blow at the funeral that day.


    But it doesn''t seem to work.


    She took her book with her, but it had been so long, but she didn''t respond at all.


    Isn''t she the chosen owner of the book?


    ¡­¡­


    The funeral took place three days later and it rained heavily.


    The old man said that only when it rains will the soul know that he is dead


    Otherwise, it''s like a ghost. It''s nearby.


    She looked at the two tombstones in front of her.


    It''s freezing.


    It was engraved with their names. She didn''t know whether she was in pain when her mother died, or what she would feel like when her father left.


    It''s raining all the time.


    In this world, a lot of love disputes, the final result, not necessarily perfect.


    But she would rather they didn''t end up together than leave in this way.


    She cried for three days, but today she dare not cry again.


    Even at the moment, the nose is not sour.


    Like the next second, tears will be down in an instant.


    But she can''t cry.


    She didn''t want them to die uneasily.


    She knelt down and kowtowed a few times.


    Yu Jingxi leads An''an and Gu Chengyi follows him.


    They are all good.


    He didn''t speak, just stood there to see off his grandparents.


    Bolun went to Lu Shiyan''s ear and said something. The man nodded.

 Chapter 845

    That day, it rained for a long time.


    It''s like drowning the city.


    "The ground is cold. Get up."


    I don''t know when, there are only two of them left. Countless raindrops fall down from the umbrella.


    "Lu Shiyan, they... Will be fine, right?"


    It''s going to be fine. They''re going to cuddle up and take care of each other.


    Never again.


    It must be.


    That night, Su Xia went back with a high fever, 40 degrees.


    The man called the doctor, gave her medicine, but the effect is still not good, Su Xia muttered, others don''t know what she is talking about, but Lu Shiyan knows.


    He sat by the bed, wiping her face with a towel.


    Fondly stroked her cheek.


    I lost weight.


    I lost a lot of weight.


    When she knew the news again, she didn''t like eating very much. She sat there every day, just like a piece of wood.


    He understood.


    It was hard to find a mother, to recognize her father, but not to have a good reunion with them, which turned into a bubble.


    There''s no way to get back together.


    He won''t spare that woman.


    "Don''t go..." Susha''s hand is holding his finger tightly. At that moment, she hopes that everything will be still, because she dreams about her parents.


    And Lu Shiyan, An''an, Baozi.


    Everyone is here.


    No one left.


    She hoped that this dream would not come to an end, and that it would not be destroyed by all of a sudden.


    That''s good.


    The woman''s palm tightly pulls him, ten fingers opposite.


    Touch the warmth.


    Lu Shiyan took off his coat, got into the quilt and hugged her body.


    Susha''s body was trembling.


    After that, I was crying.


    "Don''t cry!"


    The faint cry is very distressing. Susha wakes up. She dreams that her dream turns into bad news, and then disappears in front of her eyes. Her parents don''t even come to her dream.


    "Wuwu..."


    "Lu Shiyan, I miss them!"


    "I dreamt about them just now, but they don''t want me!"


    "Lu Shiyan."


    "Lu Shiyan, don''t leave me in the future."


    "Good! It''s not going to leave


    All the departures without warning.


    Sudden accidents, diseases... People always have no chance to say goodbye, they can only watch the last body.


    He hugged her tightly, as if it was life again, hugging her.


    Let her stop crying and give her warmth.


    At the end of the cry, Susha went to sleep again. Her body temperature was getting higher and higher, and she seemed to lose all her strength all at once.


    The man held her so quietly.


    In such a night, accompany each other.


    Ann and Gu Chengyi are very good, these days they are not noisy, but clever eat, clever sleep, no one disturb, Su Xia''s sadness.


    Lying in bed, Ann looks at the ceiling.


    Leave.


    I won''t come back in the future.


    Her crying eyes are a little dry. She dare not cry in front of Mommy, so she can only wipe her tears secretly.


    Grandparents, I''m leaving.


    It''s like the princess who has become a bubble and left the world.


    When Yu Jingxi comes out of the bath, she just looks at An''an, who is blinking. These days, An''an has been with her, because she doesn''t dare to disturb Su Xia.


    "Auntie, will people leave in the future?"


    Yu Jingxi lifted the quilt, lay down in it and held an an, "yes."


    meeting.


    Can she, too?


    But she didn''t want to be the one to leave.


    "But I''m afraid..."


    "Everyone has to face it when they grow up, so we should cherish our time together --"


    Yu Jingxi thought of a person.


    The name of a person who is concerned about but can''t be touched again.


    Like this life, will never forget.


    People always leave.


    We should cherish our time together.


    She seems to have told him.


    But after all, they will not belong to each other''s time, can no longer find a trace, time will take away everything, take away those once brilliant memories.


    "Auntie, who are you thinking of?"


    "No, I''m going to school tomorrow. Go to bed early."


    "... will my aunt go with me?"


    "Well, sleep."


    Yu Jing Xi patted her on the shoulder. She was afraid that the girl was a kind-hearted little cotton padded jacket. Long ago, she wanted to have a girl. That girl should be very much like him.


    After all, he looks so handsome, the child should be very lovely, very beautiful.


    Ear, came the girl''s low breathing sound, she thought she was very cute.


    In fact, she hates children, but a nephew and a niece of their family, not to mention how much people like them.


    She hugged her and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanmingzhu was frozen cold, she felt that she was going to die, even at this time, she died not clear.


    All of a sudden, the gas seems to be frozen.


    All of a sudden, at this time, it seems that even the soul has been lost.


    "Open the door..."


    She wanted to leave this place, but she didn''t know how to get out. Her legs couldn''t move.


    "Help


    Suddenly, the door opened.


    She thought she saw the hope of life, but she saw a familiar figure.


    It''s Warren.


    They know.


    Bang.


    A basin of cold water was handed in.


    Nanmingzhu suddenly frozen more severe, "you... What do you want?"


    All of a sudden, a woman came. She was very big and didn''t know what she was going to do. She came towards herself, pressed her shoulder and reached into her pocket.


    no way.


    There is no poison in her pocket. She hasn''t had time to destroy it, but now


    "It''s not like I just shot you, just sit down¡°


    Her eyes with hate, and in front of the gun, but it looks particularly dazzling, they will shoot themselves, needless to say.


    But at this time.


    She clenched her teeth and was taken away by the woman, along with her book.


    "It''s all here¡°


    The man''s eyes fixed on the book, deep, the book itself seems to have seen somewhere before, but soon, eyes focused on the package powder.


    "Take it to the Academy of Sciences for testing!"


    "Yes."


    Things were quickly taken away. At the moment, nanmingzhu wanted to do something, but it was stopped by Bolun.


    "Miss Nan, don''t think that if you pretend to be like this, no one will know you!"


    Nanmingzhu was seen through at the moment, and naturally she didn''t want to hide anything. She looked at the man, black, like a maggot attending a funeral.


    Three days


    The man should have been buried.


    No, it''s two.


    "It''s against the law for you to do so!" Nanmingzhu doesn''t want to stay here any longer. She wants to leave here.


    At the moment, Bolen saw through his mind and didn''t know what to do next.


    But being imprisoned in such a place is waiting for death.


    I''ve been frozen to death in such a place.


    But she doesn''t want to die like this. She hasn''t got revenge yet.


    "We''ll soon know who broke the law. The young master already knows all about you and won''t let you go --"


    Nanmingzhu''s body is a little stiff.


    "You can''t do this to me!"


    The door was quickly closed and empty again.


    Nanmingzhu is nervous in her expression, but her only thing has been taken away. What should I do now?


    She had to get her book back.


    ¡­¡­


    Bolun took the book and turned it over a few times, but didn''t understand what the ghost was. This woman, who had been with the black wizard for a while, couldn''t be careless.


    So we have to make a quick decision.


    Soon news came from the Academy of Sciences.


    It''s the deadly poison.


    That''s what my wife took.


    This woman, from a month ago to work in the south, the wife is very good to her, let her do some simple work, but did not expect that she should be so cruel.


    Poisoned his wife''s food.


    If the young master hadn''t investigated, he might have escaped long ago.


    "Bertie, according to what you said, I went to the black market and bought the same amount of poison, but it''s not fatal. After taking it, my body will edema and blisters will appear on my skin..."


    "Give her a little bit of it and let her feel it."


    "Yes."


    "In a month, call the police!"


    "Yes."


    Nan Mingzhu has done so much, and it won''t be cheap for nothing. She just took these. He just wants to treat people in a good way.


    Inside, the door was opened and the South Pearl was filled with a lot of water.


    She knew that the water was not good, but at this time, she longed for warm water.


    She was poured down a lot and sat there quietly.


    Lu Shiyan, that damned man, if he goes out by himself, he will never let him go again.


    Unfortunately, nanmingzhu learned too few skills from that master, otherwise she would never sit here and die so easily.


    "I gave her today''s dose."


    The cup is empty.


    "You stay these days."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yu Jingxi takes an an out. Su Xia''s temperature is controlled, but her mental state is still bad. When an an goes out, she doesn''t say goodbye to her


    Ann sat in the car. "Will Mommy always be like this?"


    "No!"


    Ann nodded and sat in the car quietly with her card. She wanted to give it to mummy, but mummy


    "Auntie, thank you for sending me to kindergarten. This card is for you."


    The card was drawn by her own.


    It''s simple.


    There are some rough English on it, seven twisted and eight twisted.


    But thanks.


    "Thank you, baby --!"


    Yu Jingxi had not received such a gift. She felt very happy. She hugged An''an and gave him a kiss. Then she was ready to go back to her home.


    I thought that my sister-in-law had a bad appetite these days. It seems that there is a small shop for steamed buns here. My sister-in-law likes it very much.


    But in the middle of it, I met him.


    I haven''t seen you for more than half a month.


    Can still feel high above, even when, can not stop the handsome.


    The man''s eyes stare at her, and it seems to be the card in her hand!

 Chapter 846

    Yu Jingxi is a little nervous about his sudden appearance.


    Last time she was injured and almost insulted, he didn''t show up.


    But let the Falcon come.


    Yu Jingxi was resentful.


    But sometimes, I feel very cheap.


    It''s clear that I pushed him away. Now, what do you want!


    "Ah Li."


    Together, Yu Jingxi always likes to call him, ah Li.


    Feng Li, these two words, itself with the feeling of parting.


    It seems to be close to him, and will be separated at any time.


    There is no future.


    "What is this?"


    Man condescending to come over, she said a long time ago, a Li looks very high, high appearance, she needs to look up to.


    Look up and look at the person in front of you.


    His eyes were fixed on the card in her hand.


    That card, Ann gave it to herself.


    "Cards."


    She instinctively didn''t want to give it to him.


    It''s Ann''s gift. I don''t want to give it to him.


    "Here you are."


    The tone was overbearing, as if her things should belong to her.


    "No." In the past, Yu Jingxi would definitely give him something, but now she doesn''t want it. She''s not the property of Fengli. Why should she give it to him.


    He stuffed the card into his bag and looked at him at the moment, "ah Li, we have broken up!"


    Then I got in the car.


    Through the rearview mirror of the car, she could clearly see the man go away and leave.


    My heart is sour.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanmingzhu feels like she''s going to die.


    It''s a feeling of complete death.


    Feel the viscera are particularly depressed, even say, as if at any time will completely explode.


    "Come here --!"


    It was a big, powerful woman.


    She took a bowl of medicine and came towards herself.


    "If you don''t want to die, give me a drink --!"


    There was no way to resist the voice. At the moment, he twisted his brows and looked at the woman''s hand coming towards him.


    These days, almost every moment of the day, it''s this time. She doesn''t know what''s black in the bowl, but after drinking it, her whole body aches badly.


    And it hurts more and more every day.


    The woman''s hand pressed her mouth tightly and put all these things into her mouth.


    She was angry.


    But there is no way.


    She wants to run away, even if she dies, she has to avenge and die again.


    At the door, the woman was complaining to someone and calling, "I can go back in three days. I really can''t stay in this place where birds don''t shit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "... how is the young granny?"


    Little grandma!


    Nanmingzhu''s eyes gathered and heard her say, "then I''ll go directly to Haining bend."


    Haining bend.


    A resort in secluded city.


    She''s going to die here, but these people


    She wants revenge.


    The door is slightly open, the woman is on the phone, seems to be talking about something happy, suddenly did not notice the woman at that end.


    Nanmingzhu walked past. Although her whole body was in pain these days, her legs were full of strength because she had a long rest.


    Maybe she wants to run away anytime and anywhere, so once she looks for this opportunity, she doesn''t dare to let go.


    She saw the iron bar on one side.


    The woman took the iron bar and hit her a lot.


    She remembered the power of the iron bar.


    She quietly walked over, picked up the iron bar, and quickly banged at the woman''s head, hitting it.


    Just for a second, the woman didn''t even cry out for pain and began to bleed.


    The phone fell to the ground, and the voice at the other end said, "Lisa, how are you?"


    Nanmingzhu picked up the mobile phone on the ground and pretended to be the voice of the woman, "nothing. I broke the cup just now. I have to go to feed the medicine. I won''t say it now!"


    She''s missing a cell phone.


    The woman didn''t notice and hung up.


    Nanmingzhu looks at the woman on the ground and wipes the traces on her hands. Nanmingzhu has never been afraid of killing people.


    She dragged the woman into the dark place, locked the door and wiped the blood around her. After all, she left.


    Haining bend.


    She knows me.


    The woman came by car. She found the key to the car just now, but now the dense forest all over the mountain seems to be unable to see the road at a glance.


    She navigated the car and drove it into the center of the city.


    She''s back.


    Even if this time, in the next will appear what predicament, she also want to revenge, can''t she just die.


    She took the mobile phone and looked for the number. It''s not Suxia''s, too. How can a bodyguard get involved with the owner.


    Fortunately, she remembers Susha''s number.


    Because she has peeked at Xia Yi''s mobile phone more than once, so... She is familiar with her heart.


    She dialed the phone and quickly said, "hello?"


    I thought she wouldn''t answer the phone.


    "Want to know how your mother died?"


    Su Xia holding the mobile phone, heart meal, these days, her mind constantly emerge with the figure of her mother, can finally turn into a group of smoke.


    "What did you say?"


    The words were almost trembling.


    Nanmingzhu said, "come to the dock, I''ll tell you who killed your mother!"


    "Who are you?"


    "Remember, come alone."


    "Who are you?"


    That familiar timbre, "you are the South Pearl! You are the south pearl, aren''t you


    Doodle doodle.


    That end of the phone hung up, Su Xia holding the mobile phone, holding tightly.


    South Pearl.


    It must be made by nanmingzhu.


    At the moment, Lu Shiyan is not there. There is no one else in the big place except a few maids. "What about Lu Shiyan?"


    "Young master has something to do, young granny. Do you have something urgent?"


    "When the young master comes back, tell him to call me. I have something to do. I want to go out!"


    "Where are you going..."


    Voice did not fall, just look at Su Xia has been driving away.


    Su Xia''s driving skill is excellent, even after so many years, it is still too good.


    ¡­¡­


    kindergarten.


    The teacher nervously looked at the tall man in front of him, "the man said it was her father, so we gave him the man. Ann also said she knew him..."


    Yu Jingxi came to pick up An''an and went home. As a result, An''an was picked up. She searched all the monitors and found no one.


    And the news came from the other end that nanmingzhu had run away.


    When the two are combined, Lu Shiyan always feels that it is not very good.


    The headmaster looked at the teacher in a hurry. She was really going to kill him. "How can I give a child to a stranger at will! How do you do things... "


    He set his eyes on Lu Shiyan again, but it seemed that they were strange and serious.


    He has never met Lu Shiyan.


    Today is the first time.


    "An an said she knew that person, so I..."


    "Don''t you know that there is a kind of sugar that can make people crazy now! Now several kindergartens have such examples. How did you do such a stupid thing -- "


    Lu Shiyan didn''t have time to listen to them. At the moment, the monitoring in the garden and on the road have been checked, but no an was found.


    Because of this, the police came right away.


    Immediately launched a tracking, but because all the monitoring can not capture the person, even know when Ann left, the rest can not start to investigate, the difficulty of handling the case suddenly deepened.


    Yu Jingxi stood there at a loss. It was just a child of a few years old and where she had gone.


    Ann knows the man.


    Who is that man?


    Yu Jingxi had no idea that an an, a child of several years old, knew such a big man.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia arrived at the appointed place, cold wind bleak, she tightly wrapped his clothes.


    People who can''t see a trace in this dock. Although the weather is getting hotter, in recent days, it''s hard to hear who has a cold wave coming, and the dock is closed.


    Su Xia will stop the car, she wants to find the south pearl.


    I called the police before I came.


    There should be police after that.


    Soon, the cell phone in the pocket rang.


    This scene reminds her of a few years ago.


    Also, she was eager to know who the man was and came to such a dock


    She picked up the phone and the voice came slowly.


    "Susha, you''re here at last!"


    "Where are you?"


    "See the lighthouse ahead? Come up, I''m on it


    lighthouse.


    She looked up at a little dot on the lighthouse. It was a person.


    She walked towards the place.


    Now that she''s here, she''s not afraid. What''s more, this woman is still her own enemy.


    I''ve been wandering around with nanmingzhu for several years. It seems that it''s a man who causes this kind of entanglement.


    But she didn''t know why life was so precious and cruel.


    She went up the steps, step by step.


    It''s steady.


    Before stepping onto the stage, Su Xia turned her mobile phone into recording mode.


    It''s a south south face.


    I didn''t think it was her.


    No wonder her eyes are so sharp. She seems to have a grudge against her. She has studied hard for so long, but she has been lurking around them.


    "It''s not easy to see you, Susha!"


    "Why?"


    Why do you want to kill your mother? In this way, mother is very good to everyone. Why do you have to do this


    "Why?" South bright pearl Mou son deep, "Su Xia, all people may not know the reason, don''t you know?"


    "You hate me, why do you involve them?"


    "Involved? That''s your parents. They''re supposed to do everything for you. " Nanmingzhu smiles strangely, "no matter what, Su Xia, I killed them..."


    The smile ran through Susha''s ears.


    When she killed someone, she could be so relaxed, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    One life, another, is involved.


    "Nanmingzhu, I killed you --!"


    She grabbed her clothes and dragged her whole body to the guardrail of the lighthouse. If she fell from here, she must be broken to pieces.

 Chapter 847

    South Pearl mouth hook, tone with arrogant, "Su Xia, I killed people, so what, you can''t kill me."


    "Who said I didn''t dare!" At the moment, Susha is crazy. She doesn''t know what has controlled her. She hates it.


    I want to destroy all this.


    She ruined the woman in front of her and avenged her parents.


    It''s because of her that I think of my parents, that my father takes her as his own daughter, and that the culprit of all this.


    Otherwise, mother must be happy now.


    How long has she just come out, how long has she just come out


    But they have to suffer.


    So much so that I don''t even know who killed me.


    It''s just a hateful ending.


    "Then you killed me! You kill me! Do you know how your mother died, Susha? I put medicine in her porridge every day. After taking it for a period of time, it will pour into my heart. When I go to bed at night, I feel very uncomfortable... I feel very itchy, and I can''t even grasp it if I want to... "


    "Nanmingzhu, go to hell --!"


    Nanmingzhu is not afraid of the things she will face.


    Coming here, she is well prepared to face death without fear.


    With the stimulation of words, Su Xia couldn''t control her body more and more. She soon found something wrong with herself. Her brain was full of blood type scenes. She wanted to kill the woman in front of her, but her mind could be controlled a little. For a moment, she felt more and more wrong, especially... It seemed that nanmingzhu knew everything about these things.


    "What did you do? Nanmingzhu, what have you done to me? "


    Nanmingzhu''s eyes show cunning. Looking at the dense crowd, she suddenly released Su Xia''s hand and jumped down from the sky.


    She is like a butterfly, fluttering down.


    In the process of falling, her face toward Su Xia, laughing.


    The smile was ironic, with unexpected fear.


    "Killing people --!"


    "The one up there... Is Mrs. Lu?"


    "Mrs. Lu killed..."


    "My God... Call the police quickly!"


    At last, Su Xia didn''t know how she was taken away. She suddenly realized what the smile of nanmingzhu meant.


    In this way, let her also follow the end.


    "Mrs. Lu, did you miss just now?"


    "What hatred does she have against you?"


    That woman has fallen all blood, the blood all over the floor, so that those reporters do not know whether they should go to take pictures.


    "What do you have to say, Mrs. Lu?"


    Su Xia was dragged into the car by several policemen. At the moment, the policeman on the other side looked at her, "the evidence is solid, and the prosecution will be initiated soon. There are so many witnesses..."


    Yeah, witness.


    So many reporters have photographed it. Even if Lu Shiyan has the ability to communicate with heaven, he can''t save a murderer.


    murderer?


    Nanmingzhu is trying to destroy them all.


    She looked at her hand.


    What did nanmingzhu do to make her feel uncontrollable?


    Is it the fragrance of flowers?


    She has a fragrance, very light.


    Maybe it was the fragrance of the flower that manipulated her and made her crazy, but she didn''t push her even though she was emotional.


    She fell on her own.


    "Mrs. Lu, you have nothing to say?"


    "I want to see Lu Shiyan."


    The policeman took a look at him and said, "in fact, it''s useless even if Master Lu comes here!"


    That''s the truth.


    If Master Lu comes and saves her, how can the storm outside be calmed down?


    I''m afraid it''s not clear.


    The police took her to a small room for interrogation.


    "Intentional homicide or intentional murder, we will know when the forensic results are identified, but Mrs. Lu, what is the relationship between you and the deceased?"


    "I didn''t kill anyone."


    She said her words firmly.


    No murder?


    The policeman saw it with his own eyes and naturally didn''t believe it, but he didn''t seem to know anything else, so he sent someone to lock her in.


    It''s a very dirty and messy place.


    It stinks of sweat.


    I didn''t expect that I would come to such a place one day.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Shiyan frowned when he received the call. Soon, Yu Jingxi saw the news on the Internet, but within a few minutes, all of them disappeared!


    Sister in law killed!


    She saw these words with her own eyes and also saw the pictures.


    It''s just, it''s so fast, it''s gone.


    She didn''t know what to do. The next second, she just looked at Lu Shiyan rushing out. She couldn''t shout.


    "What''s the matter?" She grabbed Byron''s clothes.


    "Young granny killed people!"


    "What?"


    "Miss, you are here to keep watch over An''an''s affairs. I''ll go to the public security bureau to have a look!"


    "Well."


    Yu Jingxi can''t help herself, so she doesn''t want to make trouble.


    Now that something happened to Susha, where did Ann go.


    It''s very urgent.


    "Miss Yu, you see, isn''t that Ann?"


    Another shop door, finally found the monitoring, that is Ann, wearing the clothes she bought, holding a man''s hand, and that man


    It''s Fengli.


    Feng Li took An''an away?


    "Send me the address and I''ll pick her up."


    "Yes


    Yu Jingxi drove away from the kindergarten.


    Along the way, Yu Jingxi thought a lot about this Fengli. At the beginning, she begged for a card from herself. He didn''t think it was her own child


    Yu Jingxi was with Feng Li when she was a freshman. She has been away for more than three years.


    In the past three years, she has been working and studying, not appearing on campus.


    Until recently, I met Fengli.


    She scratched her head. The letter left


    Feng Li likes the child in front of her so much that she wants to hold the whole world in her hand. An an an holds a cup of milk tea and says, "uncle, you are so nice!"


    It looked like that woman. If that woman was as clever as him, she would not make him angry.


    "What else would you like to eat?"


    "I don''t want to eat any more. I want to go home. I miss my mommy!"


    "Don''t you want to sleep with me? Call your mommy later and come home with me -- "


    Ann opened her eyes wide, with a little surprise, "uncle, do you want to chase my mommy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That can''t be. My mother is married. You can''t chase her."


    Ann thought of her father, and then looked at the man in front of her. Although she was very handsome, she still liked Daddy!


    Besides, this uncle belongs to his aunt.


    She saw it on her aunt''s mobile phone more than once, so she remembered it and came out with him.


    I didn''t expect


    He''s going after Mommy.


    He didn''t know the adult''s feelings.


    But for him, Mommy belongs to Daddy, and no one else can.


    "You have a daddy?"


    The man''s face was dark.


    The girl looked up, "everyone has a daddy, or where do I come from?"


    "What did Mommy tell you?"


    "Well!" Ann nodded, took two mouthfuls of milk tea, and then cleverly threw it into the garbage can, "uncle, although you said you invited me to drink, I can''t betray my daddy. My daddy is very good to Mommy, and my mommy also likes him. It''s immoral to be a third party. Uncle, you look so handsome, follow me..."


    "An an --!"


    A woman''s voice came from among them.


    Ann trots over and catches her aunt.


    "How did you get here?"


    "Uncle said to invite me to eat."


    "How can you leave with strangers? Do you know that your father will be worried to death -- "


    Daddy?


    The man standing there immediately heard such a sentence.


    Sure enough, there is a father!


    He clenched his fist tightly. All the time, she thought that he belonged to herself and would only belong to herself, but she didn''t expect


    He''s already had children with other men!


    Good job, Yu Jingxi!


    Suddenly, she noticed a strange breath.


    Slender man stood there, handsome face with anger, staring at her at the moment, there is a kind of posture to swallow her alive.


    The woman''s eyes with some examination, holding an an, "ah Li, don''t come to take her away


    Ah Li!


    Thanks for the two words she could shout.


    "Is uncle angry¡° An an''s little hand grasps Yu Jingxi''s neck.


    Yu Jingxi watched the man at that end leave without saying a word.


    Inexplicable finger tight tight.


    "Auntie, you don''t know that this uncle is chasing my mommy¡°


    Ann whispered.


    "But I helped daddy get rid of him! I''m not very smart! "


    Speaking of daddy, Yu Jingxi frowned, "Ann, we have to go home!"


    I don''t know if it''s safe here. Anyway, Yu Jingxi only wants to go back to her villa.


    I don''t know what happened to my sister-in-law!


    Feng Li sat in the car, watching the car gallop, so anxious to meet with the child''s father!


    Men''s eyes know better.


    "Young master, are we going back?"


    "No!"


    "But the second young master..."


    ¡­¡­


    Susha was sitting there, dark and unable to see her fingers. Suddenly, the door opened and the glare came.


    Look up, a tall figure, gentle and doting staring at her.


    Deep and reassuring.


    Su Xia even felt as if he had a hallucination and looked at him bumpily, "Lu... Shiyan."


    "It''s me¡°


    Her apricot eyes were full of water drops. She thought that she had fallen into the woman''s Bureau, and felt that she was extremely stupid. Suddenly, her language organization function was sluggish, "do you know all about it?"


    She nibbled her lips and lowered her eyes. If Nan Mingzhu had not intentionally led her, she would not have been like this. However, if Lu Shiyan had gone with him at that time, the result would not have been much better.


    This is a prison. He can come in as a king.


    But if


    "Come back with me!"

 Chapter 848

    "I''m not going." Su Xia knows what it means to go out this time. Those people say that they killed people, but she didn''t kill them. If she goes out, she will be discussed and died by the public opinion.


    When I first came in, those reporters were taking pictures so crazily. Lu Shiyan already knew the news. You can imagine what it was like outside


    She doesn''t matter, but what about Lu Shiyan? Bun, what about Ann? She can''t leave here so selfishly.


    She must not leave until all the truth has come out.


    "Lu Shiyan... I didn''t kill anyone, so I believe they will give me justice. If I leave, people will think me guilty even more."


    Fleeing for fear of crime.


    Maybe I can''t say it clearly in the future. After that, she will live like this? Let Baozi and an an live like this? Obviously, she didn''t want to. She didn''t do anything wrong and didn''t kill people. She should leave here in an open manner instead of running away and avoiding the law.


    "With me, no one dares to say anything about you!"


    Su Xia fixed her eyes and looked at him, "you can let them not say it in front of you, but you can stop them from saying it behind you. Lu Shiyan, I believe you will find evidence to prove my innocence!"


    Su Xia spoke sincerely.


    She doesn''t want to pass on those disasters to them again. Here, she can calm down and think clearly.


    "How is nanmingzhu?" When she was taken away, nanmingzhu was sent away by the doctor.


    Su Xia doesn''t know exactly.


    "Dead."


    I know that if I fall from such a high place, I will definitely die.


    She''s terrible. She''s using her life to set up this bureau.


    "What happened?"


    "You knew it was nanmingzhu, didn''t you?"


    Indeed, Lu Shiyan has known for a long time.


    But did not calculate, South Pearl will run, even will do harm to her things.


    If he had known these things, Lu Shiyan would not have left her.


    "She came to me and told me how she poisoned her mother''s meal..." Su Xia returned to the past, "but Lu Shiyan, do you know? As soon as I got close to her, my body was out of control, and I wanted to kill her in my heart. "


    Susha is afraid of things like killing people.


    At least, under the constraints of morality and law, even if someone is guilty, it should be punished by law.


    Instead of using the death penalty, what''s the difference with that person?


    She doesn''t want to be like her!


    Treat life so lightly.


    Su Xia frowned, "Lu Shiyan, and what nanmingzhu has done, I always feel that she seems to know that she is going to die. When she fell down, those reporters also came. All those reporters witnessed this picture. I think she can plan so well, it must be premeditated."


    If there had been a premeditation, there would have been something left.


    The evidence will follow.


    ¡±I see. I will definitely find out this matter! "


    Nanmingzhu should not have left him. If he knew that these things would happen, Lu Shiyan would have killed him long ago.


    It''s not the last thing I want to do.


    Such a person, living in this world, is an insult to the world.


    "Lu Shiyan, hurry back. It''s very late. Ann will be afraid if she can''t find me!" During this time, because of her mother''s affairs, Su Xia didn''t accompany her much.


    After experiencing her mother''s affairs, she hopes to cherish the people in front of her more than regret losing them.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be with you!"


    Yu Jing Xi just sent a text message, saying that she had found an an and had brought it home safely.


    If she didn''t find ANN, she really didn''t know how to tell Susha about it.


    "You''re here with me, aren''t you staring at me?" Su Xia looked at him, now he is a mother, for the mother''s responsibility, she saw very seriously, "you go back first, help me find the evidence, so I can go out as soon as possible?"


    "I really have nothing here, and they won''t do anything to me!"


    Here, he''s alone.


    So it''s comfortable to stay.


    But outside, I don''t know what has been spread. Will it threaten Lu Shiyan!


    Su Xia suddenly thought of something, "Lu Shiyan, there is a recording in my mobile phone, I don''t know if it helps!"


    "But it''s with the police. You''ll remember to get it later."


    Su Xiagang was about to give the order, but suddenly he held his wrist tightly. The next second, he fell into a warm embrace. His nose was full of Lu Shiyan''s flavor.


    It''s the smell of her peace of mind. It''s very comfortable.


    "I won''t let you do anything."


    I won''t let you do anything!


    She believes that as long as Lu Shiyan says it, she believes it.


    Lu Shiyan stayed there until Su Xia fell asleep.


    The door was closed, Su Xia looked at the dark room, did not expect that his life, will be a person in such a situation.


    Nanming mainly knows. He must be very proud.


    Unfortunately... Now it can only make him proud.


    The reason why she fell asleep was to let Lu Shiyan leave early. This time, for her sake, disturbed her normal work and rest time.


    She saw it.


    ¡­¡­


    bureau of public security.


    "Young master, all the evidence is here!" Byron came early to clear up all these things and get these things.


    Mobile phones, as well as the things in nanmingzhu''s clothes bags, are the powder of the first generation, but I don''t know what they are used for.


    "It was searched that day. It was not on him. It should have been bought when he ran out¡°


    ¡±Go and find out what it is


    "Yes."


    Little grandma''s business can''t be delayed. At the moment, Bolen went to the research institute by himself.


    Because of this, the Institute didn''t rest all night.


    When he got the identification results, he went back immediately. When he got on the bus, he saw the book in the car.


    It''s from nanmingzhu.


    Now, look at the cover.


    It seems that it belongs to the little grandmother.


    The next night, close to the early morning, Bolen went to the detention house alone. The detention house was quiet and frightening. Step by step, he was buried there, and he could hear loud noise.


    "Young granny, you didn''t sleep?"


    Su Xia looks at Bolen at the door. It must be very hard for her to accept this place. Naturally, she can''t sleep.


    "So much has happened that I can''t sleep!"


    In the end is a girl, even if it is to bear more, how?


    There must be a little bit of fear and fear.


    Byron naturally understood.


    "Young granny, don''t worry. The young master will certainly give you justice in this matter."


    "Well, I believe it." Su Xia looked at him and said, "what are you doing here most of the night?"

 Chapter 849

    Bolun took out his share of the bag. "Little grandma, it''s this --!"


    It''s an ancient book.


    She used to put it in the drawer in the villa, but later, because something happened, she didn''t pay attention to it. Why is it in Bolen''s hands now.


    "Where did you come from?"


    "In the hands of nanmingzhu."


    South Pearl?


    Su Xia got this book by chance, so she should have picked it up.


    It''s not my own.


    However, seeing the light behind the book, Su Xia always felt that it was not a good thing, so she kept it in the drawer.


    Now it appears in their own hands, this is fate?


    But what does nanmingzhu want it to do?


    "I found this thing before, and the owner is an old woman!"


    Before a beggar lost, and then to find that person, it is obvious that can not meet.


    It''s not that Susha didn''t look for it.


    "I thought it was from my little grandmother, so I sent it to you specially!"


    "Put it here. I''m quite free here. If you have time, please bring me more books to relieve my fatigue."


    In the detention house, there is also the leisure of reading, probably their young grandmother.


    At the moment, Bolen put down his book and was persuaded to leave by Susha.


    "You go back and have a rest, and you can find me evidence when you have a good rest."


    Byron had no choice but to leave.


    In the quiet detention house, the supplies on the bed were all new, which were sent by Lu Shiyan. However, no matter how familiar these things were, they were not as familiar as those at home, so she couldn''t sleep.


    The Yellow ancient books, after so long, have returned to their own hands.


    She opened the book.


    I still can''t understand the contents of the book, but I saw a picture, which seems to be the meaning of attracting bees and butterflies.


    attract the attention of the elegant young idlers?


    What''d you mean by that?


    What is the picture trying to express?


    She reached out and touched the protruding thing on it. Although she couldn''t understand what it was, she didn''t know why a picture flashed through her head.


    Attracting bees and butterflies, maybe it''s just the surface.


    It says... Fragrance?


    In her mind, she suddenly came up with that picture. She remembered that when she smelled the smell of nanmingzhu, she saw a butterfly


    She was eager to know what disturbed her mind, but she couldn''t find a word on it when she was looking for it carefully.


    She can''t understand the picture.


    "What kind of game is this?"


    ¡­¡­


    Bolun immediately sent the identification results to Lu Shiyan and opened the file bag. It was a series of things that even the Academy of biological sciences could not find.


    But to be sure, it''s toxic.


    Because we took mice to do experiments, mice killed the same group


    This is what Su Xia said. She can''t control herself completely. She just wants to kill her.


    "Go to check the route of nanmingzhu and see where she has gone!"


    "Yes."


    That night, after all, was not peaceful.


    An an lay on the bed, sleeping beside Yu Jingxi, also ups and downs, finally in the morning, he had a high fever.


    But Lu Shiyan was not at home.


    Yu Jingxi had no choice but to take the child to the hospital.


    I didn''t expect to meet Fengli here. I didn''t see it long ago, but this time, it seems to be particularly depressed.


    "Uncle, you''re here too. Are you sick?" An''an was a little tired, and her face was hot and dry.


    At this moment, An''an pulls Yu Jingxi to the other end when he sees Fengli. So at this time, Yu Jingxi can only walk towards the other end. Fengli''s face is not good-looking. He follows Feng falcon.


    Feng''s eyes were fixed on her, as if she had something to see through.


    That''s how they are. If they are not satisfied with someone, they will always stare at her.


    She looked at Ann and pulled her, "didn''t you just say it was uncomfortable? It''s going to be our turn. "


    "Auntie, I know my uncle..."


    "I know you do."


    I feel that Yu Jingxi doesn''t seem to be interested in this uncle. Originally An''an wanted to introduce Yu Jingxi to his uncle.


    Mommy already has a daddy, but Auntie is still single.


    Before she spoke, she was carried away by Yu Jingxi.


    Until the check-up, Ann still hesitated.


    "Auntie!"


    "What do you want to tell me?"


    Ann pursed her lips. "Auntie... What do you think of that uncle? I think you are a good match for him. You can see that he is tall and thin. Moreover, he seems to have a lot of money. If you like him, auntie, he will be very kind to you. "


    "I don''t like him, so Ann won''t talk to strangers any more!"


    Ann, listen to those three words.


    dislike?


    Why not?


    Didn''t my brother say that feelings can be cultivated?


    Why is Auntie so sure she doesn''t like it?


    But looking at my aunt, she didn''t speak


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A restaurant kitchen, Gu sweetheart sitting there, playing with mobile phones, a forum, someone posted a homicide case.


    That man is the woman I saw last time.


    Because that woman is very beautiful, so after seeing her, Gu sweetheart immediately remembered her.


    She killed?


    It''s impossible.


    She is so thin that she can''t do it. How can she kill people? Is there a mistake? She continued to watch, but suddenly, the post was hacked.


    I can''t see anything.


    Fortunately, the original picture was inadvertently saved by him.


    I don''t know about it. Does Nan Mingyi know about it?


    "Hey, it''s crazy to be busy outside. You are lazy here. Go out and help quickly!"


    She is a waiter in uniform. During this period, because she was left behind by nanmingyi last time, she had no place to go, so she came here.


    When she left, she was in a hurry, so she didn''t take anything with her.


    Mobile phone, there is no way to pay, with Nanyi together, there is no need to worry about these.


    I just didn''t expect that I would come back to this point one day.


    She thought that if she didn''t eat one or two meals, she would never die of hunger.


    However, her stomach is very expensive. If she doesn''t eat, she will be very hungry. She left from nanmingyi, so she won''t go back.


    She has her own dignity.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you!"


    "I''m not hello. I''m sweetheart Gu. Besides, the manager said, I just need to wash dishes here. I''m not in charge of things outside." She holds the basin in order.


    Thinking about the woman at the moment, I can''t help but take out my cell phone again.


    ¡ª¡ªLighthouse.


    Is that the lighthouse?


    Sweetheart Gu frowned, because there was no place to go a while ago, so she had been to that lighthouse.


    I also met the woman in red.

 Chapter 850

    At that time, the place was a tourist attraction, because when she came here before, Gu sweetheart didn''t go there, so she didn''t have any place to go that day, so she went there.


    When I went there, I knew I was sealed. I couldn''t get in during this period.


    There is no way, she can only give up, after all, this is also for the sake of safety, when returning home, watching a woman sneaking toward the end of the place.


    She thought she came here for tourism, just like herself, but thinking about the scene, Gu sweetheart specially reminded her, "Miss, this place is very dangerous."


    The woman narrowed her eyes and looked at her as if she were nosy.


    Sweetheart Gu is not a person who likes to meddle in other people''s business. If she had not watched the woman go in to die, she would not meddle in her business.


    But the woman didn''t know what was good.


    Forget it, whatever!


    When Gu sweetheart left, she watched the woman climb in and walk towards the lighthouse. She had a bag of things on her body and her hands were shaking badly.


    At the moment, I twisted my brows to see that the woman''s smell was very strange, as if I had smelled it somewhere.


    "Hey, so many dishes and chopsticks, please wash them quickly!"


    All of a sudden, the waiter lost the dishes and put them into the sink in front of her. Now sweetheart Gu is angry. She has just finished washing these dishes.


    Now put it in the basin with so many bubbles.


    She needs to wash again.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Washing dishes, if you don''t help with the outside work, you should wash the things here! Honey Gu, don''t think you can stop working if you look good! "


    The waiter was very jealous of the woman in front of her. When she came, the manager transferred her to the most busy position outside. Now she can''t drink a mouthful of water every day.


    And it''s all because of this woman.


    As soon as the woman appeared, she took away her own comfortable time. In such an environment, she was lazy here, and she became like a dog.


    For what?


    You should know that your appearance is not bad. Before, the manager saw that she was beautiful, so she didn''t need to do anything. But now, she suddenly fell from the sky to the ground.


    The manager surrounded Gu sweetheart attentively, for fear that she would take too much, for fear that she would hurt her hand. Every day, just a few dishes were washed, mostly by themselves, just when she was sleeping and resting.


    Every time she thought there was a snail girl, they were forced to help her.


    Gu sweetheart looks at this woman. She knows that her appearance hinders everything in front of this woman, so she tries her best to face herself.


    This place, if it is not really no place to go, definitely will not come here.


    You know, she was


    Forget it. Besides, it''s useless. People will do a lot of things they don''t want to do in order to live. Now she looks at the woman, "I didn''t invite you to annoy you. Why fight against me like this? We are all colleagues. You can be sure that you don''t ask for my place in the future?"


    Leave everything on the line so that we can meet in the future.


    This is Gu sweetheart''s rule, but she is always bullied. She is not a soft persimmon, and anyone can pinch it.


    Today, the manager is not here, so this woman is so unscrupulous in here.


    Everyone knows that in this shop, this woman has an affair with the manager. She is the manager''s honey.


    But that manager is a color embryo, Gu sweetheart just don''t like it.


    "Hum, you wait¡°


    Gu sweetheart watched her go. She was finally clean.


    At the moment, I wring my eyebrows, looking at the dishes one by one, and then look at my hands.


    She was angry.


    That Nan Mingyi doesn''t call himself up to now.


    But is it for the sake of that woman?


    She had never seen such ink.


    She washed the things in her hand in a hurry and wanted to call him as soon as possible to tell him that the woman he liked was wronged.


    Unfortunately, all the way back and forth, all the dishes and chopsticks.


    After busy, it is still a few hours later.


    Gu sweetheart takes her bag in a hurry and goes to her house.


    As she walked, she was thinking about her own business. Now she took out her mobile phone and wanted to call Nan Mingyi, but it turned out that she didn''t get through for the first time.


    The second time, it''s through.


    "Hello?"


    That low deep voice, a look dead fell asleep.


    I can sleep!


    "You still want to sleep. No wonder the woman was robbed by others. I tell you that the girl you like was wronged. I saw the dead woman sneaking in the lighthouse that day. Please let someone check it quickly..."


    "Hey, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?"


    "Nanmingyi, women need to be concerned about most at this time. Although you took me there last time, she didn''t respond. There was someone in her heart, but at this time, she is lonely and helpless. If you show up and help her clear the responsibility, she will definitely change her mind about you..."


    This road is extremely dark.


    Maybe it''s because I called Nan Mingyi, so I didn''t feel so piercing and bleak.


    Sweetheart Gu is working in a restaurant, including food and shelter.


    The residence is in a very old city.


    It''s about two blocks from here.


    It takes about half an hour to walk.


    Here is not a lush market, but a corner of the city. There are many restaurants and stalls, which add a lot of laughter to the city on this night.


    However, sweetheart Gu seems to be out of place here.


    "Nanmingyi, did you hear what I said?"


    At the moment that end of the man did not speak, dare to say so much, all is nonsense.


    For a time, sweetheart Gu was angry. If she didn''t come to find herself, she would help. Now it seems that she doesn''t need any help at all.


    "Nan Mingyi, you deserve to be abandoned!" Gu sweetheart roared, looked at the head of a few men, at the moment that the face is written, don''t know good or bad.


    "Oh, the girl is not bad. Give my brother a kiss --!"


    At the moment, the man at the other end looked at her with a drooling look in his eyes.


    Gu sweetheart hung up and looked at the men at that end. It happened that she didn''t have any outlet!


    Gu sweetheart put her cell phone into her bag, and when she was drunk, she wanted to play a hooligan. It was really shameless. At the moment, the man at that end looked at her and said, "Oh, it''s really a gorgeous beauty. I like you. It''s hot enough."


    Men can''t even walk.


    Gu sweetheart watched her come, turned around, and the man threw himself in the air, "Oh, you still like to play with me. I like it. You are not allowed to rob me! That''s what I like about you. "


    At the moment, the man at that end pounced on her again.


    Gu sweetheart stretched out her leg and tripped the shameless man.

 Chapter 851

    Gu sweetheart has learned self-defense. Although she may not have the upper hand in treating these men, she can easily avoid them.


    "I give you face, but I dare not."


    The man rolled up his sleeves and looked like he was going to fight.


    Gu sweetheart doesn''t want to have too much contact with them, because these people are the little gangsters on the road. Once they make a big noise, they have to go to the police station. It''s her who suffers in the end.


    She doesn''t want to be in the police station for a while.


    "Chengguan is coming..."


    All of a sudden, she yelled loudly. At this time, several bosses rushed out of the big stalls. Although they didn''t look for anything, they began to close the stalls as soon as possible.


    Suddenly, the scene began to be chaotic.


    Gu sweetheart crowded in the crowd, looking at the men, quietly left the place.


    At the moment, sweetheart Gu is holding her bag. These people still want to sleep with her! It''s a dream.


    She walked out with her bag. There were a lot of cars in that place. No one should pay attention to her.


    The woman hidden in the crowd gritted her teeth in anger.


    "Not a single woman!"


    "That''s not because she''s too cunning!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few men were fooled around by a woman, who was the waiter. Originally, he wanted to find some gangsters to teach Gu a lesson, but he didn''t expect to be directly escaped by Gu.


    "Do you want to sleep with this woman?"


    "Of course, I''m in such a mess. How can I swallow this evil spirit at will?"


    "I know..."


    That woman is close to them, say words at the moment, immediately several men listened to, elated.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Nonsense, she lives with me. I know everything. You come in later. I''ll let you in then!"


    "It''s a deal. If we can''t sleep with this woman, we''ll take you!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make you sleep as you like!"


    The corner of the woman''s mouth raised high, when the time comes, let her a person in that room, call the day should not, call the ground does not work.


    Sweetheart Gu is looking at the familiar car. Now she is frowning. What is he doing here?


    Did you pick her up?


    But then I thought, even if I come to pick her up, I will go back with him?


    Who said that?


    She''s angry!


    But this Nan Ming Yi comes over, mostly because of that woman''s business!


    She went over and knocked on the door. "Nanmingyi, what are you doing here?"


    The man''s eyes narrowed, pulled down the window and looked at the embarrassed woman, "what did you do?"


    "I..." Gu sweetheart thought of her predicament just now and looked at her at the moment, "what else can I do, fight!"


    She''s a woman, fighting with others?


    "In other words, did you wake up from my scolding when you came to me? I tell you, Nan Mingyi, although he is married, you don''t tell him that you like her. You won''t look at her more than you. Why is it that a hero who saves beauty is most likely to win the heart of a woman! If you had known me earlier, people would not have cooked mature rice with raw rice, but now... If you like people, I can still help you. "


    Nan Mingyi''s brow is tightly wrinkling, as if that woman''s words, let her not very satisfied.


    "Get in the car --!"


    Sweetheart Gu originally wanted to go up, but thinking about her dirty appearance, the seat cushion was expensive. If she got dirty all of a sudden, she didn''t know how to accompany her!


    Sweetheart Gu is very grateful for Nan Mingyi''s help. If it had not been for him, he would have been married to an old man. It''s said that young master Nan is terrible in appearance, strange in character and sick in the whole body. But... Gu''s family has an engagement with Nan''s family. A while ago, Mr. Nan came to visit his family and said this. But he didn''t know that he was dead.


    I don''t know if I was angry with my son.


    But sweetheart Gu doesn''t like or care about other people''s affairs.


    He saved himself, and he must return the favor.


    He doesn''t look short of money and women... But she didn''t expect that he was still in love. She saw that man treasure a picture in his mobile phone more than once. Although she didn''t see that picture, she could still detect that it was a woman.


    How to put it?


    Maybe it''s a woman''s sensitivity, the sixth sense.


    Until I saw that woman the other day.


    That woman looks really good-looking, a woman thinks she is the existence of a dream, all the beautiful things seem to be in her body.


    Of course, it''s not self abasement.


    Looking at his eyes empty fall on this woman, she knows, he must love miserable.


    Unfortunately, they are married and have children.


    ¡­¡­


    She sympathized with him.


    "Nanmingyi, it''s too late today. I have to go home. Tomorrow is still my morning shift! I thought I would do nothing, but now it seems that I can at least support myself. "


    "Then I''ll go first."


    She has been used to him not to speak, it seems that he is not a talkative person, may also have nothing to say with himself.


    Turning around, she saw several whispering men in her eyes.


    If you''re right, it''s those people.


    Did you say you found her place?


    Just now, sweetheart Gu boasted about Haikou with nanmingyi.


    Now, I don''t know what to do. At the moment, she doesn''t turn her head. Those men... Don''t seem to have suffered at all.


    She was carrying her bag to go, but suddenly she was pulled into the car by a force.


    It''s nanmingyi.


    At the moment, the man stares at her, "sit down!"


    Gu sweetheart is embarrassed, "nanmingyi, open the door!"


    She doesn''t want to stay. Although she has a good temper, she will be angry.


    She would drag people in if she was asked to.


    "Do you know those men?"


    When did this sweetheart Gu start to provoke men outside!


    Nan Mingyi''s fingers hold the steering wheel tightly.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''m good-looking, so they look at me more... Nan Mingyi, don''t you help me because I''m good-looking? Otherwise, according to your way of doing things, I would have been thrown out of the car by you! Oh, no, you want me to be her witness, right! But I didn''t see the specific process. No matter what, it can''t help. If you have time to talk with me, you''d better go to find the evidence and rescue her as soon as possible¡°


    "Honey Gu, I don''t need you to worry about my business. Now go back to me!"

 Chapter 852

    "Nanmingyi, it''s not my home. Why should I go back?"


    Gu sweetheart looks out of the window. She doesn''t like to live with a man. Maybe she thinks that Nan Mingyi is as lonely as herself. But not all loneliness is born.


    At least, most of the time, she is not alone.


    She looked out of the window, the place was more and more unknown, and the air here was not as good as her hometown. After all, she didn''t like this place very much.


    Maybe it''s the people here, or maybe it''s the black that''s causing trouble, so it seems more dangerous to the city.


    "Get me out of the car!"


    The car is still driving, the speed is not slow, but for Gu Tianxin, it is already the limit.


    "Nanmingyi, I want to get off!"


    Sweetheart Gu doesn''t like to stay in such an atmosphere. She is depressed.


    Zizi!


    The car stopped.


    Gu sweetheart opened the door, "if you think you''ve done something wrong, come and pick me up, then you have to see if I''m angry! Nan Mingyi, we have only known each other for a short time. You are not the person I can trust. I think you are a good person, but I don''t know if you are! You''re the same as them, for me. "


    The door closed.


    She watched the man drive away with great speed.


    I really don''t know what this nanmingyi wants to do!


    Gu sweetheart thought about the woman, she saw the words of the police station.


    I don''t know if it''s here?


    But should I meddle in my own business?


    She stood there and hesitated for half a second. Finally, she went in and found out that it was really where Susha was.


    I didn''t expect that it would be a book.


    She saw the woman sitting in the detention house, because there was no prosecution, so now Susha is in this place.


    It''s cold and humid.


    "Hello, do you remember me?"


    Su Xia looks at the person coming. To be honest, she doesn''t know who she is.


    She was wearing a white coat and looked like a new student.


    And with this woman


    "Who are you, please?"


    It''s true that many noble people forget things!


    Gu sweetheart simply described their scene that day, "so how much can you remember? But don''t get me wrong. I have nothing to do with nanmingyi. "


    "Why did you come to me?"


    "Well, before the accident happened that day, I was in that place and saw the victim. She went to the lighthouse early that day with a bag of things in her hand. It''s white powder... To be honest, I know what it is." Sweetheart Gu was here just now. Suddenly, she felt her head flash.


    The powder, I''ve smelled it somewhere.


    Her mother is a doctor. She has been a doctor for many years. It can be said that she began to smell countless herbs from her mother''s stomach.


    When she grows up, she also likes to tamper with this herb.


    Although it''s not a cure, sweetheart Gu has a sensitivity for special aroma.


    She met a very powerful master before, and she made great achievements in medical skills.


    And this smell is also smelled in that place.


    This is similar to the fragrance of flowers, elegant, but also attract butterflies.


    But once I smell it, I will go crazy in the end.


    No control.


    "What?"


    "It''s Almer! It''s a drug that can paralyze the nerves, and it can make you confused. Your mind is controlled by her. When you are beside her, you should smell the fragrance of flowers, right


    Susha nodded.


    "That''s it." The only thing Gu can''t understand is why the woman is willing to use her life to force her to die?


    "What''s she got against you?"


    "I can''t tell her for a moment, but why did you tell me?"


    "Saving one life is better than building a seven level putu. I''m a good person. Besides, the person who wants to save you is not me, it''s nanmingyi."


    "He?"


    "Yes, he likes you, don''t you know?"


    "It seems that he hasn''t told you about my relationship with him yet!" Su Xia looked at her, not familiar with the world, looks really good.


    "What''s your relationship? Is he an ex boyfriend? "


    "I''m his sister."


    what?


    "Are you his sister?" He likes his sister.


    My god.


    Sweetheart Gu can''t accept it for a while.


    She thought he liked this woman to the extreme.


    Not really.


    There is a big gap between them.


    A gully that can''t be crossed.


    She''s his sister


    How could anyone like their sister?


    If it is so different, only nanmingyi can do it.


    He is really different, not at all.


    At this moment, she is very beautiful and gentle. She seems to come out of the painting. Even now, she is still beautiful.


    It seems that there is nothing like this woman''s everything in the world.


    If she is a man, she should like this type.


    "He and I are half brothers and half sisters."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu sweetheart forgets how to get out of the police station, only thinks that he is also a sinner.


    Why do you want to tell Nan Mingyi that you have to pursue what you love?


    Let him chase his sister?


    It''s just God forbid!


    It''s going to be damned.


    But I feel sorry for him.


    This man is lonely and cold. It seems that he has no close friends around him. He can''t even see a speaker. He is so lonely and alive... And doesn''t seem happy.


    Half parents.


    So, his mother died early?


    Last time her father got married?


    And... The funeral shocked the whole country.


    But she knew that he didn''t do it.


    Gu sweetheart frowned. She didn''t know this place very well, so when she came to this place, she didn''t know how to go back.


    I had to turn around and ask the police for help.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, the autopsy results have come out."


    When Lu Shiyan opened the test, there were many white unidentified objects on it.


    She should have got the powder.


    "I haven''t found out what it is yet?"


    "It''s still under analysis, because we used to test drugs with mice before, so the identification result is not sure whether people have the same killing behavior."


    "Where has she been?"


    "Black market, I''ve brought people."


    "Bring him up --!"


    Soon, the bodyguard brought a man up, a very short man. When he was brought up, he was full of refusal. "You brought me here. I tell you, I don''t know anything. Let me go now!"


    He was a black market vendor.


    It''s mainly smuggling drugs and things like that.


    Every day I live a life of licking blood on the tip of a knife, so I remind the people who lose their gall every day. But just because of this, once this man is caught, he begins to be afraid.


    The man in front of us seems to be a very powerful person. We can''t offend him.


    But I never seem to have seen this man, and I don''t know what he sold, so I plan to die.


    Although no one controls the black market, the police will not stand idly by here.


    "I ask you, what is this --!"


    A packet of white powder lost in front of the man, the man frowned, turned out to be... This.


    "I don''t know. I don''t sell it."


    "If you don''t say it, just pour it all into your mouth."


    The man''s legs softened when he heard that.


    If you take too much of it, it will have side effects. Your body will suddenly twitch and eventually bleed to death.


    That''s a terrible death.


    "I really don''t know anything..."


    Byron, looking at him, looking at her, was not going to say anything.


    "Give it to him."


    After that, the people decided to press his mouth and come to him, "wait a minute!"


    "You only have one chance. Do you want to say it or not?"


    The man pursed his lips, "... I said."


    "This is Almer. After taking it, you can control other people''s mind. If you take it, it will form a chronic poison in your body. At last, seven orifices bleed to death... I bought this from my master. The dosage is not much. A woman came to buy it a while ago. We won''t sell it to people we don''t know. That woman is our old customer here."


    "What''s her name?"


    "Miss Nan."


    Miss Nan.


    Soon, Byron took out a picture, "is that the woman?"


    "... yes, it''s her. She bought it in our shop several times before and after, and each time the dosage was very large."


    Nanmingzhu didn''t tell him his name, but every time he came by himself, he became familiar with it.


    "She''s dead."


    "What? She''s dead... I saw her a few days ago. She''s still fine. Can I say... "


    She looked at the white powder, looking at several people in front of her at the moment, "Sir, this matter really has nothing to do with me, and I don''t know why she will die. If I knew that she was bought for death, I would never sell it to her."


    As the saying goes, he who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Now, men immediately admit their guilt, hoping to reduce their punishment.


    "Where is your master?"


    "My... He''s been around all the time, and I rarely see him."


    Almer.


    This thing, even the academy can''t find out what it is!


    "Young master, it''s the same with him. As long as it is proved that Almer''s medicine is so good that she can bewitch the mind, she will be OK."


    "Take him to the police."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Susha was sitting there for the third day.


    Day and night did not sleep well, and more haggard.


    The whole person seems to have a serious illness. At the moment, the man who is wringing his brow and looking at the other end is delivering food for himself.


    "Mrs. Lu, you can have some. You are too weak to appear in court."


    "Well."


    She tried to eat and put it in her mouth anyway.


    It''s just that chewing is very tasteless.


    Soon, sweetheart Gu was summoned by the police.


    Looking at the man who appeared there, her legs and stomach trembled when she saw her.


    "Who are you?"


    He''s not a policeman. He''s full of gold.

 Chapter 853

    Gu sweetheart looked at the man, and suddenly his head flashed. The familiar mold engraved with similar pupils looked very familiar.


    The father of the last child?


    But she didn''t know if it was because she hadn''t met that person.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m Susha''s husband."


    The man was straight to the point, with bright eyes. Gu Tianxin was a little uncomfortable when he was staring at him. He found himself. He must have known that he had come to find Su Xia.


    "Nanmingyi asked you to come here. What do you want to do?"


    Nanmingyi?


    Gu sweetheart waved her hand. "I have nothing to do with nanmingyi, sir. That day I saw the woman in red sneaking around the lighthouse, and she had the smell of Almer. That''s why I came."


    "You know Almer, too?"


    Gu Xin nodded his head. "It''s a secret that I met an old gentleman before, who was developing this perfume."


    "And the old gentleman?"


    "The old gentleman has been wandering around, but I haven''t seen him for a long time, but the woman on Almer must have come from his hands as well. Because the post tune is very heavy, she should add a lot to her."


    Gu sweetheart told Lu Shiyan all these things honestly.


    "Sir, why do I look familiar at you?"


    "It''s not the way to pick up a conversation," he said, looking at her


    Gu sweetheart shriveled shriveled mouth, they estimate is to think that oneself is that kind of woman that sees the color to start!


    "Did you find the evidence to save Susha?"


    "You know her well?" Susha, Susha''s.


    Gu sweetheart, the man''s hostility is really heavy, "although I am not familiar with her, but at least I have seen her several times, and I know her."


    "Byron, take her to the police to take notes."


    "Yes."


    Gu sweetheart took a look at Lu Shiyan. She thought about it and said, "in fact, I think you''re a good match for her."


    The man looked over and she just shut up.


    Followed Byron to the police to take notes.


    This case, is not a few witnesses casually say, this matter can be settled, after all, there are so many people see, it is Su Xia''s hand, pushed away the south pearl.


    Lu Shiyan had a headache and went to the detention center instead.


    Susha sat there, still looking at the book.


    Suddenly the door was opened and a tall man came in from the outside. It was Lu Shiyan.


    Tired face, can see he is very tired, "how did you come?"


    "Come and see you."


    "I''m fine. I don''t worry about food or clothing here. I feel very comfortable."


    It seems that not all of us can experience the feeling of avoiding the past and being at ease here.


    In the world, there are many people who pursue fame and fortune.


    There are several people who are calm down.


    Looking at Su Xia''s leisurely appearance, Lu Shiyan was distressed.


    This girl.


    "Come here."


    "What for?"


    "Let me give you a hug."


    She cleverly walked over and opened her arms, "Lu Shiyan, did I give you trouble again?"


    "There is no trouble between you and me, no trouble."


    The taste of women is sweet and greasy, with a bit of comfort. Lu Shiyan only sleeps a few hours every day these days, not all of them are asleep, but squints.


    "It''s very kind of you, Lu Shiyan."


    She held him in her arms. Under the weak light, the two figures were tightly overlapped.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Gu sweetheart walked out of the Public Security Bureau and saw a familiar car, which belonged to Nan Mingyi.


    Since knowing the relationship between this man and Su Xia, Gu sweetheart always feels that she is a sinner and leads a person to a road of no return.


    Sometimes I think how pathetic nanmingyi is.


    While looking at her beloved woman as her sister, watching her marry others and have children for others, she has nothing to do with him ever since


    Think about it. It''s cruel.


    She walked over, looked at the car, hesitated to go, and finally decided to be a passer-by. After all, she came here because of Susha.


    However, the gentleman is also there.


    When Nan Ming Yi passed by, didn''t they just bump into each other?


    Seeing their sweet scene, nanmingyi''s heart is not more... Forget it, who let him help himself!


    Let''s talk to him and let him in later.


    He walked over, and his steps stopped, but what did he have to say to him?


    She took out her mobile phone, ordered a cup of hot cocoa, and chose the nearest drink shop, which is probably the one on the left of the Public Security Bureau, called Diandian.


    When she came over, she saw that there were not many people, but there were also many.


    She wrote urgent, about five minutes later, the man came.


    Just, it seems that I can''t find it.


    Now sweetheart Gu ran over and said, "is this the hot cocoa I ordered?"


    "Miss, are you sweetheart Gu?"


    "Yes, it''s mine."


    "Here''s your takeout. Take it!"


    "Ah... Wait a moment, master. Would you like to give it to the car owner for me? I don''t know how to thank him for helping me move the car just now..."


    The delivery clerk also met many such people, and the distance was not far, so he immediately sent the hot cocoa to her.


    The man who watched the other side opened the window and said something, but he didn''t know. Anyway, he watched Nanming Yi open the window and threw out the cup of hot cocoa.


    Into the lawn.


    Right now, I''m in a hurry.


    She ran over, "Nan Mingyi, do you have any quality?"


    She looked at the hot milk tea in the lawn, picked up the cup, and now she twisted her brows. The grass looked shriveled after the hot water.


    She felt very sorry for them.


    She firmly believes that human existence in this world always has its own meaning, and so do plants.


    This cup of hot cocoa is steaming. At that time, when placing the order, she added that it should be scalded.


    It is conceivable that


    "It''s too hot."


    "... you can''t litter when it''s hot." Gu sweetheart looked at him, maybe he was too strong, for a moment, he had no way to say abusive words.


    She can''t scold.


    After all, since she was a child, when did she scold others.


    Mommy said, be a lady.


    Lady, you can''t swear.


    And her life in accordance with the parents'' wishes, escape marriage, is the most vigorous thing she did.


    But she didn''t regret it.


    "Sweetheart Gu, what are you doing here?"


    He asked.


    Tone cold, seems to return to the cold don''t like to talk man.


    But she''s used to it.


    When I first saw him, when she was talking in front of him, the man said that she was too noisy


    Later, she said less.


    Maybe it''s embarrassing that no one responds when a person is talking.


    "I''ll... I''ll see Susha!"


    "When did you get so good with her?"


    "You take care of me. I think Susha is a good person. I want to make friends with her."


    Gu sweetheart is not angry. She really thinks that person is good.


    Since childhood, she has no friends, she is very introverted in school, does not like to talk, is an dispensable existence.


    She sometimes thought, this life is so quiet to live it?


    Until she escaped marriage, it turned out that many people were not sure about many things.


    For example, crazy to do something.


    "Don''t you like her because you think she''s good? You can, but I can''t? " She looked back at the face in the sun.


    The man didn''t speak.


    She thought about it. It seemed that there were no parents around him, and she didn''t know if anyone told him how to do it right or wrong.


    After a pause, she finally said, "in fact... There are many good people in the world. If you only have her in your eyes, you can''t see the existence of others. If you like her, you shouldn''t let her face such rumors."


    Gu sweetheart thinks what he said should be tactful enough, but I don''t know if he understands it or not.


    When people are paranoid, they can''t hear a word.


    "Nan Mingyi, I think you are a good person. Good people will get good results."


    Finally, sweetheart Gu left.


    Man holding the steering wheel, good man?


    He was a good man once in his life.


    Is to save the woman who was going to marry him.


    Gu sweetheart had a bus card. She just got paid these days, so she got it ahead of time.


    He solved his urgent need.


    But it can''t be like this all the time. She can''t stay here all the time without solving the present predicament.


    Gu sweetheart frowned, looking at the car behind him, Nan Mingyi still didn''t understand.


    Forget it, forget it. What''s the matter with her.


    Some people will eventually become passers-by.


    Sooner or later.


    ¡­¡­


    In the quiet environment, Su Xia had nothing to do and looked at the book.


    "Lu Shiyan, look... Isn''t this the scene in the forest we went to before?" Su Xia looked at the book and saw a familiar scene.


    This book is very strange. Every time I read it, the pictures are different.


    She didn''t know how to tell others about it, because she also asked the police who came to deliver the meal. They all saw different things.


    Moreover, no one is like himself.


    Lu Shiyan looked in the direction of the woman''s fingers. It was the forest, that is, the scene in the cave.


    This book has something to do with Lu''s treasure?


    "Where did you get this book?"


    "I found it on the road before, but I don''t know how. A few days ago, Bolen told me that this book was in nanmingzhu''s hands, and... Look here, I saw butterflies on nanmingzhu that day..."


    Lu Shimian turned over the book. It was an ancient book, but there was no difference in the rest.


    But it''s really something related to their Lu family.

 Chapter 854

    At present, Lu Shiyan contacted his grandmother abroad.


    The old lady''s face was covered and she had never heard of it.


    But she said to Lu Shiyan, "this book may belong to the black wizard. I have seen it in the hands of the black wizard."


    He said so, the old lady just remembered some.


    "But the black wizard heard that he died a few days ago."


    Dead?


    That''s the old lady that nanmingzhu followed last time.


    "I don''t know how. I was sailing at sea. As a result, the ship hit the rocks and people fell into the sea. Up to now, no body has been found. I think I must have been killed."


    The old lady was the first to know that the black wizard was for the sake of the Lu family.


    But I can''t help it. I haven''t found this person for a long time.


    The vast sea, a person, is just like a grain of rice.


    Man can do nothing in front of nature.


    So, I haven''t found it for such a long time. In such a cold day, even if I have a breath, I can''t support it to the shore. Plus the age of the black wizard, it''s estimated that


    "I heard something happened to Susha?"


    The old lady knew all of a sudden that things had been so noisy before.


    Lu Shiyan said, "well."


    "What about her? Anyway, they are also from the Lu family. They can''t let others bully them casually. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let her be bullied."


    "Ah, I thought that if your mother was in... Forget it, Shiyan, cherish everyone around me."


    The old lady wanted to come back last time. Unfortunately, she had a good time.


    She''s getting older. She sees and gets more.


    Now, she was alone.


    No longer accompanied by others, very lonely.


    "I know."


    Hung up the phone, Lu Shiyan just turned back, Su Xia looked at his expression is not good, "what''s the matter?"


    "Grandma told me to cherish you."


    Cherish?


    Susha''s nose is sour. The old lady is a tough hearted person.


    She said she hated her, but in fact she didn''t. when she remembered that night when she was taking care of the old lady in the Lu family, she lived in the old lady''s room. At night, the old lady helped her cover the quilt


    I thought it was a hallucination from my sleep.


    But now


    "Lu Shiyan, when I go out, let''s go and see her!"


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Shiyan still can''t find the man. The medical school has come across the news that Almer''s medicine has been completely mastered.


    Forensic examination of the south pearl body, there are a lot of Almer.


    "This kind of killing in invisible poison must be strictly prohibited!"


    "Yes, you look at the mice. They were fine before, but now they are all dead."


    And forensic identification at the scene, found that all the places above the lighthouse are smeared with oil.


    It''s slippery.


    And all of them are the marks of nanmingzhu.


    Reporters are also in the same period of time, received SMS, after testing, is the phone used before nanmingzhu.


    A lot of things can be solved, but it happens that Almer is toxic to himself, and no one has really experimented with it.


    Before long, the police received a homicide case.


    It''s homicide.


    The situation is similar to that of Susha. We found traces of Almer at the scene, but it''s much simpler than Susha''s.


    The victim wasn''t dead.


    According to the scene confirmed that the man suddenly crazy, the same with a knife to kill, and the other man did not escape.


    That knife, and did not insert the key, so that man is still alive.


    The doctor saved him.


    But that man has been saying crazy words, probably because of how he failed


    Under the coercion and inducement of the police, he named the pharmacist.


    I followed the news to the place and arrested the man.


    He was a fugitive from prison more than ten years ago.


    More than a decade ago, this man committed a crime with hydrogen and oxygen.


    At that time, all the guards in the whole prison died.


    And that large-scale prison break, a total of three escapes.


    The other two were captured very early.


    Only this man


    This incident shocked the whole country.


    The man also explained the harm of amor, as if he was not afraid that he would die.


    ¡­¡­


    Research institutes.


    The man stood there, looking at the picture. After so many years, he had retired, but when he saw the new apprentice, he knew that all this was just the beginning.


    "The woman in the detention house."


    "Yes, she brought amor."


    "Try to kill her."


    He doesn''t know the origin of this woman with her apprentice, but at least he will never suffer from it. Some things should be forgotten and covered up with the development of history.


    "That''s Mr. Lu''s man..."


    "No matter whose it is, just like last time, I don''t know if I''m going to be put in jail? It''s all up to him. "


    Anyway, it''s not the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    When he was locked in, Susha was right next door.


    That''s an old man.


    It''s late.


    Before she came in, Susha heard about it from the police.


    So I''m afraid of this man.


    Maybe he is too powerful, so the police are afraid of something. They have installed automatic alarm devices around them, and even automatic detection devices in the air


    Over the years, the equipment is more than ten years ago.


    The old man sat there, looking at the girl at that end.


    "You were arrested?"


    At first, Susha didn''t think that he would talk to himself, but he did say to herself that she turned to look at the man, just like an old man.


    I didn''t expect to be a sensation.


    "Well."


    "Do you want to escape?"


    Susha shook her head. "I don''t want to."


    "Do you want to die?" He has never seen such a person.


    He has been out all his life, and all he has met are people who are greedy of life and fear of death. On weekdays, he lives by studying some drugs and helping others to see if they are ill.


    Those who come to see a doctor, which one is not crying.


    Which one says he wants to die.


    "I don''t want to die, but I don''t want to escape like this. Escape is a prison break. I didn''t do anything wrong. Why don''t I wait for them to give me a clear answer?"


    "Innocent? Just those stupid people, when you know your innocence, you are afraid to be dead. Go to ask for your innocence with Yama! "


    "Old man, I believe justice will never be late."


    "Stupid!"


    The old man didn''t go to see her at all. At the moment, he really met a fool himself.


    "What''s your name?"


    Maybe it''s too boring.


    Su Xia didn''t speak. She didn''t know what to say.


    I don''t know why he suddenly asked his name.


    "To ask you something!"


    "My name is Chen ER!"


    "Chen er? What a name The old man is particularly disgusted.


    "My parents got the name, so naturally they have their own ideas. Old man, I told you my name. You have to tell me your name after all, don''t you?"


    "Blue two!"


    Blue two?


    Why does Su Xia think of brother LAN unconsciously.


    The man who helped himself.


    Also proficient in medicine.


    The old man saw the book beside Su Xia, "you still have leisure to read here! Drop one and I''ll have a look. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You girl, you are so mean!" The old man is awe inspiring. In his life, he seems to have never seen anyone who is not afraid of death, but he thinks she is a little different.


    If he had not been wronged, he would not have escaped.


    Only, because that person desperately wants to get rid of him, he just ran away, this escape is a felony.


    Others say that he fled with fear of crime.


    If it''s not something that''s hurtful, why run away?


    Although Su Xia doesn''t want to talk to her, she may instinctively feel that she is the same as herself, because he has the same melancholy on his face.


    She knows that she didn''t kill anyone, but others don''t know that she is cruel and cruel.


    If the family didn''t believe her, Su Xia really didn''t know what she would do.


    "You''re just waiting to live and die here!"


    "Old man, you have to believe in the law. If you don''t do it, they will give you justice. They all say I killed people, but I didn''t kill them."


    Fair?


    It''s the first time he''s heard the word in his long life.


    He wanted to wait for the so-called justice just like her. At that time, he was just a little scientific research student in the Academy of Sciences, because there was an accident on the way to develop the medicine with his tutor.


    Several people died on the spot.


    Except for his tutor and him, all are dead.


    He looked at the tutor, but the tutor was not surprised at all. Later, he learned that some of these people wanted to compete with the tutor for the position of dean. Only when they died, could they climb to the highest position.


    And leave him, not because of the so-called not give up, feelings... But the lack of a scapegoat.


    And he is the best choice.


    He has no father or mother, and no one will help him overturn the case. Moreover, he has a short temper and has set up a lot of enemies in the scientific research room.


    For a moment, without time to refute, he was taken away by the police.


    Only the living tutor finally became the one who testified that he was the murderer.


    Now, the tutor is living well, but he... Has become a street mouse, everyone yells.


    Fair?


    For many years, this justice has gone away with time and even the evidence.


    He doesn''t expect evidence.


    In order to prevent him from overturning the case, that person was just a prison break, but that person killed all the prison guards... In this way, her life case became more and more serious.


    He can only hide in the black market.


    Make a living there.


    make only superficial changes.


    He is a rare genius, and he seems to be naturally sensitive to medicine.


    Now, wringing her eyebrows and looking at the old man, Su Xia went to take a book and handed it to her.


    "Here you are."


    All of a sudden, the wrist was held by the man. The man was already in front of her. The old man frowned and pressed her pulse.


    "Do you know you''re poisoned?"


    Poisoning?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "... I''m poisoned?"


    "... and it''s not light."

 Chapter 855

    Su Xia twisted her eyebrows and looked at the man. She obviously didn''t believe it. But the old man didn''t seem to be joking.


    "Are you kidding, old man?"


    "Someone wants you and me to die."


    As soon as I feel the pulse, the old man knows the whole story. It''s the man... His teacher.


    No, he is not a man. He is just such a hypocrite. In order to let himself bear all the responsibilities, he spilled dirty water on him. There is no way to wash away the stains. All his life has been ruined.


    Back then, because of his intelligence, he entered the scientific research laboratory and became his youngest and most effective student. People all said that he would make a great progress in his life. He was an orphan. He grew up in an orphanage and lived to the present because of the kindness of his teacher.


    Thank you for him.


    However, in order to eradicate the enemies around him, he killed all those people at all costs. Even by this means, he was lucky to survive that day. But before he went to report to the police, the man put all the blame on him.


    Yes, he was so cautious that he felt that all these were small details for the purpose of blaming him. He was seriously injured and sent to the hospital for rescue. Before he fell asleep, he pointed at him and cried out to him in panic, "I''ll be killed!"


    Those three words are enough to put all the blame on him.


    He was arrested for endangering public security, killing people and punishing them for several crimes. The crime was so serious that the national leaders were disturbed. Under the complaints of the people all over the country, he was sentenced to death and executed immediately.


    Just before the death penalty that day, the man came again.


    He asked him, do you want to live?


    He said, "yes."


    That''s his instinct. He doesn''t want to die, let alone be wronged.


    He is not reconciled.


    He was locked up with several other people. At that time, their faces seemed to rush over when they heard this sentence.


    They all want to live.


    People''s desire for life is probably in the most helpless time, hoping to live a few more days, even if only a few days.


    Later, he ran away as he wished, with those people


    But at that time, he just wanted to go out and say a word for himself. As a result, his trick was repeated.


    He became a wanted man.


    I don''t know.


    I didn''t expect that he was still alive for such a long time.


    God is really unfair.


    Su Xia takes back her wrist and holds the palm of her hand at the moment. During this time, what she eats is brought by Lu Shiyan. How can she be poisoned.


    LAN Er glanced at the things behind her and suddenly glanced at a book at the other end, "is that book yours?"


    Su Xia looked along the line of sight, it was the ancient book.


    "Well."


    Don''t know what this person wants to do, she still nodded and said it was her own.


    "It''s really good to kill two birds with one stone."


    Su Xia was puzzled.


    She doesn''t know anyone here. Who wants to have a grudge against her?


    Besides, it seems that the man also has a grudge against the old man.


    The more I think about it, the more wrong it is. Does this old man lie to her.


    She looked at him, the man''s eyes looked at her deeply, "you this period of time, can''t sleep, but headache brain swelling?"? Feel like your brain is going to explode? "


    Such is the case.


    During this time, she has been here for some time. Every time Lu Shiyan comes to accompany her at night, but she is not sleepy at all.


    In order to let Lu Shiyan go home earlier, he pretended to sleep.


    But I have a bad headache and yawn.


    I just can''t sleep.


    She felt that she was ill. At first, she thought that she was just not adapted to it, but it was too strong. Su Xia was not a hypocritical person.


    But she couldn''t figure out who did it.


    "He came just for that book. He killed you and let me die by the way, so that I could have it for myself --"


    He didn''t see that book on the teacher''s computer for the first time.


    It''s said that it''s amazing. There are all kinds of medical records on it.


    "But this book... Is just an old one."


    "I''m not sure, but he''s been looking for the book!"


    "Who is he?"


    "... my mentor."


    The man thought of the past and thought it was ridiculous, "you bring me the water."


    Water.


    Susha went to bring the glass of water.


    The old man saw at a glance, "it''s the problem of water."


    Water.


    "How long have you been drinking?"


    "Three days."


    A few days ago, there was a person who was specially responsible for his own food. But a few days ago, a prison guard came and said that all the food entering the detention center in the future must be tested and need a special person to bring it in.


    Originally, I just thought it might be the rules in the detention house. Since she came here, she should abide by the rules.


    I didn''t expect


    It turned out to be


    "Your pulse is too weak, your physical fitness is not good, and it''s dark and humid here. In a few days, you will die here."


    Death.


    Susha''s eyelids jumped.


    The old man looked at her and said, "you are afraid of death, too!"


    "No one is not afraid of death."


    "Since we can meet, it''s fate. If you believe it, take this pill."


    In recent years, he has been outside and developed a lot of herbs.


    His teacher, however, is in a high position and respected by the public.


    Their scientific research institute originally developed anesthetics for the country, and these drugs are basically sent to the scientific research institute, so they come into contact with a lot more things than ordinary people.


    He was the first to develop a universal detoxification pill.


    This antidote pill can cure all toxins, but it''s a pity that the man has it for himself. However, in recent years, he has developed a more powerful antidote Pill on the basis of that and many traditional Chinese medicines.


    This kind of detoxification pill is soluble in water and can quickly enter the blood.


    However, because of the precious medicinal materials, he didn''t develop a few. Most of them were wasted by him, but he was the only one left.


    In front of this person, he can''t get rid of the responsibility even if he is dead.


    Originally intended to guard against his fall, now it seems that this girl needs more.


    Susha held the medicine until the man came in. She always felt that she had seen it somewhere.


    I feel intimate.


    "If you don''t believe me, give me back this pill."


    "I believe you, old man."


    When she took the pill, the old boss looked at her and sighed, "you are too easy to trust others, but it''s very similar to a person I know. If this pill is poison, you''ll have a rotten stomach."


    Susha didn''t feel any discomfort when she took it. "I believe in my feeling. You are a good man."


    "But why did you run away?"


    Before they came in, the guards told her to be careful of this man.


    "I can''t wait here to die."


    The old man recalled the events of that year, "but like you, I believe others too much. I was trapped by others, and I was foolishly drilling in."


    "That man, the one who drugged me?"


    "Pretty smart."


    "What has he got in your hands?"


    "You know..." the old man took a look at her age. "Forget it, you don''t know what to say to your little baby. Anyway, you should not eat anything blindly recently. The pills I gave you just now can ensure that you are not thirsty or hungry during this period of time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia is really not thirsty. She is a water addict, but at this time, she has no desire to drink water. Look at the man over there, she drank a lot of water.


    "Don''t you mean the water is poisonous, old man?"


    "They won''t poison me, at least not now --"


    To kill two birds with one stone, one needs to be a substitute for the dead. Naturally, one needs to live, while Su Xia, as the useless target on the target, naturally needs to be discarded.


    It seems that the big man behind this is a powerful character.


    "Hide this book quickly, don''t lose your life because of it."


    "Oh."


    Su Xia hid the book under her pillow, and she didn''t take it out easily. Today, Lu Shiyan didn''t come, but Bolun came, "little grandma, how are you in there?"


    Su Xia originally wanted to say it, but she was afraid of Lu Shiyan''s distraction, so she didn''t say anything at last.


    "I''m fine."


    "Young granny, don''t worry. In three days, the young master will definitely come back to pick you up."


    Three days.


    "During this time, the evidence has been clear. After three days of trial, you will be acquitted."


    "Well, good!"


    Yu Jingxi also came with Bolen because she was worried about Su Xia, but she was late. She brought something, "this is an an''s painting in school."


    Susha took it. "Thank you. I''m really bothering you these days."


    "Sister-in-law, you are polite to me. ANN is very obedient. It''s no trouble." Yu Jingxi looked at the man sitting at the other end. He heard from the outside that he was a fugitive and would be accepted in court three days later. He was sentenced to death.


    "Sister in law, you are here..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Su Xia took a look at the old man, who was closing his eyes. At the moment, she pulled Yu Jingxi, "take this back for me."


    It''s a book, but it looks like there are all kinds of totems on it.


    It looks like a minority, but it doesn''t look like it. Anyway, it looks strange, "this..."


    "It''s an old book. Before, Bolen was afraid that I would be bored and brought it to me. I''m going out right now? You take these things back for me first. "


    "Good."


    After Yu Jingxi left, the old man opened his eyes.


    "It seems that I will die in three days."


    "Why does the old man say that?"


    "After three days, you can''t go out safely, they will come to collect your body!"


    "You mean... Their plan, in three days."


    "Little girl, would you like to play a game?"


    Su Xia frowned, "you say."

 Chapter 856

    Su Xia did not know that some people would do something to get power and desire, regardless of family, friendship and love. At least she never met such a person around her.


    And this old gentleman, sitting there, looked harmless and kind, and his body was not as grumpy as they said.


    She thought of her own experience. Everyone said she was a murderer, but she knew it was not because of herself.


    Because they feel guilty, even if they have a few mouths, they can''t tell.


    If it had not been for Lu Shiyan, her experience would have been the same as that of this old man. Maybe she would have been sentenced long ago.


    When everyone criticizes, no one will feel that what they say is true. After all, no one will feel that what they see is false.


    What about this old gentleman! He was misunderstood step by step, throwing all the dirty water on him, creating all kinds of evidence, the man who made him such a land... His tutor


    She has never met this person, but it seems that she should be a person with supreme power, otherwise, she will not be involved in it.


    Susha sat there quietly for about a few hours, and a woman would come in and see if she had a drink.


    If the old gentleman had not come before, she would have thought that she was thinking for her own sake.


    After all, it''s rare to see people who take care of themselves like this, mistaking them for Lu Shiyan.


    But now... The woman''s eyes were alert, as if she did not dare to look at Su Xia.


    "Your water, ma''am."


    "Let it go!" She put down a bottle of water and put it in front of Susha.


    "Don''t worry, you can go out one day."


    She looked up and looked at the woman. "I''m hungry. Go and get me something to eat."


    The woman was worried that the dosage of the medicine was not enough, and there was no reaction within one day. After all, she looked very energetic, and it didn''t seem like something was going to happen.


    She was afraid that she had not given enough medicine, so she made the man unresponsive.


    But she was afraid that she would poison the woman to death because she had too much medicine. At that time, she would cause trouble for her husband.


    This is not worth the loss.


    She thought so and went out immediately.


    Before long, a steak was sent in, and the old man smelled the fragrance, "girl, I don''t think you can eat so much by yourself. Why don''t you give it to me?"


    "Good --!"


    Su Xia is ready to pass it, but the woman immediately stopped, "madam, this is the meal we prepared for you, he can''t eat."


    "Why not?" Susha stares at her.


    "He..." there was medicine in it, which was very heavy. She didn''t know what would happen to this man if this dose of medicine was put in.


    Sir said that he would leave this man''s life behind.


    You can''t make your own decisions.


    "He is about to be sentenced. Don''t get in touch with him. He is a dangerous man. In those days, he killed many prison guards in order to escape, and the means were extremely cruel."


    "... if I don''t give him such a person, won''t he be able to kill me easily here?" Su Xia asked.


    The woman could not think of such a situation. In a moment, she watched Su Xia pass the steak to her. The old man was preparing to take the steak and eat it.


    But the next second, the door was opened and the woman rushed in and took the steak.


    "People like you are going to eat this kind of food and dream about it!"


    Then he patted the plate of the steak down on the ground.


    The steak fell on the ground, stained with a lot of dust, the man stared at her, "you, what does this steak have to do with you? I''m a dying man. Can''t I even have a steak? Besides, the girl gave me the steak! Since the girl gave me the steak, I have to... "


    The woman was tired of hearing this, but the steak on the floor was obviously very dirty. She took her shoes and stepped on it several times. "Is it a steak? Wait


    Not a few minutes.


    She brought a steak and threw it to LAN er.


    "Eat enough, and you''ll never have a chance to eat again!"


    The woman closed the door and left. LAN Er handed her the steak. "Do you want to eat it, girl? There''s no poison in this one. "


    "I''m not hungry."


    "Well, I''ll eat it. The old man is really willing. The steak costs thousands of yuan! Or the best... "Lan Er ate it quickly.


    You know, he missed steak most. He used to follow that man, but he didn''t eat less.


    But now, he has become a prisoner, but he still enjoys the supreme position.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Pa --!" In a cold room, the clapping of BA was very loud. The woman was shaking all over. She was knocked to the ground, and the corner of her mouth overflowed with blood.


    "Who told you to make your own decisions?" Among those people, there was an old man. He was about 50 or 60 years old, but his body was strong. Besides his white hair, his skin was well maintained.


    In fact, he is in his seventies, and he is in his late years.


    That woman kneels on the ground, at the moment the corners of her mouth are twitching, but she still desperately explains.


    "Sir, I really didn''t mean to. I was just worried that my dosage was not enough. I was afraid that I would delay my husband''s work. That''s why I made my own decision, sir. But she didn''t eat it later, didn''t eat it..."


    "Sir, I really know it''s wrong."


    "Drag people down --!"


    "Yes."


    He went to the orphanage to adopt all of them, just like LAN er.


    However, among these people, it''s hard to find a person comparable to LAN er.


    LAN er''s talent is much more than he imagined. He has a high IQ since childhood, which is higher than that of ordinary children.


    And his talent in the field of pharmacy is not desirable.


    If you don''t meet him too early, he is so talented, definitely can''t use this way, let him give himself for sin, he has a greater role, better use value.


    But he is too smart and disobeys discipline. He is like a time bomb, which will explode at any time. It''s much more difficult to control than these people. It''s not that some money or some benefits can buy him off.


    LAN Er is someone he has never met.


    He worried that the man would sell him at any time, so he used this once and for all method to get rid of him. However, because he was afraid of such a possibility, he was destroyed. He even wanted to save him.


    He is an accident in his life.


    This accident, now finally have into the final result, blue two, damn.


    Only death, this matter, will never be known.


    "Sir, that woman belongs to Lu Shiyan. I''m afraid we can''t move." One side of the man standing there, close to the man''s ear, open a way.


    Lu Shiyan put his hand on the handle of the chair, and his brow slowly dissipated. He needed Lu''s family to create a great cause.


    The famous Lu family.


    Finally, it''s time to show up.


    "What do the women there have to do with me? LAN Er wants to find a cushion." The man spoke slowly, and now, all this situation is coming to an end.


    "I''m tired. Step back!"


    "Yes."


    He got up from his chair and was walking step by step towards the chamber of secrets.


    Open the closed door. There lies a woman.


    "Xi''er, it won''t be long before it''s all over. We can be together all the time. We''ve found the book and the way to cure you in it..."


    He also knew many years ago that there was such a book.


    In this world, life and death have their own destiny.


    But in the world of the black wizard, everything is full of possibilities. I heard that the book records all the impossibilities and all the wealth.


    It''s a pity that all generations of black wizards serve for one person.


    Lu family, the declining Lu family in those years, was destroyed by himself, but who knows, those are just the surface, the surface to confuse him.


    He looked at the woman lying in the ice coffin. For so many years, the woman still kept her original appearance. He reached out and took out a pill from her body and put it into her mouth.


    For such a long time, if it had not been for the existence of this medicine, she would have festered.


    It''s this medicine that keeps her original appearance. Unfortunately, it''s still lacking. Her hair is growing old as well... Day after day, he is afraid to wait for such a result.


    All cause and effect, even if doing so, will break the inertia of the world, but he is also willing.


    I don''t know how long he''s been planning.


    Even if the face is old, even if it is to pay for life, also at all costs.


    He wants to get it.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When Lu Shiyan came to the detention center, he was stopped.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Mr. Lu, there is one day left. Don''t embarrass us. My wife is very well in the room. You can pick us up in the court early tomorrow morning."


    Warren looked at the men. "Are you new here?"


    "There''s an order from the leader that there are prisoners escaping from the prison and they should be strictly guarded. Mr. Lu and madam, we''ve sent a lot of people to protect them. Please come back."


    "What if I have to go in?"


    "Then you are obstructing official business. We have the right to detain you --!"


    The man was young after all. At the moment, he was stared at by Lu Shiyan. He stammered for a moment, "Mr. Lu, these are all orders from the leader. Now your wife''s case is complete, and the evidence will be handed down soon. Your wife is innocent. You just wait for a day... Hello... Mr. Lu."


    The men were stopped by several bodyguards.


    At the moment, one of his eyes dodged. Lu Shiyan, no one has ever dealt with him. I don''t know if he will find out that the woman has been poisoned.


    When I went in just now, the woman seemed to be sleeping.


    This is how the poison died in sleep.

 Chapter 857

    All of a sudden, the installed camera has very high pixels.


    The old man sitting there, can clearly see the familiar face, almost everything in her line of sight, the woman sitting there quietly, it is a young face.


    "That''s her, sir. I see what you''re looking for is in her hands."


    There the woman answered.


    At the moment, the man with frowning raised his head and only looked at the woman. Suddenly, he was frightened. "Sir, the ancient book you are looking for is in her hand."


    "You see, I also took pictures --!" A while ago, she saw the book several times. The woman knew what her husband wanted from her childhood.


    They exist for the sake of that ancient book, which is a powerful book. It seems to contain a lot of things, but ordinary people can''t get it easily.


    And this book is handed down from generation to generation by the black wizard.


    But the group of black witches suffered a great disaster a few years ago, and now they don''t know where they are going.


    Now Mr. Wang is in such a position to get more favorable resources to find this thing, but it happened that when Mr. Wang was in office, there was no clue in this book.


    So


    "Is she a black wizard?"


    "No, she is Mr. Lu''s wife. Her name is... Su Xia."


    Susha.


    Not the black wizard.


    That''s how we got the book.


    "She still has it?"


    "I haven''t seen her these days, but it was in her hands a while ago."


    Finally, it''s all over.


    "And now?"


    "Well... A lot of people have come to see her these days. I''m not sure if it''s in her hands now."


    "Bastard --!"


    "But, sir, we''ve been looking for so long, and now we''ve finally found some clues. We can be sure that no matter where the book is, it''s also related to this woman --" The woman knelt on the ground, and her husband had adopted them for many years, reading and writing to them. Naturally, she would devote herself to her husband.


    Otherwise, like the elder martial brother before, he will become a sinner.


    She doesn''t want to be a sinner.


    After all, it was spurned by thousands of people.


    "By any means, I''ll see that book tomorrow."


    The woman was surprised and felt that she had lifted a stone and hit her feet.


    Now, it seems that we can only obey his orders.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Shiyan came in, she saw the people there. Now she was wringing her eyebrows. Su Xia saw Lu Shiyan and ran to him in a hurry. "Why are you here?"


    "I miss you."


    Su Xia''s face is hot and dry. It seems that it is because of the presence of outsiders and his ascetic face that he suddenly feels that Lu Shiyan is really beautiful.


    That''s Lu Shiyan. It''s her man.


    LAN Er looks at the man at the moment. He exudes unique charm between his actions. This man is a man with extraordinary temperament.


    It''s even a bit like a person.


    But after many years, he almost forgot what the girl looked like.


    He was very quiet sitting there.


    Su Xia looks at Lu Shiyan who comes in. This place is not safe. Obviously, the area where they are now may be monitored at any time. She can see the flashing monitoring at that end.


    I don''t know if that person is watching all this on the other side.


    She cast her eyes on Lu Shiyan. Today, he was wearing a long windbreaker he bought. He looked very handsome.


    It''s the first time he''s ever seen it on himself.


    I bought it before and let him try to show it to her.


    But I was born with a clothes shelf. It looks good on me.


    "The saliva is coming down."


    Su Xia was so said by him, and really wiped his mouth, "Lu Shiyan, sit here, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    This is a single bed. Naturally, the bed is different from that outside. She asked Lu Shiyan to sit beside her, and then she also sat there, holding her wrist. "Lu Shiyan, I knew you would come."


    "You miss me too?"


    "Well."


    Lu Shiyan holds her hand in his backhand. My hand is super tight.


    It seems inseparable.


    She held his neck in her backhand, and they looked very close.


    "Lu Shiyan, have you seen what Jingxi was asked to take back?" Susha''s mouth moved.


    "..." Lu Shiyan obviously didn''t know what she had asked people to take back.


    He didn''t speak, it seems that he didn''t react. This is Su Xia''s sudden kiss.


    So I was stunned.


    "I seem to have forgotten to tell her to show you." When she said it, her voice was very light, almost close to his ear, "don''t talk now, listen to me, someone wants to kill me, that person poisoned me..."


    When Lu Shiyan heard this word, he immediately wanted to turn his head to check it, but Su Xia held his head tightly and didn''t let him move. "Don''t worry, my poison was solved by the old man over there. I''m ok now. The person behind me wants me to die and blame the old man."


    "Lu Shiyan, do you remember that I have a book that I picked up in other places before. I asked Jingxi to bring it back to me. It seems that he came here for this thing. This person has installed monitoring here. I want to see if I have been poisoned..."


    Su Xia said a lot and didn''t know what she was saying.


    But she thought Lu Shiyan should be able to understand.


    Lu Shiyan''s eyes narrowed. Obviously, he didn''t have a person here and didn''t work.


    However, it can not be done easily.


    That man, he''ll find out.


    But, "can he be trusted?"


    At the end of the day, he didn''t trust anyone.


    In particular, the man with so many lives.


    "Here''s a bottle of water that I haven''t drunk. You can have it tested."


    "Well."


    "Don''t go to the Academy of Sciences or anything, as if that person is here."


    "Well."


    When Lu Shiyan left, he took the bottle of water. It was given to him by Su Xia''s dead fortress. He said that he was thirsty on the road and so on.


    When Lu Shiyan took away the bottle of water, the woman standing there wanted to stop it, but because of the bodyguard beside Lu Shiyan, she didn''t do it in the end.


    When Lu Shiyan went out, he asked Bolun to bring his own people, "these days, someone else has been here?"


    "No..."


    "What about the water?"


    "It''s said that in the future, the water will have to be sent in by their special person in charge." Lu Shiyan''s eyes were deep and he held the bottle of water.


    "Who''s up there?"


    The man shook his head. "It''s a notice. I don''t know who said it."


    Lu Shiyan arranges Muge to go in, follows the man, and takes care of his movements in recent days, especially tomorrow.


    According to Su Xia said, tomorrow, the man should be able to do it.


    LAN Er, he has to check the details of this man.


    After getting on the bus, Lu Shiyan handed the water to Bolun, "give this to yazun to check."


    "Yes."


    When yazun received a bottle of water, he didn''t understand Lu Shiyan''s intention. He just got off the plane and suddenly received a bottle of water. It''s strange.


    "What is this?"


    "Young master, I want you to check. What''s in it?"


    "A bottle of water?" At the moment, yazun rushed to his laboratory.


    During this period of time, I heard about Su Xia''s affairs, and I wanted to come back.


    Now that Su Xia has been sent to the detention house, whether she is guilty or not, this bottle of water


    This Su Xia suddenly things so big, there must be someone behind the bad.


    Basically, there was no rest, so yazun began to check.


    The water hasn''t been opened. After inspection, no toxic substances have been detected... Yezun was just about to call Lu Shiyan when suddenly a wild cat ran into his research institute, jumping up and down, as if to find water to drink.


    All of a sudden, the cat fell on the bottle of water and licked it. All of a sudden, it hit its own cupboard and broke its head.


    He died.


    The cat was good originally. It''s a cat who often comes here to steal food. Obviously... It''s the problem with this bottle of water.


    He picked up the half bottle again. The bottle of water was under the microscope, and there was really nothing.


    But the cat had such a big reaction after drinking a little.


    There are a lot of hamsters in his laboratory. Some of them were put on the food. Now the hamsters froth inside and all of them are dead.


    It''s a poison I''ve never seen.


    I''ve seen a lot of them, but I''m only interested in this


    He immediately called Lu Shiyan, "where did you get this bottle of water?"


    "Susana."


    Susha.


    Although we don''t know what''s in it, cats and mice all react like this when they eat it. Comparatively speaking, people''s body is huge. Such intake should not immediately die, but it can also be regarded as a chronic poison.


    "Then Susha is very dangerous now. I can''t detect any other ingredients in this bottle of water, but the cat will die immediately after eating it. I suspect that this thing is not the poison circulating in the market, but I have to find out what it is. Who did Susha offend? He must die?"


    "Tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Shiyan stood there, and he wanted to fly to Su Xia to protect her, but this person must be caught.


    ¡­¡­


    "Son of a bitch, didn''t I ask you to do it a little bit?"


    "It was a little bit, but my hand shook that day, so I put more water in it, and the bottle of water was taken away by Master Lu..."


    Because she was taken away by Lu Shiyan, she was very scared.


    "Go back first, and don''t make trouble for me tonight."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Susha held her head and was about to go to sleep. She took a look at the gentleman sitting there. She didn''t know what she was saying.


    Soon, it was dark inside.


    When the light was turned off, she heard someone say to the old man again that tomorrow is the day of his death.


    But later, she didn''t realize what she was saying.


    It seems that all the cells in the whole body stop at this moment.


    I don''t know what happened later.

 Chapter 858

    In the camera at that end, there is a man peeping at everything here. Almost everything is completely under his control. He seems to see the joy of victory.


    "It looks like it''s all over tomorrow, sir."


    They have waited so long to find this man. Now, all the crimes he committed should go to the sea together, and they are finally free.


    "When you send this woman out tomorrow, check whether she has that book or not." That book is his property. If he can''t get it, it''s meaningless for him to do it.


    "Yes."


    It was a long night.


    Of course, except for Susha, she was dazed and had a dream.


    It''s mother and father.


    It was the first time she had dreamed of them since they left.


    Mother is very beautiful, now she is wearing a beautiful wedding dress, the wedding dress skirt, is the one that her father customized for her, she has seen it many times.


    She wore that wedding dress all the time before she died.


    "Xia''er, is it beautiful?"


    She was wearing that tailed wedding dress with beautiful makeup. She wore a circle in front of her, like a dancing butterfly.


    White and clean skin looks particularly moist, which is just like 30 years old. She is smiling, and the happy smile makes her smile as well.


    And her father, in a black tuxedo.


    Two people, walking towards her.


    She burst into tears.


    Xia Yi''s time with her is very few. And nangongming is more.


    "Xia''er, why are you crying? Your father and I are very good. Don''t worry about us and live with Shiyan."


    A woman''s words, such as the warm sunshine into her heart.


    And these words, at the moment in her heart, like a pathetic shot.


    Those are her parents, the people who gave birth to her and raised her in this life


    Just like her grandfather left, she couldn''t accept the reality.


    She wanted to slow them down and spend the rest of her life with them.


    But it''s too late.


    I can''t even go to my parents'' first seven.


    All of a sudden, she was hateful.


    Hate that person and make it all the way it is now.


    Muge didn''t show up in the secluded City, so if they want to check his identity, they will go back and forth. When he came in, Su Xia was lying there.


    It seemed strange, but he didn''t dare to come near.


    It is said that the camera was installed a while ago to prevent fugitives from escaping. However, I didn''t know and should know exactly why.


    The young master said that the man would lay hands on the young granny.


    And the person behind this should be a very powerful person.


    But now they''re in the dark and everything has to be careful.


    He looked around, and Susha and the old man were lying there quietly.


    Nothing different.


    But the more it is, the more strange it is.


    It''s OK for Su Xia to fall asleep, but this man is going to die tomorrow, and he doesn''t even care?


    Can eat and sleep!


    Soon, there came a woman who was their direct leader.


    "What are you doing? Go out to sleep!"


    "That''s not very good. It''s my turn to be on duty today, and the prisoner will be sentenced tomorrow. I''m afraid..."


    "There are so many people out there, and you''re not the only one. Before he escaped, he was backward in technology. Now with such advanced technology, he can''t escape!"


    "That''s also... Bang..." he kicked to the side of the pillar, which was very quiet, to a large extent, woke them up.


    LAN ER was the first to wake up. The woman was going to take action tonight, so as not to dream too much.


    Sir, I have an order.


    At this moment, in the dead of night, it was the best time to start, but it was destroyed by this man.


    "I don''t know how you got in the exam!" This man, who was recruited from the same position with him, can''t say anything. Seeing LAN Er wake up at the moment, he can only take people out.


    Mu Song has long seen through her trick, now watching her leave, immediately call the young master.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Shiyan found some clues about the man, LAN er.


    Many of the cases in those years have been erased. I only know that there was a big accident at that time, which killed a lot of people and only two people survived.


    One is Lan Er, the other is his mentor.


    The palace also.


    Gong Yi''s life experience is also an orphan. When he was in his twenties, he was admitted to a scientific research institute and engaged in scientific research and creation. Within a few years, he became a tutor. Later, because of this accident, he was promoted in turn.


    He is not very familiar with Gong Yi.


    There is not much overlap, but he has retired for several years. According to the data, he has been working in a scientific research institute for eight years.


    He is a good man.


    Many newspapers have news about his investment in orphanages and nursing homes.


    It''s also the last few years.


    Some people argue that when he got a meager salary and ate dry bread every day, he spared no effort to subsidize the news of poor college students


    It''s also a palace.


    It''s the person behind that.


    He opened the accident that year because it was a record transferred from the police, which said: Gong Yi was also seriously injured because of ineffective persuasion, and then he was sent to the hospital for rescue, only to save his life.


    Then he was discharged from the hospital, pointing out LAN Er, murder.


    Subsequently, the police will bring a lawsuit against LAN Er, which will take about three months.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with another person, the credibility of such a good man seems to be in favor of the former.


    A lot of people came forward to speak for him, saying how selfless he was


    At that time, it became a hot search.


    However, the effectiveness of journalism in those years is not as good as it is now.


    LAN ER was sentenced three months later.


    The death penalty will be executed immediately.


    The night before the execution, he escaped and absconded.


    And the other one became the dean of the hospital, and it''s been smooth since then


    It seems that everyone is the victim of such a big accident, but the palace has become a profiteer.


    The palace also.


    Palace


    He always felt that he had seen the same surname somewhere.


    But now, I can''t remember.


    After receiving a call from Muge, Lu Shiyan said to him, "this evening, pay close attention to their whereabouts, and don''t let Su Xia have an accident."


    "Yes."


    No one fell asleep in the long night.


    LAN er''s eyes were fixed on the camera at that end, looking at the woman who didn''t move. He said, "I know you''re looking, teacher, for so many years, you''re still the same as before."


    The man at the other end was staring at him.


    I think of the scene when I saw LAN er.


    He is a man with a big dream. As soon as he enters the research room, he puts everything in the research room. He is 24 years old and has a lot of room for improvement.


    With his extraordinary talent, he can be made.


    Everyone said that Lan Er would surpass his achievements.


    It''s true that he didn''t get along very well in the scientific research institute. His elder martial brothers and sisters, who were one year older than himself, were all powerful roles. They didn''t like that they could lead their students, but they were robbed of a lot of resources.


    At that time, she was seriously ill. He spent all his savings until one day he saw the information on the dean''s desk.


    It''s about the black wizard.


    They are ordinary people, and they don''t meet the myth of black wizard.


    At that time, the dean asked him, "Gong Yi, do you believe that there are such magical people in the world?"


    Naturally, I don''t believe the answer.


    He is a person who focuses on Marxist philosophy, and they are pharmaceutical. If all people are sick, they only need the magic of the black wizard, what do they want their existence to do?


    Existence is truth.


    Now that they exist, they naturally have their own mission.


    At that time, the Dean was smiling at him.


    A few months later, she was seriously ill.


    He couldn''t cure her.


    She''s dead.


    I just died in my arms.


    All of a sudden, he began to doubt what he had done and his work. He tried his best to get into the scientific research institute, just to give her a good life, but she died and was taken away by the disease, so he couldn''t catch the edge.


    He knew that she wanted to live


    No one wants to die.


    He began to look for the so-called medical skills that can bring the dying back to life, but in this world, how can there be?


    Later, he heard about the black wizard.


    The spirit power of the black wizard can save everything.


    But it''s just written in a book. I don''t know whether there is a person, but he has no other way.


    He had to try.


    Until, he jumped into the river, and could not pull out his feet.


    And the appearance of blue two, threatened him, but also became her springboard.


    The medicine he developed can be taken by the dead and kept as it is.


    He said that the medicine was prepared for himself.


    The pill seemed to quench his thirst by drinking poison. He was hesitating and didn''t know how to keep her body, but he appeared.


    He stole his results.


    We did research on it and published it.


    It has been published and caused a sensation.


    It was a grand experience that he had never experienced before. He suddenly leaped above his elder sister and became the most enterprising and excellent tutor.


    That vanity has been satisfied, but also brought thousands of people''s respect.


    But these are not enough, he thought. Can this man develop a way to bring the dead back to life?


    But LAN Er listened like a joke.


    He said, how can a dead person not survive? This is not to change the survival law of nature. He will not do it.


    Once again, his hopes were dashed.


    Coincidentally, he met some news about the black wizard. He knew that when he also wanted the help of the black wizard, the Dean had been looking for it.


    In the market, there is more or less attraction for the spirit power of the black wizard.


    It''s said that they have a book in their hands, which contains all kinds of descriptions of drugs. With this book, they can develop all kinds of drugs they want.

 Chapter 859

    So, he went straight in.


    His eyes fixed on the man in the camera, the student, is also old. Sure enough, time can change a lot of things, and people can''t think clearly or remember them.


    For many years, he almost forgot.


    But I still remember this goal soberly.


    LAN Er sat there and spoke slowly, as if there were no one else. "I used to thank you very much. I thought you were a good man and good to us. I didn''t have enough food and clothing, but I wanted us to have enough food and clothing. In this world, there should be few people who can be as selfless as you."


    In LAN er''s mind, he thought of the days of the orphanage.


    Almost all the children in the orphanage are abandoned.


    They are lack of care, and the orphanage itself because of the government''s relief, unfortunately, a large part of the cost is spent on them, these children have no labor force, but every meal is to eat a lot, and more and more people in the orphanage.


    The president''s business is not good. If they can''t find other people''s relief, these people can''t survive. Even the president himself goes out to work, so that they can have a full meal.


    But at that time, everyone''s conditions were not good, and they were not satisfied with food and clothing.


    In addition to the number of children born, who has surplus food at home can be distributed to others.


    He had seen several children who had just been sent to the orphanage and died of starvation... There was no life on his pale face. He was starved to death.


    It was the first time that he felt the claw of death reaching out to himself and the people around him.


    Then, the weak children left the world one by one.


    He originally thought that he would not be like this in the end, and he would starve to death in the end, and then he left the world, but this man appeared.


    Like an immortal, he appeared in front of himself. He was like an immortal in a book when he was a child.


    He came every day, took a lot of steamed buns and gave them to eat every day.


    They are very grateful to this brother.


    They all said that the elder brother was from the scientific research institute, and the president mentioned it in front of them every time, asking them to be grateful and go to school well to repay his kindness.


    He did the same.


    He is a smart boy, with his own talent, he entered the University and became the youngest student in the class.


    He got the chance to go to a research institute.


    All along, he has set him as his goal, and thanks to this benefactor.


    So when many tutors threw olive branches at him, he refused one by one, and he chose him.


    They all said that following this man would not be promising.


    Because he was crushed by others. No matter how hard he tried, this man would not become a dean


    They will not be promoted.


    But he didn''t come for fame. He came to repay his kindness.


    No matter where this man will be in the future, he wants to follow him and share his worries.


    Later, he learned that his wife had passed away.


    He quietly helped her develop a pill to let her go, just like her appearance in the past, in order to make up for his regret.


    He knew that he had taken his own recipe, because it was designed for him.


    Because of that potion, he became famous all of a sudden.


    A lot of people think highly of this man.


    He stood behind him, very happy.


    He is a good man, and he has no money, no power, can not help him much, the only possibility is in the pharmaceutical talent, can help.


    So if he wanted power, he helped him without saying a word.


    Sure enough, the Dean chose him as the most effective assistant... After that, his reputation became more and more famous.


    But his ambition is growing.


    Trying to change his life and death, he thought he was crazy.


    Even he knew a secret.


    The reason why he funded so many college students, children of poor families, orphanages... Is actually to select the best people for his use.


    To develop drugs that violate the law of life and death... And even try them with living people.


    These people, like themselves, are grateful to him, so they feel willing to die in his hands


    These poor orphans feel that this man is for them until they die


    Unfortunately, it''s all his ambition.


    Later, he overheard that the man wanted to swallow up the Research Institute


    He wants the whole research institute to serve himself. He wants to be the president.


    Be the master of scientific research institutes.


    He felt that he shouldn''t be helping the tyrant. Unfortunately... He also counted him in.


    ¡­¡­


    The past is like smoke.


    For a moment, after thinking about it, I felt really ugly. At that time, I was really stupid.


    But he still believes that there are good people in this world.


    It''s like a little girl I met when I escaped.


    "From now on, you will no longer be my mentor and benefactor. In the future, we will fight each other in court, and I will no longer care about my old love."


    LAN Er is not a ruthless person.


    He can''t do what they do. His heart is so vicious that he can ignore a person''s life and death.


    Unfortunately, after all, he was too weak to allow this man for decades.


    ¡­¡­


    The corner of Gong Yi''s mouth is rising radian, sarcastic smile at the moment, "Lan Er, you have lost --"


    As long as LAN Er is dead, no one will think of anything, and no one will turn over the case.


    And he, then, can be unscrupulous to look for those so-called "nonexistent" things.


    In the morning, the morning light came in. With the cold weather, Susha was found dead in the detention center, about eight o''clock.


    "Come on, it''s dead!"


    Then, several policemen rushed in.


    When Muge came in, she was startled by what happened in front of her. Did she die?


    Wasn''t it good yesterday?


    "Just now when I was delivering dinner to Mrs. Lu, Mrs. Lu didn''t move."


    "Go and get the coroner."


    The detention center was in a mess. Only LAN Er, who was sitting there, was extremely calm. It seemed that everything here had nothing to do with him.


    "You need to verify your fingerprints when you enter the detention center. It can''t be done by people outside."


    "Hurry to inform young master Lu that such a big thing happened here, and none of us can escape punishment."


    "Yes."


    Mu Song in three to check, check to check, little grandma really no pulse.


    His eyelids were beating all the time.


    I heard someone say, "this man is good at using poison. He must have done it. It must be him."


    LAN Er looked at the man''s correction, "little girl, correction is to have evidence, you see with your own eyes is I do?"


    "No, who else could you be?"


    "Now the police only listen to one side of the case?"


    The leading man, dressed in a police uniform, said, "if it''s you, we''ll find out."


    "Bring me the surveillance from this camera."


    LAN ER was supposed to be sentenced. The court session was held at nine o''clock, and then someone took him out.


    When Lu Shiyan arrived at the detention center, he met LAN Er, and the man bumped into him, "what are you doing if you don''t have to bump me! What a nuisance! Even if they are wronged! "


    Lu Shiyan watched as the man was put into the car, and Mu Ge rushed out, "young master, young grandma really has no pulse --!"


    Lu Shiyan has a pill on his hand.


    His face is heavy, followed Mu Song to walk in together, at this time looking at the woman lying at that end, forensic just ready to close the white cloth for her.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Young master, I''m dead. Please forgive me!"


    "I''ll take them back. They''re from my Lu family."


    The medical examiner took a look at Lu Shiyan and thought that this man really had something to do with them. Now, whether or not to take the man back, it is obvious that


    "I beg your pardon


    The man picked up the woman on the bed and walked away.


    Sitting in the car, Yezun had been waiting inside. He checked Su Xia''s pulse, and his face darkened. "What did Su Xia eat, but he really didn''t have a pulse."


    He didn''t believe that Su Xia was dead, because if he died, Lu Shiyan didn''t look like that.


    I''ve seen a sign of suspended animation before.


    Probably the whole body is stiff, purple, no pulse, no heartbeat.


    But the palm of her hand was really hot.


    He was just about to touch the palm of a woman''s hand, but he was staring at by the man''s eyes, "if you want to touch your wife at home --"


    "It''s time to say that doctors don''t differentiate between men and women!"


    The man ignored him. At the moment, he took out the pill given by the man, put it into her mouth, and then put in some water, "how can you give her something casually? What kind of medicine is this?"


    Yazun wants to stop it. It''s too late.


    "I''m willing to believe the people she believes in."


    The water just fed down a few seconds, Su Xia coughed, "cough..."


    From the mouth, spit out a congestion.


    She slowly opened her eyes. Now she was in Lu Shiyan''s arms, looking at Lu Shiyan and yazun, and then looking at the environment in front of her, "I''m out?"


    "Well."


    Susha felt incredible. She sat down and said, "how did you bring me out? I remember I was still sleeping! "


    "You''re dead." Yazun said.


    "I''m dead?"


    Yezun coughed. "What medicine did you take before?"


    "... it was the old gentleman who gave it to me. He told me that he was going to show me a play today. Why... By the way, what about the old gentleman?"


    "Now, it''s time for a court session."


    "Lu Shiyan, did you find any evidence that day?"


    "I haven''t heard from Byron yet."


    Su Xia frowned and had no news, which means that the old man could not escape the death penalty?


    The car is heading towards the court. Because the matter of LAN Er is very important, everyone wants to solve it early to save the night.


    When Lu Shiyan got out of the car, news came from Bolun, "young master, the surveillance in the prison that day was hacked and deleted."


    "Send it to me."


    "Yes."


    Su Xia looked at the court, "Lu Shiyan, don''t you mean there is no evidence?"


    "Go to a good play."

 Chapter 860

    Su Xia asked himself that he had been with Lu Shiyan for such a long time. Basically, he frowned a little. He could know what it meant, but now he couldn''t understand what it contained in Lu Shiyan''s smile.


    She looked up and said, "Lu Shiyan, are you hiding something from me?"


    Always feel like confidence, he suddenly took her hand, "wait a moment to know, but now you are not convenient to show."


    Then he took a pocket out of his pocket and brought his hat.


    Su Xia armed well, just entered the court.


    The case, which shocked the whole country, was heard in public.


    Maybe the person behind it has full assurance, so he has no fear at all, because there is sufficient evidence.


    When I went in, the judge was not in court.


    But there were a lot of people inside. LAN ER was standing on the defendant''s court in a yellow mandarin jacket. He was lowering his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    But there are a lot of people around who are pleading.


    "This is the man who killed my son."


    The woman sitting in front of her was crying. Her hair was very gray, and her waist was not straight. Her son, who was admitted to the prison system, had a bright future waiting for him, but died because of the accident.


    There are a lot of people like her son.


    They''re all dead.


    After decades, she thought that she would never catch this man again, but this man still appeared. Finally, before she died, she could get justice for his son.


    "Why do such animals live well, and my son has to go through this, why --"


    "The animals that have harmed my whole family should be executed --"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Su Xia came in, she saw so many people cursing fiercely. She suddenly thought of herself.


    At that time, when I was in prison, did people outside also abuse her like this?


    "Sit down."


    "Well."


    Her eyes fixed on the man, looking at Lu Shiyan, "Lu Shiyan, it''s going to be OK, right?"


    "Well."


    At about 9:30, all the people arrived. Lu Shiyan came out with a notebook. Zheng Zheng was pointing something at the moment, and the court was reading out the court discipline.


    The police provided a lot of previous evidence, and the witness also appeared in court.


    Susha looked at the man. He was an old man.


    He has a kind face and doesn''t look like a bad man.


    This time, she finally understood the meaning of the word "people can''t judge appearance".


    The man''s cold and uninhibited eyes seemed to regard the court as his own place. A man behind him brought up a chair. The man sat there and looked at the blue two standing at the end.


    LAN Er met him for the first time after many years.


    He is also old, originally LAN Er thought he would not be old.


    At least, after indulging in that kind of things for so many years, you can find some pills to keep your face forever.


    But he is old. He is totally different from the man who appeared in front of him and gave him steamed buns.


    Also, those are the impressions deep in memory.


    And this is the real one.


    "I''m very ashamed that the students I taught should have done such a thing for more than ten years. It''s my students, that is, my teaching is weak."


    Blue two listen to his words, suddenly burst out laughing, "Palace also, you are not the general hypocrisy."


    As soon as his words came out, he was warned by the prison guard with a baton, "don''t talk in court. Now it''s not your turn to defend yourself."


    Originally, LAN Er had a special defender who was hired by the public security department, but his case involved a lot, and none of the lawyers wanted to take the case.


    After all, once the next, it means that his future career will encounter Waterloo, and he may not get rid of the suspicion with the murderer in his life.


    Who would risk his own fate.


    The judge struck the hammer as a warning.


    "The witness continues to state."


    At the moment, Nagao continues to say that it''s actually a long time ago. Although the testimony of that year was also recorded, it needs to go through a process because different judges try it.


    In fact, we all know that Lan Er will be shot.


    But the process is indispensable.


    "At that time, he was my most capable student. At that time, it should be an afternoon. He said that he wanted to borrow money from me, one million yuan, but I had no money at all. At that time, he supported many poor college students. I was very poor every day. But he asked me for one million yuan as soon as he opened his mouth. The one million yuan was not a small amount. He was impatient, I''m afraid that he will make some impulsive actions, so I''ve been trying to find a day to make it clear to him. At that time, the scientific research institute was very busy and was making the last batch of drugs, which were radioactive drugs with strong corrosiveness. He asked for money in time... "


    Before the end of the speech, a lawyer suddenly interrupted him, "isn''t it 9:40? Why did you open it before the defender arrived? "


    The person who came here is Xing an, the most famous defense lawyer in Youcheng.


    Xing an is a new comer in Youcheng. His criminal defense rate is as high as 100%. He is good at challenging the impossible limit.


    There was a rape case a while ago. Originally, all the prisoners had pleaded guilty, but he found clues to prove that the prisoner was innocent


    "Lawyer Xing, why are you here?" The man sitting at the side of the prosecutor''s court stood up. He was also a defense lawyer, but he was a passer-by.


    "I''m LAN er''s defense lawyer, Xing an, judge Chen. Can I take a seat?"


    It was supposed to start at 9:40, but because LAN Er didn''t have a defender, it was ten minutes earlier.


    The appearance of Xing''an was not expected by many people.


    "Take your seat. Now the witness continues to state --!"


    The people at the bottom are discussing, "how did Xing an come here, ready to help LAN Er get rid of the crime?"


    "Before several criminal cases, are played by Xing an, he made a move, basically sure of acquittal."


    "Xing an is a good lawyer, who is specialized in fighting lawsuits for the common people. Does it mean that Lan Er has been wronged?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of noise at the bottom. At this moment, the judge knocked on the mallet and said, "be quiet!"


    There was a lot of noise at the bottom, but there was no sound at all.


    The palace frowned when they were all not paying attention.


    Xing an is here to stir up trouble.


    But when their eyes focused on themselves, he began to speak again. What he said was very clear. Even he could remember their time so long ago


    Xing an came here to help others.


    Although he saw a lot of evidence, he also saw the camera surveillance video after the recovery. Combining the two, it seems that he also has some understanding of the story.


    "Your honor, I''m done."


    "Defense lawyer, what''s your question?" The judge thought that Xing an might have come for a walk, so he didn''t pay much attention to him.


    Xing an stood up and said, "Mr. Gong, I remember that time has passed for so long. How can you remember exactly what time it was at that time?"


    Gong also said, "at that time, the president was going to hold a meeting to run for the next president."


    "Oh, yeah, can I ask, did you run for election at that time?"


    "Naturally, my senior brothers and sisters and I have to compete together."


    "Do you remember how many tickets you got at that time?"


    Before election, there is a secret ballot.


    "100 votes."


    Xing an looked at him, "I got a repaired video screen a while ago. The content is totally different from what you said. You only have three votes. The next president should be your elder martial brother. I''m content, but unfortunately, your elder martial brother died."


    "What do you want to say? Now I''m a prisoner? Are you interrogating me? "


    "Of course not. Let''s take a look at the video. It can''t be fake!"


    Soon, someone presented a disc and put it on the computer in the video room.


    "Lan Er, why didn''t you choose me?"


    "Teacher, don''t be stubborn any more."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Gong Yi''s men had finished checking all the places. Now they went over and over the beds and quilts, but they couldn''t find the book. They were about to dig three feet.


    The woman twisted her eyebrows and looked at the place. All the places in the detention house were of the same specifications. They didn''t need anything except some more cabinets.


    "I watched her bring it in. When was it taken out?"


    "Where''s her body?"


    "In the morgue."


    "Hurry to have a look. If my husband knows, he will be angry again."


    At the moment, those people immediately rushed to the detention center, looking at the forensic doctor who was already cleaning up the place, "where are the people?"


    That forensic medicine Leng for a while, "Mr. Lu took the person away."


    After all, she is dead. This morning, they issued a notice that Su Xia is innocent. The evidence has been submitted, but she is dead. She is innocent now. Naturally, she wants to bring her family back.


    You can''t stay here all the time.


    "Is there anything on her?"


    The forensic doctor frowned and looked at the woman, but she changed her mind. "I mean, what''s the mark on her? Or a pinhole or something? "


    "No, it''s normal shock, it''s not cured, it''s dead."


    The woman saw the forensic here can not ask anything, at the moment can only give up.


    They went back to the detention center, "shouldn''t it be in LAN er? I see monitoring, LAN Er borrowed books from her to see if they were taken away by LAN er? "


    LAN Er is a man who knows everything about them.


    He naturally knew the value of that book.


    "To search his place, you must find out this book for me --!"


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 861

    "Something''s wrong, sir --!"


    The woman who was looking for in LAN er''s room was stunned. He came over and doubted it. After all, few people should know about it.


    And it''s not bad at all.


    "What did you say?"


    "I don''t know if it was used to stir up trouble. The surveillance video of that year... Has been restored, and now it''s being put on the court."


    The woman reeled.


    "What is being restored? Which surveillance video? " The woman was surprised to open her mouth. When she saw her, she looked flustered and asked in a hurry.


    "Before the academy and prison!"


    The Research Institute and the prison... Haven''t they been cleaned up?


    At that time, there was a big fire, which burned all the evidence, but the video in the surveillance camera was not destroyed at all.


    That''s why they destroyed the surveillance video at all costs.


    The surveillance video, for so many years, has not appeared a top-level person, who can restore the surveillance video... What happened in those years, has brought out a lot of people''s grievances.


    There was a lot of complaints, which interfered with the normal process of the court.


    Therefore, later LAN ER was sentenced to such a serious punishment.


    Later, sir, I thought of kindness.


    Originally, he wanted to recruit LAN er. Unfortunately, LAN er... Refused.


    Later, there will be a subsequent escape.


    And Mr. in line with the principle that since he does not belong to himself, he must completely destroy, let LAN Er never turn back.


    I thought LAN ER was dead long ago.


    Because at that time, a lot of armed police officers and soldiers were wanted, even with live ammunition.


    But unexpectedly, because of Almer, he reappeared in the sight of others.


    This is something that no one has ever known.


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Go to the old house and move everything quickly --!"


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    The court was silent.


    Now the restored surveillance video is playing like a TV program.


    Blue two''s eyes are fixed on the display screen at that end.


    I don''t know how long it has been. He is about to forget the scene at that time. Now, he is in front of himself again. Is it called... Survival from nowhere?


    But if he was killed, was the truth hidden forever?


    And he can''t wait for the truth?


    He looked at the teacher sitting at the other end, his face now returned to indifference, extremely cold.


    That''s when he''s angry.


    He has been with him for many years and he has a big temper.


    Apart from being with his teacher''s mother for a few years, later, after his teacher''s mother left, his temper became even worse.


    Xing an turned off the video at the critical moment, "I don''t know what else Mr. Gong has to say?"


    The court was also a witness.


    The gunpowder was found in LAN er''s house. There was also a test report on the harmfulness of the drug. In addition, Gong had to correct it. It could be regarded as stolen goods.


    And all of them were hurt, but LAN Er stayed away.


    So, it was quickly taken by the police.


    No one is going to think about whether he is guilty or not.


    But now, all the scenes of that day are displayed in front of people''s eyes.


    Gong also patted the table, "Xing an, what do you mean? Is that what I''m saying, a fake? "


    Although Gong Yi has retired, he is still the top one in the scientific research institutes. Most of the people in the institutes are self-employed.


    This scientific research institute is an independent pharmaceutical group, which is directly controlled by Youcheng government.


    It has been established for a hundred years. Although it can''t compare with those big groups, it can also be regarded as having a place in the secluded city. In addition, the government has been promoting it all the time, so its status is not obvious.


    The name of Gong Yi is in everyone''s mind and has a good impression.


    At that time, he developed a drug that can make the dead more comfortable and solve the problem that many chemotherapy patients want to leave the world with dignity.


    It has been sold and it has a great response.


    And Gong Yi''s life began to shine.


    "Mr. Gong, I only believe what I see and what I hear. I believe that everyone is the same --!"


    Xing An''s voice was loud.


    The old people sitting under the stage are already crying. The plot is so reversed that they don''t know what to do.


    Even the judge was equally stunned and didn''t know how to go next. Su Xia sat there, looking at Lu Shiyan, who was plotting strategies. "Lu Shiyan, you''re looking for these evidences, right?"


    He doesn''t believe that lawyer Xing an would be so good to dig out so many things before, so it must be Lu Shiyan.


    When he came in, he said to let himself see the good play.


    The man didn''t say, "when you listen to the play, you should be serious."


    Susha, "... Judge, they just listen carefully. I want to look at you."


    The hot eyes stare closely, and then she finds that Lu Shiyan''s ears are red.


    "Are you shy?"


    It''s like I''ve found some big news.


    Lu Shiyan has always been a cheeky man. Unexpectedly, his ears are still red.


    "Air conditioning --!"


    "Yes, you''re not shy!" Su Xia leaned over and flicked his ear. "Lu Shiyan, I don''t think I''ve seen you for a long time. You''ve become handsome again."


    "... you''re coming. I''m kissing you?" His eyes fell on the woman, with a sense of provocation.


    Su Xia immediately sat down, "listen to the play seriously, Lu Shiyan, steamed stuffed buns don''t listen to the teacher in class, mostly learn from you."


    Lu Shiyan, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Your honor, this video must have been designed by them a long time ago, and the sound in it is not mine!" Gong also made a case. He knew better than anyone what the criminal responsibility was. He had been in the shopping mall for many years. How could he have been scared out of courage by a few things.


    Xing an laughs sarcastically, thinking that Gong would not plead guilty for a long time, he calls for professionals to conduct on-site detection.


    Compare the timbre.


    It turns out it''s the same person.


    Of course, Gong can''t admit his guilt. How can he just admit it? After that


    But when he came, he came to be a witness.


    "At that time, Mr. Gong and my client were testing drugs in the same place. According to what Mr. Gong said in the court, at that time, you advised my client not to continue to do stupid things, but my client went his own way. Then I want to ask you, it is clear that my client has been persuading you in this video. Do you remember wrong?"


    Xing An''s words are inductive.


    Gong has seen through all this for a long time. What they did today and Xing An''s appearance were designed in advance.


    "Of course, there won''t be only a few pieces of evidence, and I''ll help my client speak --!"


    Xing an found all the monitoring of Gongyi in the Scientific Research Institute on the big screen.


    "This video happened on the third day before the accident. I think you should be very clear about what you searched on the Internet? Oh, by the way, and the video of you appearing in the prison after the accident, what did you say to my client? You have such a good memory, you must remember it! "


    "You think that if you destroy the surveillance video, everything will be destroyed. Although it has been more than ten years, it''s still easy to find an IP location."


    "At that time, you took the initiative and let LAN Er take all the blame for you. You, however, appreciated all the way and became the president."


    "Now, the biggest beneficiary of the accident, but you --!"


    Gong is also sitting in the witness stand. At the moment, he feels like he is sitting in the dock.


    Gong also took a look at the woman standing on that seat, and the woman immediately said, "lawyer Xing, we just got the news that Lan Er killed a woman in the detention center. Have you taken the key away?"


    "The woman, found in the morning, died of natural causes after forensic examination! But the night before, this woman would jump around. May I ask lawyer Xing, such a woman suddenly died, and the only person at the scene, LAN Er, was present. After monitoring, LAN Er had a verbal dialogue with the victim all the time. Even, one day, LAN Er gave the victim something to eat, and LAN ER was so good at using poison... "


    "All the evidence, that is the so-called blue two."


    Xing an looked at the man at that end, and the palace also laughed at him.


    It seems that this game is designed for blue two.


    Of course, they don''t know, they also designed a game.


    The game will be over soon.


    Soon, the coroner came.


    Print out the details of the report, "the dead is Su Xia. After testing and identification, the dead has no wound..."


    Susha sat there, listening to them, the dead, the dead


    I don''t know why I always feel uncomfortable.


    "Lu Shiyan, I don''t like listening to the dead very much. It''s not a curse for me to die --!"


    Su Xia tooted her lips.


    Take her in her arms, "angry?"


    "Now you say you''re holding a dead man, are you happy?"


    "... it''s nice to hold you."


    It''s like a chicken talking with a duck.


    Su Xia, "this play is too long. When can Mr. LAN be released?"


    "Mr. LAN?"


    The eyes with inch by inch aggression, Su Xia immediately understood, "his age can be my grandfather, I call him Mr. LAN, isn''t it right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You have to eat all this vinegar. I don''t think you need to eat in the morning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Look at what Xing an is going to do. How come her eyes have drifted to us for several times."


    "To restore your identity."


    "From the dead to the living? Isn''t that scary? I can... "


    "As far as I know, Susha should be sitting there now. I don''t know who the dead are."


    Shua!


    All eyes are focused.


    Su Xia frowned, such a frightening thing really happened to him.


    "Su Xia is Master Lu''s wife,

 Chapter 862

    "This morning, I just felt unwell. I was sent to the hospital in the morning. No, Mrs. Lu is there!"


    The forensic doctor followed the sound and saw that Su Xia was sitting there. The woman sitting next to her was Master Lu who took people out in the morning of the day


    What''s going on here?


    "It''s not polite for Mrs. Lu to sit there and a living person to be cursed to death."


    The forensic doctor was stunned. At the moment, he didn''t know how to say it, because in the morning, the result was


    But isn''t it a good thing she didn''t die?


    If you die in prison, many people will be implicated.


    Now, the only evidence to hold LAN Er down has been overturned.


    Gong also sat there, knowing that he had fallen into a circle.


    This circle wants to break all his dreams.


    But he can''t allow that to happen.


    But now it all of a sudden came too fast, even if he had a good plan, he had no time to think about it.


    "As for Mrs. Lu''s evidence, this case is a joint trial. LAN Er, as Amor''s owner, has a lot of evidence on the deceased nanmingzhu..."


    Soon, all the peddlers were called to court.


    Susha''s eyes followed closely, she didn''t want to miss anything about whether she was guilty or not.


    Because of the seriousness of the case and the loud voice on the Internet, Su Xia was taken to court at the moment.


    Standing in the defendant''s seat.


    There seems to be some reversal.


    A man came in from the outside, who was su Xia''s lawyer. "Mrs. Lu, don''t worry. This matter will be over soon. You will be released in court."


    The man with a gold frame glasses, seems to be full of spirit, and he seems to be confident.


    Su Xia is not worried because Lu Shiyan is here.


    Lu Shiyan won''t let anything happen to her.


    "According to the forensic identification results, the body of the deceased nanmingzhu has heavy overpowering ingredients. After the inspection of the scientific research institute, the identification result is Almer. Then I would like to ask Mr. LAN, what kind of reaction will Almer have if he smears a large amount of drugs on his body?"


    Almer.


    "Once inhaled in large quantities, the inhaler will have hallucinations all over his body."


    "That''s right. At the location where the deceased was found dead, we found her stuffy nose. After identification, the stuffy nose belonged to her. Can we assume that the deceased smeared a lot of Almer on her body in order to lure Mrs. Lu to the rooftop and created this accident?"


    "Of course, I''m not talking nonsense. This person, it can be proved, is the Almer purchased by nanmingzhu, and these reporters also received the SMS at the same time. The mailbox was bought from a Wang mo."


    Soon, Wang Mo was taken to court.


    Wang Mo told the judge the whole story one by one, "he gave me 3000 yuan to send a short message on these people''s mobile phones, and she told me the specific time."


    The lawyer looked at the judge. The judge took a look at the other party. The result of the forensic examination, the testimony of the witness... There were many signs. On the surface, it was nanmingzhu who had already taken the lead in the layout.


    "Nanmingzhu is Mr. Nan''s daughter. A while ago, Nanjia''s wife died because she took a lot of Almer. This batch of Almer was purchased by nanmingzhu. She first killed Mrs. Lu''s mother, and then Mr. nangongming''s condition deteriorated. After that, she wanted to attack Mrs. Lu."


    The people at the bottom exclaimed that the dead woman was really clever. She could get rid of all the people at once.


    The lawyer invited a maid to take care of Mrs. Nan in the villa.


    The maid stated one by one, not daring to conceal anything.


    After that, we are clear.


    In order to frame a person, even their own lives are included, it is really terrible.


    The judge acquitted Susha.


    Nanmingzhu, though dead, is still held responsible.


    Su Xia was brought back to Lu Shiyan.


    "Did you know that long ago?"


    "Naturally."


    "You win everything you do."


    "Because it''s you, I can''t let you come home with me without knowing."


    Su Xia''s heart was deeply moved, "Lu Shiyan, you are so good --!"


    "But Mr. lan... I don''t know if it will be ok?"


    Su Xia looked at that end, although her part of the episode is over, but the case, back to before.


    Xing an returns to the identity of the protagonist and analyzes the problems one by one. This matter is not like Su Xia''s, so we can find a few witnesses and recover the video. What''s more, there is absolutely no room for backhand for that man.


    A willing confession.


    After all, he''s been at large for years.


    At present, the judge looked at each other, as if the result was completely different from what everyone thought, and suddenly reversed.


    But they certainly can''t quickly decide who is guilty and who is not guilty.


    This matter is a bit involved. They need to discuss it in private. The judge struck with a hammer and said, "recess!"


    "Why is the Court suspended?" Su Xia looked at the judge who got up at that end, and then left again towards the original position. The whole place was in a mess.


    "The result is different from what most people think. It''s too much pressure to continue the trial."


    Indeed, countless people are staring at every move.


    This is invisible pressure.


    After all, the guilt of LAN Er has now been refuted one by one.


    We''ll be on trial later.


    LAN Er is taken out again, but Xing an is looking at the palace at the moment, with a fierce face.


    At that time, he was only three years old.


    His father was originally the most capable student of the president of a scientific research institute, and he was also the best candidate to be the next president. Everyone said that his father was really blessed.


    After all, if you become the Dean, you will be the youngest.


    But when he just learned to walk, his mother took him to the scientific research institute to see his father and tell him the news, the Scientific Research Institute... Exploded.


    At that time, he was three years old. He knew nothing but that the fire burned the whole sky, which was terrible.


    Bang bang.


    It seems that his father used to set off fireworks for him.


    It''s more than fireworks.


    He still remembered his mother''s despair at that time, but at the age of three, he didn''t know why her mother was crying.


    I don''t know. From today on, he won''t have another father


    Thanks to the kindness of his father, the government finally offered him and his mother sufficient compensation when they were resettled.


    In this city, my mother was involved in too many sad things. In the end, my mother sold the house here and stayed away from here.


    He went to a strange city and raised him.


    He was gifted and intelligent when he was a child, and soon jumped into primary school, high school, and then University... He became a lawyer.


    I wanted to be admitted to the scientific research institute just like my father.


    But in the end, he gave up the road, because his mother said more than once that the fire must have been intentional.


    Not the blue two.


    Mother knows LAN er.


    It was a kind child.


    To know one''s kindness is to repay one''s kindness.


    LAN Er had been to their house, so when her mother knew that the suspect was him, she didn''t believe it.


    Later, when he grew up, he got to know some good friends of the procuratorate and the Supreme People''s court, and gradually understood what happened in those years.


    There are few words for witnesses to testify in court.


    The only one who survived was Gong Yi and LAN er.


    But because LAN Er escaped from prison, in fact, this matter has not been sentenced to the end, but everyone knows that Lan Er is a bad guy, a bad guy.


    Now there are pictures of him wanted on the Internet.


    But he believed in his mother.


    A few days ago, Lu Shiyan''s people found themselves.


    And just before today''s court session, he received this video in his mailbox


    Now think about it.


    In fact, it is easy to judge who is the victim and who is the beneficiary of this accident.


    Gong has also been promoted all the way, and is quite famous in scientific research institutes.


    But this blue two has been wanted by the police and hiding.


    Today, I saw Gong Yi in court. He studied psychology and is an expert in this field.


    His diction is watertight, but it happens that there is no flaw in this watertight place in other people''s eyes, but I remember it too much


    It''s so profound that I knew it for a few minutes and seconds more than 20 years ago.


    As far as he knows, what he said was not a bad moment.


    After the court break up.


    Xing''an swaggered in the lounge, and at 10:30, the court session would continue. This time, it was about whether LAN ER was guilty or not.


    He was playing with his glass and waiting for someone to come.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia went out with Lu Shiyan, "Lu Shiyan, don''t you want to continue the court session inside? Where are we going?"


    "I''m hungry --!"


    Hungry?


    She felt her stomach. She was also a little hungry. She grabbed his wrist. "Lu Shiyan, what are we going to eat? I''d like to have egg pancakes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I saw one when I came here just now. I''ll take you there!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I know you haven''t eaten it. It''s delicious. You come with me and I''ll take you!" The girl knew she was hungry, but she was cheated by her.


    Lu Shiyan asked Bolun to pack up the ordered meals and send them to the crowded place.


    Su Xia looks at the dishes in front of her. Originally she was eating egg pancakes, but the family is super large and small, and the boss is too busy to find anyone.


    If you want to add one, you can''t do it. In fact, you can''t eat well in the detention center for a few days. You worry about this and that every day.


    "Eat!"


    "Are you ready long ago?"


    "Well."


    "Then why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    "You''ll eat with me when I say it?"


    "... No."


    ¡­¡­


    Xing an smoked a cigarette, and suddenly a man came in from behind. He knew who he was, even if he didn''t turn around.


    He did come.


    Beyond my expectations.

 Chapter 863

    The man seemed to be in a hurry. The smoke of Xing''an shrouded him.


    He cut the cigarette with his finger and turned around.


    There''s a man sitting there.


    The man is no other than Gong Yi.


    The palace also came by one person. This place is a temporary rest room, which provides them with rest.


    Sometimes he would come here for a cigarette when the court was in recess.


    But today, he''s really waiting for someone.


    The man''s eyes were fixed on him with a posture of seeing him through. Xing an was not a man who had never seen the world. Comparatively speaking, he was not afraid at all.


    He became a lawyer just to wait until that day.


    Now, this day has come.


    He found the murderer who hurt his father in those years, but did not expect that it would be his younger martial brother.


    An unknown person.


    Gong has been an unknown person since he went to school. Many students don''t remember who Gong is.


    Mention his name, also very few people can remember.


    Maybe this person is too low-key, low-key to the end, many people believe that he is weak.


    It''s wise to know people, but not wise. This sentence, his mother has been warning him.


    Now, he feels more and more reasonable.


    "How much, you say."


    The palace also comes to open a way, he time is not much, also didn''t think so, this man will appear to block his bureau.


    He only needs LAN Er to die.


    Xing an sat there and suddenly laughed, "Mr. Gong thinks it''s money?"


    "Otherwise? You take this case just to be famous? How much do you want, or do you want fame? As long as you speak, I will spare no effort to help you achieve it. "


    "Mr. Gong has a big voice. If it''s really what I want, you can satisfy me?"


    "Naturally." Gong also went so smoothly. Apart from clearing away the obstacles, he still had eloquence, which would be appetizing.


    He can''t suddenly appear right at him, even if Lu Shiyan''s people, as long as they give enough price, he can still be used for himself.


    Things that can be solved with money are not things.


    "What does Mr. Gong want me to do?"


    "Overturn the evidence, as I said, tell the judge, as long as LAN Er pleads guilty, no matter what you want, I can satisfy you. This is a ten million check."


    Soon, there was an extra ten million checks on the table.


    The above figure is 10 million, no more, no less.


    "Ten million and one life, Mr. Gong thinks his life is worth it?"


    "Of course, you will not be missing, but these are after the success."


    "Then how can I know if Mr. Gong will default on his debts at that time? After all, Mr. Lu has given me more than that. He is famous for his current affairs. Naturally, he has the ability to give me these. But Mr. Gong, as a retiree, you should have no insurance for Mr. Lu. If you are me, I don''t know how to choose?"


    Gong also frowned tightly and said, "what do you want?"


    "Sign the pledge." Xing an looked at him, "you don''t want me, and I don''t believe you either. It''s the best way."


    "Then I''ll have the contract prepared. You''d better not change your mind."


    "How can you change your mind at will when you say a word


    "Good."


    Gong also made a phone call. In front of Xing an, he seemed to be unscrupulous. At this moment, Xing an kept a lot of things in mind. "Come here in five minutes and draw up the contract for me."


    "I don''t care whether you come or not. It''s only five minutes."


    Then he hung up.


    He is arrogant, but it has nothing to do with Xing''an.


    "Then I''ll have a cigarette."


    Xing an went to the window, opened the window, where smoking, from time to time playing with the mobile phone, seems to be typing.


    "Criminal lawyers are really busy."


    "Mr. Gong is joking. After all, I am the only one in my family to earn money. I don''t work hard. I have such a big competitive market and a way to live."


    Gong also sat there, exchanged greetings with him, and then answered another phone call.


    This time, only out of the lounge.


    He had no time to know what he was calling to say, and now he was staring out of the window.


    Bolun downstairs saw the burning smoke in Xing''an''s hand, and immediately called to transfer all the monitoring of the room to them.


    He immediately asked someone to go to the lawyer, and soon watched the lawyer appear in sight.


    He got out of the car and dragged the man into it.


    The lawyer thought it was Gong Yi. In a hurry, he didn''t know what to say. "Sir, I''ve come as soon as possible, but I really can''t draft it. How do you want to draft it? You say I''ll write it down."


    He looked up at a stranger, but only as a bodyguard.


    "Isn''t sir here?"


    "Upstairs."


    "... then I have to hurry up." Mr. A has a bad temper, so he dare not offend him.


    "Wait a minute, here''s a draft contract. My husband asked me to prepare it for you, but he seems to have been so busy these days that he forgot. You''re here. I''ll give it to you by the way."


    "Give it to me?"


    "It was made up in advance by lawyer an, you know, an Lushan."


    "That''s my elder martial brother, but my elder martial brother has gone abroad recently. Since it''s my elder martial brother''s plan, isn''t it appropriate for you to give it to me?"


    "You and your elder martial brother are not all for the sake of your husband. He is waiting upstairs now. Are you sure nothing has passed, and he will not punish you?"


    "... then... I''ll use it first, and then I''ll give it back to you."


    "I have a backup on my side."


    "Thank you. I have to go now." The man took the U disk and got out of the car in a hurry.


    Xing an looked up at the blue sky.


    Dad, it''s all over.


    This man, he will be brought to justice.


    He''s been around for years.


    ¡­¡­


    Five Minutes.


    The lawyer was brought in in a hurry. Although he had seen the world, he was still scared when he met some fierce bodyguards.


    He and his elder martial brother are under the grace of their husband. They are all orphans.


    Now it takes a lot of energy to sit where you are.


    Of course, Mr. Wang selected the best from many people. He and his elder martial brother were the smartest in the whole orphanage after intelligence test.


    However, they did not seem to have any other talent. They just studied hard, and finally they were admitted to the University of political science and law. After they came out, they became lawyers.


    I have been drafting some contract disputes for Mr.


    His elder martial brother took his annual leave because of his marriage a while ago.


    Actually, he was originally drafted by elder martial brother, because he was not as good as elder martial brother.


    So he didn''t like him very much, and he didn''t like him very much.


    But I didn''t expect to get a call from my husband today.


    He was flattered. "Sir... Sir, I''ve made it up."


    The lawyer took a look at Xing an, but quickly moved away.


    Xing an is here anyway.


    In so many cases, lawyers mostly have several opponents.


    He took several formal cases and lost several times in his hands.


    So when I saw him, I was a little uneasy.


    However, due to the presence of Mr. Yu, he did not show anything.


    "Is it coming out?"


    "Yes, according to what you said." The lawyer put the template of the contract in front of him. Gong also looked up at him and asked, "how many times have you seen it yourself?"


    He doesn''t understand the law, so naturally he doesn''t know the legal provisions.


    "Three times." The lawyer took a look at Xing an.


    Palace also this just silent, throw the contract to Xing an, "you see for yourself."


    Xing an took up the contract and wrote it perfectly without any flaws.


    Yes, after all, he wrote it himself.


    Naturally, there will be no flaws.


    "I''ll fill in the amount myself? Isn''t Mr. Gong afraid of me


    "If I''m afraid, don''t I dare to do business?" The man''s words made Xing an think deeply.


    After Gong Yi retired, he was doing business. Of course, we don''t know the scale of the business. However, looking at his confident attitude at the moment, it seems that he is in charge of all this.


    "What business is Mr. Gong doing? I''ll fill in the amount well, so that you won''t go bankrupt. "


    "Don''t worry, write boldly."


    Gong also took the lead in signing on it.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Xing an was ready to sign, there was a phone call in his pocket. At the moment, he apologetically held his mobile phone. "I think the court time is almost the same. Well, Mr. Gong, why don''t we go to the court first?"


    "Sir." A man rushed in.


    Now I said something in Gong Yi''s ear.


    Gong also immediately followed the man out.


    "What did you say?"


    "Madame is gone."


    Gong Yi''s face immediately stunned, "how can it disappear?"


    "Just now we were worried about what happened to you, so we sent my wife away..."


    Pop.


    The woman''s face was slapped, "who told you to send people away!"


    "Sir, we..." the lady''s business is a major event. At that time, for the safety of the lady, the gentleman said that in case of an accident, we should protect the lady immediately.


    They are afraid that their wife will be involved, and their affair will be involved, so they make their own decisions


    He was just about to go with him to find out, but he was informed by the staff that the court session was held.


    The witness had to be present, and he was involved in the matter.


    There''s no choice but to appear in court.


    Your honor.


    LAN Er stood there, chatting and looking at him with leisure.


    The judge began to read out the discipline.


    The scene is stable.


    But Gong Yi''s heart had already gone out, and he didn''t know how to talk about himself under all kinds of eyes.


    Look up.


    That''s the surveillance video he came to see Xing an.


    "Mr. Gong came to me just now and wanted me to overturn the facts I stated before and stand on his side to help him talk."


    "This is the evidence."


    That surveillance, he had it destroyed long ago.


    Why are you here.


    Everyone has no idea. If it''s not guilty, why did you go to the defendant''s lawyer and say these words.


    It also seems to be about money.


    Su Xia sat there, "Lu Shiyan, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 864

    When did this happen all of a sudden? Lu Shiyan, on the contrary, seems to know everything when doing all this.


    At the moment, Su Xia''s eyes were on the court. Although the place was quiet, she could feel the sound of one after another, reverberating slowly.


    That''s tension.


    Anger.


    And... She can''t say clearly. Things that are not clear are turbulent.


    "Some people have a guilty conscience."


    Xing an opened his mouth there. It seems that this sentence has caused a lot of waves.


    "Mr. Gong, do you think I''m right?"


    Gong also didn''t expect that he would be so general. He sat there and couldn''t speak at the moment.


    But with so much evidence in front of us, it''s even more difficult to say that we didn''t do it ourselves.


    What''s more, someone has already planned everything, such as letting him go inside.


    At the moment, he didn''t expect this situation. In his life, there is nothing that money can''t solve.


    In this life, people pursue fame and gain.


    In order to have money and reach the supreme position


    But he miscalculated.


    He looked at the man under the stage, Lu Shiyan, the famous name, like thunder.


    People can''t ignore his existence.


    Even if you just sit there, you can feel his aura


    He was calculated by him?


    And the women around him, brilliant.


    It''s not hard to know the facts.


    The crowd began to sigh.


    In fact, you don''t know the name of Gong Yi very well, but you are very familiar with the medicine. I didn''t expect that this man had killed so many people, but he could still stand there as a witness to correct his students. Tut tut.


    This world is really unique. If it wasn''t for so many years, LAN Er ran away, would he have died if someone had rebelled for him now.


    This man is really cruel.


    Know your face, but not your heart.


    He has been brilliant for so many years, but he did not expect to encounter such a thing today.


    His life was ruined.


    Gong was also sentenced to death and shot three days later.


    Gong also heard the news. Sitting on the stool, he did not calm down. He was taken away by the prison guard.


    prison.


    Xing an is here, too.


    At the moment, looking at the man who has changed his clothes, even if he has become a prisoner, he is still conceited.


    His contemptuous eyes were fixed on her.


    "Mr. Gong, I finally sent you in --!"


    Xing An''s eyebrows slightly raised, looking at Gong Yi sitting there at the moment, "do you feel frustrated that you can''t even buy me money?"


    "Who are you?"


    "This person is a hero who knows the current affairs." Xing an looked, "Mr. Lu has given me enough. Naturally, I will not betray Mr. Lu so easily. Moreover, I have always stood in front of the truth."


    "It will not help the tyrant."


    Xing an finished and left.


    Gong is also standing there. There must be something wrong with it. Xing an... Who is it?


    But now, no one can come to visit him.


    He didn''t know what was going on outside.


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the outside world turned upside down, and all the officials who also had contacts with the palace were interrogated.


    The whole situation has changed.


    But Susha didn''t care.


    Su Xia looked at the old man and suddenly asked.


    "Sir, what you gave me that day was not detoxification pill?"


    "You''re a simple person. I''m afraid you''ll show up, so what I''m giving you is my newly developed suspended animation pill --!"


    Fake death pill.


    It''s incredible.


    Especially Yezun, "Sir, your medical skills are so excellent, I wonder if you are interested in coming to our hospital?"


    Su Xia looked at the old man coming out, "what''s your plan now? The scale of his hospital is very large. It is already a listed hospital. "


    Then yazun cast his eyes at her. Lu Shiyan saw the sight and locked Su Xia firmly in his arms. Yazun took a look at Lu Shiyan and said, "old man, what do you think?"


    "At this age, I naturally decided to spend my old age in peace. Now, I don''t want to go to any hospital, but I have some prescriptions for developing medicinal materials here. If you like them, I will give them to you --" The old man took out a piece of paper from his pocket.


    This paper was written in the detention house today.


    She''s giving it to Susha.


    Susha looked at the paper. "This is too expensive."


    "Now, I don''t have to hide anymore, thanks to you! These are my gifts to you. Do you look down on this old man''s gift? "


    "Of course not."


    "Take it. The old man and you people are predestined. Here is a bottle of antidote pill. It''s for your husband."


    Su Xia held the thing, "if you don''t have a place to go, I can..."


    "No, I don''t like being too complicated. You can go back!"


    LAN ER was born to be open-minded. In his life, he has been living for others. He only escaped for himself.


    However, life is not comfortable.


    On the contrary, I''ve been hiding and haven''t seen many good things.


    Now, half a foot into the earth.


    If you don''t look at the world, it will be over. Gong was also tied up in a cocoon, and he... Had a relaxed life.


    He swaggered out of the place.


    Su Xia holds the thing and hands it to Lu Shiyan.


    "Since it''s for you, take it --!"


    "But I don''t know anything. It''s useless for me!"


    Yezun took advantage of the situation and said, "why don''t my sister-in-law invest in my hospital? Once it is developed, we will give you a dividend every year -- "


    "Dividends?"


    "Yes, that gentleman''s medicine is very valuable. I heard that the scientific research institute only sold the medicine to the upper class, but ordinary people can''t buy it even if they have money. If our sister-in-law is willing to invest in us, we can expand the market scope and give it back to the public. This is a good thing, and we can get a dividend worth 100 million every year, Even if you don''t work, it''s enough. "


    "That''s good?"


    Su Xia took a look at Lu Shiyan, but he didn''t say anything. He fully respected Su Xia''s choice. At last, under yazun''s hard work, Su Xia agreed.


    After all, she wanted to do good.


    After that, I also want to do good all the time.


    But some things, as yazun said, rich people can get a chance to save their lives, while those without money can only wait to die.


    She has only one request.


    Even if we hope that the poor can afford these medicines.


    It''s all about life-saving drugs.


    Yezun had a look at it, and there was a cure for cancer.


    If it is developed, then everyone will not be afraid of death.


    If the old man didn''t leave, he would persuade him to be a consultant here.


    "Xiaoxiao is back, too?"


    "Well."


    "Did she come back with you willingly, or did you force her?"


    "Willingly, of course. She said she missed you."


    "Then I''ll see her tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia finally came home. Ann pestered her to tell a story. She didn''t see her for a long time. Ann pestered her tightly.


    "Mommy, your hair is the same as snow white''s. look..."


    "Mommy, where have you been these days? Ann missed you so much -- "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That night, I didn''t sleep much at all.


    At the moment, Lu Shiyan pushes the door in, and an an is still there, pulling Su Xia excitedly to say this and that.


    "Go to bed first! I''ll wait for Ann to fall asleep before I go -- " Ann was so excited that she could dance on the bed.


    Lu Shiyan''s face is not good-looking. They all say that her daughter is a little lover in her previous life, but she has been pestering his wife and letting him sleep alone.


    Even if he doesn''t have a wife, he doesn''t feel comfortable sleeping with his wife.


    "Ann, come here, Dad, tell you something!"


    He picked Ann up. Susha didn''t know what he was going to do. "What are you doing? She''s wearing less clothes. She''ll catch a cold later. "


    Said, took a dress to put on ANN, the man picked up her, looked at Su Xia, "I say a few words with her in a whisper!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Oh, it''s the little lover of the previous life.


    Still whispering?


    On hearing this, Ann raised her eyebrows and was overjoyed.


    She looked at Su Xia and said, "Mommy, don''t eavesdrop!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mommy won''t listen."


    ¡­¡­


    In the corridor, the door was closed. At the moment, there was no sound inside or outside. Ann was put on the cabinet by Lu Shiyan, and she could be heard talking.


    "Do you want to have another brother or sister?"


    Brother, sister?


    All the children in the kindergarten have brothers and sisters. Ann nodded, "yes!"


    "Daddy is going to sleep with mommy now, so you can have a little brother or a little sister!"


    "... can we sleep together? When will it be available? "


    "... when Ann learns to count from one to 100, she will have a little brother or sister!"


    Ann is not as smart as Gu Chengyi. On the contrary, she can''t count a few numbers now, but her English conversation is OK.


    But the numbers


    I can''t.


    "Dad, aren''t you lying to me?"


    "When did I cheat you?"


    "Well, I see!"


    "But don''t let mommy know, or my little brother and little sister won''t come."


    What Lu Shiyan says now is that his ears are not red and his eyes are not blinking.


    It''s quite serious.


    An''an was in the routine all of a sudden.


    When Ann was taken back, she pushed Su Xia away. "Mommy, I''m a big boy. I want to sleep alone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Approaching, Lu Shiyan took her away.


    When she was placed on the bed, Su Xia was still a little stunned. The next second, the man''s body stuck up, "wife, I miss you."


    "... no, Lu Shiyan. What are you doing?"


    All of a sudden, it''s so sticky that I can''t stand it.

 Chapter 865

    After that, she was eaten by Lu Shiyan.


    She didn''t remember what happened later, but felt soft all over.


    Lu Shiyan took her to the bathroom and took her to bed after taking a bath. He took her to sleep.


    But Su Xia had no idea what happened later.


    I just felt like I had a dream.


    Dreams are like a flood of water and beasts.


    It''s like a twining vine, which always fascinates people.


    In that dream, she dreamed of a terrible person.


    It''s just, I don''t know who he is.


    It seems that I can''t see the man''s face clearly.


    However, the gloomy eyes seem to tear people apart.


    ¡­¡­


    When she woke up the next day, Su Xia felt that her body was like crushing. She didn''t know how long she hadn''t done it. Last night, Lu Shiyan was like a gluttonous beast, gnawing at her body all the time.


    She felt as if she had broken her neck.


    "Wake up so early? Not sleepy? " A low voice came from her ear, and Su Xia stopped moving immediately. She had seen Lu Shiyan when she got up in the morning.


    So I dare not move blindly.


    "No... sleepy, sleep again."


    Su Xia doesn''t want to annoy the man who gets up in the morning. She has seen Lu Shiyan who gets up in the morning. She can''t get out of bed, but after all, she can''t fall twice in the same place.


    She has to go to her mother''s side and meet Xiaoxiao today. She can''t be too presumptuous.


    Now quietly lying in his arms.


    It''s been a long time since such a comfortable life.


    It makes people feel tired physically and mentally, but not to mention how warm the embrace is.


    "Lu Shiyan, you say this life is so long, will everyone like it for a lifetime?"


    Obviously not.


    Otherwise, there would not have been so many divorces or remarriages.


    But Lu Shiyan can''t control them, and they have nothing to do with themselves.


    Think about it, in the face of a lot of things, just want to warm each other.


    "I know, we''ll live forever."


    That sentence, let her heart sour, she did not know what to say, can only cling to him, "well, we will live forever."


    No matter how strong the storm is, they will accompany each other.


    The cold wave has passed. The sun is very bright today. She stayed with Lu Shiyan for a while and got up.


    Lu Shiyan sent her to the cemetery.


    "During this period of time, I always dream about you. I know you must miss me. You can rest assured that the people who hurt you also paid the price."


    The cool wind is blowing.


    All of a sudden, she got into her clothes from her neck. At the moment, it was so chilly that she couldn''t help shivering. So she still stood there, and her words slowly blew into Lu Shiyan''s ears with the wind.


    He stood there, quiet.


    Susha stayed there for a while, thinking of Xiao.


    She made an appointment with Xiao Xiao at 12:00 noon, thinking about her children and Lu Shiyan''s going to the company, "you go to the company, I''ll take An''an out with me."


    "Be careful on the road."


    "I know."


    Listen to yazun, Xiaoxiao is a designer now. Now she has a studio, and her business is very good.


    It''s still around the same place.


    An an''s face faces out of the window. "An an an, roll up the window. You can''t put your face outside. It''s not safe!"


    "Mommy, this city is so beautiful. I love it."


    In this city, there are changes in the four seasons. In winter, we can see the snow, in summer, we can see the lake, and there are many gardens with a little snow, which is also unique.


    The car soon arrived at the hot pot shop. In this weather, it seems that there is only one hot pot, which can fight against the cold wind.


    She found the box and as soon as she was ready to push the door in, she listened to the sound.


    "Su Xia --!"


    Behind is Cheng Xiaoxiao. I haven''t seen her for a long time. She seems to be more lady than before. In the past, Xiaoxiao always dressed up as a boy, so it''s hard to highlight her figure.


    Today, she wears a woollen dress, like a lady.


    It''s sister Ann


    Xi Xi recognized it at a glance, and now she ran to an an, "don''t you know me?"


    Ann is younger than her, so she is not very tall. On the contrary, Xi Xi seems to be much taller and thinner than before.


    "It''s my little sister!"


    "You remember me!"


    As soon as the two girls met, it felt like they had known each other for a long time.


    "When did they meet?"


    "It''s a coincidence that when I came back here a year ago, I met an an. It seemed that she was with a woman at that time. If I didn''t think she looked familiar, I wouldn''t drive her."


    Is it sister Rui when Ann came out?


    In this life, it''s really no coincidence that it''s not a book. All the predestination, you can''t think of it, and you can''t wait for it. When it''s time for her to come, she will come.


    "Well, well, you''ve been waiting for a long time. I''ve ordered some things. Let''s see what else you want."


    "I love everything you order."


    They are very good sisters since childhood, familiar with their own habits.


    The meal was served quickly, and now Cheng Xiaoxiao was sitting there, "how are you doing these days? I came back to hear yazun say, "what happened to you?"


    "It''s all right, just a little thing."


    Yazun was also afraid of Cheng Xiaoxiao, so he didn''t say much.


    At the moment, Su Xia is also afraid of Cheng Xiao. Besides, everything has been settled, so she is not afraid of something.


    Two people under a little hot pot, the child is too young, can only eat some snacks.


    But these snacks are enough for them.


    "Mommy, I want to go home with Xi Xi, OK?"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao looked at the child, "or come back with me."


    "Will it..."


    "Why are you so polite to me?"


    "Well, you can go back to sleep with Xi Xi, and then Mommy will pack up and deliver it to you."


    "Good."


    "You say they are two people, like when we used to study."


    "I feel so far away, but I have a feeling right in front of my eyes."


    "Yes." Su Xia suddenly looks at Cheng Xiaoxiao, "you and Yezun, two people make up?"


    "Well, all of a sudden, I don''t want to make any more noise.


    I saw a cheater a while ago. It''s sad to hear that some people fall in love and can''t be together. But I think I like him very much and I don''t want to miss him any more¡°


    Susha held her hand. "Later, don''t disappear."


    "Well, I''ll never see you again."


    She is a weak person, hurt just want to be like hedgehog, hide quietly healing.


    But now it''s different. No matter how hard it is, it''s coming.


    The rest is always sweet.


    Sweet forever.


    After lunch, they chatted for about two hours. Although they had been apart for a long time, they could not finish talking as soon as they got close to each other.


    It''s enough to make them feel like they were the same people they used to be and share all the secrets.


    At three o''clock, Cheng Xiaoxiao took the two children back.


    "Little, I''ll trouble you tonight."


    The two children have to quarrel and sleep together. There''s no way. Su Xia can only send the child.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. I''ll sleep with Ann. I''ll coax her to sleep."


    Su Xia just spent a little time with the child, and she was very warm.


    Xiaoxiao taught her very well.


    "Thank you first, auntie. Let''s have a kiss!"


    As like as two peas, she kissed the girl''s face, and she could make a beautiful skin.


    "Then I''ll go first. Be careful on your way."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    It was two people when they went, but they were a little empty when they came back. Su Xia suddenly thought of Ann''s marriage, and she didn''t know whether she would cry.


    The child is actually growing very fast.


    Blink of an eye.


    However, it seems a little early to consider this.


    It was too early to go back, and Su Xia didn''t know what to do, so she went to Lu Shiyan''s company.


    "Good lady."


    As soon as I went in, the front desk recognized her. Although Su Xia didn''t often come to the head office, she came here several times. The front desk here knew her very early.


    After saying hello, Susha went in.


    Lu Shiyan is in a meeting.


    But there''s no one in the office.


    She went ahead and waited for a while. Lu Shiyan had a book there, but what she learned about finance was that she took a translation book and looked at it there.


    I feel sleepy unconsciously.


    She chose a window seat, where there was a tatami. When she came here, she always said that the environment was not good, and she felt that the sun could not come in, so she had a small tatami set up there.


    There is also a cane chair.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Shiyan is in a meeting. After Bolun tells Lu Shiyan the news that Su Xia is in the office, Lu Shiyan feels that his spirit has never been concentrated again.


    "This time, the bid is a hundred million, about investment..."


    Finally, the case is over.


    The investment manager always feels half dead.


    Because in such an environment, it used to be this target. The last manager was not nearly crazy. One hundred million is not a big project, but Lu Shiyan is a man who keeps improving.


    Once you decide to take this case, you have to get it.


    Of course, businessmen want to get the most favorable things with the lowest price. As soon as he takes the stage, his back is full of clothes.


    "Today''s meeting is over. Manager Chen will send the complete plan to my office."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia felt a little hungry. She used to eat hot pot and chatted with each other. She didn''t eat much. After all, they haven''t seen each other for a long time. There are plenty of opportunities to eat.


    So this chat, forget.


    At the moment, we can only order takeout.


    After all, Lu Shiyan doesn''t eat takeout, so she can only take advantage of the landing time when she hasn''t come back.


    We''re almost seeing delivery now.


    Before long, the door was knocked.


    It''s a secretary.


    "Madame, everything you ordered has arrived."


    "Give it to me." Su Xia sneaks in. She''s just about to open her mouth to eat, but the next second, the door is opened.


    Doesn''t that mean it''s going to be a long time?


    How can it be done so soon?

 Chapter 866

    As soon as Lu Shiyan came in, he smelled a... Strong smell.


    He didn''t know what it was. After all, he doesn''t like the smell in his office, so it shouldn''t appear in his own office.


    But looking at Susha sitting at that end, I immediately knew what she was doing.


    Walking towards the woman.


    The next second, she protected the takeout box, almost instinctively.


    "It''s not edible."


    Sure enough.


    "I... I know it''s bad for me to eat too much, but I don''t eat it very often. I eat it once, just once." Su Xia pursed her lips. When she was nervous, how could she stutter? I used to talk in front of many people. I must be hungry. I must be.


    She looked at him pitifully.


    "It''s not negotiable."


    Sure enough, Su Xia saw a novel a while ago, and the hero in it was just like him. He was overbearing and autocratic.


    But autocracy is not Lu Shiyan.


    It should not be autocratic.


    After all, he fully respects his own opinions.


    This eye looked at the meal to enter the mouth, Su Xia this wait half an hour, have already digested all the hot pot that she eats at noon.


    She''s really starving.


    "Lu Shiyan, this is my only time. I''m so hungry."


    She didn''t dare to say about eating hot pot at noon.


    You know, Lu Shiyan doesn''t like hot pot outside.


    Even if you want to eat, it''s all prepared by the chef in the villa.


    "You didn''t watch the news, did you?" He asked suddenly.


    Su Xia is stunned for a moment, news? Is there any news? After all, she has just brushed her mobile phone, and she didn''t see any sensational news?


    "What news? All I know now is that I''m hungry and I can''t think of anything else. "


    The man slowly turned on his mobile phone and showed him a hot search news.


    It''s about takeaway food safety.


    "Open it for yourself!"


    The voice was full of coaxing, and Su Xia didn''t know what Lu Shiyan was up to.


    Because.


    The title doesn''t show anything, so she can only open the video.


    But open the video... The old factory, the pieces of cured meat, the meat has turned yellow, even dark, this video is secretly shot, so we can only hear people say that they will never eat this thing, they have a wide source of sales, coupled with the low cost of the meat, every time it is in short supply


    And the camera goes back to the meat.


    At the end of the day, Su Xia almost vomited out. She pushed the takeout away. At the moment, she felt that she would rather starve than eat this food.


    The corner of the man''s mouth a hook, "really good girl."


    "You mean it


    Susha looked at her angrily.


    Soon, a few chefs came up from the other end and came with the food.


    "Take your time, ma''am."


    Su Xia took a look at the stewed pig''s hoof. Lu Shiyan didn''t know when it was ready. She was so hungry that she couldn''t take out at the moment. People throw away the takeout and reach for the small bowl directly. Even the spoon is useless. They almost pour the bowl directly into it.


    The pig''s hoof stew is just right, not greasy.


    It''s delicious.


    It''s hard to stop.


    She even ate several mouthfuls, and finally put down the chopsticks.


    "Any more?" Looking at the dishes and chopsticks she put down, she didn''t have a big appetite. Girls always love beauty. At the moment, Su Xia just had a few mouthfuls and didn''t have enough.


    Lu Shiyan''s eyes fell on Su Xia''s bowl on the table, and his eyes were fixed on her face.


    "No, it''s easy to get fat if you eat too much --!"


    In the end, it''s pork. Although it''s not greasy, if you eat too much, you''ll get fat.


    Girl, how can you drink so much pig''s hoof soup.


    She ate a few mouthfuls of pig''s hoof soup, but not a bite of meat.


    "Madam, this pig''s hoof won''t get fat. It has been heated at high temperature and the oil in it has been removed. You can eat it safely."


    "..." Su Xia thought about it and finally decided not to eat it.


    Change the soup or not.


    No matter what, it''s pig''s hoof.


    "Go down first --!"


    "I''ll stay here, and I''ll clean it up later --"


    "Yes."


    How dare those people continue to stay here? At the moment, they leave there with their things.


    Susha subconsciously looked up and suddenly felt that the man''s finger was coming towards her. At this moment, the thumb fell on her cheek and wiped the corner of her mouth.


    Su Xia thought she might be a little stunned. When Lu Shiyan reached out to wipe the corner of her mouth, she subconsciously licked the corner of her mouth with her tongue


    So I licked the man''s finger.


    Susha is treated like a child. At the moment, she is like an an''s age.


    There was a little ambiguity in the air.


    In the end, it''s my husband and wife. Although I''m a girl, I always feel shy.


    I don''t know how this shyness comes from. Susha pursed her mouth subconsciously.


    But suddenly the man took back his finger, looked at his thumb and licked it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡°


    "Lu Shiyan, you have enough."


    "Not enough, I want to lick you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His eyes are too focused, at the moment in the light of summer, appears to be shining, there is a kind of very affectionate eyes focused on Su Xia.


    "You want to be beautiful!"


    Susha stood up and rushed to the bathroom. There was some heat on his face, but after he went out of the door, it seemed better to be blown by the wind.


    "Hello, Madame¡°


    The secretaries are all men. It seems that this place is no different from Shaolin Temple. Su Xia goes to the bathroom at that end.


    There are no girls on this floor.


    However, she bumped into a woman full of fragrance.


    In the bathroom, sneaky.


    When watching Su Xia come in, it seems that she has done something shameful, and is about to run out in a hurry.


    "Wait a minute¡°


    The woman''s steps stopped, looking at the man at the other end at the moment, "who are you?"


    This woman, can''t appear here, because there is no woman here, Su Xia knows.


    The woman turned around. As a woman, she seemed to be hostile to good-looking people.


    In front of her, the woman looked beautiful, but she didn''t like it.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll let the security guard arrest you¡°


    "... I''m here to go to the bathroom, and there''s a lot of people downstairs."


    use the toilet?


    "Don''t you know that the floor run by the president can''t come up?"


    "I... I really can''t hold it. The toilet here is empty anyway. Didn''t you come up too?"


    The woman''s eloquence.


    In this group, few people don''t know her.


    It seems that this woman doesn''t know her.


    Looking at the man at the moment, his voice was low. "Otherwise, ask the president to judge¡°


    "I don''t have time. I''m going downstairs!"


    Su Xia always thinks that this person is sneaky, but thinking that she wants to go to the bathroom, she doesn''t talk to her any more until she walks into the bathroom and opens the door.


    "Ah


    ¡­¡­


    Susha was sitting there in her clothes. She was still thinking about the scene she had just seen. The doll was covered with blood and mottled with blood.


    Su Xia is actually a little blood sick.


    Massive bloodstains, fainting in the bathroom.


    I''ve heard for a long time that some girls can give birth to a child when they go to the bathroom. Unexpectedly, they really meet each other.


    Just now, if I didn''t go to the bathroom, the child would have died.


    "President, it''s our negligence. I don''t know how this woman passed through the threshold. Now she has been sent to the Public Security Bureau."


    "I don''t want to see that mistake again."


    "Yes."


    "How is the child?"


    Su Xia thought of the new born child. When she gave birth to the two children, she didn''t know. She heard that it was painful to give birth to a child, but the woman just now didn''t look any different.


    It''s just that I''m still a newborn child and I''m left on the cold floor. If it''s not... It''s really terrible to think about it.


    Maybe the next cleaning aunt will find out.


    So this kid


    "The child is being treated in the hospital, but it was found in time. There should be no problem."


    "That''s good."


    She didn''t want to see anything happen to the child.


    "Go down."


    "Yes."


    Su Xia was so scared that she almost fainted at that time.


    Lu Shiyan put the back of his hand around her, "is it better?"


    Su Xia shakes her head. She just can''t accept it for a moment. At the end of the day, why do you have such cruel parents? If you don''t want him, why should you let him


    In the beginning, it should be destroyed.


    And that girl doesn''t look like a good person.


    "Lu Shiyan, let''s go to the hospital to have a look!"


    She was more or less worried about being a child.


    It may also be that the maternal love in the body is overflowing.


    ¡­¡­


    The car rushed to the hospital, and soon knew the child''s ward, but the child was still young, staying in the warm room.


    "Have you found the father of the child now?"


    "The woman met in the bar. She didn''t even see the man''s face clearly. I guess she couldn''t find it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Now this one night stand gives birth to many children, some ah, do not do pregnancy test, mental retardation, or physical disability, they are abandoned by their parents..."


    At the beginning, she also hated those women very much. For a moment''s sake, she killed a child''s life.


    But now, with more and more people, it is obviously too much for her to hate them one by one... After all, these women will not feel embarrassed or guilty, but they will live in peace, and will not have a look at the child.


    It''s better not to compete with yourself.


    "What will happen to these children who are sent to the hospital in the end?"


    "If you can find your own parents, let them take them back. If you can''t find them, you have to wait until you are in better health and send them to a welfare home."


    "So little for the welfare home?"

 Chapter 867

    "Yes, our hospital has a special docking orphanage. As long as the child''s physical condition is stable, he will be sent to the orphanage."


    "That such a small child, without breastfeeding, the hope of survival is not very small?"


    Newborn babies need breast milk most.


    Because the child''s physical condition is not good, drinking some breast milk can enhance the child''s physique. She has already left her mother. Even if she no longer realizes the baby, she still thinks they all know it.


    Maybe they are just like Ann and baozi. She didn''t know when they were born and didn''t take care of them for a day


    As a mother, she didn''t want to see this again.


    "It''s very small. The welfare home can only feed them some milk powder, but some children have weak resistance, can''t eat milk powder, and are not willing to eat other mothers'' breast milk. Therefore, the probability of death is very high. Moreover, most of the left behind children have some physical defects. When they grow up, their intelligence or development will be different from other children, Such a child will not be adopted in the end. Basically, in this life, he can only live on the government''s relief. "


    Su Xia was like an orphan when she was a child. If her grandfather hadn''t cared about her, she might have developed extremely.


    My heart is eager to be the same as others, even if the only remaining glimmer will be treated as a treasure.


    But God, or will give a heavy blow, hit people at a loss.


    "Doctor, do you know the address of the orphanage? I want to see them. "


    "They should be very happy that Madame can visit them." The doctor took out his cell phone and made a call to the man at the other end to confirm the time.


    This just handed the address to Su Xia.


    "Madam, I thank you for the children in the orphanage."


    What is Lu Shiyan''s identity? Naturally, it is impossible to go empty handed.


    When Susha came out, the child woke up and was crying.


    It''s in the incubator, so the crying is not very loud.


    With the irrigation of nutrient liquid, the child can grow up healthily and safely.


    "Lu Shiyan, let''s go to the orphanage."


    ¡­¡­


    The car is driving smoothly, towards the orphanage. It''s a long way, in the suburbs.


    It''s supposed to take several hours to come back.


    But today ANN is not at home, and Su Xia has nothing to worry about.


    Halfway through, Ann called.


    "Mummy, mummy."


    She exclaimed excitedly, and now she didn''t know what was interesting at that end. "Mommy, are you home?"


    The girl thought she was just playing and forgot about Mommy.


    In fact, Su Xia was slightly jealous when an an followed Xiao Xiao home.


    After all, it''s my own child. As a result, I have to leave her and play with other children instead of going home


    I feel uncomfortable when I think about it.


    But the call cured her in a flash.


    "Mommy''s with Daddy."


    "Daddy, I want to talk to Daddy."


    I haven''t said a few words to myself, but I''m going to tell Daddy again.


    This girl is really Lu Shiyan''s good lover.


    She handed over her cell phone and said, "it''s for you."


    Lu Shiyan took the Bluetooth headset, connected the phone and said, "Dad."


    "Where did you play?"


    "At the lady''s house." Ann holding a cell phone, "Dad, I''m not a light bulb now. Do I have a little sister or a little brother when I go home?"


    Originally, it was to move a place for him.


    But this little brother and little sister didn''t come so fast.


    "Of course, but... It will be a while."


    Ann tilted her head and said, "how long will it take for you... Dad? I can''t live in my aunt''s house all the time. Just now, the uncle looked at me strangely. The younger sister said that she had never been stared at by her dad like this, saying that she was a light bulb..."


    bulb.


    It''s really big and shiny.


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    "But then I''ll be your light bulb? No, I can''t. It''s going to leave me without a brother. I can''t


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xia listen to these two people seem to say what joke, Lu Shiyan''s face is full of smile.


    Now even my husband has been robbed.


    She leans against the window and looks at the scenery outside. In fact, there are not many families that her parents love. How important it is for a native family to be a child can be easily judged.


    But not all families are happy.


    People in this life, a lot of things can not choose.


    For example, parents.


    For example, you don''t know when you will be abandoned.


    For example, as a last resort.


    ¡­¡­


    The car was parked outside the orphanage. As soon as it stopped, I watched the two children at that end surrounded by several children.


    "You''re all here. We don''t have enough to eat every day."


    "That''s it, sweeper."


    There was even a child who threw stones at the two children.


    Su Xia immediately went down and stopped their behavior. The children watched the adults come and ran away immediately.


    It was the two children, skinny and dirty.


    "Thank you, auntie." The boy was at most eight, and the girl in his arms was about Ann''s age.


    But Bianan was even shorter, and seemed unable to speak.


    "Is this your sister?"


    The boy is not afraid of strangers, at the moment looking at Su Xia, "she is not my sister, but she and I, is left in the orphanage."


    Lose it.


    When he said this word, he didn''t look sad. It seems that this word, for him, has become immune.


    I''ve been mentioned many times, but I''m numb.


    "Why did they bully you just now?"


    "Because my sister and I just came here, they thought that they had eaten the food in the orphanage, so they would throw us away. However, we are used to it. When we grow up and have the ability to support ourselves, I will take my sister away."


    The boy stood up and went away with the frightened girl.


    Susha noticed that the boy''s leg... Was lame.


    The boy


    "Sir, madam, you are here."


    The Dean heard the sound of the door and followed it.


    She''s a young woman, in her twenties at most.


    "Hello, I''m the person in charge of this orphanage. My name is Chen. Mr. and Mrs. Lin have come all the way here. Dr. Lin has already told me. Please come in."


    "That kid just now, is his leg inconvenient?"


    Chen Zeng knows about all the children in the orphanage.


    The child, when he was found lying in the orphanage, was injured all over.


    It can be said that there is blood everywhere.


    At that time, the doctor said that it might not be cured. After all, the child was only a seven-year-old with so much blood.


    He was in a coma for a month, but finally he woke up miraculously.


    Even doctors say it''s a miracle.


    It''s just because the medical equipment is limited. They pay for the treatment. But the leg, because it''s injured, has limited medical skills and can''t be cured.


    This is a poor child, can''t think of parents, also can''t think of any other things before, her parents didn''t come to him.


    So, she had to leave him here


    "Yes, when he was sent here, his whole body was injured. Now all other injuries are cured, but there is no way to treat his leg. It is estimated that he will be with him for a lifetime."


    She wants every child to be healthy and safe.


    I don''t want them to be incomplete.


    And it''s an eight year old.


    After going to school, looking at those healthy children, then... I will feel inferior.


    "Little cripple!"


    "Lame


    They haven''t taken a few steps yet. The children of tuaoshi are shouting there.


    As soon as the Dean listened, he looked at Su Xia apologetically and went to the place where the children lived.


    Su Xia saw that the child was still the same as just now, like being bullied, but in his eyes, he was very calm.


    He feels like an adult.


    Not just eight years old


    The president was standing there. It was obvious that although the adults had gone, as long as they were not there.


    The gang will still show up and bully the two children.


    In fact, the appearance of a moment will only make those people look at this person more like a thorn in the eye. They will only feel that his existence is the cause of their sadness.


    But everyone is abandoned, but those people will be angry at a person.


    At the end of the day... It''s only out of this place that all this may be complete.


    "Lu Shiyan, I think he is about the same size as baozi, otherwise we can adopt him home, OK?"


    Adoption home, so for the Lu family, it''s nothing at all.


    "Listen to you."


    Lu Shiyan''s eyes were fixed on that end. I didn''t know that he always felt that the child seemed familiar.


    He knew that Su Xia was kind and didn''t want to obliterate her.


    Adoption home, just a pair of chopsticks.


    "It''s very kind of you. I''ll tell the dean."


    ¡­¡­


    "The child won''t go."


    "Or I''ll talk to him?"


    "Good."


    I didn''t expect that child didn''t want to leave. In such an orphanage, being bullied like this, he should be eager to leave here.


    He found the child on a desolate playground. I''ll be with that little girl.


    Two people, as if they were growing together, the afterglow of the setting sun fell on them, like two quiet sculptures. Such a child, in fact, a lot of movement.


    It''s like a steamed bun. He can''t sit all the time.


    But the child didn''t really move. She went over and the child looked up at her. "I know you''re here to convince me."


    "I''m not here to convince you. I know you''ll come home with me in the end."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I won''t go."


    "Do you want to take her with you?"


    "I can promise you."


    The boy raised his head, "for a child like me, in your family, it should not be a pleasant child. My sister has a heart disease. She was abandoned once before, and then she was adopted home by a person. Once you want to adopt us, you can''t abandon her any more."


    heart disease?


    No wonder the child looks extraordinarily pale.

 Chapter 868

    Baozi''s heart was not good long ago. She made her more compassionate towards the child.


    Heart disease, so her parents, just because she had heart disease, left her in this place?


    Can be pregnant in October, every day every moment there is a child in the stomach, is born, should not be responsible for her?


    Su Xia didn''t know what the mothers thought. If it was her own child, she would spare no effort to cure him even if there was a disease in her body.


    Since he chose his birth, he should undertake all the following.


    She wants her to live.


    You have a responsibility to protect her.


    Now she looked at the child, whose timid eyes looked at her from time to time, as if hostile.


    Maybe it''s because of the invasion of her field, so at this time do not want Su Xia close to himself, "brother."


    The child could actually speak, and his soft voice brushed his cheek slowly.


    And that boy, who is cold to everyone, is especially friendly to this child. It seems that he really wants to be his sister, and no one else can intervene.


    Su Xia takes a look at Lu Shiyan. Lu Shiyan doesn''t say anything. She knows that to take these two children back is to love them as her own children.


    However, she should also respect the meaning of the two children at home. After all, they need to spend more time together day and night than themselves.


    She took her mobile phone to one side and made a phone call to baozi first. She told baozi the whole story of the matter. Compared with Anan, Baozi is very sensible.


    "Mommy, I''ll listen to you. I''ll support you whatever you do."


    "It''s very kind of you, baby."


    "But he can''t be more handsome than me."


    "... you are the most handsome in Mommy''s heart."


    "Mommy, I can go home on New Year''s day. You must miss me!"


    "I miss you every day."


    "Then give me a kiss..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Su Xia calls Ann again. ANN is very excited. It turns out that what daddy said is not fake, but there are really little brothers and sisters.


    She''s looking forward to it now.


    The boy looked at Su Xia''s face when she left. Some light dimmed a lot. Also, the adopted child had already made people grateful. Moreover, he was so lame that he had several times less chance of being elected than normal people.


    And I dare to mention unreasonable demands.


    Most people don''t like it.


    However, the tall man, standing in front of them, didn''t know why. He felt that his back was very familiar, as if he had seen it a long time ago.


    He didn''t remember most of the memories about him.


    I don''t remember all the things that happened, and I don''t remember what other things exist in that place, little by little.


    He forgot.


    Apart from these legs, I can''t even remember the name.


    "Brother."


    This child, like him, is an abandoned one.


    So, they depend on each other.


    "Don''t worry, brother¡° The girl seemed to know that those people were going to take her brother away. Now she was holding the man in her hand, trying to make the child stay.


    She''s only four years old.


    However, because she stepped into this place and faced those big brothers and sisters every day, she understood a lot. Those big brothers and sisters felt that her heart disease was infectious. Every time she had a heart attack, she would keep twitching, and such twitching, in the eyes of those brothers and sisters, was what they thought of as "epilepsy."


    He''s a lunatic.


    But she knew it was a heart ache, not an infectious disease.


    But no one will believe it, because she is adopted and will be sent back soon


    This vicious circle, she has lost confidence, she is a child no one wants.


    Therefore, they dare not hope to let them adopt themselves.


    That''s a burden.


    My adoptive father said that.


    "What''s your name?" Lu Shiyan asked, the words with the pressure of a mature man, but the boy is not afraid, but the girl timidly shrink in the boy''s arms, dare not speak.


    "I don''t know."


    He doesn''t have a name. People call him little lame.


    The man''s eyes fell on his leg, "how did the leg get hurt, don''t remember?"


    "Well."


    The child nodded.


    Lu Shiyan''s eyes were fixed on the leg. Suddenly, Su Xia came.


    "Come on, I''ll take you home."


    The boy raised his eyes slightly, as if judging the truth of her words.


    Take them home? It''s true?


    Then why did you just turn around and leave?


    Su Xia and Lu Shiyan went through the adoption procedures and took the two children away. While they were leaving, several children from welfare homes stopped them and said, "why adopt them? One of them is lame, the other has an infectious disease


    "People don''t have so many levels. I like them very much. Naturally I want to take them away!"


    Like it?


    The children watched their car go away with envy.


    A lame man was picked up by such a luxurious car.


    But these healthy people can''t wait for anyone.


    Sitting in the car, looking at the welfare home far away, the boy''s eyes are fixed on.


    He didn''t want to leave.


    I heard that he fainted in the welfare home by himself.


    Then the Dean found out and saved him.


    I don''t know. Will mom and dad come to him?


    Can Mo Mo, can''t wait for a long time, her heart disease, relapse up very serious.


    In severe cases, shock occurs.


    If you go home with them, maybe Mo Mo won''t.


    There will be a healthy body.


    "What''s your name?"


    Susha just wanted to get close to the child, because she was afraid of the danger of two children sitting in the back of the car, so Susha also sat in the back.


    In this way, I feel that Lu Shiyan is their driver.


    But he didn''t say anything.


    The girl fell into the boy''s arms.


    "I''m not a bad person. I''ll be your mother in the future."


    I don''t know why the child is so resistant.


    It''s like I''ve been through something.


    "Her name is Mo Mo, and she''s not used to you."


    Foam.


    "And you?"


    "I... I don''t have a name."


    He can''t call himself a little lame.


    "I''ll give you a nickname first, OK?"


    "Well."


    "Your brother''s nickname is baozi, or how about steamed bread?"


    Steamed bun?


    "Yes."


    "After a while, when I get registered permanent residence, I''ll look through the dictionary and give you a nice name."


    "Thank you."


    In fact, the child is not very familiar with them.


    I can feel their alienation.


    ¡­¡­


    When the car arrived at home, the boy got out of the car and saw the magnificent villa in front of him. It was very large and covered an area as large as two orphanages.


    That''s where he saw it on TV.


    "You will live here in the future, and you will have a little sister and a brother, but my brother has gone to school, and my little sister will come back tomorrow."


    Su Xia told them the general situation.


    "Aunt Gu, take them to the room, arrange for some people to clean them, and I''ll cook some rice."


    "The little grandmother is going to cook herself?"


    "I haven''t taken a knife for a long time. It''s the first day they come. They must show their skills. Lu Shiyan, please help me."


    Aunt Gu took the two children to the second floor, the same floor as the young master and young lady.


    "This will be where you live in the future."


    Their two bedrooms, which had just been decorated, were originally occupied by adults. Just now, Su Xia called and immediately rearranged them. Although some things haven''t changed much, they added more beds and even some styles.


    The girl looked at such a place, especially like.


    It was the most beautiful princess house she had ever seen.


    "I''ll have you bathed?"


    "I wash it myself."


    "I''ll do it myself, too."


    These two kids?


    It''s weird.


    But aunt Gu still led the girl to the room, "if you need help, you can call me!"


    "Thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    The boy looked up and down at the place, very expensive.


    However, as soon as he entered the door, he could feel that the place did not seem to welcome him very much.


    He got up and went to the bathroom. He took a change of clothes. It was a brand he didn''t know. It wasn''t worn. The tags were all there.


    When I came out of the shower, there was a knock on the door.


    "Young master, young granny has prepared the dishes downstairs and can go down to have dinner."


    Although the boy was lame, he could not walk, but he was slower than most people.


    Su Xia watched him come down, "what do you need in the future? Just tell Aunt Gu. Don''t worry. I''ll be your mommy in the future."


    Mommy.


    What a strange word.


    "Steamed bread, foam, you come here. This is the cake and hot pot that mommy made for you. Would you like to taste it?"


    The cake is made by her. The hot pot is made by Lu Shiyan.


    "Thank you. We like it very much."


    Mo Mo seems to be hungry, holding chopsticks to eat.


    When Su Xia looked at her, her heart didn''t open all at once.


    Take your time.


    After the two children finished eating, Susha took them back to their respective rooms.


    "Call me if you''re afraid."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''re used to it."


    habit.


    These two words make people feel sour.


    "Good night then, go to bed early."


    "Good."


    Boys close the door. It''s a big place with laptops.


    Although he forgot a lot of things, but he saw the computer, but inexplicably familiar. Turning on the computer, he searched the Internet for information about his biological parents.


    Even intruded into the public security bureau system.


    But there are still no missing persons registered.


    Is he really disliked?


    In the middle of the night, someone knocked at the door, but he didn''t fall asleep. Because of the change of environment, he was on guard a lot.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    "Brother."


    It''s foam.


    He got out of bed and opened the door. The foam was wearing a princess dress and had obviously cried.

 Chapter 869

    "Brother, I''m afraid."


    The girl cried miserably. Her eyes were as swollen as fish''s eyes. They were very swollen.


    "Do you want my brother to tell you a story?" Mo Mo used to sleep with them, so people would tell stories every day. Although children have no parents, they also hope to be loved.


    After all, where is the child''s heart.


    "Yes."


    "Then you go to bed and lie down. My brother will be there right away."


    The girl just nodded, in this strange place, probably only her brother, is her only dependence.


    Soon, the boy turned off the computer in the room and went into the girl''s room.


    He brought a stool and a book.


    "What do you want to hear?"


    "Looking for mom."


    Looking for mom


    Children in welfare homes have a much deeper concept of mother and father than most people, because they have to bear the responsibility of why they are abandoned at a young age and need to adapt to the environment.


    They are very precocious.


    Mo Mo doesn''t know why other people hate him so much, and why his mother can easily abandon him even if his brother is such a good person.


    They can also be like normal children. Unfortunately, fate is not fair to them.


    "Brother, don''t you want to find your mother?"


    He thought, why not.


    But if you think about it, what''s the use.


    I''m not looking for anything.


    "After that, this is our home."


    "Do we really want to live here?"


    "Yes."


    "Brother, do you like it?"


    "I¡°


    "In fact, it''s very good here, but I know that mommy is not my mommy, and daddy is not mine. I heard that there are two children in this family, elder brother. Will we be regarded as their children? Will they be good to us? "


    In the past, her brother could solve all her problems, but now he is silent.


    "Yes."


    She is not sure whether that person really wants to take care of them for a lifetime or


    Have you ever heard of the cat abandonment effect?


    A cat that has been abandoned for many times will only guard its own heart and no longer open its heart to its owner, because it will not be hurt.


    The cat is different from the dog. If the dog is picked up, as long as the owner is kind to him, he will devote his life. But the cat is not.


    Foam has been discarded so many times.


    Obviously, my heart has been hurt.


    It''s hard for her to adapt to these things immediately.


    "When you are well, you will be well!"


    "Well."


    The next day.


    Ann was taken back, and now she got out of the car, listening to the maids talking there, "little lady, there is a brother and a little sister in it."


    Ann didn''t sleep much last night. She was so excited that she couldn''t do it. Daddy''s words count. She really has a little friend.


    She rushed in, but suddenly was a line of vision closely watched.


    That''s a boy.


    The boy is as tall as his brother, but he doesn''t like her very much.


    She stood beside a girl, the girl is the same, very cold.


    Originally wanted to say hello to them, but Ann''s step suddenly stopped at the same place, she did not dare, to close to the brother.


    The small face of carving jade is slightly tight.


    It was the first time that Lu Chen saw An''an. He didn''t have any other feeling. He just thought it was cute, but it didn''t seem to be that kind of very cute.


    "Ann, come here quickly. This is your brother and this is mo mo. you can play together in the future."


    Susha pulled ANN, Ann hid in her arms, did not speak.


    "Maybe children haven''t been familiar with it for a while, just wait until they are familiar with it." Said the maid.


    When Lu Shiyan came down, An''an rushed to her arms when she landed. She quietly pressed her ears to daddy''s ears and said, "Daddy, you are so handsome!"


    "When is the mouth so sweet?"


    "Xi Xi says, should praise father all the time powerful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dad, you are really super. How do you know I want a sister?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner in the morning, Lu Shiyan took Mo Mo and Lu Chen to the hospital and had a test.


    Yezun didn''t sleep much last night.


    "Don''t send your daughter back in the future, or I won''t finish with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t know how your daughter quarreled with me last night. She robbed my wife and kicked me out of bed!"


    "That''s what you did for yourself."


    "Lu Shiyan!"


    Yezun went into the room and looked at the two timid children. "You really brought people home? But this girl is really good-looking. How about one person? It''s just that our family has been shouting about the lack of a companion. "


    "You have to ask Susha about that."


    "Speaking of Susha, we have conquered the formula she gave me last time. When we are free, let her come and sign a contract. Don''t say such a good thing, brother. I don''t think about you!"


    "Why are you in a daze? Check them quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yezun went through a series of examinations and looked at two reports, "the boy''s leg is not likely to be cured, but the girl''s heart can be cured if it is suitable."


    "Then find the right heart as soon as possible."


    "... you really don''t think about it?"


    "If you want to talk, talk to Susha."


    "The financial power of your family seems to be in the hands of Su Xia."


    The man glanced at him. "You''re not, either."


    Yezun laughs with him. Naturally, he listens to Cheng Xiaoxiao, but in front of outsiders, especially his brothers, his momentum can''t be broken.


    "I''m not the same as you are afraid of your wife."


    "Yazun!"


    "OK, I''ll go and register the information first, but this boy can do some rehabilitation, which will have some benefits."


    "You can arrange it."


    Lu Chen didn''t know why his leg was like this. The doctor only said that it was heavy compression, such as stone... Long term compression on the nerve, which caused his inconvenience.


    However, the only thing to be happy about is that Mo Mo has been saved.


    As long as she finds the right heart, she can survive.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, everything was going on in an orderly way. Su Xia received a phone call, "I''m yazun. What did you think about last time Lu Shiyan mentioned to you?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You have two children in your family. If you have two more, you can''t take care of them. Why don''t you follow us? I''m a doctor. I understand her condition. It''s better to follow me than to follow you... "


    Yazun wants to find a company for Xixi.


    I can''t be pregnant any more in my life, because I hurt my uterus when I gave birth. It''s hard to get pregnant. Once I get pregnant, I will habitually miscarry.


    He''s right. It''s hard for so many children to share their only care equally.


    "I''ll ask Mo if she will."


    Su Xia is a person who respects his children. Although they have not registered their household registration yet, they can adjust.


    Just, Mo Mo seems to like her brother very much.


    If you let them separate


    "You can let Mo Mo come to my house for a few days. Maybe she likes my house better."


    Xi Xi is a lively and lovely girl, different from an an. She is much older than an an, but she can take care of her little sister. Even an an an keeps saying how good Xi Xi is.


    Obviously, a girl with charisma can take good care of Mo mo.


    "I''ll ask her later if she''d like to go."


    Su Xia found a boy to come over and told him about it. Lu Chen heard it and knew the advantages and disadvantages. "I''ll tell Mo Mo."


    "Then you''ll talk to Mommy later. Let''s talk to him together."


    Soon, Mo Mo came in wearing a princess skirt.


    "Mommy."


    These days, she knows that this person is really good to her.


    So she''s willing to open up and call her name.


    The sound of Mommy, sweet and glutinous, made Su Xia''s mind ripple.


    At the moment, she didn''t know how to speak.


    Even Lu Chen wants to say, also was stopped by her.


    "Does Mo Mo like it here?"


    "I like it."


    There are a lot of people with her, and she likes the feeling very much.


    Su Xia looked at the little child, in fact, she was smiling more than Ann.


    But Bianan has a lot of sense, and she will do a lot of things by herself.


    "Mommy chose a kindergarten for you today. You are also a big child. Do you like it or not?"


    She is old enough to go to kindergarten.


    There can be no further delay.


    Mo Mo took a look at her brother. In fact, she didn''t want to go to kindergarten all the time.


    But in the welfare home, it''s good for all the children to have food.


    At most, the Dean teaches them a few numbers.


    More things, or her brother taught her.


    So in his heart, brother is the supreme existence.


    Like Superman who knows everything.


    "Will my brother come with me, too?"


    "My brother also goes to school, but my brother is going to primary school. He is not with Momo."


    Lu Chen doesn''t know why Su Xia didn''t speak, but he knows that Su Xia is really thinking about them.


    "That Mo Mo doesn''t want to go."


    "Mo Mo is a big child. He can''t be with his brother all the time. When he comes to the kindergarten, there are many children who can play together and will take care of you."


    Ann didn''t like to go to school before, but now she''s used to it.


    So Su Xia felt that Mo Mo must have never been to school, so she had a conflict and subconsciously wanted her brother to accompany her.


    "Or we''ll go to school with my sister in a few days and see how they go to school, OK?"


    Mo Mo took a look at big brother and finally nodded.


    She had to take that step to get out.


    When Yu Jingxi came back, he knew that there was a little nephew and niece in his family.


    Knowing their situation, I specially brought them a lot of gifts at the moment.


    "This is auntie."


    "Auntie." Mo Mo looked at it timidly.


    But the elder brother stood there, very cold, but still called, "aunt."

 Chapter 870

    "Good boy. Yu Jingxi came back to see two children, sensible and clever, and immediately fell in love with them.


    "This is a gift from my aunt."


    Yu Jingxi doesn''t know what these two like. They are all selected according to the tastes of An''an and Gu Chengyi. She bought four gifts, one for each.


    Mo Mo is in high spirits with the present.


    Lu Chen didn''t seem so happy. It seemed that he didn''t care much about this kind of thing.


    "Chen Chen, then you take Mo Mo to play first."


    "Well."


    If Mo Mo wants to go to kindergarten, he has to tell him more things that need attention.


    After all, some of her heart movement is impossible to do.


    At the moment, Yu Jingxi watched them leave. She didn''t know why. She always felt that the child looked very gloomy. Maybe it was because she had lived in a welfare home for a long time that she was so wary.


    It''s understandable.


    Yu Jingxi came back this time to pick up his luggage.


    During this time, she found a job.


    Not by the identity of the landing, but by finding it.


    Yu Jingxi has always been the dream of an appropriate female anchor.


    When she was in University, she also studied the major of broadcasting and hosting. In University, she also worked in the club for broadcasting. After graduation, she didn''t know what direction to go, and even failed in the postgraduate entrance examination, so she could only enter the society. Although she would not be troubled under the protection of Lu Shiyan, she was a strong person and didn''t want to rely on her brother, I want to go out on my own.


    Coincidentally, there is an internship position in the TV station. She applied for the position. Unexpectedly, she was accepted.


    Su Xia specially left Yu Jingxi to eat at home, but Lu Shiyan didn''t come back because of something.


    Before leaving, Su Xia specially stuffed a card for her.


    Yu Jingxi looked at the card in front of him and pushed him not.


    "Sister in law, the treatment is very good. I have enough money to spend."


    "Take it, if there''s one in case."


    Susha worked as a paparazzi.


    At least, the days of paparazzi were the hardest time in her life.


    She knew the pain.


    Since Yu Jingxi has an idea, naturally she can''t stop it.


    We can only give her some money. If there is a need, we can solve the problem. Besides, if Lu Shiyan is here, he will certainly give her.


    "Have you found the place?"


    "The company covers food and housing. Although it''s a new radio station, it''s very user-friendly, and the employees in the company are very good."


    "That''s good. If you have nothing to do, go home. This will always be your home."


    "Mm-hmm, sister-in-law, the company has a meeting later. I''ll go there first. I''ll be back when I''m free at the weekend."


    "Well, be careful on the way."


    Yu Jingxi''s car was bought by Lu Shiyan. Lu Shiyan thinks that after a girl graduated, she still has a car as a means of transportation.


    My sister can''t always rush to work by bus.


    She didn''t want her to be so tired.


    But girls want to be strong. She wants to go out and work by herself.


    Have the ability to support themselves.


    It''s like they''re from the Lu family.


    Yu Jingxi''s car is moving away.


    Susha stood there, as if everyone had their own hope, and her hope, the previous energy, seemed to disappear gradually because of such days.


    She can''t go down like this any more.


    Susha went back to her room and opened the mailbox.


    There are a lot of invitation in the mailbox, which were made a long time ago. At that time, I made a film, which has a good response. Maybe it''s because the play was made by Zhan Beichen, so it made the fans get attention all of a sudden.


    It''s a box office hit.


    After that, her mailbox will be full of invitation.


    But at that time, it seemed that I was too busy to make friends.


    Su Xia looked at the latest time above, which was at the end of last month.


    During this period of time, the influence of the film has already passed. Moreover, Lu Shiyan has blocked all the news of the film. I didn''t expect that anyone would remember her.


    She contacted the man on the other end.


    The other party is a film and television company, and has a good script that she wants to shoot.


    It''s a childhood theme.


    childhood sweethearts.


    It seems that it''s a story of secret love.


    She wanted to have a look at the script, but the other party asked her to go to the film and television company tomorrow afternoon.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Su Xia and Lu Shiyan talked about their own ideas. The other side agreed, "I''ll send you there."


    "No, I''ll drive by myself. You take the baby to kindergarten."


    Two people division of labor is clear, left home together.


    The boy in the car seems to be still cold to Lu Shiyan.


    It was Mo Mo who kept calling for Dad.


    An''an sat there, feeling that the low pressure was very heavy. In this family, she almost never talked to her brother, and he didn''t seem to like her.


    She sat beside Mo Mo, but she liked this little sister.


    However, the little sister seems to have a unique possessiveness, and does not like to be close to her brother


    Ann missed her brother a little.


    "Dad, when will my brother go home?"


    "Another month."


    one month.


    In other words, it will take a long time... My brother doesn''t call home during this period of time. I really don''t know what she is busy with.


    Soon, Mo Mo''s kindergarten arrived.


    The kindergarten was contacted by Su Xia yesterday. It''s the best kindergarten in the world. Ann also studies here, but Ann is one year older than her, but she is younger than her.


    Mo Mo followed Ann first, "Dad, don''t worry, I will take good care of my little sister."


    "Well, I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    "Why not Mommy?"


    "Mommy has something to do today."


    "Oh."


    In fact, many children in the kindergarten are picked up by their parents. ANN is envious, but she knows that her parents are very busy.


    "Goodbye, Dad."


    Ann watched her father leave. She didn''t know why she felt a sharp look coming out of the car. The look was like eating her.


    Whose is it? You can imagine.


    He was afraid and abused Mo Mo himself.


    "Little sister, let''s go together!" Ann wanted to take the girl''s hand, but the girl dodged.


    "I don''t like being held by someone else."


    "... you just let your brother lead you."


    "My brother is different."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, if you don''t, don''t.


    As soon as An''an entered kindergarten, there were many children playing with her. In such an environment, girls who were good-looking and had good family conditions were popular.


    Every time, Ann''s family is full of luxury cars.


    Although the children here are all from noble families, An''an''s father is tall and handsome. He is so rich and handsome. Mommy is tall and beautiful. She is white and rich.


    Ann is also very cute.


    It''s just so cute.


    Everyone likes her very much.


    "Ann, your father was so handsome just now. I want to marry your father when I grow up."


    "No, my father belongs to my mother. You can marry my brother --!"


    "No way." Mo Mo is in the side Du mouth, because in Mo Mo''s heart, elder brother is not allowed to marry others.


    "... ANN, who is she?"


    "She''s my sister."


    "You have a sister? Why didn''t I study with you before? "


    "Because... Little sister..."


    "Little sister, why didn''t you study before?" A girl at the other end asked her.


    Mo Mo took a look at An''an, and those people, they were all above, but she was so thin and helpless that she didn''t even have a parent, let alone sandwiched between them.


    Doesn''t she want to study?


    Don''t you want a princess dress?


    Don''t you want to be like them, a child that parents like?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Now her face turned pale. She squatted on the ground and covered her heart.


    My heart hurts.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mo Mo?"


    Ann noticed something wrong with the foam and squatted down to ask her.


    Mo Mo ignored her.


    "Your little sister is not good tempered. We don''t want to play with her."


    "... panghu, little sister is a good person, but she is not very comfortable today. Can you help me to call the teacher, please --!"


    No boy can resist the coquetry of girls.


    At the moment, panghu looked at Mo Mo, then looked at An''an, moved Pangpang Pang''s body and ran to that end.


    Foam a listen to just now that person''s words, shake off an an''s hand, "I hate you."


    "Little sister, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it uncomfortable? Don''t be afraid. The teacher will come right away. It won''t hurt when the teacher comes. "


    Ann saw a lot of children crying, the teacher came to be OK.


    She thought Mo Mo was the same as those children.


    As a result, when the teacher came, he looked at the child''s clothes and pants and thought that she had wet her pants, but he said, "what''s the matter with you? Children


    "Heart... Pain, I want my brother --!"


    Su Xia took care of the child''s condition yesterday. When she heard that her heart hurt, the teacher immediately panicked, "go to the doctor quickly, hurry up --!"


    The Dean didn''t dare to neglect, so he immediately went to ask for a doctor.


    After the doctor''s examination, he sedated Mo mo. now Mo Mo is lying there weakly. An an an wants to go in, but he is stopped by the doctor.


    "Little friend, now she''s asleep."


    "Is she all right?"


    "Nothing, just wake up!"


    Ann was lying on the window, looking at the girl in it. Just now... It was because of her that Mo Mo got sick.


    Think of the boy''s eyes.


    Ann frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, it''s Lu Shiyan who dares to waste time in the kindergarten. At the moment, the doctor immediately contacted Su Xia.


    As soon as Su Xia was ready to take a close look at the outline, he got the call when he talked with the people in the film and television company.


    "Hello."


    "Mrs. Lu, can you come to the kindergarten now? Your child suddenly had a heart attack and is now in a coma. We don''t know the specific situation now... "


    Heart attack?

 Chapter 871

    Su Xia''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. Mo Mo''s heart disease is very serious. Yezun has told her many times. Because of her illness, she has also been tangled about whether to let him go to the kindergarten. But after all, it''s the child''s right to receive education. She was willing to go yesterday.


    Su Xia just contacted the kindergarten.


    This kindergarten is the best in the world. The teachers are very reassuring. ANN is on their side and nothing has happened.


    She always likes to go somewhere and play with those children. She took care of them when she left today, but she didn''t expect that


    "Teacher, I''ll be right here."


    It''s urgent. Susha hung up.


    At the moment, Su Xia looked at the investor with regret, "I''m sorry, I have to go back. There''s something urgent at home. Can I take this manuscript back?"


    After all, I''ve already said half of this just now. If I leave halfway, it''s tantamount to standing others up.


    But now I can''t stay here any longer. After all, what happened in Mo Mo is not a trivial matter.


    "Of course, you can. If you are interested, you can call us. Our funds are basically in place." The investor said.


    "Thank you."


    She ran away in a hurry.


    One side of the man holding the phone, went to one side, "Sir, has confirmed with his wife."


    "Well."


    "Follow up."


    "Yes."


    Su Xia looks at the red light in front of her. She frowns at the moment. She doesn''t know what her mood is now. It''s very complicated.


    Zizi!


    Next to a car, it seems to have hit someone, the man angrily opened the window and scolded, "you''re blind, don''t hit my car if you want to die."


    Su Xia looked at the green light in front of her and drove out in a hurry.


    Gu sweetheart originally saw Su Xia and wanted to tell her about nanmingyi, so she didn''t notice the traffic lights for a moment. But who knows, this man scolded her.


    "I haven''t seen such a person as you. I''ve been your ancestors for 18 generations. I''m really unlucky."


    Our ancestors have been scolding us for 18 generations.


    Her temper suddenly rose.


    "You hit me, and now you scold me. You people in this place are really savage!"


    "How about I scold you? I still want to beat you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ve come up with such a bad temper, you... Get out of the car --!"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Are you going to scold me? Come down. " Gu sweetheart rolled up her sleeve. I''ve never seen such a person before. She really doesn''t believe in evil. She hates ink men most.


    It''s not that she didn''t do it right.


    "Psycho!"


    "One more curse!"


    "I''ll scold you!"


    Didi Didi.


    The car was blocked because of them. Soon, the police came.


    Took the two men straight to the traffic police.


    Let them stay in for a day on the ground of hindering traffic safety.


    "It''s all you dead woman. I want to sign tens of millions of bills..."


    "Uncle policeman, look at this man. His mouth stinks. I don''t want to stay with her. I''m afraid I''ll be beaten by him!"


    "You damned woman, what are you talking about here?"


    "Uncle."


    "Shut up and say one more word, I''ll let you close it for another day --!" The policeman looked at the chirping man. "A big man is like a shrew. As a man, I think you are disgraced."


    As soon as Gu sweetheart heard that uncle was a just man, he immediately looked at the man and said.


    "That''s right. Uncle police, I''ve been in bad luck for eight generations today. You see, it''s killing me --"


    Sweetheart Gu stretched out her arm. It was blue and purple on her arm. The trace was in her eyes. It can''t disappear for a while.


    The policeman looked, "Oh, little girl, you are so hurt. Why didn''t you say that just now?"


    "The elder brother of the policeman was so fierce just now that he didn''t listen to my explanation --!" The registered traffic police elder brother, who has this uncle good, checked the monitoring at the beginning, said that he ran the red light... Balabala''s education for a long time, she knew that it was wrong to wear the red light.


    But that''s not because the man''s car is driving too fast. When the yellow light is on, he is ready to rush right away. Only when he is not ready, he is scared.


    What''s more, this man has been scolding his family. I really haven''t seen such a low-quality person.


    "Well, you ask your family to bail you out, so go back."


    Bail.


    "Why can she be released on bail, I will..."


    "You''re going to be in the gate for a few more days. You can continue to say that!"


    The man watched as Gu sweetheart was taken away by the police and angrily patted her face.


    This cunning woman.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia rushed to the school medical room of the kindergarten. An an was still sitting on the ground at the door. Now she went over and said, "an an, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mommy


    Ann has been staying in this position from the morning till now. The foam inside doesn''t want to see her, but she doesn''t mean to. She doesn''t know that foam will be like this. She is very remorseful and wants to say sorry to her.


    But in the end is a girl, in the face of such things, just want to shed tears.


    She burst into tears and threw herself into Su Xia''s arms. The teacher knew that Su Xia was coming and rushed over.


    "Mrs. Lu, the school doctor has checked, but because the equipment is not complete, you''d better take her to the hospital to have a look."


    "Good."


    Ann is still crying, Su Xia comforted her, "it''s OK, little sister will certainly be OK, you go to class first, OK?"


    "I want to go to the hospital with mommy."


    The teacher looked at Ann, "otherwise Ann will go with her. I think she has been waiting here for a long time. She should be worried about her sister."


    "Ann, go get your schoolbag first, and I''ll take my sister out."


    "Well."


    Mo Mo has a fever.


    The fire caught people off guard. Yezun looked at the child and said, "heart failure, we have to operate as soon as possible!"


    Su Xia looks sad.


    She also knows that the operation should be performed as soon as possible. The longer the delay, the worse it will be for the child. Maybe a sudden accident, like today''s situation, will die.


    Can''t find the right heart, no way to operate.


    In the evening, Lu Chen knows about it and comes to the hospital. Ann looks at the child and shrinks in the corner, because he sees the boy''s eyes.


    "Ann, go back with dad."


    "Mommy, I want to be here."


    Lu Shiyan took a look at Su Xia and motioned for her to stay. The adults already knew the details.


    This is an unintentional fault between children, and it has nothing to do with Ann.


    Ann, like Mo Mo, lacks too much sense of security.


    Su Xia wanted to say something, but finally let Lu Shiyan take an an downstairs to eat.


    Ann was depressed until she finally ordered what he liked to eat.


    "Dad, why is Mo Mo like this?"


    "She''s sick."


    "Sick?" Yes, just now I saw that there was an oxygen tube in her nose. It was an oxygen tube. She had seen it before when she was watching TV.


    Only those who are sick will have them.


    "Is she seriously ill?"


    "Well, it''s very serious. My brother used to have it again."


    "So does my brother. Is he ready?"


    "Well."


    "Dad, then we must help her cure. She is very sick."


    Ann is a kind-hearted child. She has always been. She can''t see other people''s pain. She can''t see children of her age. She is the same age, but now she lies helpless in that place.


    After dinner, Ann followed Lu Shiyan to the ward.


    Lu Chen is sitting on the sofa.


    Ann was a little scared when she walked in.


    This elder brother, for such a long time now, seems to dislike her very much.


    Mo Mo has woken up, looking at An''an at the door at the moment, and doesn''t pay any attention to her.


    An an slightly some lose, but still hand the rice on oneself hand to Lu Chen, "elder brother, have a meal."


    "Brother --!"


    Foam looking at his brother to get rice, results in there weak also called a, Lu Chen''s line of sight immediately returned to foam body.


    Ann watched him go away.


    "Brother, I want water."


    Ann put the things on the table. Mommy and dad went to uncle Yezun''s side, so there were only maids in the whole ward except for the three of them.


    The maid went to wash the fruit.


    So now it''s just the three of them.


    Ann sat there, looking at the foam on the bed, she thought, or walked over, "I''m sorry, little sister."


    Mo Mo didn''t speak, but she looked at her viciously.


    It''s so nice of her to have dad and Mommy.


    But what about them?


    They are just poor people who were adopted and grew up with her.


    Just now, she heard it.


    As soon as the nurses heard that they were not born to Mommy, their attitude changed.


    And she also knew that no matter what, no one could match her own.


    But her mother!


    Why not her?


    "Foam, drink water --!"


    Fortunately, he has a brother.


    Her only brother, can''t let Ann be robbed.


    And she wants to take all her things away.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Fortunately, there is good news during this period.


    Foam''s heart found the right one.


    The other side was a seven-year-old who was seriously ill. Because there was no treatment, her parents hoped that her organs could be used to help others.


    I filled out the organ transplant donation form.


    Susha went to see the child. She was very weak in bed because she was ill.


    Mo Mo also went that day.


    Looking at the weak little sister, the little sister said she wanted to be alone with her.


    Although Mo Mo was afraid, she nodded at the thought of what Mommy said.


    She was very young and didn''t know what kind of experience the little sister was struggling with.


    "Come here a little."


    Mo Mo pulled his clothes and said, "I really envy you."


    envy.


    She didn''t understand why the little sister was like this.

 Chapter 872

    "Come here a little more, I''ll tell you a secret --"


    Mo Mo doesn''t know what this little sister is going to do, but Mommy says that this sister wants to give her her beating heart


    She doesn''t understand. Everyone has only one heart.


    She gave it to herself. What about her? Mo Mo''s cognition and most knowledge are also heard from his brother, but he never said how many hearts a person has, or where the heart is in the human body.


    She only knew that every time she felt pain, she covered one side of her hand and felt convulsions. She didn''t have a little self-control. The feeling of pain was overwhelming.


    "Come here, I won''t hurt you --"


    Mo Mo is not high. Comparatively speaking, she is similar to an an, but she is thin. She was sent to the orphanage when she was very young. At that time, she had no elder brother. Every time she was in the orphanage, she was bullied by the older children. The older children felt that they had robbed them of their things, and they were always sick, so they were very weak, and they didn''t want to play with them.


    Gradually alienated.


    After that, my brother came.


    When my brother came, his whole body was injured and he couldn''t walk. Every time, she took the steamed bread to him, put it on the bed and fed it to him.


    So, she has a good relationship with her brother.


    "Actually, I''ve killed people --!"


    The sound was like a flame swallowed away, burning bit by bit.


    But Mo Mo doesn''t know much about it.


    About a few days after the operation, Mo Mo''s illness is very serious. He always has repeated pain these days. The pain is so severe that he almost faints.


    Susha hesitated when she learned about the child''s situation.


    That girl is a murderer.


    Because of the seriousness of the case, she was sentenced to death by the Department, but she was seriously ill at the time of the court session, and time was running out.


    The girl''s parents knew her situation, and they only felt that they did not educate her well, so they created such a thing and wanted to atone for it.


    The situation suddenly turned for the better.


    Su Xia heard long ago that memory can be stored, partly because her mood changed greatly after changing her organs.


    "As you know from Lu Mo''s situation, it''s hard to find a suitable heart, and it''s even harder for others to offer their heart. Su Xia, it''s just a few days. If you miss her, you may face death at any time."¡° You can rest assured that the heart will not retain the memory of the person who died. "


    "Even if there are elements of being interfered with, the acquired education can make her good."


    Before long, Lu Shiyan came.


    Know the cause and effect, also know Su Xia''s scruples.


    "Lu Shiyan, what do you say to do?"


    "It''s a great honor to be alive."


    Moreover, in such an environment, it seems that only surgery can be performed, because Mo Mo can''t support it. Even Lu Chen agrees with the operation.


    There are risks to the operation.


    It also needs to be risk-taking.


    Mo Mo was pushed into the emergency room and didn''t wake up.


    She is so helpless lying there, Su Xia is really looking at some worried, just such a vulnerable child, why the mother is not willing to keep her around?


    Lu Shiyan in a hurry to answer a phone call, Su Xia and Lu Chen are waiting outside.


    Soon, Lu Shiyan came over the phone with a dignified face, but some seemed relieved.


    "Sister Rui''s child is Lu Mo --!"


    what!


    But isn''t sister Rui''s child a boy?


    They had been looking in that direction before, but they couldn''t find it. How could it be... Foam?


    Lu Shiyan said the general results. Just now, when Yezun was doing blood analysis, he found Mo Mo''s biological parents.


    All maternal, there will be a blood type matching small identification card, this identification card is to prevent maternal childbirth when major accidents occur, there is not enough blood in the blood bank, to maternal production when causing accidents.


    In case of need.


    The identification card of this blood bank is connected all over the world. As long as you have a child, it can be detected.


    As long as it is not produced by irregular hospitals, it will basically be.


    Because An''an also has to be operated, the heart is the organ that supplies blood to all organs, so before the operation, blood type test is needed.


    In the countryside, Ruijie''s mother wanted Ruijie to have a boy and consolidate her position in her husband''s family, so she secretly had to change her child, that is, her own daughter and other maternal children.


    In other words, the child they have been looking for is not sister Rui''s child at all, but Mo Mo is.


    And Yezun also found Ruijie''s sample in the blood bank, so he made a comparison.


    It''s a mother daughter relationship.


    Su Xia doesn''t know what sister Rui''s mother did. Does sister Rui know, but Ann is brought up by sister Rui. She has a deep apology for her.


    Some fate around, will come to the side, will encounter, will eventually encounter.


    Su Xia blames herself for Ruijie''s death. Now she finally finds her child, who recognizes her as a mother. This fate seems to be predestined.


    ¡­¡­


    The operation ended in three hours.


    When Mo Mo was pushed out, everyone was waiting at the door, but at the moment, she went to sleep and didn''t know anything.


    Su Xia looked at her watch, and it was late.


    They wanted to see Mo Mo, but they were told by yazun that they were not out of danger and could not go in now. After all, the wound was not scarred and would be infected at any time.


    Because the patient is still small, plus surgery is suffering from heart, natural than the general operation, recovery and through the dangerous period of time is longer.


    "And when will she wake up?"


    Su Xia looked at the foam in the aseptic room and asked.


    "Some of them may be more receptive and can wake up tonight. Some of them may be less receptive and have a week or more." As he took off his mask, Yezun said, "in fact, it''s useless for you to wait here. Why don''t you go back to have a rest first, especially the two children, Su Xia, take them back first --!"


    Ann also came today. She knew that her sister was going to have an operation in the hospital, so she came with mummy early.


    Lu Chen is naturally also in, after all at this time, he is worried extremely Mo mo.


    Mo Mo, like him, was abandoned.


    On the one hand, he hopes to have surgery, but on the other hand, he is afraid of the danger of surgery.


    But he has never been a man who hesitates.


    Now I look at the girls in there.

 Chapter 873

    It''s fragile, like it''s going to disappear at any time.


    Even when Su Xia shouts him to go to dinner first, Lu Chen doesn''t move. Su Xia knows their feelings. It''s like the person who accompanies them when they are in the most unique place. They are like relatives.


    Finally, she went out to buy some food herself, because Lu Shiyan didn''t know what the two children liked to eat, so he stayed there to watch them when they landed.


    After su Xia left, the scene was quiet again.


    Lu Shiyan is a serious person. At least, Lu Chen thinks so. From the moment he first saw him, he thought he was cold and serious, and didn''t like to talk much.


    At home, he only talks to Susha, even his daughter. It seems that in his eyes, there is only one person left, that is his wife.


    He is a powerful person, because he can do everything, and he has a shooting range at home. Occasionally, under his guidance, he will shoot a few times, but because of his inconvenient legs and feet, he always stands and is too tired. Su Xia has said that many times. After that, he will never take him there to play.


    It was a serious father, unsmiling.


    Even when I look at him, I feel like I''m sweating.


    Lu Chen hurriedly don''t open eyes, at the moment Lu Shiyan''s mobile phone rang, he looked at the two children, Ann listen to the mobile phone ring, raised his head.


    She pointed to the cell phone on it.


    "Dad, your cell phone rings."


    Lu Shiyan looked at the mobile phone and found that it belonged to Bolen. There was a contract signed today, which should have been signed by now. Bolen called to confirm the message.


    "Dad, go to answer the phone. You stay here with your brother. Don''t run around."


    "Well."


    He looked at Lu Chen, man to man, Lu Chen understand.


    Lu Shiyan took his mobile phone to one side and made a call.


    Now ANN is sitting there.


    The brother didn''t like her very much, so she didn''t dare to talk to him.


    She did not dare to call her brother.


    Because in her opinion, the elder brother is extremely cold, even colder than her father.


    She just sat there shaking her little feet. The bench was so long that she couldn''t cushion her little feet.


    All of a sudden, she sat for a while and felt like peeing.


    I moved my ass and landed on my toes, but I couldn''t find where the bathroom was. Now there are no people in this place.


    Dad is talking on the phone again. She can only look at her brother.


    That''s her only straw.


    Because I''m really in a hurry.


    She ran to Lu Chen, "brother --!"


    Sweet and greasy voice, it is rare for her to shout, especially for herself. ANN is a person who doesn''t like to talk in front of her. At least at this time, when Ann calls him, he thinks he may have heard wrong.


    That a elder brother goes down, unexpectedly didn''t get a little reaction, at the moment in An''an''s heart is sentimental, don''t say, her elder brother doesn''t want to?


    But she couldn''t help it.


    Two feet uneasy pace, she finally called out, "brother, I want to go to the toilet --"


    At this moment, Lu Chen heard it.


    use the toilet.


    But she''s a woman. She''s a man.


    "Brother, I can''t find where the toilet is."


    Oh, I can''t find it.


    Lu Chen got up from the stool. Although he was lame, he was not a very serious one. He was doing rehabilitation training during this period.


    Although legs are still like this, walking is not a big deal.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Oh."


    Ann took a look at her father and went with her brother.


    Lu Chen knows the word and takes a look at the location of the toilet. When he comes to the door, he finds that it is under construction and can''t be used.


    Look at Ann again. She seems to be really worried at the moment.


    "Go downstairs --!"


    "Well." An an chases Lu Chen. This is her first time to get along with Lu Chen. She seems to think that... Her brother seems to be pretty good.


    The corner of her mouth raised, and the feeling was more and more pleasant. She wanted to jump, but thinking of her brother''s situation, she finally chose to walk.


    Lu Chen points to the woman''s bathroom at that end, and an an rushes in.


    After reading kindergarten, Ann would go to the toilet by herself, so she solved the problem easily.


    When he came out, Lu Chen was still standing at the door.


    All of a sudden, she thought of her father. Every time Mommy went to the bathroom, her father was also standing there waiting.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s go!"


    "Oh."


    Two people walked into the elevator together. Ann was too young to reach the elevator button. Now she stood there and pressed it several times, but it didn''t work. Instead, Lu Chen came and pressed it.


    "My brother is wonderful!"


    The man still looks the same.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the door of the elevator rang. It was the first time that Ann met such an environment, and she was afraid. "Brother, I''m afraid --!"


    It''s an elevator fault.


    Lu Chen took an an''s hand and let her get close to the wall. "You stick it on the wall."


    Stick it on the wall?


    "How to paste it, brother?"


    "Like me."


    "But I''m so scared, brother. How can I feel that we''ve been falling down again --!"


    Ann was so scared that she turned pale and scared.


    At the moment, Lu Chen wants to press the alarm, but is caught by an an, "brother, don''t go, I''m afraid --"


    An''an is a person without a sense of security. She didn''t have a mother long ago. Although she is now under the protection of Su Xia, her childhood experience is still deeply rooted.


    There''s no way to forget that experience.


    "Stick it to the wall. Don''t move."


    They don''t have mobile phones in their hands. They didn''t expect that they would have trouble at this time. They were fine when they came down.


    Lu Chen pressed the alarm button, but it seemed that she didn''t organize the situation of the elevator sinking rapidly. At the moment, an an an had squatted on the ground, holding her knees. She didn''t cry, but she was very afraid.


    Curled up there, like a rabbit.


    That is Lu Chen, the first discovery, she is also the same as Mo mo.


    It''s just that she doesn''t like to cry.


    "Brother, will Mommy find us?"


    "Yes!"


    He was not good at words, but he didn''t know why he was talking to her all of a sudden. It was clear that the relationship between them, that is, the relationship they just met, could not be more.


    Bang!


    The elevator stopped.


    No longer downward, but still can not open.


    Lu Chen Ran to open the door, but couldn''t open it.


    None of those keys seemed to work, and the power was cut off inside.


    Ann is afraid of the dark, very, very afraid. Her shaking body hugs her tightly. Now she doesn''t know how to express her mood.


    She began to blame herself.


    "Sorry, brother --!"

 Chapter 874

    If it wasn''t for her going to the bathroom, they wouldn''t be here.


    All blame her.


    It''s OK. Why drink so much water.


    Lu Chen didn''t speak or comfort him. Suddenly a picture appeared in his mind. He couldn''t see anyone in that picture, but it seemed that the scene was similar to this one.


    "Locked in by him --!"


    "I don''t believe this little bastard is still alive --!"


    "Sister, do you think this is OK?"


    "Why not --!"


    "As long as he dies, everything belongs to me --!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He had a splitting headache, and now he wanted to pry his head open.


    An an doesn''t know what''s wrong with Lu Chen. At least in such a dark environment, she can''t see anything, but she can feel Lu Chen falling at her feet.


    "Brother --!"


    She reached out to help him, and was searching for her brother.


    Suddenly a hot finger gripped her wrist tightly.


    It''s very tight.


    Almost, I felt that my hand would be broken by him.


    "Brother --!"


    Lu Chen has fainted, he has no idea where he is, just unconsciously shouting, "Dad..."


    dad.


    "Brother, dad will come to save us soon --!"


    Dad is a great hero.


    He''ll find them.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Shiyan knew the news, the Dean came in person. He received the alarm from the elevator and immediately sent someone to check, so he found the two children.


    After a closer look, the two children were brought by Master Lu.


    Knowing the seriousness of the matter, the hospital immediately called the police and even sent special personnel to repair it, but it''s not sure which floor it fell on.


    I dare not open the elevator door.


    Cause subsequent danger.


    Lu Shiyan immediately arrived at that end and saw that the surveillance video inside was completely black, and the power was cut off inside.


    That''s why the elevator didn''t keep falling.


    He also saw the picture of an an and Lu Chen walking in.


    This is a phone call.


    When Su Xia arrived, he listened to the medical staff and immediately arrived at Lu Shiyan.


    This child has not yet passed through the dangerous period, two children disappeared again.


    But I''m worried about Susha.


    "Mrs. Lu, don''t worry. The two children inside are all there. When the infrared detects the location of the two children, the rescue will be launched immediately."


    Su Xia was worried and didn''t know what the policeman was talking about.


    She clenched her fists, her palms covered in cold sweat.


    Mo Mo opened her eyes weakly. At the moment, her eyelids could not be raised, but her consciousness was clear. The nurse saw that the person at that end opened her eyes, and immediately rushed into the sterile room to detect her physical condition.


    She woke up early, which was more than they had expected.


    Because the general physical fitness of girls will be weaker than boys, boys will wake up earlier, but did not expect, this is how long after the operation.


    Mo Mo wakes up.


    Mo Mo wanted to find Su Xia and his brother, but he didn''t see them after a round. "Mom..."


    Low voice, with old disease not cured hoarse, also because for a long time did not speak, so now more weak, but the nurse next to her, heard.


    The nurse didn''t think so much about it. She naturally knew that such a big thing had happened. Now she was relieved, "Momo, your mother went to find your sister. Your sister had a little accident, but nothing serious..."


    younger sister.


    accident.


    A few year old has no idea.


    But suddenly I thought of the words of the maids.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, it''s not her own. She can''t be treated the same as her own. If Miss An''an is ill, she will be worried to death.


    ¡ª¡ªI think so, too.


    Ann


    She was actually envious of her.


    But why?


    Because of her existence, Susha should go to her side.


    What about yourself?


    Now I''m lying here helpless. Who can see me now.


    Even my brother


    Have you been bewitched by that Ann?


    Mo Mo finally fainted, and she had a dream.


    Dream of a lot of things, but also dream of that person so open teeth dance grasp in front of himself.


    "Mo Mo, you are just picked up by my mother. I''m the only lady in this family."


    "Mo Mo, you are a little servant."


    "Momo, come and bring me tea."


    "Mo Mo..."


    After that, the little sister appeared.


    "I envy you so much. You survived, but I died..."


    "Do you know what it''s like to die? Light fluttering, that is very painful, although there is anesthesia, but I want to die of pain, why I die, is not complete, others have a heart, why I do not


    "Oh, I remember. I gave you my heart."


    "Your heart here is mine."


    "In fact, I''m not dead, I just exist in your heart."


    "You were jealous, I can feel it."


    "Want all this? Want to get your brother back? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t worry, I will help you, help you completely get all this back."


    "These are supposed to belong to you."


    ¡­¡­


    The night was full of ups and downs. I didn''t know what I was dreaming.


    Only know that feeling particularly uncomfortable, that person''s laughter is too terrible.


    However, it seems that it was sent out by itself.


    ¡­¡­


    The elevator door was suddenly opened, and the instant light raised her head anxiously. When she saw the father and mother coming in, she burst into tears.


    Su Xia looks at the man beside An''an, and kneels down on the ground at the moment. She wants to hold that Chen Chen up, but the boy''s hand is holding An''an so tightly.


    Ann didn''t cry.


    "What''s the matter with my brother?"


    "My brother always said it hurt."


    Several of the medical staff couldn''t separate the two of them. Finally, they were carried out together with two stretchers recently.


    Su Xia followed, and soon the nurse came, "madam, Mo Mo wakes up."


    "I''ll go and see Mo Mo, Lu Shiyan. Follow them."


    "Well."


    When she was at the place where the runway was foaming, Su Xia really felt that it was very difficult for her parents to share their feelings with four people.


    There must be injustice.


    It''s like today.


    The first reaction is that when An''an and Lu Chen are locked in, she eagerly hopes that she would rather be locked in.


    And all of a sudden forget the foam.


    She''s a little self reproach.


    I feel sorry for sister Rui.


    Mo Mo looks at Su Xia who comes in and hears that her daughter has been rescued.

 Chapter 875

    That''s why I have time now. Let''s have a look at myself.


    "Mo Mo, how do you feel? Is there any discomfort?" I don''t know why I look at that false face. Lu Mo feels sick.


    She missed her mother.


    But why didn''t her mother want her?


    Other people''s mother, why can be so good to their own children, and she wants to become so helpless, she hates ah, so not good enough?


    Why on earth.


    As if overnight, Mo Mo changed from a child to an adult. She thought more and more about things and undertook more and more things. Her little shoulder seemed to be unable to support herself.


    When Su Xia saw that she didn''t speak, the nurse said that maybe the wound wasn''t healed, so she didn''t speak. Su Xia didn''t force her. There was Lu Shiyan there, so she didn''t have to worry.


    The child''s eyes are very similar to sister Rui.


    She wanted to take her to see sister Rui, her own mother, when the foam was better.


    "Mo Mo, don''t be afraid. Soon you can play outside like other children --!"


    Playing outside with other kids


    But she doesn''t have a mother. She is different from others.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Jingxi came to the hospital in a hurry after receiving the phone call. She first went to Mo Mo and watched Su Xia come out of the ward just now. In recent days, the radio station has a lot of things to do, and she is basically busy late into the night, so she just came here after recording a series of programs. The TV station is far away from here, so she came here without sleeping.


    "How about Mo Mo, sister-in-law?"


    "I''ve gone to sleep. The doctor has checked the wound, and it doesn''t get worse. It''s a dangerous period. In the next period of time, just take good care of it¡°


    Yu Jingxi breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t even dare to think about it!


    "What about Ann? Just now my brother said, "Ann, they are locked in the elevator --!"


    "It''s downstairs!"


    "I have to see her!"


    Yu Jingxi and an an are very close. During that time, when Su Xia was in the detention house, she slept with an an.


    So Ann will say anything to herself.


    "I''ll take you down --!" Su Xia took a look at the girl at the other end. She fell asleep and should not wake up at the moment. The nurse nodded to her.


    She will take care of Mo mo.


    Now she was relieved to leave.


    However, when Su Xia left, Mo Mo opened his eyes again.


    All of a sudden, the original expectation was empty again.


    In the end is not the same, how can it be the same!


    Even aunts like their own nieces, and they... Want to survive alone in the future.


    Facing the next thing, Mo Mo''s eyes are slightly red.


    She is a person who likes to rely on others, at least at this time, her only purpose is to want her brother to accompany her.


    Can wait all night, until now, brother did not come.


    ¡­¡­


    Inpatient Ward.


    Yazun checked the CT, and the test results showed that it was normal.


    "You said he lost his memory?"


    "Well."


    "But the test results didn''t show any amnesia."


    His head is very normal, and there is nothing wrong with his body. He looks very healthy, except that his leg may be inconvenient to walk.


    All his development is good.


    Susha stood there, looking at the boy on the bed, "but he always has a headache. Is it because of your mistake¡°


    "Sister-in-law, I don''t like what you said. This is the most advanced machine in the world. How can there be a problem with this one?"


    "Otherwise, he will stay in the hospital to observe for a period of time, and wait for the specific results to come out later --!"


    Ann is sleepy. Now she lies on the soft bed and falls asleep.


    Yu Jingxi didn''t dare to disturb her, but the boy''s hand was holding An''an''s tightly, and she didn''t know whether it was uncomfortable or not.


    "Can''t you pull it off?"


    "No way


    It''s a child, but it''s hard for several people to break it. We don''t dare to work too hard for fear of hurting the child.


    So we can only keep these two children like this.


    "Then you all go out with me first --!"


    After all, the two children were already asleep.


    They''re going to stay here, they''re going to interfere.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the ward, this child just out of danger, and the other two children are now living in the hospital, Su Xia stood aside, Yu Jing Xi comfort way, "sister-in-law, will be OK."


    "Well."


    Fortunately, God is still pitying them, so he didn''t make the final result so bad that people can''t bear it all of a sudden.


    In bed.


    Lu Chen had many dreams. In the dream, he was not like a man, but like an animal.


    The faces of those people are extremely terrible.


    His body is full of sweat, the whole quilt is wet, just a few hours, Lu Chen just like a bath.


    He opened his eyes.


    It''s a quiet ward.


    It''s very quiet here, no one.


    One hand was tightly grasped, he looked sideways and saw the girl lying on the other end.


    The small face carved with jade, with red lips and white teeth, is Ann


    Thought of just now in the elevator, it seems that there has been a hand tightly grasp, now it seems that it is An''an, and the person holding the hand is himself.


    He didn''t hold hands with girls, at least, not even foam.


    He released his hand uneasily. Looking at An''an''s little hand at the moment, he pinched it a little red, and even some of the red meridians were blocked.


    The morning light is slightly bright, shining in, it seems that there is a kind of feeling as if it is separated from the world.


    Lu Chen''s eyes stare at the girl beside him.


    It seems that something is stirred in the soft heart.


    But soon, it was back to normal.


    Before long, the door at that end opened. It was su Xia. Su Xia was carrying something and saw Lu Chen on the bed. "Chen Chen, how are you?"


    "I''m fine."


    I just had a bad headache. Now it''s much better.


    "If you have any discomfort, just tell mommy --!"


    "Well."


    "I bought you something to eat. I''ll feed it to you --!"


    An''an hasn''t woken up yet, so the movement of the two people is still small. At the moment, Lu Chen''s hand is hung with water, but when Su Xia wants to feed him, the boy takes the spoon.


    "I want to eat for myself."


    "Well, you can eat by yourself. If you need help, let me know."


    Lu Chen is an independent child. At least he comes to their home. He likes to do everything by himself and doesn''t like to rely on others.


    Lu Shiyan appreciates this kind of personality. After all, he always thinks boys should be like this.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu sweetheart dragged Nan Mingyi to the hospital.


    She found out that Susha was in the hospital.

 Chapter 876

    "Nan Mingyi, you should see a doctor when you are sick. Who do you think you are, iron man? If you don''t see a doctor, you can get better. I''ll tell you, this doctor''s needle is much better than your hard shoulder. "


    Nan Mingyi has been feverish all this time, and doesn''t go to the hospital. She just carries it so hard. Gu knows who it is, but she just doesn''t like it.


    A man, without a woman, should be like this?


    Since ancient times, all are mad men and women, she did not see a few, like him, really want to give him a little red flower.


    Put it on your chest and it''s flying in the wind.


    So, she knew that Susha was in this place and wanted to let her talk about it.


    Since knowing that Su Xia is Nan Mingyi''s elder sister, Gu''s attitude has changed 120 times.


    Before! I think, dare to love to chase, no big deal, at most is rejected, how can! If you refuse, it means that you are not working hard enough


    But since she knew that Su Xia had a family, children and even Nan Mingyi''s sister, she didn''t dare to stir up trouble like this.


    We should know that ethics and morality, but the ruler, is deeply buried in everyone''s heart.


    Although it looks like


    But she couldn''t watch him jump into the fire.


    It''s immoral.


    Besides, at least because of him, she could escape. If she didn''t marry that bad old man, she had to thank him.


    "Who wants you to mind your own business?"


    Nan Mingyi doesn''t want to go to see a doctor with her at all. She is so cold that Gu can''t get off the stage.


    put one ''s finger into another ''s pie.


    If it weren''t for you, she wouldn''t mind her own business!


    Thinking that there are more than 1000 plates left, Gu sweetheart is upset.


    It''s said that recently, the hospital is recruiting people. Although she has submitted her resume, she doesn''t know whether she can be accepted, so everything is still unknown.


    Sweetheart Gu''s mother is a doctor.


    Therefore, she also studied some Chinese medicine in University.


    Although she didn''t get her diploma when she ran, she remembered the number on her diploma. As long as she logged on the website, she could find her student status.


    She can''t carry dishes all her life.


    You know, that place is a man eating place.


    She didn''t want to stay more.


    "Hey, Nan Mingyi, can you be a little more mature? You''re a woman. As for making yourself this virtue?"


    "I don''t need you to intervene in my affairs --!"


    Just as the man was about to leave, a girl suddenly jumped into his arms. Ann was going to run to find Mommy, but she didn''t expect to bump into "Daddy" here.


    "Daddy!"


    As a child, her receptivity is not as good as that of an adult. Although Su Xia said that Lu Shiyan is her father, she has seen him many times. Although she is not very friendly to her every time, he is also a father.


    Daddy!


    Gu sweetheart heard these two words, immediately... She came to look at the child, pointed to guide Mingyi, "he is your father, children, recognize the wrong father, but father will be sad to go home --!"


    He was called Dad casually. He was so calm.


    It seems that I want to be a father. I want to be crazy.


    Only looking at the man holding ANN in his arms, so long time no see, Ann became much higher, also more beautiful, seems to be more and more like her.


    "Daddy, how can you be in this situation?"


    Daddy, daddy, Ann is very open.


    There is only one father, but she has two.


    Of course, in front of Susha, she didn''t dare to shout. After all, Mommy didn''t seem to like this daddy very much


    "Your father is ill and doesn''t want to see a doctor. What do you say?"


    Gu sweetheart is on their side, looking at the child at the moment. Although she looks familiar, she doesn''t think deeply. She is looking for Nan Mingyi to come here to see the doctor. Naturally, after seeing the doctor, her task is completed, and she should withdraw.


    I didn''t see Su Xia. It seems that I was wrong that day.


    "Daddy, are you sick?"


    "No


    "You cheat, or what are you doing here? Did you come to see me? "


    Ann feels that Daddy seems to have changed, not like before, but Mommy says that boys all want to grow up, so does daddy.


    "Well, I came to see you --!" Nan Mingyi looks at An''an. He has never seen An''an''s birth and growth. He seems to be chasing Su Xia all his life, but in the end, he has nothing.


    On the contrary, they lost a lot.


    During this period of time, he seems to have gradually accepted Su Xia''s identity. He has been to Nanjia these days. Nanjia is not the same as before. It''s bleak and desolate. Even if there are a few servants, he is very lazy.


    This family has lost its master... And all this is done by nanmingzhu.


    More than ten years of persistence, but also now, it''s time to put it down.


    People are most afraid to compete with themselves.


    And he fought with himself for more than a decade.


    Sweetheart Gu, "... Nan Mingyi, I''ve never seen you cheat so much. You should put down your child quickly, so that other people''s parents can''t find it and say that you abduct and sell children!"


    The child has a big heart, too.


    Even on the strange uncle''s arms, there is still shouting people''s dad.


    Ann looked at her sister in front of her. She was very cute, and she was the type she liked. She leaned over to Nan Mingyi and said, "Daddy, does this sister like you?"


    Sister?


    Daddy?


    These two identities seem to sound strange.


    "Although she is not as good-looking as my mother, she is also a beautiful woman. Her eyes are so big..."


    Su Xia looked around, but she didn''t find an an. She ran after her and found the man standing there in the hall.


    Nanmingyi.


    "It''s my mommy. Daddy, please put me down quickly --!"


    Ann knows that mommy doesn''t like Daddy. She doesn''t want to make Mommy unhappy.


    Nan Mingyi''s eyes are fixed on the woman at that end. As time goes by, Gu sweetheart looks at the person who appears at that end, and then at the child


    The child


    "Nanmingyi, if you don''t want to come here to see a doctor, let''s go first --!"


    But nanmingyi didn''t move.


    Gu sweetheart looks at Su Xia with a little apology.


    Now make so embarrassed, as if it was all her own problem, she also thought that Su Xia could persuade him!


    "Su Xia, what a coincidence!"


    In the detention center, I have seen it several times, so Gu sweetheart greets Su Xia. He reaches out his hand and pulls Nan Mingyi, "you put down the children of others quickly --!"


    This man is thinking of taking away the child!


    But it''s not his child to ro

 Chapter 877

    An an looks at mommy and wants to go down from Nan Mingyi''s arms at the moment.


    Gu sweetheart looked at the situation in front of her awkwardly and frowned, "nanmingyi, let go!"


    Seeing Su Xia running over, Nan Mingyi''s eyes are still staring at him.


    "Mommy."


    Ann is pathetic and doesn''t know what happened to Daddy.


    She used to hope that daddy and Mommy would be together, but later, Mommy said that daddy was not her father, but her father was Lu Shiyan.


    It''s the man mommy likes.


    The teacher said that if you like a person, you should be kind to him and give her all your good things.


    Mom and dad are like that.


    They will be good to each other at all times.


    But she didn''t know what to do with the extra Daddy


    An''an is a kind-hearted child. She has long forgotten all kinds of things Nan Mingyi had done to her. She thinks that everyone lives happily and safely in this world.


    The teacher said that everyone''s existence has its own purpose.


    Everyone comes to this world, has his own responsibility, will have his own family, friends... Make up the whole life.


    Now my father, my mother and my brother are living well. It seems that my father has always been alone. Today when I saw my little sister, she was suddenly happy.


    She won''t have to worry about daddy any more.


    Someone will be nice to him.


    "Nanmingyi, put an down!"


    "Let''s talk." His eyes turned a thousand times.


    chat.


    Since the death of her mother, she has never seen this man. Before, she misunderstood that he was the murderer of her mother, but nanmingzhu was the murderer. There is evidence that she knows that she misunderstood him.


    I want to say sorry to him, but I can''t find this person.


    Maybe she didn''t want to go to him subconsciously.


    After all, in this city, according to Lu Shiyan''s ability, it is impossible not to find this man.


    "Put Ann down first."


    She doesn''t want ANN to get involved in this kind of life. They should grow up healthy and safe, instead of dressing in such an environment.


    Finally, she explained that Lu Shiyan was her father''s business.


    Now this Nan Ming Yi


    Nanming Yi bent down and put An''an on the ground. Looking at Su Xia at that end, he said, "can you talk to me now?"


    "Wait a minute."


    She pulls Ann and gets rid of her. Sweetheart, please take care of ANN for me. I''ll be back soon


    An''an''s hand is holding her. At the moment, Gu sweetheart takes a look at Nan Mingyi and nods, "don''t worry."


    Then, Su Xia followed Nanming Yi.


    In a quiet place, the sun is very hot. As soon as the whole person comes out, it''s hard to accept the heat.


    The sunlight penetrated the treetops and sprinkled on people.


    "What do you want to tell me?"


    Nanmingyi stood there, he was very tall, casting a big shadow, "don''t be so resistant to me, I won''t do anything to you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xia doesn''t believe it.


    "Last time, I''m sorry, I didn''t find out the truth, so I slandered you!"


    Nanmingyi has some accidents. Unexpectedly, Su Xia apologizes to herself.


    She never apologizes to anyone.


    "No matter what, I''m your sister, Nan Mingyi. When my father was alive, he was always worried about you and worried about you. When you are free, go and see him!"


    Nanming Yi squinted, "Su Xia, I will leave here."


    Get out of here?


    She wanted to say something more, but she looked at his back.


    It seems that my mind has decided.


    Is that what he''s going to say to himself?


    Don''t know why, Su Xia always feel that the man''s back appears shadowy, gradually disappear in their own sight, finally disappear in their own life.


    Nanmingyi left.


    ¡­¡­


    hospital.


    Gu sweetheart looks at An''an in front of her. Her little hand is soft, like a marshmallow. Holding her hand feels like a flood of maternal love.


    The key is that sweetheart Gu doesn''t like children. "Why do you call him daddy?"


    "Because he''s my daddy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She really doesn''t know how to communicate with children.


    I can''t understand. I can''t understand.


    "Do you call all handsome men daddy?"


    "No, I only called for two people." Ann has her own abacus in her heart. "Sister, what do you think of my daddy? Do you like him? "


    "Not so good? He''s broken. I don''t like him


    At the mention of him, sweetheart Gu frowned.


    Ann''s hope of rising suddenly was dashed. "Although my father is cold, he is still very good. Just now, he was afraid that I was too tired and held me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Are you sure?


    Baby, it''s so small.


    Gu sweetheart just wanted to say something, but she saw Su Xia.


    Ann ran over and Susha picked up the baby.


    "Thank you, sweetheart."


    "What about nanmingyi?" She took a look, clearly two people are going together, how now only one person came back.


    "He... He went back."


    go back? This Nan Mingyi, who knows he doesn''t have a car, went back first.


    I''m so angry.


    Gu sweetheart said goodbye to Su Xia and immediately chased her out. An''an was lying in Su Xia''s arms. "I feel that elder sister must like Dad... That uncle, Mommy, are you right about what I said?"


    Like it?


    Maybe.


    It''s just... There''s something they can''t control.


    Especially love.


    "Mommy, my brother must still be waiting for our meal. Let''s hurry to the canteen."


    I almost forgot the business.


    Su Xia holds an an an and goes to the hospital canteen. Now it''s time for dinner. There are a lot of people.


    The doctor said that the food in this place was good, so Su Xia also wanted to go out and buy it.


    After several times, I still feel very delicious, mainly in line with the patient''s taste.


    All light food.


    Sweetheart Gu goes to the parking lot, but the location of the parking lot is where the man''s car is.


    The car''s gone.


    Death of nanmingyi!


    Sweetheart Gu received a call from her family.


    "Honey, mom and dad know it''s wrong. If you don''t like him, we''ll give up the marriage. Now you don''t agree and go abroad. Mommy, who is not familiar with life and land, is worried. She can''t sleep well. Do you have the heart to watch Mommy become a yellow faced woman?"


    faded old woman


    "Mom, what you said seems to be that I made a mistake. It''s clearly that you decided the marriage for me regardless of my liking or not. You are still an old man. Mom, our family is not short of money. Why sell me to the old man?"


    "... sweetheart, what old man? They''re only a few years older than you. They''re nice people. We''ve seen pictures..."


    "Well, I won''t go back, mom. I''ll find a good job here to support myself."


    Then he hung up.


    That end of the mother sighed, looking at the side of the husband, "blame you, you see sweetheart how are not willing."


    Gu sweetheart hung up and received a notice from the hospital.


    "You said I was accepted?" Gu sweetheart did not expect that the person at that end was from the hospital, and did not expect that she would be admitted.


    After all, she really didn''t make any preparation. Even her graduation certificate is a copy of what she left on the Internet.


    I thought it was just a bubble!


    Now it seems... It seems that God doesn''t want her to go down.


    "Yes, come and check in next Monday."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Sweetheart Gu was in high spirits at the moment. She went around the circle for several times.


    All of a sudden, I forgot about nanmingyi.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia came back to the ward with the meal. Mo Mo didn''t speak much these days. She even tooted her mouth when feeding her.


    "Mo Mo, are you not happy recently?"


    A child''s temper comes and goes quickly.


    Su Xia didn''t know what happened to Mo Mo these days. She asked the nurse and said it was normal. Nothing happened.


    It may be that the heart hasn''t adapted all of a sudden, or it''s not happy to stay in the hospital and can''t move.


    As she fed the girl, she opened her mouth and said, "if you don''t like it here, we''ll go home in a few days, OK?"


    Mo Mo looked up at her but didn''t speak.


    It''s just eating.


    She can''t die. Her body must be raised quickly. She doesn''t want to stay in this place all the time and be watched as an animal.


    When Su Xia saw that the child was just eating, she didn''t speak any more. She was probably hungry.


    Ann stood at the door, and she didn''t dare to come in, because every time she came in, Mo Mo''s eyes were staring at her, staring at her, and she was afraid


    She turned to go downstairs. It seems that her brother is not as scared as before, although he is the same as before.


    When she went in, Lu Chen was eating. She looked up at the girl standing there. She called out timidly, "brother --!"


    The voice is very sweet, at least in this hot and dry afternoon, a little more cool.


    Lu Chen didn''t say anything. He had a very good cultivation, which could be shown in every move.


    Ann didn''t speak. Mommy said that she couldn''t talk much during the meal, so she found a sofa to sit down and read.


    Brother, there are a lot of comic books about snow white, dwarfs and princes. Although I listen to them every time, I don''t know how many times, but I''m not tired of listening to them.


    She holds her cheek. She doesn''t know when she will meet the prince. She is as tall as the one in the comic book. She will protect herself.


    Lu Chen''s eyes stare at her, a smile rippling on the girl''s face. At that moment, he is in a trance and seems to be noticed. He immediately looks away.


    Lu Shiyan went to register and gave his two children names.


    One is Lu Chen, the other is Lu mo.


    When she knew the news, Mo Mo was not happy. For her, even if she was surnamed Lu, she was just rewarded by others.


    After all, the blood relationship is cut constantly, and she has nothing to do with them.


    At night.


    Mo Mo began to dream again. In that dream, the little sister I saw last time.

 Chapter 878

    The little sister wore a white skirt and swayed in front of her eyes. Because of the terrible scenes of those dreams before, Mo Mo did not dare to come near her now.


    "Xiaomo, do I look good like this?" The girl was shaking in front of her, and now foam was staring at the long tailed skirt.


    "Good... Good looking!"


    Like a fairy, the scene of snowflakes flying all over the sky makes Mo Mo envious. She wants to possess all the beautiful things. She doesn''t wear such clothes, so she also wants to become her.


    The next second, she suddenly put on that kind of clothes.


    It''s a long fairy dress.


    "After that, it will belong to you --!"


    The little sister looked at her and said.


    Belongs to her?


    Mo Mo doesn''t quite understand what that means, but now the girl is gone, and she can''t find it


    Looking at the girl in the mirror, she suddenly became an adult.


    She was wearing a princess dress. She was very noble. She looked beautiful.


    She opened her eyes and looked into the familiar ward. Suddenly she thought of the dream. It was a beautiful dream. At least, she was very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Chen is lying there, his brow tightly knit into a chuanzi at the moment, it seems that he is having a nightmare.


    "He''s a monster. He can''t keep it --"


    "Don''t kill my child --!"


    "Nannan, run!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the dream, there has been a woman crying, Lu Chen can feel so heartbroken, he can completely feel, that person is calling himself.


    Who is she?


    Is it mom?


    Lu Chen wakes up. At the moment, in a quiet place, there are only a few nurses left, but Ann, who is lying there, has already been kicked open by her.


    Ann''s hand was too tight that day, so she could still see the trace on it. The doctor said that it might take three or four months for it to disappear.


    He got up, went to her bed and covered her.


    Then when everyone didn''t wake up, she went out. As soon as sweetheart Gu was working in the hospital, it was her turn to be on duty.


    Just after seeing the emergency, ready to go back to rest, the result saw the head from the inpatient department out of a boy.


    The boy looks very handsome, even now in the dark, can also detect the boy''s strong and handsome face.


    It''s just that he''s wearing a hospital uniform and doesn''t know where to go.


    Thinking that the child is almost ten years old at most, I don''t know if I can''t find my family in this way. She walked over.


    She followed the child, but watched him standing in front of the vending machine, as if to buy something. She just watched him shove coins into it.


    But... It seems that it has been jammed for a long time, and nothing has come out of it.


    "Children, this is how it is used --!" Gu sweetheart stopped Lu Chen to continue to put in the action, "which do you want to drink?"


    Lu Chen pointed to a milk tea on it.


    Gu sweetheart pressed the button of milk tea, and soon the milk tea came out. She bent down and took out the bottle of milk tea, "but little friend, if you drink milk tea now, you''ll have cavities when you order it!"


    Lu Chen said a thank you, with milk tea to go.


    Looking at this child, Gu sweetheart is still worried. There is a big place in the hospital, and there is a small forest. It''s said that it''s terrible at night. Although she only came here to practice for a short time, she also heard the rumors in the hospital.


    There must be a lot of strange things happening in this hospital. Most people may not be able to bear it when they just come to the hospital, but those who have been working here for many years have already got used to it.


    After all, their hands have been stained with blood. What else should they be afraid of.


    But Gu sweetheart is timid. Seeing where Lu Chen is going, she is stopped inside.


    "Little friend, where are you going in the middle of the night?"


    Lu Chen raised his eyes, and a doctor stood in front of him. He looked at her carefully. She was wearing a white jacket, her hair was very high, and her appearance was very lovely. The doctor in front of her was a woman, and she looked like a good man.


    "I''m... A little hungry."


    Hungry?


    "You come with your sister, I''ll take you to eat delicious food --!"


    This point, of course, there is no canteen is still open, but Gu sweetheart came to work, specially cooked chicken soup to make up the body, now it is still hot in his own consulting room.


    Lu Chen follows Gu sweetheart''s steps and goes to her clinic.


    The consulting room is not big. It''s much smaller than that of the doctor in charge.


    "To tell you the truth, my sister just went to work these days. This place is in a mess. If you don''t mind, just sit around --!"


    Lu Chen finds a sofa to sit down.


    Do not know why? Looking at the back of this woman, it''s a bit like the back of mommy in a dream


    He must be crazy to feel like this.


    "Here, drink as much as you want, but when you''re finished, you have to go back to the ward with your sister, or your mother won''t find you, and you should be worried!"


    Moreover, this is in the hospital. If there is a case of missing children, it will be bad for the hospital.


    Moreover, it will expose your whereabouts.


    Sweetheart Gu didn''t want to see such a scene.


    Lu Chen picked up the chopsticks and took a few mouthfuls, which didn''t taste good, but he still took a few mouthfuls.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Sister, you should not have a boyfriend --!"


    "How do you know?"


    "Don''t make this soup for your boyfriend in the future --!"


    Sweetheart Gu, "..."


    Gu sweetheart hasn''t reacted yet, Lu Chen left.


    She had a taste of her own soup, and now it tasted... Beyond words.


    This little boy, he really hit the nail on the head.


    Back to the ward, Lu Chen went upstairs and took a look at Mo mo. Mo Mo was accompanied by Su Xia. Now she was sleeping very well. She didn''t disturb them. She closed the door and went back to her own ward.


    Put the milk tea in Ann''s hand, and then lie on the bed like nothing.


    He didn''t know what he was from, or what the lost memories were that people couldn''t accept all of a sudden, but he... Still liked it here.


    The next day.


    Ann awoke very early. Now she opened her eyes and looked at herself one by one, as if she had done something terrible.


    "What are you... Looking at me for?"


    "Young lady, where is the milk tea in your hand from? You went outside last night?"


    tea with milk?

 Chapter 879

    Ann''s eyes floated to her own milk tea. She wanted to drink milk tea for a long time, but Mommy didn''t let her drink it. She said it was tooth decay, so every time she passed the vending machine, she didn''t let herself stop.


    Ann is a very obedient child. This kind of obedience comes from her childhood experience.


    Even now, parents love, brothers and sisters, but there is still a shadow of the experience in my heart, which will be remembered from time to time.


    So ANN is very afraid, one day because of his willfulness, and destroyed everything now.


    As long as Susha doesn''t like it, she won''t do it.


    But this milk tea


    How can it be in my own hands.


    "Young lady, you can''t run around in the future. There are so many people in this hospital. If you scratch yourself at that time, it won''t be good --"


    The maid didn''t know when miss an went out at all. The little grandmother kept on caring for them and asked them to take good care of the two children here.


    But yesterday, I didn''t know how, I fell asleep.


    Even now I don''t know what to do. If the young lady knows, she will be angry. Moreover, miss an always runs out like this. If something really happens, she will be responsible for her death.


    Lu Chen looks at an an who is sitting there and is being educated at the moment.


    He could feel Ann''s discomfort at the moment.


    "I want water --!"


    As soon as the nurse heard that the young master wanted to drink water, he immediately ran over and poured it. At this moment, An''an was finally relieved.


    But who gave her that milk tea?


    Ann put the milk tea aside, got out of bed and went to find mummy.


    Lu Chen''s vision stares at that milk tea, the vision is deep.


    ¡­¡­


    office.


    Yezun looked at the film, did not see anything unusual, "the child has nothing to do, can be discharged --!"


    "What''s the matter with his headache all the time?"


    "It may have something to do with the memory he lost, but I think it''s a good thing not to remember something --!"


    It can be seen that a child can''t bear such a great influence. At least, at this age, he can''t bear it.


    Su Xia was standing there, listening to Yezun''s analysis. Suddenly, the door was pushed open.


    "... I never want to remember. Is there any way?"


    Su Xia looks at Lu Chen who comes in. She doesn''t know what he hears at the door, or how long he hears and how long he knows.


    Yezun looked at Su Xia, "don''t you want to remember?"


    "Well."


    The daily dream haunted him, but she couldn''t breathe. She preferred to know nothing and remember nothing.


    "It''s not impossible. Deep hypnosis is OK."


    Hypnosis.


    Su Xia naturally knew, "will there be any sequelae?"


    "You can rest assured that all the doctors in our hospital are trained professionally, but are you sure you want to do it? If you go through deep hypnosis, you may have to think about it later, maybe... "


    "I think about it."


    Lu Chen has made up his mind.


    Now that he''s here, he doesn''t want to think about it any more.


    Hypnosis operation is arranged in the afternoon of the next day. After a series of examinations, Lu Chen is in good health.


    An an stands at the door, looking at Lu Chen who is sent in, "Mommy, what''s your brother going to do?"


    "Do a small operation, come out soon --!"


    "Oh."


    Why do people always do surgery!


    Ann frowned.

 Chapter 880

    When Lu Chen came out, it was dark.


    I woke up very quickly. There was nothing abnormal or uncomfortable. It was normal.


    Susha thought about the two children and decided to take them home.


    Foam sitting in the car, she looked at the side of the brother, Lu Chen''s eyes staring out of the window.


    She didn''t speak.


    Su Xia looks at Mo Mo and thinks that after a while, she will take Mo Mo to see Rui Jie. Rui Jie''s death makes her very remorseful. But after all, there is no way to make up for that remorse. She just wants to be better to Mo mo.


    Give her all the good things.


    When Mo Mo comes home, it may be that she is not a talker, so she doesn''t please others. ANN is different. It seems that everyone likes to play with her.


    Girls, although it''s not the time to judge their looks, they still hope that everyone will focus on themselves.


    But she knew clearly that she was only adopted, and naturally she couldn''t compare with her own.


    "Mommy, I''ll go upstairs first --!"


    "Momo, mummy will go up with you. I''ll give you a bath first --!" Since knowing that Mo Mo is sister Rui''s child, Su Xia hardly pretends to others.


    Bathing, cooking... Even as long as the foam thing, she basically do it herself.


    Better than Ann.


    Ann watched Mommy go upstairs, took the bag and went back to the room.


    I don''t know why I''m not happy. Although Mommy said that everyone should learn to share, she is still jealous.


    Mummy will dress Mo, feed her and bathe her


    And she never had it all.


    Ann thought, some wronged, but she this person, big heart, soon forgot, she had to call her brother.


    Open the bag, there are several bottles of milk tea.


    She was like a great enemy.


    It''s like someone has an eye that can penetrate her heart.


    Who gave it to her?


    Who knows you like this? So I gave her such a big bag.


    Anyway, she loves it.


    The last bottle of milk tea was lost by the nurse. She carefully took the milk tea and stuffed it under her pillow, thinking that she could drink it after the maids and sisters washed her in the evening.


    "Young lady, we''ve come to take a bath --"¡°


    "Good¡°


    Ann ran to take a bath, and the children took a shower. Although the weather is better now, she is still afraid of catching cold.


    The maid simply washed and dried her clothes.


    "Young lady, master Chen is very kind to you today. I''ll give you my bag back."


    "You mean... My brother brought me my bag?"


    "Yes, I''ve carried it all the way for you!"


    That milk tea is also bought by my brother?


    But my brother has been in the ward. I don''t think so.


    Anyway, she''s going to drink all the milk tea tonight.


    The maid brushed Ann''s teeth before she left. At the moment, Ann climbed into bed, calling her brother and removing the packing bag by herself.


    "Brother, Gulu, Gulu..."


    "You''re stealing food!" Gu Chengyi caught hold of her.


    An an first began to look at his bedroom, but did not find anything, now looking at the video screen, do not know when to open the video.


    Therefore, her brother saw her stealing milk tea just now.


    "Brother, I''ll have a drink --"¡°


    "Who bought it for you¡°


    The maid should not buy this kind of thing for her, not to mention Susha, or daddy?


    "I don''t know who bought it for me. It''s in my bag anyway¡°


    "If you don''t know who bought it for you, you dare to drink it, and you are not afraid of poisoning¡°


    "How can it be poisoned, brother? I''ve just had several drinks. If it''s poisoned, you won''t see me!"


    "... no drinking, either."


    "Bad brother!"


    "Take the milk tea and throw it into the garbage can. I''ll supervise you to throw it away, or I''ll tell mommy --!"


    "Bad brother, I don''t want to talk to you anymore!"


    Ann had no choice but to throw the newly opened milk tea into the dustbin. After all this, she also hooked the corner of her mouth, although she lost a bottle.


    But she has more.


    "Ann, is that foam good for you?"


    Foam.


    Ann wanted to nod her head, but she couldn''t figure out how good she was to herself. She wanted to shake her head, but she was afraid of her brother''s worry. "Brother, what kind of girl do you like?"


    "... what does this have to do with my question?"


    "Of course, there is a connection. Mommy said that if you like this girl, no matter how good her character is, you will like her. But if you don''t like others, no matter how good they are!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I haven''t seen you for a long time


    Ann, who went to kindergarten, couldn''t be bothered!


    "Now brush your teeth and go to bed!"


    "Brother, you haven''t answered my question --!"


    "... doodle doodle..."


    The boy hung up directly.


    Ann called a bad brother to the phone and went to brush her teeth. But when she got to bed, she didn''t stop the temptation. In the dark, she took apart another bottle of milk tea.


    Gulu Gulu of drink, from time to time and her smile.


    Ann had a dream.


    Brother Lu brother grew as like as two peas in brother''s brother.


    However, there was a girl beside him, who was very lovely.


    That should be his type.


    It''s a good night''s dream. When she wakes up, it''s dark. Before the maid comes, Ann disposes of the milk tea bottle. She opens the back window and throws the milk tea directly into the lawn.


    Soon, I closed the window and lay in bed again.


    At the moment, the maids probably did not take long to come in, looking at the sleeping ANN, to dress her, but Ann thought there was milk tea in the quilt, and didn''t ask them to help.


    "I want to wear it myself!"


    "Miss, really?"


    "Well."


    Ann is in the kindergarten. In fact, she wears it herself. Here, when she is half asleep, the maids come in and dress herself


    I get used to it over time.


    The maid looked at Ann, who was quite skilled in her clothes. Now she praised her and went out.


    An''an was sent to the kindergarten, and Lu Chen also went. Only Mo Mo stayed at home alone. The maid picked up her things for her. "Little Miss, the little grandmother will take you out later. Do you want anything?"


    Going out?


    She didn''t know where Susha was taking herself all of a sudden?


    Do you think you are in the way, so you have to lose yourself?


    She is a child in the end, sensitive and helpless, thinking that she would be sent away before she saw her brother or said goodbye to him


    Suddenly tears came out.


    "I don''t want to go out --!"


    The maid looked at the child sitting there, "young lady, you are... The young lady just takes you out to relax and help you recover. Don''t cry..."


    The maid has never seen a girl with so many tears.


    At least, although ANN can cry, it''s not like this.


    Relax?


    I didn''t lose her.


    She wiped her tears with a sigh of relief.


    "What would you like to bring?"


    "Nothing!"


    "That''s fine. You can carry the schoolbag!"


    Su Xia came down quickly, then pulled the foam on one side, and two people got into the car.


    The car soon drove to a deserted place, which was very cold. There was no one on the road. Mo Mo looked at her and said, "Mommy, what are we going to do here?"


    "Take Mo Mo to see a relative --!"


    relatives.


    Mo Mo thought he was going to be abandoned in the wilderness.


    After a while, there is a small flower shop.


    Susha held her and asked her to choose a bunch of flowers.


    It''s a yellow chrysanthemum.


    Then they went up the mountain together.


    The wind is light and the clouds are light, but the fog hasn''t dispersed because of the morning rise.


    At the moment, Mo Mo looked at the tombstones and was afraid.


    "Mommy, what''s this place --!"


    She thinks it''s horrible.


    Unconsciously grasped Su Xia''s finger, very tight.


    "Don''t be afraid, here... With mommy here, you won''t let others hurt you --!"


    "Well."


    Two people came to Ruijie''s tombstone, because Su Xia will come every soon, so Ruijie''s tombstone, especially clean.


    "Mo Mo, put the flowers there --!"


    There''s a bottle over there. It''s for flower arrangement.


    Mo Mo looked at the man on the tombstone, and he was kind-hearted, like a good man.


    "Why is she here?"


    "Because... People here go to heaven."


    "Is that being a fairy?"


    "Yes."


    Mo Mo took the flowers and put them into the bottle, then knelt down there, "the immortal must know where my mother is


    Susha looked at the child kneeling there.


    My heart murmured.


    Sister Rui, we found your child. Her name is Mo Mo, isn''t she cute


    Take a good look at her.


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Yi''s case is over, but I heard that Gong Yi was on the way to execution and escaped.


    When Su Xia knew the news, her first reaction was to worry about Mr. LAN, but she never contacted them since he left.


    This person, as if he had never appeared in this world.


    On the one hand, he is worried about Mr. LAN; on the other hand, he is worried about Gong Yi.


    That man, I heard that the police found many contraindications in his residence, but it''s not sure whether he used them for research or for whom.


    Those drugs have been tested and are extremely harmful. So far, no experiments have been done with living people, and it is impossible to do them with living people.


    And this palace is also a person who studies and innovates. He has a group of people working for it. They are all developing something that they can''t name.


    It is also recorded in ancient books a long time ago.


    I don''t know whether it is practical or successful. It is said that it is recorded in unofficial history. Researchers alone can''t judge one or two.


    However, there are also people who are influenced by utilitarianism and secretly carry out experiments. After all, once this thing is developed, it will be a matter of fame.


    But so far, no one should have developed such a thing.

 Chapter 881

    But Su Xia at the moment, it seems that there is no time to take care of this matter, because foam back, severe stomachache, and, a strong fever.


    The doctor came to see her, but without any help, aunt Gu stood there, "young granny, you can''t be entangled with anything!"


    Today, they went to the cemetery.


    The old people believe in this aspect, and the foam is still fine when it goes out, and it can''t be like this when it comes back.


    "What do you say to do?"


    "I think it''s better to invite a master to come and have a look --!"


    Youcheng, there are special masters. They are not the same as the black wizard, but they are responsible for many things that can''t be solved.


    Su Xia looks at the child on the bed, and now she can only be a living horse doctor. She can''t let Mo Mo do this all the time. Besides, after so many things, Su Xia believes in this kind of existence.


    Soon, aunt Gu invited someone.


    The man just walked around the house in a hurry, and there was no charm. He just left with a bowl of eggs and a few sticks of incense.


    In the middle of the night, the foam didn''t burn, and her stomach didn''t hurt. After a night of tossing, Su Xia finally let go.


    Most importantly, Lu Shiyan knew the news abroad.


    "The fever''s gone. It''s OK."


    "You go to bed early!"


    "Well." Now she feels that she can also bear a certain weight on her shoulders, not necessarily relying on Lu Shiyan, "Lu Shiyan, when will you go home?"


    "Three days."


    "I''ll pick you up then."


    "Good --!"


    After hanging up the phone, Su Xia knew that it was more than three o''clock. She didn''t feel sleepy for a moment. She took the script and turned it over.


    This story is very sweet.


    There are few big waves.


    Nowadays, people seem to like to see sweet things, which is quite in line with the mainstream. Once it''s shot, there should be some repercussions.


    She read a few pages a while ago, and now she can still show her aunt''s smile.


    It''s really sweet.


    At about 8 o''clock, Su Xia called the investor. I don''t know if she woke him up. "Hello, I''m Su Xia. I''ve read the script. When shall we sign the contract?"


    "Did you promise to shoot?"


    "Well."


    "I''ll get people ready for the contract right away, Director Su. I''ve been looking for opportunities to cooperate with you since I saw your play. I didn''t expect to have such an opportunity."


    The man fell asleep and woke up. He was very excited at the moment.


    "Thank you."


    After hanging up the phone, they made an appointment to sign a contract this afternoon. Susha got up in the morning and went to see Mo mo. she was much better, but she was still sleeping. Maybe yesterday she was so tortured that she couldn''t sleep, so the child was lack of sleep.


    Sitting at the table, there are only An''an and Lu Chen.


    During this period of time, drinking milk tea stealthily, Ann''s teeth are decayed.


    Now and then she took chopsticks and poked her teeth.


    It''s a sin to drink milk tea in bed every night, but she can''t resist the temptation of milk tea.


    She sat there sighing.


    Why do you have no resistance at all.


    Yesterday, when the kindergarten checked her teeth, she had dental caries. It''s estimated that in a while, Mommy will find out. When the time comes, she will be exposed about drinking milk tea.


    I don''t know the villain who stuffed himself with milk tea


    Ann frowned. The tip of her brow didn''t stretch out. Now she sat there and didn''t eat a bite.


    "I''m going to be late for class --!"


    Lu Chen''s vision looked at her one eye, see she has been wringing eyebrow, don''t speak, also don''t eat.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    An''an just looked at the time. It was so late. She took a bun and said, "brother, am I driving with you today?"


    "Well."


    "Brother, can I have steamed buns in it?"


    Eating will taste, brother does not like, but do not know Lu Chen can?


    So she asked uncertainly.


    But the man just walked away.


    An an, "... Didn''t say anything, it should be OK! Anyway, you can''t or you can''t lose this bun! "


    Mommy hates wasting food.


    She felt shameful, too.


    Sitting in the car, Lu Chen is still sitting in the original position. At the moment, an an an walks in. Although he feels that his brother seems to be getting along better during this time, he is still cold.


    Every time I go, I don''t talk.


    It''s dumb to sit there.

 Chapter 882

    An an secretly gives Lu Chen a nickname, called dumb brother, in order to distinguish Lu Chen and Gu Chengyi.


    This is not the same as my brother. My brother will hurt her every time and take pleasure in it. However, my brother can''t be cold all day long and basically won''t say a word more.


    Comparatively speaking, they say brother Lu Chen is more like a father.


    After all, my father is also very strict.


    She sat there quietly, now quietly looking at the outside scenery, now the weather is getting warmer and warmer, the trees on the side of the street are becoming more and more green.


    The teacher said that everything will have vitality and life.


    When spring comes, all the flowers and plants will regain their lives again


    She suddenly thought of something, and now she turned her head over her bag.


    No, she didn''t bring out the last bottle of milk tea.


    The maids will clean up the house and quilt for her every day, so she basically takes the milk tea with her every time she goes out. The milk tea is not big or small, and it is stuffed in the bag with books. The maids will hardly notice.


    But today I forgot


    Just forget!


    If mummy knows, she will be scolded when she comes home


    But it''s no use thinking about it now. She can''t go back now


    An''an leaned there, with a sad face and a bit of toothache. Although the milk tea is delicious, it can''t be drunk too much.


    The living lesson is just in front of us.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Mo has been recuperating at home these days. Since she went out that day, she has a stomachache and a high fever, which makes her lose a lot of weight.


    Although I don''t know why I am like this, I am still in a daze after I come back.


    Lu Mo always felt that day, especially uncomfortable, as if his heart was hard pressed down, and he couldn''t even breathe.


    Fortunately, it''s in the past.


    "Have you heard? The young lady is haunted by ghosts -- "


    "True or false!"


    "Really..."


    "... all invited the master of Feng Shui to come."


    "What you said is a little creepy!"


    "No!"


    Lu Mo just got up to go to the bathroom and wanted to find someone to help him. He just stood on the floor and listened to the maids at that end talking about something.


    Haunted by ghosts?


    What is that?


    Lu Mo is ignorant, but she has heard of immortals and monsters. Ghosts are generally attributed to monsters, so she is entangled by monsters?


    Thinking about this, Lu Mo felt afraid. There was a kind of gloomy and terrible feeling around her. She hurried into her house.


    She and An''an are in the next room. When they happened to enter the door, they heard the cleaning maid come out, "why is there milk tea hidden in the little lady''s bed?"


    tea with milk!


    It suddenly occurred to her that when she came home that day, her brother said that she would go to the bathroom


    She followed. She thought that her brother really went to the bathroom, but who knows, she went to the beverage vending machine and bought several bottles of milk tea.


    She was happy to think that the milk tea was for her brother to drink. Before her excited thoughts passed, she watched the man at that end put the milk tea into one''s bag.


    At first, she didn''t know whose bag it was, because the things Susha bought for several of them were almost the same.


    She thought that her brother would give it to her when he came back.


    But he waited for several days, but he didn''t wait for his brother. Every time his brother came, it was just as usual.


    He could feel that there seemed to be a boundary between his brother and her.


    She stood at the door, looking at the milk tea sent by the maid, which was bought by her brother.


    It turns out... My brother gave all the milk tea to Ann.


    This cognition, let her all of a sudden even fear mood all have no.


    Mo Mo didn''t have anything. When he came, he was empty handed, and the only one was his brother. But now, his brother


    How much magic is there in Ann''s body? Her heart is filled with great jealousy, which makes her crazy.


    Milk tea


    Something suddenly occurred to her.


    ¡­¡­


    kindergarten.


    "Ann, you can''t eat sugar any more. Your teeth are decayed!"


    "... teacher, could you please don''t tell me Mommy first? Don''t worry, I will brush my teeth well when I go home, and I won''t eat snacks any more..."


    "Well... ANN, your teeth are beginning to decay now, and the insects inside will gnaw away all your next teeth. You should go to the hospital early for treatment, so that the rest of your teeth will be fine..."


    Still want to go to a hospital to treat?


    She doesn''t want to go.


    You know, she hated the hospital very much. The elevator incident last time made her afraid of the elevator for a long time. She didn''t dare to take the elevator for a long time.


    "Teacher, if you must tell mommy, can I go home and say it myself?"


    The teacher touched Ann''s head, "if you can tell mommy by yourself, Mommy will be happy. Adults like honest children!"


    "Then I''ll go home and tell my mommy --!"


    "Good boy, go and play!"


    Little pangdun ran over and said, "Ann, where''s your sister? Now why don''t you come to class with us? "


    "My sister is ill."


    "Sick? Is it serious? "


    "It''s serious. I''ve been in the hospital for a long time."


    Panghu is the son of the mayor of Youcheng. His father is a handsome man, and his mother is not good-looking, but panghu is fat.


    He''s very big.


    "Panghu, it''s time for you to lose weight --!"


    "Cut, you don''t understand the beauty of a fat man. My grandmother said it''s good-looking and can protect girls!"


    "But you can''t even beat me! How do you protect girls


    ANN in the kindergarten, many children like to play with her, a person''s personal charm, really can''t easily ignore.


    These children are rich and influential in their families, but they only hold ANN in their hands.


    Fat tiger choked a breath, at the moment Du mouth, "that is I don''t hit a woman."


    "... panghu, you can''t run with me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So, it''s time to lose weight!"


    "My mother said, don''t lose weight, I will lose weight in the future!"


    Ann took a look at the fat tiger.


    "Ann, is it your brother who sent you today? How handsome you are -- "


    One side of a girl held her wrist, at this moment Ann was suddenly dragged away.


    Brother?


    Panghu looked at An''an at the other end. Didn''t her brother go abroad long ago?


    Is there another little brother?


    Panghu''s spirit is not very high on this day. In the past, he was the most active player in the class, but today many things are not involved.


    "Panghu, what''s the matter with you today? Is it because the fairy doesn''t play with you that she''s not happy


    "No way."


    Panghu took a look at An''an at the other end, then ate there with his head down. He took a look at the meat in his rice bowl and picked it out directly.


    "Panghu, you don''t eat meat!"


    "Yes, isn''t meat your favorite


    "Aren''t you happy without meat?"


    "I want to lose weight --!"


    The whole boy looked at him with surprised eyes, "panghu... What do you say you want to do?"


    "I want to lose weight!"


    "I guess I''ll shout slogans, and I won''t be able to hold on tomorrow!"


    "Eat, eat!"


    Ann is surrounded by the girls beside them, even eating is constantly listening, "what''s your brother''s name?"


    "Lu Chen!"


    "Will he come to pick you up in the evening?"


    "I think so."


    "Can you introduce us? We don''t have any brothers. I envy you so much. We have two brothers and they are so handsome. Is Ann OK?"


    "... but my brother..." she couldn''t even talk to her brother herself.


    Let alone introduce them.


    "That''s a deal, Ann. You''d better. I''ll bring you milk tea tomorrow --!"


    "No, I don''t drink milk tea!"


    She has now classified milk tea as the most terrifying species.


    I won''t take another sip.


    I''m just worried that if mommy has been the first to know at the moment, it will be the end of going home.


    "Ann, do you have two brothers? How old is your other brother?"


    "Eight years old."


    "Wow, as big as my cousin, is your brother handsome?"


    "... handsome."


    "An an, your family''s genes are so strong that we all envy them!"


    "Ann, if your brother likes me, will you call me sister in the future?"


    "You are younger than Ann. You want to be Ann''s sister. You dream about it!"


    "An an, panghu is going to lose weight!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough, in PE class, panghu fainted because he ate too little lunch and his blood sugar was too low. The school doctor came and asked the teacher to call his parents.


    Soon, his parents received the notice, immediately came, fat tiger lying on the ground, at the moment was carried away, the teacher wasted a lot of energy.


    Looking at the fat tiger with his eyes closed and his face pale, several children stood there. They all played very well with him. In the past, he was very lively, but I didn''t expect that he would be so weak today


    "It seems that you can''t lose weight --!" Today, panghu didn''t eat any meat. He just ate a little green vegetables. It seems that he just ate a few.


    I didn''t even eat a few mouthfuls.


    A black Rolls Royce was parked there. Out of the car, a man and a woman were talking to the teacher.


    "But panghu''s father is handsome, and Mommy is beautiful too --"


    An an stands there, watching the boy in the car. At the moment, she looks at the men and women in the car. They are really handsome, tall, powerful and beautiful.


    "Ann, let''s go!"


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    villa.


    At the moment, the maid can''t find Su Xia. She puts her things on the table and goes on cleaning. Generally, a maid is responsible for a room, especially for children''s places, in order to prevent children''s things from being placed in other places, and forgets where they are.


    Mo Mo came out of the room and saw something on the table.

 Chapter 883

    At this moment, there was no one in the whole living room, and her footsteps could be heard quietly.


    Thinking of the milk tea her brother gave her, she was jealous.


    Why did my brother treat her so well?


    Why does her brother spare no effort to achieve what she says and likes?


    That''s her brother.


    Why is it like this?


    As a child, Mo Mo is a sensitive person who can''t be sensitive. She will think a lot about even a little bit. She can quickly detect that others don''t like her and dislike her. She is not very popular when she is alive.


    So watch out for all this.


    But she never knew it when it happened again.


    At that time, Ann had been with her brother. They seemed to be in the same ward. She didn''t know what happened.


    And he suffered so much, his brother has come to coax her.


    That bottle of milk tea, she can let Ann be scolded by Su Xia, but she is afraid. If Su Xia is on her side, then she


    She took a look at the bottle of milk tea.


    It is better to let the maid speak than to speak by herself.


    Su Xia is dealing with the next shooting task in her study. Now the script has just been determined, and she still contacts the actors, especially the children''s actors. It''s very difficult to find them.


    After all, you can''t be more than a few years old in this grade, and you have to have acting skills. There are not many of them in the whole Youcheng. It''s hard to find a suitable one, but because you''re late, everyone''s schedule has been determined.


    As soon as they come and go, they can''t catch up with each other, so they can only identify other people. However, at the age of five and eight, in the plot, the male owner''s leg is not very good, because he was injured when he was young, so he would be lame when he walked.


    This kind of person looks like their family''s birthday.


    She felt the script, and soon called from the other end, saying that some actors had come for an interview, and several of them had been confirmed. When she had time, she would try the play.


    Su Xia is just a layman. She knows her ability.


    Such a large project fell on their own head, like money from the sky, all fell on their own head, that kind of happiness, may be a dream can not think of.


    She was just about to pack up her things and go out, but when she came out, she heard the maid running to her with milk tea.


    "Little grandma, I found milk tea in miss an''s room, and several bottles were found in the lake behind miss an...."


    Of course, the maid is reporting truthfully.


    These milk tea bottles were salvaged just now, because Miss Mo Mo''s things accidentally fell into the lake just now, and the rooms of Miss Mo Mo and miss an an were all together.


    So when we fished it out, we saw these bottles.


    Originally, the lake was cleaned every day, but now it is cleaned every week because of the rockery and cold weather.


    And sweeping is just surface cleaning.


    There''s no clean-up like today.


    Su Xia looked at the bottles. No wonder Ann didn''t eat all the time. She drank milk tea.


    "Who bought her milk tea?"


    She knows that Ann won''t buy it by herself. Although she has already bought it, she knows she doesn''t like it and will never buy it.


    "I asked the young master, but he said he didn''t buy it --!"

 Chapter 884

    Ann is sitting in the car. She always feels her eyelids jump.


    Mommy ruiruirui has said before that the left eyelid jumps wealth, the right eyelid jumps disaster.


    Her right eyelid has been jumping wildly since the afternoon.


    It''s kind of a sudden.


    My brother is still looking at the scenery outside. I don''t know what''s good outside.


    Sitting there quietly, she always felt that there would be a bloodbath when she went back.


    Sure enough, her eyelids are jumping to remind herself.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she noticed something wrong with everyone''s eyes.


    The focus of this kind of vision is not to say that it''s just to welcome her home. When she walks into the house, she sees milk tea


    Step slightly up, but suddenly she saw mommy.


    "Mommy..."


    Originally, when she went home, Ann also wanted to tell mummy about it. After all, her teeth were decayed, and the teacher said it would hurt badly in the future.


    But just at this time, she was found by mummy drinking milk tea.


    In this home, this kind of thing with a lot of sugar is not recognized. No matter how good it tastes, it is useless.


    The temptation of adults is so strong.


    Like this cup of milk tea, there is no way to seduce them.


    But Ann is a child. Children can''t be more profound about the taste.


    Even at this time, she felt that she could become an adult and could not drink milk tea, but she had already drunk it, and this matter couldn''t escape.


    "Mommy, I won''t drink any more."


    Su Xia looks at an an. She asks several people that they didn''t buy it.


    But she knew it wasn''t Ann who bought it for you


    "... I don''t know. I have it in my bag when I go home. Maybe the children in the kindergarten know that I like it..."


    In the kindergarten, many children like to play with Ann. Sometimes when she comes home, her bags are full of food and fun from her friends.


    This Susha knows.


    Su Xia always told ANN that she should learn to share with others. Of course, Ann didn''t take them every time.


    "They gave it to you. Did you drink it alone upstairs?"


    Su Xia is not angry that Ann drinks milk tea. She is angry that Ann lies.


    She called to ask the teacher today. The teacher said that there was no milk tea in the kindergarten, and she would not let those children bring it.


    So it doesn''t exist. This milk tea was given by kindergarten friends.


    Ann, she was not loved by her parents since she was a child. She used to have her own secrets, which she would almost share with her friends.


    However, Ann is loved by her parents, so she can have her own little secret. She should know right and wrong.


    Instead of choosing to lie.


    "I... I''ll never drink secretly again."


    "I''m asking you again, do you know what''s wrong with you?"


    "Mommy, i... I won''t drink any more. I really won''t drink any more."


    "Little Miss, this milk tea is not given to you by friends in kindergarten. Where did you get it from?"


    Not from kindergarten kids.


    An an stares at innocent big eyes, "Mommy, I really don''t know who gave it to me..."


    "I gave it."


    Suddenly, the boy came forward with a deep voice like an adult.


    An an''s eyes stare at Lu Chen.


    It''s my brother


    She knew that her brother didn''t like her, but she didn''t have to do this to her!


    Ann bowed his head. He knew that this elder brother was obviously not as good as that elder brother. Before, he always thought that this milk tea was bought by his father secretly for him to drink. But now it seems that... There is no free lunch in the world.


    "Mommy, I gave it to Ann." Lu Chen opens a way again.


    From Lu Chen?


    Su Xia Ning eyebrows slightly, looking at the boy standing at the end.


    Although only a few years old, can already seem to be able to see after what kind of person.


    A noble temperament.


    A black academic style suit, set off the boy''s calm face.


    Lu Shiyan found his parents for Lu Chen, but he couldn''t find them. In the whole secluded City, the missing child was not so big.


    So there was no reply.


    Su Xia knows that the child is eager for his parents, even if his parents may abandon him, but at the bottom of her heart, whether she is hurt or sad or unwilling, she still hopes to find her own parents.


    "Aunt Gu, please take an''anxian up."


    Then Ann was taken upstairs by the maid.


    Ann is sitting in the room, wandering at the moment. Not long ago, she was called down to eat by mommy.


    After going down, it''s as if it didn''t happen at all.


    It''s like an illusion.


    A chicken wing into her bowl, now Ann looked up, is Mommy.


    I thought Mommy would never talk to her again.


    "I''ll take you to the dental caries tomorrow."


    Tooth decay.


    Sure enough, Mommy knows everything.


    Mo Mo sits there quietly as a foil. She eats these meals silently.


    Soon, Mommy gave her a chicken wing.


    Su Xia took an an to the hospital the next day. After seeing the doctor, she said she would pull out the decayed tooth.


    Although Ann was afraid, she thought it was because of her own reason, and she didn''t cry even in pain.


    When she came out, Susha rewarded her with a KFC meal.


    Kids basically like this.


    Ann is no exception.


    It was full of people. When Susha took her in, Ann was almost crushed.


    Maybe it''s because at the weekend, many parents come out with their children, and the little toys over there are occupied by those children.


    Susha stands there and orders. Ann points to this and that. Everyone in the kindergarten has eaten KFC before, but she hasn''t.


    I was laughed at for a long time.


    But the children went home and told their parents about it. As a result, they were also forbidden to eat.


    I don''t know if it''s lifting a stone and hitting my own foot.


    "I can''t finish all this."


    "I want to bring it to Momo."


    Su Xia is gratified, "order your own, Mo Mo and brother''s first, Mommy will buy them later, now they will be cold."


    Ann''s teeth are still very painful, although she desperately wants to eat, but it seems that her teeth are still bleeding.


    "Mommy, I want to go back and eat with them."


    "Then you have to order."


    The waiter at the counter was very patient, looking at the child at the moment, "Miss, is this your daughter?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s very pretty."


    "Thank you, auntie." Ann heard someone praising her. She looked up with a sweet smile.


    In the distance, an old man was standing there hobbling, squatting on the ground to pick up something.


    "Ann, Mommy, go to the bathroom. Take these things and stand here. Do you know? Don''t talk to strangers

 Chapter 885

    Ann nodded, looking at the things at her feet, standing in that position, waiting quietly.


    When she was with her father, sometimes she would wait for Mommy, so she didn''t have any fear or other feelings.


    She waited there quietly.


    "Look at that old man over there. He has fallen several times. I have to help her!"


    The woman who accompanied her stopped her and held her wrist.


    "You''re stupid. You didn''t see the news on the Internet recently. You can''t help him. When the time comes, he''ll depend on you. You can''t afford to lose everything."


    "No!"


    "Then why don''t people dare to help?"


    "May be..." in fact, this is a large store, people come and go.


    There are so many people.


    So if someone wants to help them up, they won''t wait so long to see them.


    And most people are just in a hurry, in a hurry.


    No one dares to stay around the old man more.


    The girl frowned. She wanted to help the old man, but... Her friends were right.


    "Look at it for yourself. There are all kinds of people these days. If you don''t pay attention, you will suffer."


    The young lady didn''t know what she had brought out. As soon as she saw it, she immediately gave up her mind and took a look at the old man at that end. Finally, she didn''t open her eyes and dragged her friends around.


    "Forget it. Let''s go now."


    Ann looked up at them leaving. Just now she naturally heard their words, but these words also made Ann frown. Her eyes saw an old man over there.


    Grandfather fell to the ground, very helpless eyes... She can''t tell how old he is.


    I don''t know how she will walk past. It seems to be an instinctive reaction of her body.


    When he came to the old man, he looked at the girl. If his grandson was still there, he would be a circle older than her.


    Unfortunately... The old man is suffering a blow in his heart at the moment.


    "Grandpa, are you ok?" Ann''s body is very thin, at this time pull the old man''s wrist, also can''t lift him.


    The old man just missed his grandson so much that he was hurt.


    He was hit by someone just now, so he fell to the ground. He had severe asthma, so when he fell to the ground just now, he couldn''t stand up.


    But fortunately, he carried the drug with him, which made him feel better.


    In front of me is a child carving jade.


    The child was wearing a princess dress, about three or four years old, and was dragging her with her strength.


    That''s the kindest kid he''s ever seen.


    Ann looked at the old man closely. She didn''t know why she always felt a certain look. She seemed to have seen him somewhere.


    But I can''t remember for a moment. The old man pointed to the crutch, "little girl, can you help me take the crutch for me?"


    The crutch was kicked away because people came and went just now.


    The old man''s hands and feet are not very convenient, and he almost died just now. Fortunately, God has compassion, and he has escaped this disaster.


    But now he is getting older and older, and he is more and more worried about where his grandson is.


    Ann saw the crutch, ran to pick it up for him, and then handed it to the old man.


    "Thank you."


    The old man stood up on crutches and looked at the little boy in front of him.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Grandfather, my name is Ann." I don''t know why it looks so kind. She thinks it''s a good person.


    People have preconceived ideas. It''s better to say that people who have a good first impression are generally regarded as good people and will give them everything.


    Ann Ann.


    As like as two peas of his grandson.


    Maybe it was a real coincidence, the old man handed her a jade pendant, "this is for you, thank you for your kindness."


    The old man''s jade pendant was originally intended for his grandson, but his grandson didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. This jade pendant had a new owner.


    Even if this child is only a four-year-old child, what can he do? There is no limit to the future. No one knows that it''s all in their own hands. It will only lead to greater disasters.


    His grandson died for this, and he didn''t want to submit to such sadness all his life.


    Kindness?


    It''s a transparent jade pendant. It''s very bright. It''s the most beautiful thing Ann has ever seen. It''s just that... Pretty things are poisonous. Mommy said that pie won''t fall from the sky. Such pretty things shouldn''t belong to herself.


    "Grandfather, I can''t have it."


    "Take it. It''s worthless." The old man stuffed things into Ann''s schoolbag, and Ann pushed and didn''t want to, but at last, he didn''t find the thing after a long time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, there came a group of people in black. At the moment, there was a kind of frightening posture. An an, who was standing there, was stunned.


    "Are you all right, old man?"


    "Nothing."


    "It''s a dereliction of duty."


    "Let''s go."


    The old man left with these men in black suits.


    Ann stands there. From now on, it seems that this stranger is just a stranger living in her mind. Sometimes, a stranger who can''t even think of it will change her life in the future.


    Gong also stood there, looking at the child at that end.


    He is a kind child.


    "Sir, that''s Susha''s daughter!"


    "Sir, they''ve done us such a terrible job. Now my wife''s condition is getting worse and worse. If we don''t find her earlier... Shall we do it now?"


    There are so many people here, they can''t escape now.


    Gong Yi''s last thought led to a change in the overall situation. Now he certainly can''t go his own way.


    He finally picked up a life, where can live, no longer cherish.


    "There will be more opportunities in the future. Don''t rush to this moment!"


    "Yes."


    A group of people hiding in the passers-by, now gradually away.


    After going to the bathroom, she didn''t find anyone. The waiter at the other end told her that the child was with an old man.


    Go out to look for, but looking at an an an standing at that end, the heart is finally put down.


    "An an..."


    Listening to the sound, An''an thought of her mother. She turned around and showed her teeth. If she lost one tooth, it would leak at the moment.


    "Mommy..."


    "Didn''t Mommy ask you to wait for me over there? How did you get here? "


    "Just now an old man fell down, so..."


    So she came here to help Grandpa?


    "When you come across such things in the future, you must tell mommy first!"


    An''an is an innocent and kind-hearted person, but sometimes he has no idea. So Su Xia is worried that he will be cheated in the future.


    But it''s a good thing that she has this kind heart.


    She didn''t want to obliterate that kindness.


    After all, a person can be kind, more than ordinary people.


    Also have a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    Ann came home and brought a lot of delicious food. She went to give it to Mo mo.


    But the maid said that Mo Mo was practicing playing the piano, and the class was not over yet.


    Pass the thing to the maid, "aunt Liangliang, you will remember to take it to your sister later."


    "Yes, thank you, Ann."


    Ann turns around and sees her brother standing there.


    His expression was still cold, and now she lowered her head.


    I don''t know how to face this person.


    Although she was also very angry, after all, she thought that the milk tea was put into the bag by some kind-hearted person who knew that she was greedy.


    But I didn''t expect it was from my brother.


    Ann knew he didn''t like himself.


    She bowed her head to go.


    "Stop!"


    "... brother, I have to learn to draw." She didn''t want to get in touch with her brother.


    I miss my brother.


    Although my brother always said she was good to her.


    "Last time..."


    "I know, brother, you must have put it in my bag by mistake. I know that I was greedy, so I drank it secretly."


    The maid at that end came to call her to study. At the moment, An''an was stepping towards the girl at that end.


    After a long time, an an has been hiding from Lu Chen.


    But she wanted to be good, and seemed to be rejected by her.


    Ann is lying in bed alone. She dials her brother''s phone.


    "Brother..."


    "Bullied by who?"


    Bullying?


    Ann wanted to tell her brother everything, but she didn''t know what to say.


    She didn''t want her brother to get along with them when he came home.


    "Brother, I extracted my teeth. My father said that when you were a child, you often ate secretly, and your teeth were all pulled out."


    Gu Chengyi, "they lied to you."


    "I''ve seen the pictures. You just don''t have teeth."


    "When I was young, you didn''t have teeth."


    Gu Chengyi has already destroyed all his black history. He is afraid that they will make fun of him when they see him later.


    "Brother, when are you going home? I''ve grown tall. "


    Grow tall and grow up.


    "Soon."


    "How long is it? You''ve told me a lot, but I haven''t seen you all the time. "


    "That''s the wrong way to count."


    "Why not? The teacher said that day that I could count from one to one hundred. If you don''t believe me, I''ll count it to you..."


    ¡°1£¬2£¬3£¬4£¬5¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s 55, 56, 57, 58. You''re in the minority, fool."


    "Brother, you''re swearing. I''ll tell mommy."


    "... I didn''t say that. Don''t do me wrong."


    "Brother, are you afraid of me?"


    "I know you''re not like that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Every time with her brother, Ann always feels that time flies.


    That kind of quickness is incomprehensible.


    The next morning, Ann got up late and overslept.


    When she got up, only Lu Chen was there.


    "Where''s Mommy?"


    Generally, dad will go out early, and Mommy will accompany them at home.


    "Mommy went to sign the contract. She asked me to take you to kindergarten."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can she refuse?


    I''ve been hiding for days.


    How can I be a car now?


    Who knows Lu Chen hates what she will do.

 Chapter 886

    But I can''t escape. It''s the same road to Lu Chen school and her kindergarten.


    Drivers usually take her to school first and then Lu Chen.


    So that is to say, she and Lu Chen will stay together for more than ten minutes.


    It''s killing to be alone for more than ten minutes.


    At least, Ann refused to sit with him.


    Children are sensitive. Although she doesn''t know what Lu Chen said to mummy, she knows that the elder brother''s heart is only foam. Why did she get scolded? Maybe it''s because she took foam to kindergarten that day, and she killed foam for several days.


    Also, if it''s her own, my brother will help her out.


    She didn''t think Lu Chen was disgusted.


    It seems that he is still a good brother, but he doesn''t like himself.


    Mo Mo is much better these days, but she still can''t go to school. When she goes downstairs, she looks at Lu Chen''s eyes staring at An''an. She estimates that she will walk out of a big movement.


    "Brother."


    Sweet voice lets Lu Chen turn head, looking at Mo Mo to run to come over at the moment.


    "Brother, it''s going to rain today. Here''s your umbrella."


    Mo Mo took a folding umbrella and handed it to him.


    Lu Chen takes a look at An''an. An''an goes to the dining table and takes a yellow milk bag. After taking a few bites, he ignores them and gets on the bus directly.


    "You can rest at home."


    "Goodbye, brother."


    Mo Mo also wants to go to class with her brother. At least, she is not alone in such a boring place.


    In fact, she didn''t want to be accompanied by others. She wanted to be alone and have a brother.


    Sometimes, she even thought, if they were still in the orphanage, would they be the same as before?


    Nothing will change?


    "Young lady, take the medicine."


    There is a big bag of medicine in front of her. Although her heart doesn''t hurt now, she needs to take a lot of medicine every day.


    These drugs are very bitter.


    No child likes medicine, at least Mo Mo doesn''t.


    She pushed the medicine away. "I don''t want it."


    "Miss, you''ll be well after eating. You can go to school with the young master later. Don''t you want to go to school? When you are well, you can go wherever you want. "


    You can go wherever you want


    It''s a tempting statement.


    At least at this time, foam heart.


    The maid watched Mo Mo take the pill and prepare the candy, but she didn''t even use the candy this time.


    After taking the medicine, Mo Mo goes upstairs to have a rest. Usually she comes back in the afternoon and a teacher teaches her to dance ballet, which is a hobby of her own choice.


    Although she thought ballet was really boring, the teacher said that when she grew up, if she liked a boy, she could show him Ballet


    She looked at the teacher, slim and beautiful.


    That should be the type boys like.


    She wants to show her brother


    In the car.


    Ann bowed her head. Fortunately, the car was fast and soon arrived at the kindergarten.


    "Uncle, you can park here. I can go by myself."


    The driver turned back and the child was ready to open the door and go.


    An an''s hand is still holding a small note, which was just given to her by Lu Chen.


    I don''t know what Lu Chen means.


    Panghu was sent by her mother today. Now she patted An''an on the shoulder, "is it your brother who sent you today?"


    An an looked at the fat tiger and suddenly became lively. "Fat tiger, don''t lose weight."


    Panghu chubby cheek wrinkled, "I will still lose weight."


    "When you were sent home yesterday, the teacher was scared. You are fat and pretty. Don''t listen to their girls'' nonsense."


    "But don''t you like thin ones, too? Like your brother! "


    "My brother... I don''t like my brother!"


    "Then you just looked at him without blinking!"


    "Panghu, if you are talking nonsense, I will not play with you."


    "Well, let''s go. My mom brought me some spiced beef. I secretly hid some for you. Don''t you always want to eat it?"


    "I can''t eat it." Ann thought of her teeth. "You see, my teeth are gone. My mom says I can''t eat anything."


    "You chew on the other side."


    "I don''t eat."


    "Not after that."


    "... then I''ll take a bite."


    An an is pulled to a corner by the fat tiger, and the two eat sauce beef together.


    Mother panghu is clever and can do everything.


    It''s delicious.


    "How''s it going? Is it delicious? "


    "Delicious."


    Ann is satisfied with her food and soon forgets the note that Lu Chen handed her just now.


    ¡­¡­


    The ballet teacher was late today because something happened on the way.


    He is a very handsome man, which makes people fall in love at a glance.


    "May I have your contact information, sir?"


    The man''s cold appearance, a black sportswear, seems to come out running, he is particularly in line with the type of her choice of boyfriend.


    Her name is Yang Xi, now 25 years old, is a ballet teacher.


    She has been sought after by many men since she was a child, but it is the first time that she has seen a man of her own type.


    The man glanced at her, at her bag on the floor, with a pair of ballet shoes in it. "Sorry."


    And then went away.


    Yang Xi was rejected for the first time. The figure of Gao Leng, the man, was printed in her mind.


    She was not in her soul all day, and her head was full of the figure of the man.


    Mo Mo looks at the woman in front of her. She is wearing shoes and teaching her basic skills.


    "You see how the teacher jumps, you follow me."


    The girl nodded and watched Yang Xi dance.


    But suddenly, Yang Xi fell to the ground and sprained his feet.


    "Call an ambulance, Mr. Yang''s ankle is sprained!"


    Mo Mo looked at the teacher who was sent out and looked at the ground. There was blood on the ground


    When the maid came in, she immediately found something wrong. There was blood and broken glass on the ground. "Are you OK, young lady?"


    Mo Mo shook his head, "teacher, how is she?"


    "If you''re OK, the teacher has been sent to the hospital, and the doctor will cure her."


    How can there be glass piercing the teacher''s shoes in these ballet shoes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Good luck with our cooperation."


    Su Xia''s script actors are basically in place, and he has also set the time to start.


    Right now, as soon as it''s over here, I get a call from my family.


    "Is that Mo Mo OK?"


    "Little miss is OK, I don''t know how. Today, there are broken glass in teacher Yang''s shoes. She has been sent to the hospital, but the doctor said that she may not be able to dance during this period of time."


    "You go to the hospital and pay the fee. We''ll be responsible for everything after that. You ask her to take good care of her injury, and I''ll be right back."

 Chapter 887

    "Yes."


    The maid answered eagerly.


    Su Xia explained the situation to the investors before rushing home.


    Mo Mo is obviously scared, and her eyes are a little dazed. When Su Xia dares to go home, the maid is holding Mo Mo and watching the cartoon.


    "Little granny."


    The maid was just about to call Su Xia, but Su Xia nodded her lips. It turned out that Mo Mo had fallen asleep. She took Mo Mo away in the maid''s hand and took her upstairs.


    Cover her up before going downstairs.


    "Is it clear?"


    "Miss Yang brought her ballet shoes from home. She said that she had checked them before she brought them. Last night, her glass broke. It is estimated that she accidentally got into the glass slag. She didn''t find it herself."


    incaution.


    To know that for dancers, feet are very important, can not be important, how can there be such a mistake?


    "Take care of Mo Mo, I''ll go to the hospital to see her!"


    After all, she was injured in her own home. No matter what, Su Xia should go and have a look. "By the way, when Mo Mo wakes up, give her this to eat. A while ago, she was clamoring to eat. I just passed by and bought it. Go to the kitchen first and let them keep warm."


    "Yes." The young lady is better to her than her own daughter.


    The maid rushed the roast into the kitchen.


    After calling Lu Shiyan, Su Xia went to the garage to pick up the car.


    It''s just that it''s not a coincidence today that the tire burst in the middle of the car.


    Although Su Xia is not a novice, it''s obviously the first time she has a flat tire on the road. She stops the car along the road and then calls someone to tow it.


    Sitting in the car, Su Xia can only call Lu Shiyan for help, and the phone is soon connected.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The wheel has a flat tire. Come and pick me up."


    "Send me the address!"


    Su Xia sent her address. She didn''t know where it was, but she looked bleak and felt very lonely. Take another look at the navigation on the car.


    This hospital, are you sure it''s in this place?


    How does Su Xia feel like she''s going the wrong way.


    Sitting in the car, Susha can only wait for the man inside.


    Suddenly, it rained heavily. At the moment, the heavy rain was drifting, and it looked very big. Against the window in front of Su Xia, even the wiper couldn''t stop the heavy rain at all.


    You can''t see the front at all.


    All of a sudden, a man in a black raincoat came to her car in the rain. She didn''t care until the man at that end came to look at her window. She knew that this man was looking for her.


    She rolled down the window, and now the rain from outside made her face wet through.


    "Miss, it''s like this. Can you take care of my things for me? I can''t get wet. I think you''ve been here for a long time..."


    I wanted to show her something.


    "Yes, but when will you be back?"


    "I''ll be back soon."


    "Well, you can put it in the trunk --!"


    This time, Su Xia didn''t know how long to wait.


    "Well, you leave a phone call for me. My husband will come to pick me up later. I may not be in the car. I''ll let someone contact you then."


    "That''s fine." The man wrote a piece of paper in the heavy rain and handed it to Susha.


    "I''ll trouble you."


    Then the man rushed into the rain until he disappeared.


    Su Xia sat listening to the music. She had been driving for more than half an hour, and the navigation still came from home. Now it''s raining heavily. It must be much longer than half an hour.


    Although she was worried, it was useless to worry. She couldn''t go out without an umbrella.


    In the distance, the man in the raincoat was staring at him.


    The phone in my hand is constantly calling, "yes, I put it in myself, yes, I know..."


    Now it''s raining more and more.


    There is no way to open your eyes and look carefully.


    In order to avoid the impact of rain, the man had to go to his car, but because of the distance, he didn''t see much clearly.


    But the car, can vaguely see a fuzzy shadow.


    He leaned against the driver''s seat.


    Take a look at the time, then go to hell.


    Lu Shiyan''s car is in a traffic jam. It''s very congested. He dials Su Xia''s mobile phone and the result shows that the other party has turned off.


    "Young master, I can''t leave for a while --!"


    I don''t know why there are so many people today. Maybe it''s because of the rain.


    "You get out of the car!"


    "Ah? Young master, I am... "


    "Go down!"


    "Yes." Burren pushed the door open, his face full of rain, and he could hardly dodge. He watched the man in the back seat come out and get into the driver''s seat.


    Then the car turned around and headed for the path on the other side.


    I want to chase, but it''s so fast.


    Byron frowned. The place was flooded a while ago. I don''t know if the road is open now. The young master... He called in a hurry, but he didn''t answer the phone.


    There''s no choice but to contact the driver and ask him to pick him up first.


    The path is very muddy. It''s hard to walk. It''s very rough.


    But this is not a big deal for Lu Shiyan. He still drives very fast.


    The car is almost a jump.


    It''s very difficult to drive on such a road. It''s easy to roll over if you''re not careful.


    But Lu Shiyan is not afraid.


    Suddenly, a figure suddenly appeared in the man''s line of sight, he urgently stepped on the brake, the car from the woman at the end of such a step distance, the woman holding her head in both hands, squatted down.


    Lu Shiyan got out of the car and looked at the woman''s condition. He knew he had not hit her, but now the woman was squatting there with her head in her hands.


    "Don''t kill me..."


    Not far from here, there is a mental hospital. Look at her clothes, it should be the person who came out of the mental hospital.


    He dialed Byron''s number, and Byron came at once.


    "Take care of things here --!"


    "Yes."


    Leaving this sentence behind, the man drove away again.


    Byron frowned at the woman on the floor.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia seems to notice that someone is knocking on the car window. At this moment, she looks up. It''s Lu Shiyan standing outside the car. She seems a little embarrassed, but she can''t deny that it''s Lu Shiyan.


    She happily opened the door.


    Looking at the man standing in front of him, "Why are you all wet?"


    "It''s OK, get in the car --!"


    "Oh." After Lu Shiyan, she saw mud on his shoes.


    Lu Shiyan didn''t come here. How could he be covered with mud?


    Su Xia sat in Lu Shiyan''s car, wiped herself with a towel, and then went to wipe the man''s face, "how do you look more embarrassed than me, your car will not be broken?"


    "No, I almost ran into a man just now."


    "Bump? Is that ok? "


    "No


    Susha was relieved. "That''s good. You''re going to scare me to death. Don''t drive so fast in the future! What a worry! I''m not in a hurry, either


    At the moment, I have a look at my car. The rain hasn''t stopped until now. It''s washing my car. I have a new feeling.


    In fact, this place is very remote. I have just navigated it by myself, but I can''t find out where I am now. Is there any supermarket or other places? It can be said that it''s a far, far suburb.


    But Lu Shiyan found himself.


    "It''s good you found me."


    "I can''t lose it."


    "Maybe I''ll lose it!"


    When Lu Shiyan started the car, Su Xia suddenly thought of something, "wait a minute, stop the car!"


    "Why?"


    "Just now, an old man put things in my trunk. He hasn''t come here yet. I''m leaving. If he can''t get things back, he''ll have to worry!"


    "Wait for me. I have his contact information in my car. I''ll ask him when he will come."


    Su Xia got out of the car and ran to the other end. Lu Shiyan also pushed the door open and wanted to go.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the explosion rang all over the place, making people red in front of them. At the moment, Su Xia was stunned for a long time and didn''t respond. It was Lu Shiyan who grabbed her arm and dragged her back.


    The two talents were not stabbed by fragments or anything.


    The raging fire, even at the moment that the rain is very big, can still not stop the glare of the fire.


    Her car, it exploded.


    "How did my car blow up?"


    If Lu Shiyan had been a bit late just now, he would have been sitting in the car now. If he had been sitting in the car, he would have been bombed out of sight by now.


    Susha''s body was shaking. It seemed that because of this, her legs couldn''t support her.


    The man''s brow tightly frowned, "you just said someone put something in your trunk?"


    The car is driven out of the villa. The car in the villa has gone through a series of inspections. There is absolutely no problem, even such a dangerous thing as explosion.


    "Well." Su Xia nodded, "do you suspect that the man who wants to kill me is the old man just now?"


    "It''s questionable."


    "But..."


    Just now, although I have seen him once, I have never seen him before. Why should I


    Lu Shiyan called the police and soon they came.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Xi is a careless person. She didn''t have much time when she went to the hospital. She got to know the people in the hospital all of a sudden. Although her feet were tied up, someone came to the villa just now and said that she would be responsible for the follow-up.


    So she doesn''t have to worry about money at all.


    I''ve been thinking about the man I met this morning.


    At this moment, she is lying on the bed, gazing at the scenery outside the window. Suddenly, there is a knock on the door. She returns to herself. In this place, she has no relatives and few friends. She is basically alone.


    So according to the truth, no one will come to see themselves.


    "Jin --!"

 Chapter 888

    The man came in holding a bunch of flowers, until she walked in, she found that it was the man she met.


    The secluded city is very big. At least in such a big place, the probability of meeting a stranger twice in a day is very small.


    Yang Xi''s eyes fixed on the person who came in. She was not the only one in her ward. Because she was in a hurry, she didn''t have time to leave the ward for her.


    Of course, the hospital has always been crowded. Except for the high-end ward at the top, it''s good to have a hospital bed in ordinary places. Yang Xi is not a hypocritical person.


    Just, at the moment, the man who watched that end went to another old man beside his bed. The old man was lying there and didn''t say a word since he was sent in.


    The nurse said that she broke her leg.


    It''s very serious. In addition, I''m old and have osteoporosis, so even if I get better, I guess I''ll have to stay in bed later. But the nurse didn''t say how serious it was.


    Yang Xi is not very good at dealing with the elderly. Some people are born with the ability to make the elderly like it. Unfortunately, she doesn''t have it.


    Her eyes fixed on the man, in the same scene can meet, has been regarded as people feel surprised, very surprised.


    "Dad, you have to endure for a few days. After a while, I''ll ask someone to arrange an independent ward for you."


    The old man had a big temper. He didn''t pay any attention to the man at the moment. He just closed his eyes and Yang Xi listened to their conversation.


    I''m just an outsider. It''s hard to say anything.


    She wanted to get a chance to talk to that person, but she couldn''t get a chance.


    It''s really worrying her to death.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia was sitting in the car. She had just made a record in the Public Security Bureau. At the moment, she was still in a state of indecision. She had planned to go to the hospital, but she also delayed her and sent the rest of the people there.


    Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with Yang Xi.


    Su Xia leaned against the back seat, and her heart was beating all the time. It seemed that her breath was suddenly choked out. The more she thought about it, the more she felt afraid.


    She is a girl in the end. Although she is used to many scenes and may not invade her five poisons, she is still afraid after all.


    The man''s palm held her tightly, "it''s OK."


    The result of the accident has been identified as spontaneous combustion of the engine.


    So there''s no question of whether someone intended to.


    "Well."


    I don''t know why, at the moment, Su Xia''s heart is still sudden. She leans there and suddenly turns to a familiar figure at the door of the Public Security Bureau.


    This is the man just now.


    At the moment, the old man rushed to the Public Security Bureau. Su Xia looked at the man, "Lu Shiyan, stop the car --!"


    The man stepped on the brake.


    I just watched Su Xia push the door open and run towards the old man at that end.


    "Sir --!"


    The man was eagerly walking towards the inside at the moment. Suddenly, he heard someone calling himself and turning around, "Oh, girl, you''re OK. I thought... How did your car catch fire just now? It scared me..."


    "I''m fine. Fortunately, my husband came in time. However, all your things... Were burned. I''m really sorry. I''ll compensate you for what''s in it!"


    "No, no, you''re OK. It''s not an important thing!"


    The man''s mobile phone suddenly rang, he turned around, "girl, you are busy, I answer the phone!"


    Su Xia looked at the old man. She couldn''t see the clothes in his raincoat just now. Now she saw that his clothes were ragged. She went through her bag and found a pile of money to give to the old man.


    "Girl, what are you doing? I''m..."


    "Take it as compensation for the inconvenience I caused you."


    "It''s so funny. I''m worthless. You''d better take it back!"


    "Uncle, the policeman called you! Take the money. You deserve it. I''ll go back first --! "


    Su Xia gave the money and got into Lu Shiyan''s car.


    The man was holding the pile of money.


    He frowned.


    He followed Gong Yi for some years. He really forgot how long it took. Basically, he did what Gong asked him to do. He never complained.


    He also knows that what Gong Yi does is immoral, and even some... Like the scientific research experiments that are being developed, they are all banned.


    But if they are given a bite, they will abandon themselves and think of another person wholeheartedly.


    The palace is like a God to their existence.


    That''s probably the same God as before.


    There is no right or wrong, because what the gods do is right.


    But now, he''s taking advantage of this woman.


    It''s a bunch of money.


    "Hey, big head, you hurry back. Mr. Gong has new instructions again --"


    "Yes."


    The man put the money into his pocket, and then hurried to the rain.


    Lu Shiyan drove the car, "do you want to eat something?"


    "I don''t want to."


    "Haven''t you calmed down yet?"


    "Lu Shiyan, I always feel strange."


    "I''ll find out about it --"


    "Well."


    Su Xiawo was in the car, and soon the car went home. At the moment, the two children from the kindergarten had just arrived.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Xia''s face is not good-looking, it seems that she has a serious illness.


    "Mommy is OK! Let''s go in and have dinner -- "


    Mo Mo is a little surprised today. He is sitting at the dining table and wants to tell Lu Chen. Unfortunately, Lu Chen seems to be eating with his head down all the time.


    She sat there and could only eat with her head down.


    In this family, eating and talking seems to be an uncivilized thing, so no one talks and eats quietly.


    Ann felt a little stomachache in the middle of the meal. Maybe she ate too much spiced beef today.


    Never eat with panghu again.


    An an finished eating and soon got off the table. Mo Mo looked at an an at the other end and didn''t move his chopsticks.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious? "


    "Mommy, I''m full!"


    Mo Mo took a look at Lu Chen, and then went upstairs.


    After dinner, Lu Chen heard the maid talk about today''s business.


    He went upstairs to find Mo mo.


    Mo Mo is learning to play the piano. There is a piano in her room.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    "Brother --!"


    Silently looking back at that end, she saw Lu chenmo standing at that end. She ran to her, "brother, I thought you ignored me!"


    "No way."


    Foam sweet smile, this time, she always feel out of place, as if an alien species invasion, people feel a little uncomfortable, also uncomfortable.


    "Brother, you don''t know that there is a lot of blood on the feet of the teacher who danced ballet today --!"


    It was the first time that Mo Mo saw such a serious scene. She felt a kind of fear in her heart, but she didn''t know where to vent this fear.


    She didn''t dare to tell the maid that her brother felt very busy recently. In addition to the last time, she felt that her brother no longer belonged to her.


    "Are you all right?"


    "I''m fine. I''m fine!"


    "Rest early."


    "Brother, you..."


    "Go to sleep."


    "Oh."


    At night, Mo Mo felt uncomfortable sleeping at night. She got up and went to drink some water. But she saw that the light was still on in the study at that end. It seemed that someone was talking.


    "It''s about sister Rui that we''re sorry..."


    "If sister Rui knew about Mo Mo, she would be very happy --!"


    "But I don''t know if I should tell Mo Mo about her biological mother..."


    There head, is a word of a word of say, a word of all fall on the body of foam.


    Sister Rui, this name, she does not feel strange.


    It''s the person on the tombstone last time. Mommy called her sister Rui


    And when I went there, Mommy only took me alone... So that person, her Mommy?


    And her mother... Died?


    It has become a cold tombstone and will never come back.


    It was the first time that Mo Mo felt the fear of death, that kind of helpless, that kind of ethereal... But it was the real existence around her.


    ¡­¡­


    Gong is also standing there. Chen Jie looks at the man at that end. She doesn''t know why they brought her to such a place. Now she has married a man and is living a life of husband and son. She is very comfortable.


    "Do you know this man?"


    It''s sister Rui.


    How can Chen Jie not recognize this woman.


    At the moment, I wring my eyebrows, "what do you... What do you want to say?"


    "Miss Chen, don''t be afraid. Since I didn''t tear you down, naturally, I want to help you --!"


    Gong Yi''s voice was terrible and frightening.


    It''s coming through this place.


    Because Chen Jie was pregnant, her body became a lot fatter during this period of time. She has a big stomach, "Sir, what do you want?"


    She thinks that it''s over, and no one will know or care about how sister Rui died


    But the man in front of me.


    "This child, it should be six months!"


    "Sir, what do you want to do? Just say it. Don''t hit my child''s attention!"


    Chen Jie is protecting the child, looking at Gong Yi at the moment.


    He looks alert.


    ¡­¡­


    hospital.


    The man with the earplug heard the voice coming from that end. He didn''t speak. The earplug was hidden in his thin hair, so no one could see it.


    One side of the nurse came in, Yang Xi want to go to the toilet, the nurse helped her, went to the toilet.


    The man looked at the hospital bed at that end, twisted his eyebrows and walked over. He said that a USB flash disk was inserted into Yang Xi''s mobile phone. Only a few seconds later, he pulled it out.


    At the moment, when Yang Xi came out, the man still left.


    The empty ward was suddenly a little lonely. At the moment, the nurse looked at the flowers beside the old man, "strange, isn''t this old man childless? Who was that man just now? "


    "Isn''t it his son? I heard him call his father


    "How can it be? The old man is from a welfare home. Now he has become a vegetable for a long time. He has no relatives..."

 Chapter 889

    But just now she clearly heard him call a dad.


    Did you hear me wrong?


    But just now he came in with a handful of flowers in his hand.


    She began to fall into the stage of self doubt.


    Yang Xi, who doesn''t like to think too much and can''t understand things, decides not to think any more. Now she lies there and looks at the man at that end. The old man has really become a vegetable and doesn''t say a word.


    She soon fell into a deep sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Jie is oppressed by several women over there, looking at the man standing there at the moment, "Sir, do you want me to abduct this child?"


    Chen Jie doesn''t know Mo Mo and naturally doesn''t know that this girl is in Su Xia''s house now.


    Chen Jie''s eyes are fixed on the old man. Originally, she thought that this man knew sister Rui, but now she seems to be a child abductor.


    No wonder the battle is so big.


    "This is her information, you''d better complete the task, otherwise, your child... Can''t stay."


    When Chen Jie heard this, she only resented that her husband didn''t go home today to accompany her for the prenatal examination. If it wasn''t for the prenatal examination, she wouldn''t go out today, and would not have met such an abduction and trafficking fraudster.


    But now


    "I see."


    "Don''t think about calling the police."


    The man has a lot of information in his hand, which is about the evidence that sister Rui was killed. She has seen it just now.


    Complete information, once the information is known by the police, she will not be better.


    "You''d better remember what you promised me, and my patience is limited --!"


    "Then where should I go to find her?"


    "She''ll go to Xinjiekou kindergarten in a few days. You wait there --"


    The kindergarten in Xinjiekou.


    Chen Jie wrote down his name and listened to him say, "don''t give me any wrong ideas. The lives of you, your husband and your children are in your own hands. Once it''s done, I will give you a sum of money, which is enough for you not to run for money in the future."


    Chen Jie is eager for money. Before she broke her contract, she paid a large amount of liquidated damages. She almost made herself sell herself to pay off her debts. Fortunately, she met her husband now. Although she has some money, she only cares about her food and clothing.


    It is obviously not enough to make a better life for our children.


    Now, this man is pushing a check for 60 million.


    "As long as you take that child to the car, I will transfer the money to you immediately. Of course, if you don''t complete the task, you will also be punished --!"


    Punished?


    Chen Jie looked at her incredulously, "you are like this... What if there is an accident?"


    "As long as you like, no accident will happen! But if you don''t finish the task, one of your husband''s fingers doesn''t belong to him... "


    This person, like Satan, life seems not worth mentioning to him, it is impossible to talk to her.


    This man is paranoid to the extreme.


    Now it seems that once she fails to complete the task, she may really chop off her husband''s fingers.


    "I promise, I will finish the task!"


    "I like people who know current affairs like you."


    "It''s a little bit of heart, you take it first --!"


    It''s a check for a million.


    "Remember three days later, I hope to see your achievements! As long as you complete the task, not only can you get a lot of money, but I will destroy all the evidence, but remember, what I want is to do my best. "


    Chen Jie was blindfolded and left the place. As soon as Chen Jie got on the bus, several men came down from the first black van.


    Listen to the movement around, Chen Jie''s hand tightly grasp, her stomach inside the child kicked her good big foot.


    After being a mother, she began to be afraid of many things, such as accidents, such as retribution


    She wants to make the baby in her stomach superior in life, but she doesn''t dare to continue to appear in the public eye because of Lu Shiyan''s means


    She is also afraid of retribution. Rui''s affair is a thorn in her heart.


    I can''t pull it out.


    As long as the child is cheated into getting on the bus, she can complete the task. In fact, it''s not difficult.


    She held the picture and waited for it to arrive three days later.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir --!"


    "Yang Xi will stop there for a while to see if Chen Jie can succeed --!"


    "Sir, this girl is Susha''s daughter. Why do you want to arrest her? A child who is not her own flesh and blood, I don''t think she is willing to hand in the book for this child. "


    All they do is for one purpose.


    Although they were almost wiped out in one fell swoop by that incident, Gong Yi''s arms were very strong, and they were all loyal to Gong Yi to the death.


    Even at this time, the palace has fallen to such a state, but we will spare no effort to stand beside him.


    "She will --!"


    "Then I''ll go down first!"


    The place suddenly quieted down, and even the palace seemed to be looking forward to what would happen in a few days. He opened the curtain on one side and looked at the woman lying there. Fortunately, she moved ahead of time.


    Otherwise, all he has done will be in vain.


    He went over and knelt down beside the woman, wiping her cheek.


    Every word and deed is very gentle.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia is afraid that Mo Mo will be bored at home, so she wants to find an external teacher for her, but Mo Mo says that she wants to go to kindergarten.


    It was the first time she mentioned going to kindergarten.


    Su Xia naturally let her choose a kindergarten and told her to go to class on Wednesday.


    Mo Mo knows that she can go to school. She is not happy or unhappy. Since that day, she is eager to grow up.


    On Monday, the family sent the school uniform, the uniform of that school.


    It''s a skirt.


    I said I would wear this skirt when I went there that day.


    Su Xia helped her change her clothes, and then took her to look in the mirror, "it''s beautiful --!"


    Hair comb up, like a little princess, foam in the mirror sweet smile.


    After that, she took foam to see the ballet teacher.


    Mo Mo bought a bunch of flowers and walked in hand in hand.


    "Young granny, why are you here?"


    Yang Xi is recovering from her illness in the hospital bed. She can''t dance any more in this year. Although she is worried that she may lose this big client, she is a chance she can''t get easily.


    But on the one hand, the foot really hurts.


    It can''t be said that for the sake of my future life, if I wronged this foot, it''s really not worth the loss.


    Maids have been here many times. The soup here is prepared by maids. We can see that Su Xia is a good man.

 Chapter 890

    When Yang Xi saw Su Xia, she was surprised.


    At least when she saw this person again, her first reaction was that she didn''t believe it.


    Such a person suddenly came over in person, so a small place suddenly felt very crowded.


    I can''t seem to get away.


    "I''ll see what you need. You don''t have to get up."


    "I... I don''t need anything. Thank you for your concern."


    Yang Xi looks at Su Xia at the other end. In fact, since she has been in the villa for such a long time, she has little contact with her grandmother.


    Sometimes there is a few words.


    But most of them went to that place recently and went directly to Momo''s dance studio.


    It''s the first time for Susha to face this.


    "How''s your foot?"


    "The doctor said that he could leave the hospital after a few days'' rest."


    "That''s good. We''ll be responsible for your work delay and medical expenses during this period."


    "Young granny, this..." in the end is because of their own negligence, will appear such a thing, oneself in Su Xia''s home, take the salary is not poor.


    If you want to ask for this and that, it''s obvious that you are too white eyed.


    "Young granny, this is my own negligence. It has nothing to do with you."


    "It''s not easy for you to go out on your own, and I''ll do the same. During this time, Mo Mo goes to kindergarten. Later, when your legs are good, you can teach her ballet."


    "Really?"


    "Of course."


    Yang Xi is very happy. She hopes to get the job.


    "You have a good rest. Mo Mo is hungry. I''ll take her to have something to eat. What would you like to eat?"


    "I don''t have to. Thank you, young granny."


    Su Xia took Mo Mo to the restaurant. It was a Chinese meal.


    The food inside is very exquisite, which makes Mo Mo like it at a glance.


    "I want this."


    "What else?"


    "That''s it."


    She looked up and ordered a few dishes with the waiter. Then she took a cup of tremella soup for her. "You didn''t eat in the morning. Now you should eat something to fill your stomach. Do you want mommy to feed you?"


    Mommy


    Mo Mo''s eyes slightly lifted. She knew that Su Xia was not her mother.


    And her mother, she asked the maid before, they said that the person on the tombstone was dead.


    That is, I will never come back in my life.


    "Foam?"


    Foam back to God, took the head of tremella soup, a spoonful of a spoonful of eating up.


    In the middle of the meal, the dishes came up, and the delicate soup bag was put in the bowl in front of her.


    Mo Mo looks at the soup bag. If Mommy is there, will she be especially good.


    It''s so good.


    Too good to share with others.


    But Mommy


    One side of a woman holding their own children, shouting heart, heart


    The boy in Mommy''s arms has a shy face.


    Hiding there shouting Mommy, Mommy


    "Mommy, where''s my mommy?" She looked up, with a kind of playful and lovely tone. It seemed that she didn''t mean to, but she knew that she did it on purpose.


    At that time, Mo Mo felt that he was very scheming.


    I feel like the most disgusting witch in a fairy tale.


    Susha looks at the child at the other end. She turns to Mo mo.


    A child yearns for her parents, just like she was then.


    "Mummy of Mo Mo, she has gone far, far away."


    "How far is it?"


    "It''s like here, the distance to here." Susha pointed to the sky and the earth.


    Mo Mo didn''t know what it meant, but she knew it was a long distance.


    She had never been in a plane, but she knew that she had not reached the highest point in the sky.


    Her Mommy... Will be far, far away.


    But why did she go so far away?


    "Will she come back?"


    Su Xia didn''t dare to say that she couldn''t because it was too hurtful.


    That sentence was swallowed into her stomach, "Mo Mo will meet her."


    When sister Rui is away, she will take good care of her.


    Su Xia believes that one day, Mo Mo will open her heart to them.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Su Xia sent her child to the kindergarten, which was chosen by Mo Mo herself, so she didn''t cry when she came to school.


    He''s a tough kid.


    Mo Mo looked at many children of her age at that end, and she felt like a child.


    "Momo, Mommy went home first."


    "Well."


    Su Xia watched the teacher bring in the children one by one before she drove away.


    Chen Jie came early, but she didn''t eat because she got up too early. She was very hungry. Just now, she went to have a bite and came back to watch the kindergarten close.


    She hurried to ask the porter, "why is it closed so early?"


    "It''s time. All the children are here. Of course it''s time to close."


    Are the children here?


    Chen Jie frowned. Hearing the news, she missed another chance.


    Holding her cell phone, she went to one side, and soon a phone came from the other end.


    "School is your last chance."


    One last chance.


    Chen Jie listens to the human voice on the other end of the mobile phone and touches her stomach.


    Now she has no way to go back, and once she''s in line with them, she can''t go back.


    There is no way back.


    Now in her world, she only wants her children to be safe and happy.


    She didn''t dare to go home. She was afraid that she would miss another chance, so she found a place nearby to have a cup of coffee.


    She had a check. When she got home that day, she went to the bank and took out half of it.


    Because she found out these days that her husband had a little lover outside.


    There are a lot of chatting messages in his mobile phone. No wonder he didn''t let himself watch it a while ago.


    Chen Jie even thought, let her cut off her fingers, see what he will go out looking for in the future, and then run with the million.


    But she was afraid that the man would really poke it all out as he said.


    Sometimes she thought about her own affairs and felt that she was a cruel and terrible person.


    But things have happened, in addition to turning herself in, she is a fugitive, but she does not want her children to bear the charge of murdering children in her life.


    Chen Jie is sitting in the coffee shop. Suddenly, she looks at a woman in dazzling dress coming from the door.


    He is a young actor of 18 lines. He recently played a play, which is well known to everyone.


    Before when she was a star, she was still running.


    I didn''t expect that in just a few years, a dragon runner also began to appear on the big screen.


    But her name has disappeared in this world bit by bit.


    Did someone know that there was a Chen Jie?


    Chen Jie sips her coffee and suddenly sees a familiar figure.


    She wiped her eyes and thought she was wrong.


    But until the person at the other end came in, the bag was what he wanted to buy before.


    I didn''t expect that the man was carrying the bag and went to the woman at that end. He was making love there and didn''t care about the people in front of him.

 Chapter 891

    Where did Chen Jie know that she would see such a scene in such a place.


    That''s my husband.


    At the moment with other women are close, then the appearance of no one else.


    The two men wanted to do that on the spot at the moment.


    Chen Jie is about to explode. She has no self-cultivation. Although she entered the performing arts circle at the beginning and went to the moment when many people dare to think but dare not think, because of Lu Shiyan, all her achievements fall short.


    Now that she''s married, she wants to live the life of husband and son, but her husband is cheating outside.


    If she had not met here today, when would she have been concealed? She held the cup tightly in her hand. At last, she couldn''t bear it and rushed over with it.


    She''s got a big stomach. In a few months, she''s going to have a baby.


    During this period, because the fruit ate a little more, so during the previous days, when she was pregnant, she said she had gestational diabetes, so her stomach was much larger than that of the average person.


    At the moment, with all her strength, she poured the coffee on the woman''s face.


    "Ah..."


    Although it was warm coffee, it was suddenly splashed on the face, and her body was still frightened without warning. At the moment, the woman was staring at the person who appeared, "you are blind..."


    That female star just came out recently. She used to be just a runner. Recently, she can see a little shadow on the screen. Now she is very arrogant.


    The man looked at his wife. He was far away from home. This is another central business district. It was newly built. I didn''t expect to meet her here.


    Look at her. She''s going to eat him now.


    In fact, he doesn''t like Chen Jie very much. She used to be a famous star. At that time, she chased her. She never looked at herself more.


    Men have a tendency to get what they can''t get.


    But Chen Jie that time, the black material frequently appears.


    All of a sudden, he was hacked by the whole net. He jumped out and smoothed out all this for him. He also won the beauty home. Only when he got some things, he got them.


    Chen Jie in life, is a meticulous woman, she has obsessive-compulsive disorder, living with her, over time, will feel tired.


    Besides, he didn''t like her at all. He was with her just to save face.


    Just this face, for him, now no longer want to continue to aggrieve themselves.


    "Chen Jie, listen to me..."


    "Zhou Zheng, I really misunderstood you --!"


    "Zhou Zheng, who is this crazy woman --!" Zhou Zheng has some money in his hand. He is a rich second generation. Although he can''t reach those who are very rich, it''s good to live a small life.


    In addition, when the man chased her, he was willing to buy this and that for her. Moreover, he had a good relationship with several investors. Because of him, he was able to show his face in that film.


    It''s all thanks to Zhou Zheng.


    But this woman... This is her first time.


    "I''m his wife!"


    "... wife." The female star looked at Zhou Zheng standing there and pointed to his face, "Zhou Zheng, you tell me clearly, didn''t you tell me you weren''t married? What''s the matter with her... "


    The female star seems to recognize her. No wonder she looks more familiar. Isn''t this woman Chen Jie?


    It''s a pity that


    Chen Jie''s wind rating in the circle is not good, so at this time, the female star did not take her seriously at all.


    "Zhou Zheng, do you want me or her? Choose one yourself --!"


    Choose one.


    Chen Jie is holding the coffee cup. Now she is gnashing her teeth with hatred. Even if her man is cheating, now Xiao San is still here. It''s time to let that man chop Zhou Zheng''s fingers. I''ll see if he dares to find Xiao San outside so wildly.


    "Zhou Zheng, you said..."


    Zhou Zheng is sandwiched between two women. At the moment, he doesn''t know which side to stand on. Although he likes the female star, Chen Jie is pregnant with his child.


    Tiger poison doesn''t eat son yet!


    "Yunyun, don''t be angry, I..."


    A lot of people.


    Chen Jie held the broken glass in her hand, "Zhou Zheng, do you dare to shout again --"


    "Chen Jie, don''t be impulsive. It''s all my fault. I''ll explain to you clearly, but I really like her. I want to be with her! Don''t hurt yourself. Don''t worry. I will be responsible for all your medical expenses. I won''t... "


    medical expenses.


    It''s ridiculous.


    In her life, Chen Jie felt like she was living in a funny joke, which made people laugh.


    At the moment, she twisted her eyebrows, "Zhou Zheng, from today on, whether you live or die has nothing to do with me!"


    At the moment, there are not many people, but most people see such things and watch the excitement. Watching the woman at that end rush out of the cafe at the moment, a few women point.


    "Girl, you can''t give up your husband to another junior --!"


    Her husband doesn''t want him. What else does she want.


    Chen Jie turns a deaf ear. At the moment, she rushes out of the door and her mobile phone rings.


    "Where are you going in a hurry?"


    "I..."


    She really didn''t want to take care of it. She wanted to take the money and go abroad directly. Never come back.


    But now it seems that this man is


    "It''s just a man. As long as you have enough money and beauty, many men will be attracted by you. As long as you do it successfully, it will be good for you!"


    "Yes..."


    The man''s voice slowly followed, at the moment wring eyebrows, Chen Jie suddenly was moved by him.


    She answered the phone and the school was just over.


    She went to the pick-up area over there.


    There are a lot of parents there, because she has a big stomach, so they give her the way, "you stand in front of me, be careful to hurt the child..."


    "Thank you."


    Chen Jie is a little ashamed. She is always at ease to pick up her children, but she is


    Mo Mo, she''s going to get that girl.


    Today, Mo Mo is the last one to come out, because she is a new classmate, so many children in the class prepared presents for her.


    She''s running out of hands.


    At the moment, I didn''t look at mummy, but a stranger called her, "Momo, I''m here to pick you up!"


    She followed that line of sight to see past, that is a stranger, at least oneself have not seen at all.


    It was a pregnant woman, a big bellied aunt.


    "Mo Mo, it''s me. Don''t you remember me?"


    "Auntie, who are you?"


    Chen Jie is the first time to pick up her children. Of course, Mo Mo is also the first day to go to school here, so many people here are not familiar with them at all.


    "I''m your mommy''s good friend. Today your mommy has something to do, so let me pick you up!"


    There''s something to do.


    Mo Mo is not an easy person to be deceived. At least at this time, Mo Mo did not follow her.


    "I''ll wait for my mommy here!"


    Chen Jie has never met such a stubborn person. Now she comes to the teacher''s side. Chen Jie thinks of her task. At the moment, she doesn''t know when the foaming family will come back. At least


    Now it''s her last counterattack.


    "Teacher, it''s like this. I''m a friend of Momo''s. today I''ll pick up Momo."


    "Mo Mo, listen, your mommy is on the phone --!"


    Chen Jie sometimes admires the old man. She seems to be meticulous in everything. She can arrange everything well. She doesn''t know where she got the phone and imitated the voice.


    Let Mo Mo be willing to go with her.


    On the bus, Chen Jie specially bought some delicious food for Mo mo.


    I don''t know what the girl likes, so I bought some. In fact, she just wanted to distract her. I don''t know whether the child knows the way or not.


    Otherwise, it should be very easy to see one or two.


    But she seemed to feel that she saw something again.


    Chen Jie didn''t dare to talk much along the way. For the first time, she did something like this, for fear that she might be trapped and cause disaster to herself. She just wanted to send the child to that place quickly, then took the money and left here quickly.


    In fact, her stomach is already very big, and it''s hard to drive. Even at this time, she still sticks to her teeth.


    "Why did my mommy ask you to pick me up?"


    With the feeling of interrogation in her words, Chen Jie did not dare to look at her more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You have a baby. It''s not convenient to drive. Why do you want to pick me up?"


    There are many people in the family. Why did they find an aunt or a pregnant aunt?


    She''s not stupid. When she followed, she already had a guess.


    "... your mom really can''t leave, so let me come. Although I''m pregnant with a baby, I''m sure I can send you home safely. Don''t worry..."


    Mo Mo looked at the woman in front of her again and again, and saw that she didn''t look at her once. "Stop the car, Auntie --!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to pee."


    "I''ll be home soon. Can I go home and pee again? The bathroom outside is not clean. "


    "... but I''m in a hurry."


    Chen Jie sped up as she spoke. Now she is only a few kilometers away. She is about to arrive at that place. This little guy seems to see that the road is different. He just wants to escape when he says he wants to go to the toilet.


    Chen Jie is not so stupid.


    Seeing the money coming into her pocket, she couldn''t forget it.


    You know, her husband is gone, and now all that''s left is money.


    "Mo Mo, don''t move blindly. The aunt is still pregnant with a baby in her stomach. If anything happens, the baby won''t be there in the future --!"


    Chen Jie is very worried about her child. At least, this is her only dependence in this life. Maybe, when the child grows up, she will not care about her, but now, that is her only hope.

 Chapter 892

    She continued to speed up.


    Mo Mo looked at the speed of the car getting faster and faster. She felt that she was sitting there as if she wanted to empty. It made her heart contract slightly, which was very uncomfortable.


    After all, she has just finished heart surgery. She can''t bear the stimulation. Now she is holding her clothes tightly. She knows that this aunt is not mommy''s friend, because she seems... Very worried.


    Every time I ask her something, I pretend to know nothing or hear nothing.


    Where on earth is she going to take herself?


    Finally, the car stopped.


    It''s a villa.


    The building is almost the same as the one at home. The only difference is that the place in front of us looks very cold and there is no one.


    Chen Jie pulled off her seat belt, turned and looked at the child at the other end, "Mo Mo, get off with me --!"


    "Auntie, I don''t know you. Why did you bring me to this place?"


    It''s hard for Chen Jie to give her any more good looks, because people have already brought her here. She just wants to get the money and leave this place.


    "So much nonsense, get out of the car quickly --!"


    "I can''t wait for my mommy!"


    "You give up. You think you can wait for your mommy here. When your mommy comes, you will be thrown into some deep mountain ditch." Chen Jie looked at her and spoke with disdain.


    "Auntie, does your baby know you are so bad?"


    "I''m bad. It''s not because of her. Hurry down, or I''ll ask someone to entrust you to get off the bus --!"


    Chen Jie''s hand reached out to her, and Mo Mo opened her mouth and immediately bit her, "you dead girl, you bit me!" Chen Jie shakes off her foam and slaps her face directly.


    Foam was so a fan, head suddenly hit the windshield.


    I feel dizzy all of a sudden.


    The next second, she was dragged out of the car. The woman didn''t know how gentle she was. She grabbed her wrist and pulled her out of the car regardless of her pain.


    "You let go..."


    "I''m not going to let you go."


    Chen Jie dragged the child into the villa.


    This is a very luxurious villa. It''s her first time here, and I don''t know why she''s in such a place. But as soon as Chen Jie goes in, she immediately sees the tickets and checks on the table.


    There''s a piece of paper left on it.


    "People stay, things you take away, I have arranged, you go abroad immediately --!"


    She will foam away, a pregnant woman, now seems to use all the strength, took the money, into the pocket, "who let your family offend people, otherwise you will not make up!"


    "It hurts..."


    "You deserve the pain!"


    Chen Jie looked at the man at that end and thought of something, "I ask you, do you know this man?"


    It''s a picture of sister Rui.


    Mo Mo''s eyes were stained with blood, and now he opened his eyes and looked at the people above, more and more blurred.


    Such a close look at the girl, that stubborn appearance, let her like to see sister Rui.


    "You... Should not be sister Rui''s child..."


    She is extremely surprised, at the moment holding a mobile phone, fingers shake.


    This man has a grudge against sister Rui?


    Chen Jie doesn''t know the background of Ruijie. She and Ruijie are just together to escape, so they didn''t talk about each other''s family.


    But now it seems that this child must have something to do with sister Rui.


    She looks at the children on the ground. Now sister Rui is dead, and this child


    "Do you know? Your mommy doesn''t want you at all


    She dropped that sentence and left the place.


    Foam fell on the ground, brain inside the emergence of that sentence, you know? Your mommy doesn''t want you at all


    Her lips opened and closed, and she couldn''t move at last.


    The whole person just fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia rushed to school, the teacher said the child has been taken away, "how can it be, I didn''t let others come to pick her up!"


    It''s a little late because of the traffic jam.


    At the moment, the teacher is ready to leave work, "then... Don''t worry, I''ll let the security check the monitoring!"


    This is not a trivial matter after all. At the moment, the teacher even forgot to go home and ran to the security room at that end.


    Su Xia didn''t dare to delay and followed.


    Looking at the surveillance man over there


    It''s Chen Jie.


    She immediately called Lu Shiyan. For the first time, she even dialed the wrong number. Zhan Beichen received the call, "Su Xia, all of a sudden..."


    "I have the wrong number --!" Su Xia immediately hung up the phone and took another look. It turned out that she was standing in Beichen.


    At the moment, the teacher stood there and immediately contacted the police. The police asked and arrived. They immediately took notes and sent someone to look for the child.


    Now it''s only about ten minutes for Mo Mo to leave school.


    However, because Chen Jie parked the car in an inconspicuous place and avoided monitoring, she couldn''t find the license plate number for a while.


    And Chen Jie''s original car, her husband is driving.


    It wasn''t Chen Jie.


    "What do you mean, Chen Jie abducted the child?" Where does Zhou Zheng know that she met Chen Jie today because she wanted to abduct and sell her children.


    "Impossible, Chen Jie is just pregnant now. How can she abduct and sell her child?"


    "It''s impossible. She''s the one who took her away. Now, please remember where she was last seen, and where she likes to go on weekdays..."


    Zhou Zheng took a look at the woman in the co pilot''s seat. "That... I''m in a hurry. I have to send her to the crew first!"


    "Nothing is as important as life. You are Chen Jie''s husband and have fully cooperated with our investigation --!"


    Zhou Zheng wanted to leave, but the car was directly detained by them. There was no way. The female star was angry. She thought she had taken the original gas today, and no one would dare to stand in her way.


    Where do you know, this Zhou Zheng''s wife, Chen Jie, is still a criminal who abducts and sells children. Now Chen Jie really does everything.


    "Yunyun, I''ll get you a car, you go first --!"


    "Zhou Zheng, you''d better give me a reasonable explanation!" Yunyun left in high heels.


    Zhou Zheng looked at several police comrades in front of him, "that... I really don''t know where Chen Jie is. When I saw her just now, it was in... Xinjiekou."


    "After that?"


    "After... After that, I didn''t know. I was with her all the time today. I really didn''t know..."


    The policewoman took a look at Zhou Zheng. This man is really a scum man. He is with Xiao San and doesn''t care about his wife. No wonder that woman can''t think of it for a while.


    "Take them back to assist in the investigation first, and you must find them for me within today, otherwise the longer the delay, the more dangerous it will be!"


    "Yes


    Su Xia is standing at the other end to call Lu Shiyan. She hasn''t answered after several calls. She''s in a hurry. Now she finally answers.


    "Lu Shiyan, Chen Jie took the foam away --!"


    "What?"


    Lu Shiyan just ready to go home, now received this call, immediately let Bolun to locate Chen Jie''s current position.


    Soon, Byron came to the address.


    Chen Jie is registering.


    He called and arrived at the airport at once.


    Chen Jie stroked her child. When she came out this morning, she took her passport, so she didn''t go home and came directly to the airport from her villa.


    She has money and a lot of things can be bought there.


    She is listening to the radio, which broadcast their flight information, immediately, they will board the plane, and then went to other places, here... She will never come back.


    "Dear passengers, we are sorry to inform you that the flight is cancelled..."


    what?


    Not going?


    What''s the situation.


    Many passengers waiting there immediately stood up, "what''s the situation? We''ve all bought tickets and passed the security check. What''s the trouble now?"


    Holding her passport tightly in her hand, Chen Jie felt that it was not easy to cancel her trip this time.


    Do you mean


    It''s impossible. No matter how it is, she won''t be found. Even if it is found, isn''t there that gentleman... She stands up. Now that the plane has cancelled the flight, she can''t stay here any longer. She has to go home first and make a long-term plan.


    All of a sudden, a group of people came and stopped her.


    "Chen Jie, right?"


    "I am, you are..."


    "You are suspected of kidnapping children, please come with us --!"


    kidnap.


    Chen Jie''s eyebrows wrinkled, which was also found too fast, but she can''t mess, must keep calm, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, I''m going to board soon --"


    "Flight cancelled, where are you going to go --!"


    The cold voice with people can not ignore the existence, sure enough, out of the crowd came a man, all hands, still high cold gold.


    It''s Gu Jinnian. No, it should be Lu Shiyan now. His life experience was very popular in the secluded city before. Almost everyone knows about it. However, if she pays so much attention to this person, she can easily get all her news.


    The one he wanted but couldn''t get.


    Lu Shiyan.


    It seems that this flight is all made by him.


    "Master Lu, what can I do for you?"


    "What about the child, I ask you?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "Yeah, take it away!"


    "Hello... This is kidnapping. I can sue you --!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Gong also arrived at the villa not long after Chen Jie left. In the empty villa, there was a girl in the hall.


    The woman who followed Gongyi looked at the child lying on the ground, frowned, and immediately went to check, "Sir, still alive!"


    She took the child to one side of the bed, but suddenly found that the child''s blood has been flowing, no coagulation.


    This is obviously abnormal.


    "Sir, look at the blood..."

 Chapter 893

    Gong also studied medicine for many years. Although his mind was not right, there was something in his heart. When he saw the girl''s blood in front of him, "go and do a sample analysis."


    "Yes."


    The woman carried the vessel with her, and now she put the child''s blood in her own bottle, and immediately took it upstairs for examination.


    All of their equipment is imported from abroad, so the detection time is very fast, almost without a cup of tea.


    "Sir, sir..."


    The woman eagerly came down from the upstairs, and now the palace was sitting on the sofa, "what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    "Sir, madam has been saved again. Look --!"


    It''s hemodialysis.


    A long time ago, when Gong didn''t know the ancient book, he had a bold idea, that is, exchange blood. But the blood requirements for exchange blood can''t be different at all. It''s hard to find the same blood type of the woman lying inside in this world. She has hemolysis.


    As like as two peas, if we can''t find the same blood, people who will change their blood will be in danger of life. They will also face all the work not completed by them for so many years.


    Therefore, the palace has been put on hold. It is also in its present position, and no one can be found.


    And now, this child of a few years old... Actually conforms to all the characteristics, and this child is still in the stage of development


    "Take this kid and get out of here --!"


    "Sir, then we..."


    "Let''s not say whether that ancient book is useful or not, but at present, the only way is this. I want to try --!"


    "But she''s still young."


    "I''ve been waiting for so many years, and it''s not too late!"


    "But... Lu Shiyan, they won''t give up!"


    "This kind of thing, I think you should know how to do without saying it!"


    "Yes, I''ll deal with it right away."


    Gong has been here all his life. Unfortunately, he failed in the end. Now, taking advantage of his position, he bought a manor in a very remote place abroad.


    Of course, this manor was not bought in its own name.


    So Lu Shiyan can''t find himself.


    The woman picked up the foam, but suddenly at the door saw a lot of people coming towards here, "Sir, they''ve found it --!"


    Gong also frowned. It seemed that Chen Jie had leaked the news.


    After all, his people will never snitch.


    And the only person who knows about it is probably Chen Jie.


    "Sir, I think it''s better to take some blood first and wait..."


    The woman was deeply afraid that the people at that end would find their own side. Now they were alone, and it was hard for them to resist four with one fist. What''s more, they were all policemen.


    Mr. Liu ran away in the process of execution, which was already the death penalty. Maybe those policemen would shoot Mr. Liu to death with guns.


    Mo Mo woke up. She opened her eyes and saw two people who were strange. She had never seen them before, and she didn''t know why they were looking for them.


    "You..."


    The woman directly covered her mouth, and then put something in her mouth, "don''t talk, as long as you obedient, we won''t hurt you."


    Now, this girl is their only hope.


    They would never hurt her.


    However, how to take the child away under the eyes of so many people is a problem. Now they have no way to get away, and according to their hunting posture, it should not be long before they can be found.


    Foam was put in a thing, did not wait for her to spit out, has been the woman down, now she stared at them, "I don''t know you!"


    "Little friend, your mommy doesn''t really like you. You''ll know later. Besides, as long as you help us today, we won''t let you die."


    Dead.


    Mo Mo didn''t understand what they were talking about.


    But she still heard them say that mommy didn''t like her, just like the aunt who just brought her


    "We won''t hurt you. Look at this old man. How can he hurt you? It''s the aunt who gave you the medicine just now, but we have to take the antidote many times to get rid of it, but we can''t tell mom and dad about these things..."


    The woman said a lot, regardless of whether Mo Mo understood or not. They didn''t have much time. At least at this time, they had no hesitation. They had to finish the present as soon as possible, so that the palace could leave here safely.


    The woman took a jar of blood from Mo Mo''s hand, and now she looked at Gong Yi, "remember what I said, we will come to you later, but if you tell your father and mother, or other people, that aunt will come to you, you know?"


    "This is our secret --!"


    Because Mo Mo ate the pill, the whole person began to twitch. She looked at the woman at that end, and the woman gave her another pill. "When it''s uncomfortable, we will come to save you. Your mommy is not really good to you. Your own Mommy is killed by them, so they will adopt you."


    Bang, those people come in.


    At the moment, Mo Mo was put on the ground by the woman, "remember, we''ll come back to you!"


    After that, the foam fainted.


    When Lu Shiyan found Mo Mo, he was at the entrance of the stairs. There was a place at the entrance of the stairs, which was a window. At the moment, the window was open, "hurry up, you can''t run far!"


    "Yes."


    Lu Shiyan picked up the child, "foam?"


    He called several times, but the child didn''t wake up.


    He picked up the child and drove to the middle of the car. Mo Mo woke up and looked at the man in front of him


    Like Ann, she likes to be called Lu Shiyan''s father. I don''t know if it''s true in a child''s heart. Anyway, when Mo Mo sees Lu Shiyan, she''s still afraid. She can''t get along with her father as well as Ann.


    "Is it still hard?"


    Mo Mo shook his head. "It''s not hard."


    All of a sudden, she thought of what the man said. The man said that today''s parents are the people who killed their own mother. Originally, their own mother should be alive, but they killed her?


    But... Why did they kill their own Mommy?


    Mo Mo felt that her whole body was cold. Within a few hours, she felt that she had suddenly experienced many things that she didn''t know. People couldn''t accept them all at once. At least, she couldn''t accept them.


    I don''t know... Whether she should say it or not.


    Soon, Bolen called, "young master, Gong also ran away, but caught a woman, just..."

 Chapter 894

    "Just when we caught him, he swallowed the poison and died..."


    According to Mr. LAN who said last time, the people around Gong Yi are all first-class and loyal people, and definitely will not have two hearts.


    "I see. You can follow up on this."


    "Yes."


    Lu Shiyan took a look at Mo Mo, who was sitting there asleep at the moment. He took her to the child seat in the back and went to the hospital first.


    After the doctor''s examination, he said that the results can''t come out right now, "send me the examination results at that time --!"


    "Yes."


    The doctor looked at the closed door with a shudder, and then a man came out of the curtain, "I said as you said --!"


    "Very well, you should have it. As long as you continue to stand on our side, you are indispensable. Mr. Gong, thank you very much for your help --!"


    The man put the identified information into the hands of the doctor.


    "What does this child have with Mr. Gong..."


    "You''ll see for yourself."


    The doctor looked at the firm information. He studied medicine and has been in the hospital for more than 20 years. Now he is about to retire.


    But how do you think you''ll meet Mr. Gong.


    At that time, Mr. Gong was his senior.


    The elder is good in mind and body. If it wasn''t for his help, he might not have lived so long in his life. So when the people in Gongyi found him, he agreed, although he didn''t want to.


    People in this life, to gratitude, that is his dead mother left him words, she dare not forget.


    "This girl has rare antibodies in her blood!" After reading the treatment report, the doctor was shocked. No wonder Mr. Gong paid so much attention to the little girl.


    "How many brushes do you have?"


    "Mr. Gong is..."


    "Since her blood is good, she should make the best use of it. If there is her blood supply for so many patients, won''t she be able to solve many problems?"


    "... but that''s Master Lu''s daughter!"


    "It can''t be seen, can''t it be seen in the dark? You can rest assured that the child will come to you soon. At that time, you can take some blood and do a test by yourself to see what the result is. I believe you should know which is more important -- "


    The doctor watched the man leave.


    Rare blood.


    It''s been... Probably gone for decades.


    I didn''t expect to be met by her again.


    It''s really Providence.


    Many years ago, I saw a case of rare blood. A woman donated blood hundreds of times to save a small town


    Although it is said that it was all made up by others, in the scientific explanation, there is a group of people who, from birth, bring their own universal life.


    I didn''t expect that he would meet such a person in his lifetime.


    Obviously, Master Lu doesn''t seem to know the truth at all.


    There are several dying patients under his hand. If they can... Then they will be saved.


    However, the child is still young, too much blood, easy to lead to serious consequences, this is a long-term plan.


    When Lu Shiyan takes Mo Mo home, Su Xia stands at the door and looks forward to her. An an and Lu Chen are standing with her.


    Far away, I saw the shadow of three people.


    He wanted to call Mo Mo, but at last he let her go to sleep. Su Xia saw that the car would come as soon as it stopped. Just now Lu Shiyan called her and said that someone had found it.


    It''s Gong Yi.


    She didn''t know how Gong also knew that Mo Mo was going to school today, or that Mo Mo Mo was in that kindergarten, or that she was in a traffic jam


    It''s not like all of a sudden.


    On the contrary, there is a kind of unspeakable fear, as if he had done something that the man knows all about.


    "Mo Mo..."


    Opening the car door, looking at the sleeping child sitting there, Su Xia didn''t dare to wake her up and let the maid carry her upstairs. The two children followed Mo Mo up the stairs.


    "Is Mo Mo OK?"


    "Basically nothing. The results will come out in a few days --!"


    "What do you think Gong Yi wants to do to catch an unarmed child..."


    Even he didn''t understand. What was gong doing with an unarmed child?


    Is it just to deal with them.


    I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    But now, he can''t find Gong Yi, but he should be able to find out the whereabouts of those patrons who were helped by Gong Yi. Starting from here, he should be able to find Gong Yi.


    But I''m afraid that Susha is worried, he didn''t say.


    "Go in. It''s cold outside. Don''t catch a cold!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Mo wakes up, and there are two children standing beside her. One is her brother, and the other is Ann, who she doesn''t want to see.


    "Mo Mo, are you ok?" Ann came up to her and asked her.


    Just now I knew that Mo Mo had been taken away by bad people. She was in a hurry.


    "I''m fine."


    Mo Mo didn''t know what the bad guy said to her at last, but it seemed that they would come to find themselves at any time


    All of a sudden that kind of fear swept the whole body, but this is a villa. There are so many people guarding this place, they can''t get in.


    "Brother, I think you can accompany me?"


    "You sleep, I''ll sit here and wait for you to sleep before you go --!"


    "I''ll... I''ll go to bed first." Ann felt that this place seemed to have no place for herself. Now she was busy running away.


    Mo Mo noticed Lu Chen''s eyes, she suddenly said.


    "Brother, do you like Ann?"


    Like it?


    A child''s favorite is probably that this person is not annoying and easy to get along with, and that she is a good playmate


    But the sentence like in Mo Mo''s heart doesn''t mean that.


    She thinks that like, is to be with each other for a lifetime.


    Lu Chen dyed the brow tip of inky color slightly wrinkly tight, "what story do you want to hear?"


    "Brother, you haven''t answered my question."


    "Or the story of tadpole looking for his mother?" It seems that he is not willing to mention this topic again, but has been avoiding the response.


    He didn''t know why Mo Mo asked all of a sudden.


    Anyway, there are some elements that make him feel guilty.


    I don''t know where this sudden guilty comes from.


    Little tadpole looking for mom?


    Mo Mo suddenly thought of the man''s words.


    Ann''s Mommy, killed her own Mommy, that''s why she''s so nice to herself?


    Is it true or not?


    She doesn''t know, but she will one day, one day.


    She gradually went to sleep, because tired, soon couldn''t open her eyes, Lu Chen finished the story, the girl has been quietly lying there asleep.


    I had a good sleep.


    Lu Chen closed the story book and frowned.


    Brother, do you like Ann?


    I think I like it.


    Because she had enough sunshine, because she grasped her hand in the dark at that time, and suddenly felt very warm, because


    There seem to be all sorts of reasons.


    But he also knew that there were all kinds of distances between them.


    He''s just an adopted son.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The days are calm again, but it seems that it''s getting late for Lu Shiyan to go home. There are still a few days to go before Su Xia''s script starts. But this time, he needs to shoot outside.


    Because the chosen place is Fengcheng.


    It''s a beautiful place with small bridges and flowing water.


    Su Xia packed up her things early and told the children that she would not go home until a while. During this period, she would have to listen to her parents.


    Although ANN is reluctant to give up, her father said that mommy should have something she likes to pursue, just like Ann is going to learn painting when she grows up.


    Because she likes it, she should not take off mommy''s hind legs, but should support mommy and do what she likes.


    Ann stood there, and she didn''t cry.


    Lu Chen and Mo Mo, most of them have no extra expression, they are used to separate.


    It''s like I''m paralyzed.


    When Lu Shiyan came back, Su Xia was preparing things in the kitchen. Since the steamed stuffed bun was big, she didn''t seem to cook much. It seemed that she was a stranger all of a sudden.


    Suddenly, it was Lu Shiyan holding himself on his shoulder.


    "Wash your hands and get ready for dinner. We''ll have hot pot tonight --!"


    "No!"


    "Why don''t you know better than other people''s children? Lu Shiyan, I''m cooking!"


    Lu Shiyan knew that he was going to shoot TV series outside, so he shouldn''t invest in it, and he shouldn''t listen to the gossiping of that damned investor. You know, the biggest investor behind this is himself.


    It''s a severe punishment to be separated from Su Xia for a month now.


    He likes to sleep with her in his arms, and he likes to see her when he gets up in the morning


    "Lu Shiyan, can you be more sensible?"


    That man is to hold her not to let go, simply, Su Xia turned off the fire, let him hold.


    "You''re almost as big as the bun."


    Ann came in to ask about the hot pot. Now she looked at daddy holding mummy. She immediately covered her eyes. "Dad, this is a public place. You will be bad for my future growth..."


    Lu Shiyan looked back at the child at the door, covered his eyes and spoke seriously.


    Would it be bad for her growth?


    He''s just holding his wife. What''s the matter?


    "You still don''t let go, let the children see --!"


    "So what if I see it!" He gave Su Xia a big kiss on her mouth. "Just to show her, let her know that her parents love her so much --"


    "You are a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water!"


    "Daddy, Mommy says you''re a dead pig --!"


    "Have you ever seen such a handsome pig?"


    Ann shook her head. "No, Dad, you are the most handsome. All the children in our class are going to marry you!"


    Su Xia, "..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When Lu Shiyan returned to his study, many names and information came from Bolun, who was also in contact with Gong.


    Because Gong Yi''s funding has been going on for a long time, and there are a small number of people who do it secretly, it is difficult to find all of them.


    "During this time, Su Xia is going out. Send someone to protect her!"

 Chapter 895

    "Yes."


    Because of Gong Yi''s actions, everyone is particularly vigilant. They are afraid that this man is suddenly doing something amazing, which will make them helpless. Now as long as they go out, they are basically several layers of bodyguards inside and outside. Although they are not so blatantly following, basically no fly can fly in.


    After hanging up, Lu Shiyan saw the information on his mobile phone.


    Basically, the objects donated by the palace are orphans


    Most of these orphans are outstanding young talents, and they are basically engaged in medicine.


    What is he planning with so many people.


    He turned to a picture, which was about the time of the court session that day.


    It was photographed by a surveillance camera in front of his villa. A man was pushed out of it. The whole body of the man was covered with a layer of gauze, and he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    I can''t tell if it''s a man or a woman.


    After that, the monitor never took any pictures of this person.


    As if, as if it didn''t exist.


    Su Xia once told him that Gong was also looking for the book in Su Xia''s hand. In fact, he had roughly turned over one or two of the books, probably about the myth of the black wizard on it.


    Lu family and black wizard have an indissoluble bond.


    However, because the black wizard who had been loyal to the Lu family died, his grandmother took care of him a while ago and would not mention such things in the future.


    Black wizard, in fact, is just like the existence of feng shui master.


    It''s just that other people have passed it on.


    In the end, it has become an exaggeration.


    That book has been locked up by Susha.


    Lu Shiyan put aside his mobile phone and went to the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom, Su Xia is packing up. I heard that it snowed in Fengcheng a few days ago. No, she packed two thick clothes in her box.


    Su Xia doesn''t like to trouble others when she does things, so she will basically clean up her own things.


    But those two clothes were so big that they filled her suitcase all at once. Su Xia wanted to go into battle light, but how could she


    After seeing those two clothes, I can''t help wearing them!


    But I couldn''t put it in. At last, I fought hard and decided not to take it.


    She went to the place to film without being followed.


    First, she goes to work, not to be a little grandmother. Second, it''s a big deal.


    Anyway, as long as you take the card, everything should be OK.


    At the end of the day, she only brought the necessities.


    After tidying up, Lu Shiyan pushed the door in. At the moment, Su Xia had just put things in order. "How come you are always mysterious recently? What are you doing?"


    "Why am I mysterious?"


    Su Xia gave him a white look and took something to take a bath.


    Su Xia just picked up her things, and now her face was covered with sweat, because it was hot.


    She doesn''t sweat very much. Sometimes she can''t sweat in a sauna. Now, she sweats all the time.


    The doctor said it was empty.


    At least when it''s empty.


    Su Xia is also drinking medicine to recuperate, but a lot of things are only three or four days of energy, after a while, there is no strength before, as time goes on, it will drag the habit.


    The man stretched out his hand to hold her waist. Su Xia only felt that her back was warm, as if it was her life. Originally, it was a pool of stagnant water, but now there was someone behind her to support her.


    "Wife, I want to wash with you tonight!"


    "... Lu Shiyan, can you stop playing hooligans?"


    "To bathe with you is to be a hooligan?"


    "Why not..."


    Su Xia''s cheek is a little bit red. I don''t know if it''s hot or because of something. Now she''s wringing her eyebrows and listening to him.


    "It''s like I''m doing a rascal thing."


    "Lu Shiyan, don''t go to bed tonight --!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, when it was light, Su Xia got up. Last night, she was tortured by Lu Shiyan. She felt a lot of backache when she was in bed together. She almost couldn''t get up.


    At the moment, he twisted his eyebrows and just looked at the sleeping man. He got up and got out of bed.


    When I wash, I look in the mirror. Now I look at the people in the mirror. I can''t see the passion of last night on my white face. It''s just the neck


    She said clearly last night that she would go out today.


    Lu Shiyan


    Fortunately, it''s fashionable to wear a scarf when you go out in such a weather, but no one asks.


    Today, Su Xia sent the children to the kindergarten and took care of the teachers. In the future, someone will come to take them home. If it''s not the person in the photo, don''t let the children go home.


    After what happened last time, the teacher didn''t dare to go wrong like that.


    Of course, it should be down. Fortunately, in these days, Mo Mo has adapted to the life in the kindergarten.


    Su Xia came out to buy things today. She''s going out for a month. The children have to prepare some things in advance to prevent them from missing one thing or another.


    Su Xia went to the supermarket first and bought some necessities. When she checked out, she happened to meet Cheng Xiaoxiao at the cashier.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao''s work has been very busy, so since the last meeting, Su Xia hasn''t dated her for a long time.


    In the past, when I was studying, as long as I had a holiday, two people would stick together as soon as I had time. But now, once I have a job and got married, it seems that it is more difficult to make an offer again.


    So accidentally meet, Su Xia nature can''t miss this opportunity, originally also prepare to meet with small, after all, she is going to Fengcheng.


    "Susha."


    Today, they didn''t take children with them. They went to a nearby place and sat in the elegant cafe. Cheng Xiaoxiao looked at the things in her hand and said, "how did you prepare so many things?"


    It''s all for children. It seems that Su Xia can buy these things whenever she has time.


    But Susha bought a lot at once.


    "I''m going out in a few days. I received a script a while ago. I want to start filming again!"


    "Really?"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao is happy for her. At least, Su Xia is an independent person. She has her own independent thoughts.


    "Well, the script is pretty good. I want to try it first."


    "After that, should I call you Director Su?"


    "Don''t make fun of me!"


    Susha looked at her. "How are you doing? Last time you said headache, is it better? "


    "Nothing. I guess it''s too much work pressure. Su Xia, you should pay attention to your health when you go there. By the way, this is the medicine yazun gave me. It''s health medicine. Take some to eat."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao is weak. She knows all the time. It seems that yazun is good to her.


    "I don''t want that. I''m in good health."


    "Where you are, you don''t know if you won''t accept the water and soil. There are no side effects. You won''t be addicted!"

 Chapter 896

    "Cough..." Cheng finished his novel with a cough.


    Susha looked at her, "are you catching a cold?"


    "It''s OK. I don''t know what''s going on during this period. I always cough, but I don''t have a cold. I guess it''s the root of the disease I contracted before. It''s OK. I''m used to it."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao used to be abroad. When she gave birth to Xi Xi, she didn''t do a good job in confinement, so she was not as healthy as before. She was more likely to catch a cold and get sick than before. She was as strong as a cow, and she never got sick or did anything. Now she coughed with her mouth covered for a long time.


    Yazun knew that she was not in good health, so yazun helped her to prepare some pills.


    But she also ate it for a long time, but it was the same as before.


    Nothing changed.


    On the contrary, it seems to be getting more and more serious recently.


    But at the moment, she didn''t want Susha to worry.


    In fact, when she was abroad, she wanted to contact Su Xia, but in the end, the feeling of this kind of thing is a matter of two people, she does not want Su Xia headache her things.


    In addition, it''s not easy for her to meet Master Lu. Her own affairs alone are enough to give her a headache.


    So Cheng Xiaoxiao doesn''t want Su Xia to worry.


    She pushed the bottle of medicine in front of her. It was developed by yazun. It would be good for her health, but at least it would not be too bad.


    It has certain health care effect.


    Su Xia also told herself that she was not in good health, and now she had to go far away. There was a big temperature difference between morning and night in Fengcheng, and she certainly couldn''t accept the eating habits there just in the past.


    It''s spicy there and sweet here.


    Although Su Xia likes to eat spicy food, it''s just a mild one. To adjust the food properly is not the kind of person who doesn''t like spicy food.


    So, she''s worried about Susha.


    "Take it here. If you don''t, I''ll worry about you."


    Su Xia naturally knows that she is worried about Cheng''s small eyes.


    "Good, good."


    At last, Su Xia put the pill into her bag, and Cheng Xiaoxiao coughed.


    At the moment, Su Xia saw that she was coughing all the time and was crying to take her to the hospital.


    "I have nothing to do. There will be a client coming later. I have to accompany her to see the scenery outside."


    "You are all like this. If you don''t go to see a doctor quickly, you can accompany some clients. You follow me and I will help you with that client."


    Su Xia doesn''t want her to endanger her health for a job.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao is dragged to the hospital by Su Xia. She has a fever and needs to hang water.


    Su Xia touched Cheng''s small forehead and it was very hot.


    At the doctor''s request, Cheng Xiao hangs up.


    "I have already called yazun. She will come to accompany you, and your clients will call me. I will contact him."


    "Su Xia, if you wait for me to register water here, that customer is very picky. I''m afraid he will embarrass you."


    This client was received by herself. In fact, when she opened the studio, she knew it was very difficult to make some achievements.


    After all, if the studio just came out, who would be willing to put the list in their own hands without fame.


    So yazun secretly helped a lot.


    Many customers find themselves only by looking at his face.


    She didn''t want to live like this all the time. She felt like she was cheating herself. She was helpless and hesitant.


    Her life, do not want to have earth shaking things, but also hope that once you do something, can be perfect.


    She opened a studio, so she hopes she can do well, and also wants to receive a list with her own ability.


    Finally, she got the client.


    This customer''s request is very simple, but very picky. It took a long time to persuade him.


    But because of that, she spent a long time there.


    It''s basically used for this customer, but now


    She didn''t want to


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety. Doesn''t he want to see the scenery in the secluded city? You haven''t been back to the secluded city for a long time. You must not be familiar with me. " This secluded city is where Cheng Xiaoxiao grew up. Unfortunately, it has changed a lot in recent years. In fact, she doesn''t know many places.


    "But Su Xia, the client..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you with this list. You''ll be responsible for the painting then."


    Su Xia looked at the man coming in at the door, carrying his own bag, "then Yezun here to you, I''ll go first."


    "Be safe on the road." Cheng Xiaoxiao says.


    "I know."


    Su Xia carries her bag and looks at the address on her mobile phone. The customer just flew back from abroad. She went to the airport to meet him at 11:30 this morning.


    I''ve never seen anything like that.


    Susha decided to meet her for a while.


    See what''s sacred.


    I''m driving now. Now it''s past work time. At noon, the cars next to the restaurant are full.


    Su Xia is driving in the mainstream lane, so it''s full of people coming and going.


    Originally thought to change the road, but now it has been crowded there, where open in the past.


    Now I honked the horn several times, but I didn''t squeeze out at last.


    She looked at the navigation. She was not familiar with many roads in the secluded City, just like how to get to the airport from here. She didn''t know.


    At the moment, being blocked there, Su Xia said that the sky should not be called and the earth should not work.


    Take a look at the time. As time goes by, the number of destinations that used to take only half an hour to reach is increasing.


    But even at the moment in how sad, it is useless, she can not fly.


    I can only call the customer and say sorry first.


    But then it turned off.


    Shut down


    It''s still on the plane.


    Instead, Susha asked Buren to check the flight. The flight was delayed for some time due to the fog, which was more than an hour longer than expected.


    "Young granny, who are you going to pick up?"


    Originally, Lu Shiyan explained it.


    To protect Su Xia''s safety at any time, they have been sending people to follow him today, but just now the man called and said that he lost him in the hospital.


    During this period of time, there was a sudden outbreak of influenza, and the beds in the hospital were overcrowded. The whole hospital was full of people.


    It''s too crowded.


    There are a lot of people hanging up in the hospital, so they were scattered by the crowd for a while


    The men were confused.


    I called Byron right away.


    Buren was just about to look for it, but suddenly Susha called.


    "I''ll be home late today. Xiaoxiao is ill. She has a client that I have to take with me."


    "This..." young master Yezun will naturally take charge of Miss Cheng''s affairs. How


    "That young woman, you pay attention to safety!"


    "Well."


    After hanging up, Bolun immediately went to the office to find Lu Shiyan.


    At the moment, Lu Shiyan is looking down at the document, "what''s the matter?"


    "Young master, young grandma went to the airport and said she would come back later today."


    "What do you do at the airport?"


    "Meet the customer."


    "Customers? What clients does she have? "

 Chapter 897

    Bolun realized that the young master didn''t know. He told him the cause and effect. "It''s Miss Cheng''s client. Miss Cheng is ill, so the young lady came forward."


    The man''s eyes were fixed on Byron. "Why did she contact you?"


    "That... It was the little grandmother who asked me to check the flight number of the first flight, so..."


    What''s the smell of vinegar?


    "Send more people to protect her."


    "Yes."


    Byron exits the office.


    At the moment, Lu Shiyan dials yazun''s number, "why do you want your wife to do things for her?"


    "Well, Shiyan, it''s like you''re here to ask for a crime, but it really has nothing to do with us. It''s your wife who has to help."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dudu..."


    The phone just hung up.


    Yezun''s fierce temper came up. At the moment, he took a look at Cheng Xiaoxiao, "what''s the matter?"


    "No accident." There are still two bottles left for her drip, which will be hung until about afternoon.


    "Hungry or not?"


    "A little bit."


    "Then I''ll have someone bring you some food, or those of yesterday? Or what else would you like to write? "


    "Just like yesterday."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao is a person who doesn''t like changing tastes. She keeps her original appearance long ago. In other words, she is a nostalgic person. If she doesn''t feel nostalgic, she won''t choose to be good with Ye.


    Yazun called the assistant at the other end with his cell phone.


    The assistant went to prepare lunch immediately.


    Yazun is not picky when eating. He eats what he has.


    He''s a nice boss.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao is worried about Su Xia and asks yazun to dial the number, but it is displayed in the call.


    "Probably fighting with her husband!"


    "Is it?"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao finally gave up the phone.


    Soon the assistant came up and prepared a delicious lunch for them.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao''s one hand was hanging a little bit, and the other hand was just about to hold the chopsticks, but the next second, he was robbed directly.


    "I feed you."


    The assistant was a man, looking at his boss and his wife, and immediately left the scene.


    The scene of single dog abuse, another minute, he will certainly suffocate.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Shiyan hung up and immediately dialed her number. Her mobile phone was quickly connected, "Hello, Lu Shiyan."


    We can imagine why Lu Shiyan called.


    It must have been Byron who talked in front of him.


    But Lu Shiyan is not unreasonable.


    "Where is it now?"


    "On the way to the airport, Lu Shiyan, don''t worry. This time I won''t let my grandparents deposit things in my car."


    "And on the way to the airport, it''s all in the wilderness, and I can''t meet any bad people. I don''t have any support for her when she opens a studio. Today, there''s something like this. I must help you. If it''s you, you must be duty bound."


    "But I heard you fought for it yourself."


    "... it must be yazun. I don''t care with him. I think I''ve robbed him of his credit. I tell you, Lu Shiyan, in fact, you men don''t understand women at all. Xiaoxiao seems to be a strong person, but she is very vulnerable. But girls also have their own winning side. This time, she received the list herself, So she thought that she would work hard to achieve it, even if the final result was not good, but if she failed for her dream, she would at least have experienced the process of striving to achieve it, right


    "So you want to be a director?"


    "... you said so about me..." Su Xia shriveled. The car didn''t move all the time. It was estimated that she would have to wait until the meal was over. However, she was not in a hurry. After all, the plane at that end had just taken off and would be delayed for a long time.


    "I''m not interested in her. Naturally, it''s all about you."


    "... I''m also like this. Many people should be like this. Lu Shiyan, as soon as you were born, you were a step higher than many people. In fact, I''m the same as most people. We have to touch our dreams. Dreams are far away from us, and we need to make a lot of efforts to get them."


    Dreams.


    Su Xia thought about her dream a long time ago, but later... Because all those things were put on hold.


    As if all of a sudden with the passage of time, gradually are about to forget the original intention.


    Lu Shiyan listened to her voice, which was that she rarely said about dreams in front of herself.


    "In fact, when I was very young, I thought the stars were shining on the stage. I liked them very much, so I learned to dance. But later, after Suluo became a star, I hated stars. Maybe I was fighting all the time, so I became a paparazzi. It was also because I became a dog that I had enough money to live my own life... Sometimes, if I didn''t meet you, I don''t know what I''m doing now? Do you still have the chance to do what you like? I don''t think so... I don''t have such a good chance. I guess I can only be a hated paparazzi in the end... Lu Shiyan, I really feel very lucky. One day I can do what I want to do without worry, and I don''t have to worry about life. But when many people pursue their dreams, they have some scruples. I''ve met many people who are forced to give up their dreams in order to live, I''ve given up a lot of things to live... I''m really lucky. "


    She is undoubtedly the lucky one.


    At least, Lu Shiyan will give support behind his back when he rushes to the end of his dream.


    She looked out of the window, mostly office workers.


    How many of these office workers are doing what they like?


    It should be very few.


    People can take what they like as their career, which is not what ordinary people can do with their efforts.


    Seldom


    More is forced by life.


    Because life is burdened, that road can not be filled by dreams.


    Su Xia always feels lucky. She should be grateful for everything that God has given her.


    "Lu Shiyan, I have to pick up the customer. I''ll hang up first. You''ll remember to pick up the child later."


    "Well, be careful on the way."


    Lu Shiyan didn''t tell her about secretly protecting Su Xia.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve been driving for a while. I''ll be careful."


    After hanging up, Su Xia followed the car in front of her and went to her destination.


    Lu Shiyan looks at the mobile phone and dreams


    What a wonderful person to have a dream.


    Many people forget their original dream and do the same thing day after day.


    He pinched his eyebrows.


    He took his coat and went out.


    Billon looked at Lu Shiyan, "young master, where are you going?"


    "I went out for a walk, and then the meeting was put off."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 898

    Bolun watched Lu Shiyan leave. He didn''t know what happened to the young master. What did the young granny say to the young master to let her go out so eagerly.


    You know, in the past, young master would not postpone such a meeting all of a sudden. These measures can only be taken by the young granny.


    Byron immediately called the others to let them know the time of the meeting.


    Lu Shiyan drove to the airport, but in the middle of the car, the car broke down. He called for a tow truck.


    Suddenly I saw a familiar figure.


    That person, before, Su Xia gave this person a sum of money at the door of the Public Security Bureau. Today, he is very formal and completely different from the last time he met.


    Lu Shiyan is a person who can remember others at a glance. At least at this time, he was recognized at the first glance in the crowd.


    All of a sudden, he had some memories in his mind. At the moment, he took out his mobile phone and opened the information given by Byron.


    The above is a list of the people who are funded by the palace, and there are also photos.


    All of a sudden, I found this man on it.


    It''s Gong Yi.


    No wonder... Susha''s car


    You know, the cars in the villa are maintained regularly. If it''s a problem with the engine, it won''t be so coincidental. However, Lu Shiyan didn''t go deep into it.


    In fact, Lu Shiyan has been looking for clues. Unfortunately, the car is so scrapped that nothing can be found on it. Even the monitoring of the road section over there is a problem. There is no way to find out at all.


    If he hadn''t met this man here, he would have thought that this matter had passed away.


    However, finding this person also means that he can quickly find Gong Yi, the man hiding behind his back.


    He got out of the car and went to the man at the other end.


    Gong also lost his right arm last time. Now he seems to be missing something in everything he does.


    Gong also spent a lot of time cultivating a person.


    His financial resources are not strong, but his achievements in scientific research have made many famous tycoons come to him to do experiments.


    People''s greed is endless. Those big men who have money naturally think that they will always live in the era of calling Phoenix and calling rain.


    And he... Can help them get more resources.


    And he will get a lot of rewards correspondingly. The effect of these rewards is his own selfish.


    "Sir, you''re looking for me --!"


    The man rushed to the appointed place in a hurry. At the moment, the palace also looked at him, "how did you come?"


    "Something happened on the road just now!"


    "Take this --"


    It''s a stack of data.


    "That child, you pay close attention, I come to the country --!"


    "Sir, at the top of the storm, you still..."


    "Nothing will happen. I''ll go by water. By the way, even if something happens to me this time, I have to go on. Now, I can''t fall short!"


    "Yes."


    Gong also knew that the policemen had been staring at him. Now he was wringing his eyebrows and looking at the place at that end.


    Even if he fell, there are still countless backing.


    It''s not going to end like this.


    Lu Shiyan''s eyes were fixed on the box. Just now, the man''s reaction detection ability was very strong. He almost found him on the road several times.


    However, Lu Shiyan has been trained since he was a child and easily evaded.


    Catch up with the place like this and see him go into the box.


    Subconsciously, he knows that the person inside is Gong Yi, but he can''t act rashly at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia''s car slowly toward the other end, there is no obstacle in the way, walking very fast, she arrived at the airport ahead of time.


    I was ready to find a parking space, but all the cars coming and going at the airport were full. I had to go around for a long time, but the next second, I suddenly saw a red BMW and took the lead to slip into her favorite garage.


    The alarm in Susha''s car was ringing all the time. Looking back, she saw that the woman had come out.


    The enchanting woman in high-heeled shoes even showed her legs in such a big winter.


    It''s cold just to look at it.


    But she didn''t seem to be paying attention. She rolled down the window and said, "Hello, miss!"


    Now her car was about to run out, but now she blocked the back of it. Su Xia had no way to move the steering wheel.


    miss?


    The woman took off her sunglasses and looked at the woman at the other end. "Are you talking to me?"


    "Is there anyone else here?"


    Su Xia looked at her haughty appearance, "what''s the matter?"


    "My car is blocked by your car. How can I drive out like this?"


    Even if she wants to find other parking spaces, it seems impossible. There are lots of cars all around, and she has already crossed over.


    The car can''t go up and down at all.


    "I have something else to do. I don''t care how you drive out --!"


    I''ve never seen such arrogance after robbing other people''s parking spaces. This is what Su Xia is most afraid of.


    At the moment, he called her, "OK, I''ll be hit later. I don''t care!"


    Said, he continued to engage the reverse gear.


    The woman saw that the damned woman was still reversing there. She just bought the BMW, but it was precious!


    But this woman is running into her BMW.


    "Hey... What are you doing?" Women on high heels, at the moment has forgotten their own things, just want to talk with this woman who does not have long eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t escape even if I bump into it. I''ll make compensation according to the price --!"


    "You..." I just picked up the car. I haven''t been driving for two days! If you are hit now, your car is nothing new.


    "What do you want?"


    "Drive the car out --!"


    "I don''t..."


    Su Xia continued to reverse the car and soon listened to her exclamation, "wait a minute!"


    In fact, she drives up from the back, so her car can go back. It''s very simple. It''s not like she''s stuck in the middle.


    The woman in the high-heeled shoes glared at Su Xia, and finally got on the car and drove away.


    Su Xia''s car is parked inside as she wishes. If she is not afraid of delaying things, she can go around a few more times to see if there is a parking space, but this woman really thinks highly of herself.


    She doesn''t like it very much.


    Susha was never soft on people she hated.


    They give her a block, and naturally they have to give them a block, otherwise, it''s not cost-effective to suffer by themselves.


    Susha watched the flight and landed at the airport ten minutes later.


    It will take a long time to estimate.


    After all, I just came here and definitely didn''t eat.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, a familiar figure came to me. It was the woman just now. Now she had a pick-up card in her hand. It was obvious that the pick-up card was not taken out by her in the car just now.


    She is on the phone.


    "Yes, I''m sure I''ll take this customer. Don''t worry..."


    Su Xia didn''t know why. She always thought the name on the boarding pass was very familiar.


    If you look carefully, isn''t that where you''ve seen it?


    By the way, it''s a small customer name.


    It is said that she is a foreigner, so she is in English. Su Xia''s concept of English names is probably different in pronunciation or spelling. The rest is a long string of characters.


    At the moment, she is frowning. Is this... Peer competition?


    It''s not right either. Does it mean that this customer didn''t plan to sign a contract with Cheng Xiaoxiao before he came here and prepare to shop around?


    Cheng Xiaoxiao is a fashion designer. Now he is a veteran in this field. Although she has designed wedding dresses, she has made great achievements in wedding dress design.


    But instead of holding her former name, she started over.


    So... To a large extent, it will be quite different from famous designers.


    Su Xia took a look at her watch. He didn''t see the customer, so she borrowed a pen and asked for a piece of paper to write a name.


    Go to the woman over there.


    The woman glanced at her. Obviously, no one came out.


    But soon the woman saw the words on her paper.


    "... are you here to meet Mr. Smith, too?"


    "Can''t you?"


    "Are you from CX studio?"


    Susha ignored her. At this time, the old man Smith is expected to come out.


    She has to keep a good impression in front of customers, so maybe she has a better chance of choosing Cheng Xiaoxiao.


    After all, it''s a client she values more.


    "Hey, you''ve robbed my parking space, and now even my customers are robbing --"


    "Why are you yelling so much? I didn''t rob your husband again. Besides, I took a fancy to the parking space first. This customer is also our first contact. When did it become yours?"


    "You..."


    What a smart person.


    She was almost pissed off.


    At this moment, Su Xia suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    Nan Mingyi


    "Hi, Mr. Smith --!"


    And there was a man about his age standing beside him, but because of the appearance of Nan Mingyi, all the attention was on him.


    You know, Nan Mingyi said something to her before, but he thought that in the future


    The man at that end didn''t see the person he wanted to see, so he felt uneasy, "Yi --!"


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s like being absent-minded when you get off the plane? "


    "Nothing."


    Following the line of sight, the man saw the woman standing there, "do you know her?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Ou Yu didn''t wait for the person he wanted to see. At the moment, he looked at the paper in Su Xia''s hand, which was the name of the studio, and turned to another flamboyant woman at the other end.


    If she doesn''t come, it means that she doesn''t pay attention at all, so he shouldn''t give her a chance.


    In the process of getting along, Ou Yu knows who the other party is, but she doesn''t know.

 Chapter 899

    The coquettish woman took a look at the two men at the other end, and the two men were different from the others in terms of their clothes and air.


    And the screen has shown that Mr. Smith''s plane has landed. According to this trend, it should be coming out now. This Mr. Smith, mysterious, has no idea what kind of person he is.


    She just yelled at the man, but also to let them pay attention to themselves, even if it''s not the customer. These two refreshing men are definitely rich.


    Whether it''s work or now their own happiness, there is always a satisfaction is enough.


    Want to rush up, but by a man cold eyes signal, finally also dare not move a step.


    Between the two men, she couldn''t see who was Mr. Smith.


    But always feel two men''s eyes staring at the woman at that end of some close, as if they knew each other.


    CX studio has just been founded in recent years. It is said that there are large consortia behind it, who can''t afford to offend each other. However, those small studios that have been suppressed are gradually unable to receive the list.


    People want to live for a meal.


    We can''t let one company monopolize the industry.


    Therefore, they inquired about Mr. Smith''s whereabouts everywhere, trying to undermine the cooperation between CX studio and Smith. Unfortunately, after planning for so long, they still couldn''t find out at all. Except for the information about this flight, they asked her former college classmates to work inside the airport.


    Su Xia looks at Nan Mingyi. Are they the customers she wants to meet?


    Although the airport is full of people, at the moment, it seems that no one else can be seen, but... Is nanmingyi looking for a small design dress?


    Isn''t nanmingyi in this business?


    Did you say you were doing this business abroad before?


    Smith took a look at Susha. "Come on, Yi --!"


    The enchanting woman stopped them all at once. "Mr. Smith, I''m here to meet you!"


    Compared with Su Xia''s cold, that woman appears to be particularly enthusiastic.


    Mr. Smith looked at the woman at that end. He didn''t give him a chance, but she didn''t seem to want it.


    "Let''s go!"


    That woman Leng for a while, because that sentence is to say with oneself.


    let''s go?


    "What are you still doing


    "... yes, Mr. Smith. This way, please --"


    Mr. Smith even took the initiative to talk to her. He didn''t even talk to the agreed studio


    "Wait a minute --!"


    Su Xia is here for Cheng Xiaoxiao, so she can''t watch these people leave, and the other party is a studio that has a rival relationship with Xiaoxiao.


    "Mr. Smith, isn''t he?"


    She knew that it must not be Nan Mingyi.


    I don''t know if it''s the telepathy of my sister and brother. Anyway, out of instinct, she looked at the man at that end, "Mr. Smith, I''m from CX studio. I''ve arranged today''s schedule. Besides, we''ve signed a contract. Where are you going?"


    "No one told you that you could break the contract if you signed it?"


    "I only know to be honest."


    She''s a sharp talker.


    And Smith can detect the man at that end and know the smart woman in front of him.


    I haven''t seen my brother like this.


    "OK, then you can follow --"


    "Where to?"


    "Aren''t you ready for the trip?"


    At this moment, the coquettish woman was not happy. Smith was fine, but now what do you want to do with herself?


    "Mr. Smith, I''ve got my itinerary ready here too --"


    She took a look at Susha, swung up the money now, she has nothing to be distressed, the most important thing is to get the order of Smith.


    After that, more people will come to them.


    After all, Smith''s reputation is outside, and many people will be attracted by it.


    "You follow me too --"


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the car, Susha twisted her eyebrows and looked at the woman in the driver''s seat. She didn''t know what happened to Smith.


    But for now.


    "Xiaoyi, it''s dad''s birthday in a few days. Let''s go and see him then --!"


    The woman driving the car is very angry at the moment. She is the boss, but she turns into a driver. This damned woman, she knows.


    Have you been fooled?


    But now, she can''t stop the car.


    You can only drive in front.


    Su Xia looked at that end of the South Ming Yi did not speak, the line of sight also toward the front to see.


    The woman''s swaggering look, like a proud peacock, "which way to open?"


    "Wangfu garden --!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wangfu garden is a very popular Jiangcheng specialty store recently, where there is no place for money. Now looking at this woman, is it hard to see that there is a big plutocrat behind CX studio?


    "The palace garden is either going now or has a seat!"


    "I know."


    "Then you can''t get a seat by then. I''m not driving in vain --!" She has just opened a design studio. She borrowed the money from her parents.


    Money is my parents'' lifetime savings.


    Her parents are teachers and have some contacts for so many years, so after graduating from University, her father opened the back door and asked her to study design with a master.


    She had been gifted and was soon out of school.


    But this design work, either enter the rich and powerful enterprises, do a lifelong job, or open an independent design office, do their own boss.


    She chose the latter.


    As an independent designer.


    But it costs a lot of money.


    To be a designer, you have to have clothes.


    The car, the location of the studio, the clothes you wear... Everything has to meet the characteristics of the designer.


    "Don''t worry about that. I''m not asking you in!"


    Zizi!


    The car stepped on a brake, and Susha leaned forward. At this moment, the woman realized that there was someone in the back seat. "Sorry, Mr. Smith, it''s a red light --!"


    The two men in the back seat were still, as if everything between them had nothing to do with them.


    The woman glared at Su Xia, and finally drove the car to the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Shiyan bribed the water delivery attendant in the box.


    "Sir, this is..."


    "Go and have a look at the man inside. Is that the man?"


    The waiter just went in. When he came, he was the first to deliver the menu. He shook his head. "It''s not this man. It''s two young people, but one of them doesn''t look very sharp!"

 Chapter 900

    Lu Shiyan narrowed his eyes. Isn''t the person inside Gong Yi?


    "Do you have anything else to do? If it''s all right, I''ll go first. The people inside are in a hurry -- "


    Lu Shiyan released the man.


    When the man was free, he went in with tea.


    Push the door to go in, two people are there chatting, see the person that comes in, the palace also immediately did not speak.


    "I don''t know how to knock when I come in. Do you understand the rules?"


    "Excuse me, sir, I knocked on the door!" The waiter was carrying something. Now he was gazing at the man and didn''t dare to lift it up.


    "Your water, sir --!"


    "Good!"


    "Yes."


    Gong also didn''t speak. Although he had a skin graft, his voice remained the same. Now he is sitting there, wringing his eyebrows and drinking the tea he has prepared.


    Since he became a wanted man, he has gone to make a new face.


    After all, if nothing changes, he will not be able to escape the surveillance of those people. His expectation is that in a few days, he will create the news of his own feign death, so that... He can avoid the eyes and ears of the police and Lu Shiyan.


    But because it''s still under planning, it''s not time yet.


    Gong also looks at the waiter pouring water on one side. I don''t know why. It looks familiar. Gong also likes to see people.


    This observation will be very helpful for his research.


    For example, when doing skin grafting, he can cut the radian of his eyes through the people he observes, or orient himself to, how old


    In fact, the waiter didn''t have much interest in the guests'' business, but he was a little bit interested in going.


    "What are you looking at?"


    The man sitting opposite the palace soon noticed the waiter at the other end. The waiter''s hand was shaken by the drink.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I just think your friend looks familiar!"


    Is this man too reactive?


    He just so secretly glanced at it.


    "Sir, take your time!"


    The waiter just wants to leave at once. He doesn''t want to come here if the guest is so fierce.


    "Stop!"


    It was the man who was fierce and evil. His voice was very old, but on the man''s face, it was his age at most.


    "Anything else, sir?"


    But he soon calmed down. In fact, after watching the news before, some people have old voices but young ones. There is another kind of people who are old but have young voices.


    It''s just like little white head.


    "Do you think I look familiar? Who are you familiar with? "


    Who are you familiar with?


    The waiter was talking nonsense by himself. Now he looked back at the man and hesitated for a long time without saying anything.


    "Sir, I think... I think you look very similar to the popular stars now."


    It''s always right to praise people in a good place. At least at this time, he should be happy to see his brow bending.


    "Sir, I have..."


    Bang.


    All of a sudden, a glass window broke.


    Now the temperature is not high, but the glass window so burst, the waiter looked at the glass window, this good place, how burst.


    "I''ll change places for you, sir?"


    Changing places?

 Chapter 901

    Gong also got up and looked at the broken glass. "Who else did you tell me about today''s meeting?"


    "I''m the only one who knows." The man didn''t know what this sentence meant when Gong Yi suddenly asked. In the past, Gong Yi''s tasks were all connected by himself.


    Those who are also raised by the palace do not know what the other party''s task is, and those who are scattered outside do not know even more.


    So when he got the call, he came in a hurry and didn''t tell anyone.


    But now, Gong Yi''s words remind him, he said.


    "Sir, but when you call me, I''m just outside. I don''t know if I''m being watched by anyone. Besides, when I come over, I always feel that someone is following me, sir..."


    He didn''t want to say that. After all, in the current environment, Gong should not know about these things, so he won''t have any worries.


    They have been with him for so long, just to protect Gongyi.


    These people are all paranoid people. Once they have identified Gong Yi, they will definitely not have two minds.


    But they don''t know that Gong treats them as chess pieces.


    Because of LAN er''s affairs, Gong is also deeply afraid that other people will have second thoughts and hinder his important affairs.


    So he poisoned everyone.


    This poison will not be detected in medicine. The reason why he can get this poison is that he and his wife traveled abroad a long time ago.


    When I was over there, I saved a man because of an accident.


    The man gave it to him for self-defense.


    It''s also because after going there, my wife finally


    "Sir..." the man didn''t know what Gong was thinking. He looked at him several times and saw that he didn''t respond.


    The palace also immediately realized that something was wrong, and at the moment, with a firm mind, immediately rushed out of the door.


    Lu Shiyan happened to be standing at the door. Looking at the man coming out, he really changed his face. Now he is walking in the street, it is estimated that many little girls will look at him more.


    But he was sure that the man in front of him was Gong Yi.


    When Gong also looked at the visitor, his eyebrows and feet were slightly raised. He didn''t seem surprised. He was just annoyed that he was too slow.


    Lu Shiyan''s eyes went deep into the man''s body, staring at him. At this moment, Gong naturally saw his eyes. He couldn''t speak.


    Because he has met with Lu Shiyan. Once a character like Lu Shiyan opens his mouth, he will be able to easily recognize his timbre. Then it will be difficult for him to escape.


    The man standing behind didn''t expect to meet Lu Shiyan here. Did he say that the man who followed him just now was Lu Shiyan?


    Should I? When did I reveal my whereabouts?


    There''s no warning at all.


    At this moment, he knew that it was the most critical moment. He was frowning. Who knew that all of a sudden, so many people in black would rush out.


    It''s Lu Shiyan.


    It seems that it took a lot of manpower and energy to seize Gong Yi.


    "What are you doing, sir?"


    It''s just an ordinary place that can''t be any more ordinary. The reason why I chose here is to avoid people''s eyes and ears. At the moment, I didn''t expect that I would be followed here.


    Gong Yi''s brows were tightly wrinkled.


    He calculated the time. The time for the first exchange of blood was about to come. The child... Would have a serious illness, and there was nothing he could do at that time.


    After that, the doctor arranged by himself will come to the hospital in person.


    By the way, draw the blood for the child.


    But everything is going to be sweet and bitter soon. At last, I saw such clothes. How can I bear the sudden appearance of Lu Shiyan.


    "Mr. Gong, this face is so young. If I hadn''t followed him, I wouldn''t have recognized you on the way. "


    When the man heard this, his legs shook.


    You know, sir, I hate betrayal.


    Once betrayed, there is no place to die.


    He has witnessed LAN er with his own eyes.


    Blue two''s end, if not for his escape, now in this world, how can there be a little bit about him?


    The palace will also make people die quietly, and no footprints can be found.


    "Sir, my friend and I are talking about things here. I don''t know what offended you --"


    "The police have Mr. Gong''s fingerprints."


    Lu Shiyan suddenly opened his mouth.


    This is not to say that it''s OK. It reminds Gong Yi that before he died, Gong also pressed his fingerprint to prevent


    But he ran away.


    But the fingerprints on the police side... He really missed it.


    Now he can''t be arrested by the police. He takes a sharp knife out of his pocket and paddles towards the man''s arm.


    "Young master --!"


    Although Lu Shiyan dodged, his arm was still scratched by him. Although Gong is old, he exercises all the year round and is in excellent health.


    Because of taking medicine for a long time, there was no physical problem at all. The man on one side covered him, "Sir, you go quickly --"¡°


    The palace also got on the car. The man at that end was hard to fight with four hands. He couldn''t stop them at the moment.


    Lu Shiyan chased the other end.


    Lu Shiyan has already informed the police, so the palace can''t run away at all.


    Men like to play with cars. When Gong Yi was young, he was a very good racer. He was familiar with cars. Now he sped up his speed, almost drifting


    Not to be outdone, Lu Shiyan speeded up his speed.


    The car caught up as fast as it could.


    Gong didn''t realize that he couldn''t shake off his tail. Before he came, he checked the surrounding environment just in case, so he tried to drive the car to a remote place


    But I can''t shake the tail off.


    ¡­¡­


    When the car arrives at Wangfu garden, there are countless luxury cars here. It can be imagined that the people inside can only come to such a place for consumption if they are rich or expensive.


    "We may have a long time to eat. If you can''t wait, you can order some takeout --" In order to meet Mr. Smith, Susha ordered a large table.


    Wangfu garden is a family oriented industry.


    In recent years, Gu and Lu have merged to become the largest group in the world, and the scope of their business is becoming wider and wider.


    In fact, the catering industry has not been doing well in recent years.


    Because now many restaurants are facing many challenges. The first is that if we open chain stores, it is difficult to achieve unified management. In terms of health, it is difficult to manage.


    That''s why there is a royal garden.


    The only one in the world, no other branch.


    The service personnel are all specially from overseas study exchange meetings. No matter the management or the employees at the bottom, they are basically high-quality and highly educated


    Many of the dishes here are specially developed by them, which can''t be eaten anywhere else.


    Limited daily sales.


    So... Because of the uniqueness, so the heat is up.


    Susha went in and went to the box.


    Mr. Smith didn''t have any interest in eating. After all, the man he thought of was not here.


    "Mr. Smith, today is a long journey, so you have to eat enough to have strength --"


    "Since you and Yi know each other, I''ll be frank. Miss Su, I don''t think your design is unique?"


    Su Xia doesn''t understand design.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao''s design scheme, I don''t know, but now, what this man means is... He thinks Cheng Xiaoxiao''s design needs to be improved?


    "Mr. Smith, today I''m here to meet you on behalf of Cheng Xiaoxiao, but you still have to discuss with him about the implementation of the specific plan."


    "What about her? If I didn''t come back, why didn''t I see her? Look what she means. She''s not going to cooperate with me? In that case, there are many people willing to... "


    "No, Xiaoxiao has a special situation today. She is ill."


    Nanming Yi sips his tea and doesn''t speak.


    It seems like it doesn''t exist.


    fall ill?


    Wasn''t it good the other day?


    "Don''t worry, she will contact you when she is well."


    This meal, three people eat do not have taste, especially Smith, even less chopsticks.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia watched as they all finished their meal. Now she was holding something and preparing to leave towards the door. Suddenly, her mobile phone rang.


    "Mrs. Lu, Master Lu is in an accident --!"


    "What?"


    "Master Lu helped us track Gongyi just now. We had a car accident on the road. Now he is in the city hospital --!"


    "I''ll be right here."


    I was fine when I left in the morning. Why did I go to the hospital now.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Smith, there''s something urgent at home. I''ve already asked other people in the studio to come here. I''ll go first --!"


    Lu Shiyan''s business is ranked first, so Su Xia''s heart is very confused.


    She ran out in a hurry. When nanmingyi went out, she couldn''t see anyone.


    I just didn''t expect to meet sweetheart Gu here.


    Gu Tianxin, who hasn''t been seen for a long time, looks thinner than before. She''s wearing a white mandarin jacket and her long black hair tied up. Now she''s shirking the blame.


    "Mr. Chen, what are you doing? I don''t accept red envelopes!"


    "Dr. Gu, please. That''s a small idea!"


    "Mr. Chen, I don''t know whether other people accept it or not, but I don''t accept it here. I really don''t want it!"


    Although Gu sweetheart is short of money, a gentleman loves money and has a good way to get it.


    How can I receive a patient''s red envelope!


    During this period of time, she was promoted to the doctor in charge very quickly. She learned a lot in her undergraduate major, so she helped out a lot of ideas in this hospital.


    In addition, Gu Tianxin came back from studying abroad and saw many problems during her internship. She recently published a lot of papers and won awards all at once.


    She is the fastest promoted doctor in their hospital. Everyone says she is like a koi.


    But only Gu knows.


    If she wants to take root here, she must treat her work well and become the person she wants to be with the best appearance.


    "Doctor Gu, I''m not sure if you don''t accept my red envelope!"


    "Mr. Chen, I really can''t..."


    "Do you think there''s someone here?"

 Chapter 902

    What does this have to do with someone here?


    At the moment, sweetheart Gu would like to use a scalpel to pry his head open to see if it is different from normal people. At the very least, now that she has already said it to him, how can this man be so stubborn now.


    "Mr. Chen! It''s not a matter of whether there are people or not. I can really collect the money. Our hospital has regulations. If I collect the money, I will be expelled. "


    "Dr. Gu, if you don''t take the money, I''m not sure if you take it. Don''t worry, I won''t report you. I''m doing this for the sake of both you and me, and I''m not sure."


    The doctor who goes to see a doctor for an operation doesn''t accept a red envelope.


    The patient is also willing to give it. After all, they all hope that the doctor can give 200% of his energy.


    This doctor Gu was introduced by others.


    Now it''s going to be an operation, and he''s sure to do the same thing as others. Chen is always in the textile business. As a result, he accompanied his clients all day and all night a few years ago and broke his body.


    It''s not a gallstone. It has to be operated on.


    Once the gallstone recurred, it was painful. He couldn''t bear it any more. That''s why


    At the moment, the woman who is looking at the other side with her eyebrows twisted has a certain posture. If you don''t give me a red envelope, I will not have an operation.


    But anyway, Gu doesn''t want to take it.


    Everyone has everyone''s persistence.


    Until the man at that end squeezed her hand tightly, Gu sweetheart responded, "Mr. Chen, I really don''t want to..."


    "Take it..."


    The man''s voice did not fall, suddenly heard a voice from behind.


    "Hands off --!"


    It''s nanmingyi.


    I haven''t seen him for a long time. Today, he is wearing a suit. He looks just and tidy, like... Like a God from heaven.


    But soon, Gu sweetheart''s heart, with a bit of resentment.


    The man left her here, but he didn''t know where to go.


    What''s this look like now.


    "Mr. Chen, I''ll take the money. Can I go now?"


    "Yes, yes."


    The big deal is to accept the red envelope, and then pay the hospitalization fee to Mr. Chen.


    Anyway, Mr. Chen will be hospitalized after the operation.


    Gu sweetheart put the red envelope into her pocket and looked at the man at that end, "Mr. Chen, I won''t eat any rice. I still have a job. I''ll go first."


    Mr. Chen asked her out for dinner today for the operation tomorrow.


    In fact, I told him a long time ago not to eat anything, especially greasy things, before the operation.


    But


    It doesn''t seem to work.


    But she is not Mr. Chen''s wife. It''s useless to manage so much.


    She started walking to one side.


    Nanmingyi looks at her as if she is a redundant girl now.


    "Goo honey."


    She called his name.


    Before, Gu sweetheart said, Nan Mingyi, in fact, your voice is very nice, especially when you call my name.


    However, when you call me sweetheart Gu, you always think we are strangers.


    But... It''s like we''re strangers.


    I don''t know you, you don''t know me, oh, no, we are a little more than strangers, we know each other''s name.


    exactly.


    They don''t know each other very well, even if they like it, they still don''t know at all.


    This time he went back, he took care of his family and retired.


    It was the first time he met Gu''s parents. He didn''t know the reason of Nangong Ming, but he didn''t know until he went to their home.


    Originally, it is because of repaying kindness.


    Gu''s mother saved her grandfather, so he promised them


    So when nangongming knew the news, he would go to propose marriage.


    Just did not expect, Gu sweetheart escaped marriage.


    On the day of escaping marriage, I drove my own car and helped her.


    Gu sweetheart left. She didn''t look back and got into a taxi. The driver in the taxi looked familiar. After careful consideration, isn''t this the abnormal murderer she saw on the plane just now?


    Although just a glance, but the man or will all eyes condensation, straight looking at the car left.


    "Yi, where are you going?"


    When Smith comes out, Nan Mingyi at the other end is heading for a place quickly. He can''t stop shouting.


    What does it mean to leave them here one by one, who are not familiar with this place at all?


    The woman in the BMW just finished lunch and burped. She was just about to throw away her things, but the next second she caught a glimpse of Smith at the other end.


    Smith seems to be taking a taxi.


    She immediately got on the bus and drove to the other end, "Mr. Smith, get on the bus --!"


    It''s freezing. At this moment, even if there are several drivers coming, they are all carrying people. Smith''s company is abroad.


    The scale is quite large, but in China, there is no branch at present.


    Smith started as a designer, and now his company is also the main brand. He wants to cooperate with CX studio, mostly to help Cheng Xiaoxiao.


    After all, in a company like him, no matter what, there are countless people who will come to sign contracts with them.


    Smith got in the car.


    "Take me to the hotel --!"


    "Mr. Smith, there are many interesting and novel things in the secluded city recently. Why don''t I show you? It''s boring to go back to the hotel so early. "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia''s brain appeared blank, even rushed through the red light almost didn''t notice, cold hands and feet.


    Lu Shiyan, it''s her life.


    She didn''t remember what the nurse said at last. She only knew that Lu Shiyan had a car accident and hit a big truck


    She looked at the red light at that end, racing against the clock, running in the street.


    I''ve already called Byron. Byron''s back to pick her up.


    Originally, she wanted to take a taxi, but now she can''t find a car, so she can only run.


    When Bolun arrived, he just looked at a woman running wildly by the side of the road. He recognized it at once. He honked the horn several times. At this moment, Susha came back to herself, and a car stopped steadily in front of her.


    She got into the car quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour, outside the operating room.


    Susha was the first one to be informed. She came with Bolen. The three words were still on during the operation. There was a smell of disinfectant around her. The smell made her feel suffocated for a time.


    Feel the desperation spilling over the place.


    Staring at those words, an idea flashed through Su Xia''s mind.


    unable.


    She did not dare to think of that word, and now she was sitting on the long corridor chair with her eyes down.


    Byron has gone to contact the process of the matter, and now the police are here, taking notes there.


    It''s said that a middle school student found out that the truck driver was also seriously injured and was sent in together. How exactly it was hit has not been given a result yet.


    "Don''t worry, young granny. The young master will be fine¡°


    Now this operation has lasted for how long, she did not know, anyway, she knew that when she came, it was half time, now it is the whole time.


    I have been here for half an hour.


    Time is really fast, like suddenly took her parents, like suddenly a lot of things appear, let a person suddenly have no way to resist the attack of death.


    People have no ability to do anything about life and death.


    Before long, Yu Jingxi also came. When he came, he saw Su Xia curling up with her head down, like an orphan.


    When he came, her palms were full of sweat. She didn''t know what had happened. She only knew that she had hit the car.


    Brother''s car was hit into a big hole.


    The airbags are popping out.


    She didn''t know exactly what Bolen said later. She didn''t want to lose anyone, anyone she cared about.


    Because she doesn''t have many relatives, just a few.


    "Sister in law, my brother will be fine."


    Su Xia looked up and waited a long time to say the good word.


    In fact, she also said in her heart that Lu Shiyan would be fine. There have been so many things between them. Lu Shiyan will surely live well


    The operation lasted from afternoon to 9:00 p.m., and the light that was always on was turned off. The operation door was opened.


    The doctor came out from the inside, and the man at the other end, Bolen, was the first to react. Then he rushed over and said, "doctor, what''s the matter with the young master?"


    The doctor took off the mask. It was not the longest operation he had ever undergone, but it was definitely a long time. At least at this time, he was physically and mentally tired.


    A pair of black and white eyes fell on Su Xia, "little grandma, after rescue, the young master doesn''t matter --"


    Fortunately, Master Lu''s quick response saved him from the threat of death.


    Plus the role of airbags.


    At last he escaped.


    At last, Susha''s tense nerves relaxed.


    "But the young master lost too much blood. Although he didn''t have any serious injuries, his leg was pierced by the broken glass, so he still needs to be hospitalized for observation for some time."


    Although people have been rescued, they still need to be hospitalized for observation during this period of time.


    The wound on the body, if not in the hospital, is not easy to handle.


    "Good --!"


    Yu Jingxi breathed a sigh of relief. Even up to now, she has seen all kinds of scenes, but she has never been so idle.


    It''s OK. It''s OK.


    "Young granny, please go to the ward to see the young master. I''ll go to the hospital for surgery --!"


    This hospital is owned by the young master, but the necessary procedures are indispensable. After all, it''s a hospital with regular process.


    "Good."


    Yu Jingxi helped Su Xia to the ward. After several steps, she dared to ask, "sister-in-law, are you ok?"


    Looking at Su Xia''s dejected appearance, Yu Jingxi was worried.


    "I''m fine. I was just in a hurry."


    Yeah, who''s in a hurry?


    I don''t know how long I haven''t had a rest. Su Xia''s face is very pale.


    She pushed the door in and looked at the man lying on the bed. Her handsome face looked a little lonely and distressing.

 Chapter 903

    He was injured when he went to chase Gongyi. That''s why he was so seriously injured.


    This fool.


    Don''t you know if she''s worried?


    Gong Yi''s affairs will be traced by the police. What do you want him to do!


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll buy some rice." Yu Jing wanted to see her brother on the bed. His head was covered with fine hair and bandaged.


    And there are also large and small wounds on the body.


    It looks very fragile.


    But now she left the room, worried as she was.


    Frowning, he closed the door.


    Lu Shiyan didn''t wake up. She was in a coma all the time. She looked pale, and her lips were in a state of dryness. She went over, took a cotton swab and put some water on his lips.


    A little wronged, but alive.


    Now he is the support of their family. Now he is lying here... Fortunately, he is just injured. If there is a serious accident, will he leave them here again?


    When Su Xiaowan thought of this, her fingers shrunk slightly.


    She was lying here in disgrace, and so was she, especially when she was on the top of her heart.


    The room was very quiet, almost to a kind of quiet.


    The atmosphere is very warm, but Lu Shiyan did not raise her eyes after all. Su Xia''s eyes fell on her, and suddenly the mobile phone in her pocket rang.


    It''s a family child.


    At this point, they didn''t go home, so they called specially.


    Cover the quilt for Lu Shiyan. Su Xia goes to the balcony to answer the phone.


    "Mommy, where are you and daddy? Why don''t you go home?"


    The children are still young, so they don''t tell them about Lu Shiyan. On the one hand, telling them is just increasing their worry. On the other hand, the children don''t understand.


    So Su Xia took care of others.


    "Mommy and Daddy... There''s something going on today. I''m outside. I''ll go home with you tomorrow --!"


    Ann is holding her cell phone. Today, she went home very early. As soon as she came back home, she felt very lonely. Moreover, during class, her heart suddenly hurt.


    Although she had no heart disease, her heart suddenly hurt.


    All of a sudden, she fell on the table. Later, the doctor woke her up


    Of course, she didn''t say anything about it.


    Because then she got better.


    "Mommy, are you and daddy going to give birth to my little sister?"


    An''an is the youngest in the family. Although she is the new little sister, she always feels that she can''t catch up with her and can''t integrate into her.


    So, she still hopes that mommy can have a little sister.


    In this way, she is miss.


    Su Xia holds her lips. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to explain to an an. It must be Lu Shiyan who has said something to her. During this time, she doesn''t seem to be very pestering.


    Su Xia avoided this topic, and then told an an an something, and told her to be clever at home. An an an was just about to say something, but suddenly she saw her brother standing there.


    "Mommy, brother..."


    Su Xia just wants to find Lu Chen. Compared with the two girls, Chen Chen is just her right assistant.


    "You give the phone to your brother, and Mommy will say a few words to him --!"


    "Hello, Mommy --!"


    The boy''s voice was still high and cold, and Su Xia was used to it.


    An an stands there, the hand that gently puts on the table is knocking the table, Mou son serious looking at Lu Chen, elder brother, grow really handsome.


    It''s no wonder that children in kindergarten will never forget him.


    ¡­¡­


    In an abandoned car.


    "Sir, Lu Shiyan has been rescued --!"


    He is still alive. Lu Shiyan''s life is big enough.


    "What are your plans, sir?"


    Gong Yi''s brows are tightly wrinkled. Now he has to leave the car, because


    But it''s just the right thing to do.


    He walked out of the car and threw a powder pack. The car was soon lit.


    Gong also walked steadily towards the dark.


    Arrived at the underground garage.


    There, it''s a castle. There are holes in it.


    The woman is still lying there. When they were young, they had frozen eggs surgery, so now her eggs are still hidden in the operating room.


    He thought, they are old, it is time to have a child.


    So, when she wakes up, will she be happy?


    Gong is not a genius. He stole a lot of his things from others. At that time, he knew about frozen egg technology, so he was eager to learn and tried a lot.


    Finally success, now, those children, are also for their own use.


    And their children


    Gong also went into the laboratory. He had a tendency to be bewitched by experiments. Long ago, Gong liked these things. At that time, she always said.


    ¡ª¡ªGong Yi, you can live with it in the future.


    I didn''t expect that she was right now.


    His life is all about it.


    But now... He thinks of her, thinks of her, all the time.


    When the girl''s illness attacks, he can take advantage of the situation, then... They will be happy together.


    He started the operation.


    This kid, it''s going to be a boy.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Su Xia accompanies Lu Shiyan with cold food. Yu Jingxi persuades her for a long time, but Su Xia is indifferent. "Sister in law, how much do you want to eat! Man is iron, rice is steel. "


    "I''m not hungry, ash. Go and have a rest! I can watch it here --! "


    Yu Jingxi looked down, "I''ll accompany you."


    "It''s really nothing. The doctor said that Lu Shiyan is out of danger. You haven''t slept these days. Go to have a rest. Come to me tomorrow morning!"


    "Well, if anything happens, sister-in-law, you must call me --!"


    Yu Jingxi is still a little worried.


    But she was pushed away by Susha.


    Lu Shiyan has been sleeping for 9 hours, until now, a drop of water did not enter, are hanging nutrient solution.


    Quiet ward, listening to the drop drop drop by drop, Su Xia''s heart, or some worry.


    Su Xia has told the crew about filming for a long time, so in the early stage, the executive director will be responsible for sending her the daily shooting content.


    After all, there are so many people in the crew that they can''t afford time.


    In addition, she had to finish the work in a fixed time, so Su Xia decided to shoot first. If there were any other things, we would solve them together.


    In life, many times, there will be accidents, inevitable.


    I was caught off guard.


    That''s why it''s an accident.


    But when the accident comes, you can only choose to face the enemy head-on rather than retreat passively, because you can''t avoid it.


    She touched Lu Shiyan''s forehead. She had a low fever just now, but now it is better. The woman sitting there is so quiet.


    "Lu Shiyan, wake up quickly --!" She murmured to herself.


    ¡­¡­


    villa.


    Lu Mo was so sick that she couldn''t sleep in bed.


    She didn''t know what happened to her, why her body was suddenly cold, but the next second, she felt hot all over again.


    I feel like I''m under the ice and fire.


    That kind of feeling, she never had, one moment cold can''t, one moment hot can''t, the whole body is in a cold sweat, very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    All of a sudden.


    She didn''t know what to do. She wanted to shout, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    Suddenly a door opened.


    The man disguised himself very well and entered Mo Mo''s room easily. Knowing that Su Xia and Lu Shiyan were not there, he was more bold.


    Today, because of Lu Shiyan''s accident, some people in the villa went out to protect Lu Shiyan.


    Therefore, it gives them enough opportunities.


    At that time, they were still thinking about how to let the girl out. After all, the Lu family had so many organs that they could not just go in.


    But God gave them a chance.


    In such an environment, Lu Shiyan was injured and he was in a coma in the hospital. Although he said he had recovered his life, he was not beaten by iron. How could he wake up so soon.


    Mo Mo thought it was her brother. At the moment, she was in a disorder. She couldn''t see anything. She twisted her brows and curled up there, shouting, brother, brother


    The man went to the other end and looked at the girl on the bed. As expected, it was the same time as Mr. Gong said. Now she began to twitch.


    Mr. Gong''s medicine is really effective.


    The man took out his medicine bag and took out her blood. Mr. Gong took care of her. He could only take 600 ml at a time. Otherwise, the child would be found soon.


    So when he looked at the scale of 600 mm, he immediately released the girl''s arm.


    Looking at that full of blood, finally turned the window to leave.


    Mo Mo sleeps. She dreams that her brother is by her side and tells her a story.


    This night, for everyone, is the calm before the storm.


    But Gong was also very happy.


    Their children, they survived. Although it''s going to continue in a test tube now, he''s alive and they''ll have children later.


    Watching the man in black come up to him, "Sir, I have it."


    Today, it''s a double happiness.


    He was eager to tell her and share the joy with her.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Shiyan woke up the next day. He moved his fingers and saw the woman lying in front of him. He reached out and touched her hair.


    At that critical moment, he would never see her in his life.


    However, he opened his eyes after all.


    I saw her.


    Also saw belongs to her warm.


    Susha was sleeping heavily. It was three o''clock in the morning last night that she couldn''t help narrowing her eyes. At this moment, she felt numb all over. The next second, she felt as if she was being held.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the man at that end.


    He has got out of bed, that position, is ready to hold himself.


    Now I''m wringing my brow, "how did you get out of bed --!"


    "Go to bed."


    "I''m not sleepy. I ask why you get out of bed."


    Su Xia''s eyes were a little harsh.

 Chapter 904

    Lu Shiyan had just been ill, and her whole body became more and more pale. She seldom saw her like this.


    It hurts.


    That''s her man, but now he looks like this.


    "Worried about me?"


    The man''s Adam''s apple rolled and laughed teasingly.


    I don''t know how to laugh. Su Xia looked at him angrily, "you''ll be glib!"


    The woman''s soft voice is close to his eardrum, and her eyes are bright. The man''s eyes are dark and want to kiss.


    But Su Xia pushed him away, "you are all like this, and you still think about this kind of thing --"¡°


    "What''s on my mind?"


    Man''s handsome face with a smile, seems to be waiting for her words.


    Su Xia a pair of clear eyes, matchless transparent stare at her to see, "go to bed quickly lie down, you get out of bed now, wait for the wound to collapse open again, the doctor was already busy enough, at that time still have to clean up the mess for you!"


    awful mess?


    "Now I have to go to the bathroom. Who will clean up the mess for me?"


    "... you didn''t say that earlier¡°


    "You''ll help me clean up the mess¡°


    "Lu Shiyan --!"


    She has been married to Lu Shiyan for many years. Although she is a girl, she has used it many times. There is nothing to be afraid of.


    It''s just that.


    "Lu Shiyan, you take it down --!"


    "It only listens to you!"


    "... Lu Shiyan, don''t you want your body anymore?"


    He closed his eyes and stared at the cherry mouth.


    "Su Xia, I want to..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia naturally didn''t let him succeed. She helped him to bed, thinking about his injury, "I''ll call the doctor to show you --"¡°


    Just now, I got out of bed and sometimes went to the bathroom


    I don''t know if the wound broke.


    "What are you going to do¡°


    "Find a doctor to clean up the mess for you --!"


    When Gu sweetheart came out, she happened to meet Su Xia, who was in a hurry. "Sister Su, why are you here? Are you sick? "


    When I met an acquaintance in the hospital, I must have a headache or accompanied a sick person.


    Su Xia looks at Gu sweetheart.


    Wearing a lifetime white jacket, "honey, you..."


    "I''m a doctor."


    Gu sweetheart is a careless girl, her heart has no intention, pure like a piece of white paper, clean and transparent.


    Su Xia has been in contact with her for several times, so she thinks she is a friend she can make. In fact, she doesn''t like talking to strangers very much, but there will be eye contact between people.


    This kind of eye edge, can''t say clearly, the way is not clear.


    Maybe by chance, I was just looked at.


    At last, I was filled with joy.


    "Congratulations..."


    Gu sweetheart''s accent should not be from here. She remembers that she came with Nan Mingyi.


    "Thank you, sister su. By the way, sister Su, you haven''t answered my question --!"


    "It''s my husband. There was a car accident. I want to find a doctor to show her --!"


    doctor.


    "I''ll call it for you. I''m just going to the clinic --!"


    Gu Tianxin is a physician, so she has no ability to see the injured part.


    In the middle of her walk, she suddenly thought of something, "sister Su, master Nan... Has he been hit?"


    Strike.


    Susha thought of what he had said to herself.


    He''ll get out of here.


    But now it''s back?


    Right now.


    "In fact, young master Nan is a lonely man. He wants you to accompany him. For so many years, he always has you in his heart, which no one can replace --!"


    "If you accompany him, maybe he will be just like a normal person. He will become happy, learn to be gentle, and make himself live a good life... His love for you doesn''t have to be less than Master Lu, but... He loves you right. You have roots and buds in his heart, and those feelings will gather little by little with time to fill his whole heart..."


    "He should not want you, just want you to accompany him, even if... You are just in accordance with such a relationship..."


    Su Xia''s light is heavy, "the more like this, shouldn''t I push him away? In the future, he will have his own favorite and emotional girls. To me, he doesn''t like them, but he doesn''t know. As his sister, I don''t want to see him so depressed. So many years have been enough. In the future, he will become more different from normal people. That''s not what my parents and I want to see! "


    Gu sweetheart frowned. This is the first time that she said something about Nan Mingyi to her.


    It''s just... Although it''s known that this is the result.


    But I still feel that I should say something.


    "I see, sister Sue."


    "Honey, if you can stay with him, stay with him for the rest of your life --!"


    Gu sweetheart just laughed, "I''ll call a doctor for you --!"


    Then he left in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    There are flowers blooming on the other side. If something is missed, it can no longer be made up. It has nothing to do with identity. It''s only about love.


    In one''s life, if you like someone, there will be no one else in your heart.


    Just like the father who loves his mother all the time, just like many ordinary people, in fact... Love has nothing to do with any reason.


    She has only Lu Shiyan in her heart.


    Su Xia turned and went to the ward. The doctor had already come, but Lu Shiyan looked cold. The doctor watched Su Xia come in and complained.


    "Mrs. Lu, Mr. Lu, he would not stick a needle! I... "


    "I''m Mrs. Lu. I can decide for him --!"


    The appearance of baozi is similar to that of Lu Shiyan.


    "Yes."


    Lu Shiyan was looking at her tightly at the moment, "where have you been?"


    "Call a doctor for you, where can I go? Be good, or let the doctor give you more injections."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The doctor is sweating. The couple look like little children.


    He tied the needle in a hurry and left the place immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Mo woke up with a pale face.


    When the maid came in to dress her, she looked at her little face and touched her forehead. She thought she had a fever.


    "Young lady, what''s wrong with you¡°


    The young master is in a car accident now, and I don''t know what''s going on. This young lady can''t have an accident again, otherwise, the family will have to make a mess.


    Mo Mo shook her head. Yesterday was like a nightmare. When she woke up, there was nothing left. Now she took the clothes and said, "sister, help me dress --"¡°


    "Good¡° It looks like nothing really happened.


    The maid helped to get dressed, and Mo Mo got up to wash.


    Looking at the girl in the mirror, her pale face is like a story I saw a few days ago.


    It''s a ghost story.


    The story of a girl who was drawn a lot of blood and turned into a mummy


    That book was found in Gu Chengyi''s room. An''an was reading it with great interest yesterday, so she also heard it.


    She patted herself in the face.


    I was a little nervous.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Gong Yi''s children have a steady heartbeat.


    He was overjoyed.


    We finally have children, we have children -!


    During this time, he felt extremely happy.


    Moreover, a few days ago, blood into his wife''s body, the symptoms are not exclusive, as long as in this way, she should soon wake up.


    His good life is about to begin.


    He was laughing in the room.


    "What on earth is Mr. Gong doing?"


    Several men outside looked at each other and shook their heads. No one knew what Gong Yi, who had been locked in for four days, was doing.


    "Ah, I''m so hungry. I want to go out to eat. I can''t breathe when I''m underground! It''s so hard -- "


    "Not at all."


    "Didn''t Mr. Gong give you the oxygen tank? Recently, the situation outside is not good. If you go out one by one, if you are caught by the police, there is only one way out! "


    "But you can''t just rely on oxygen. You don''t have much strength to eat these compressed foods every day --"


    "I''ll find a cook today and let her cook for us later --!"


    "That''s OK. If Mrs. Gong wakes up, she can take care of her --"


    Most of them are men. Before, there were several women who died in the mission.


    So up to now, it is not suitable for expansion.


    Mr. Gong devoted all his energy to research.


    So


    "I''ll go out and recruit today, and you''ll keep this place for me."


    "Head, what on earth is Mr. Gong doing inside? How can he laugh so strangely?"


    "How can Mr. Gong tell me that you should do your own business well and care what others do?"


    "Oh."


    The leader left the place.


    It''s underground. It''s cold and oxygen is scarce.


    This place is built by Mr. Gong long ago to avoid those people. It''s the same as a villa, but it''s dug deeper. Once people enter, they need to carry oxygen cans.


    Otherwise, they will die of lack of oxygen.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Shiyan''s health has begun to improve, but there are still some things he can''t do, such as eating by himself.


    "Open your mouth!"


    The man didn''t speak and opened his mouth. Now he''s lying here like a mummy. It''s insulting.


    Even a meal, but also people to feed.


    It''s a shame, a living shame.


    "Now I know that I can''t help it, who let you rush so far at that time?"


    "... it''s hard to find Gong Yi''s position. I want to catch him..." so that he won''t threaten their safety again.


    Gong Yi''s means are extremely cruel.


    On the surface, he seems to be just a scientific researcher, but behind his back, he has done enough to buy people''s hearts.


    "Then you can''t rush over regardless of your own life safety. If it wasn''t for your big life this time, you would have... Bah bah bah... Hurry to eat. You haven''t been home for a long time. The children think something happened to you. Today, An''an almost came here with me!"

 Chapter 905

    I don''t know if it''s because of Ann''s constellation, she can always quickly realize that something is wrong with others, for example, Mommy is cheating her, for example, brother''s eyes, and foam''s estrangement


    People can quickly detect a lot of changes.


    Especially, Pisces of ANN.


    Ann is sitting on a small stool in the kindergarten. Panghu comes over with delicious snacks. "Ann, do you want to eat?"


    Panghu brings delicious and funny food every day. I really don''t know what his parents want him to look like.


    In fact, fat tiger is the type of fat.


    He''s only 5 years old, but he''s more than 70 Jin. In terms of appearance, he''s actually the strongest boy in the kindergarten.


    He said he would not eat any more, but he still took snacks every day.


    "I don''t eat."


    "You''re so thin. You need to eat more. I''m here for you."


    He shoved the delicious food in front of him.


    Ann will eat snacks.


    But she didn''t eat much.


    "Then I''ll have one."


    I don''t know why panghu''s mother is so skilled and can do everything.


    "Panghu, your mother is so beautiful and skilled. Does your father love her very much?"


    Fat tiger took a biscuit into his mouth, like a little adult, others feel that parents love, in fact, others can not go deep into life.


    And she, in the middle of them, can really see, "my mom likes my dad better."


    Every time I go home, I can see Mommy staring at Dad''s clothes.


    Mommy''s mouth, smiling.


    His parents are childhood sweethearts. It is said that they are mummy''s father.


    After chasing my father all the way, my father went to the best middle school, and Mommy went to his school.


    Father was recommended to university, mother did not sleep for several nights to review, and finally collapsed because of dehydration.


    He didn''t hear that from his parents, because his parents never told him that.


    It''s all from Grandma.


    Grandma said, that girl is very silly, she saw such a silly girl for the first time, in order to like a person, changed his life trajectory.


    Since then, her life, all because of a man.


    When they were about to graduate, my father agreed to stay with her


    He thought that if the girl he liked, he couldn''t let the girl chase him.


    "Ann, who do your parents like more?"


    "Dad."


    Dad loves Mommy. He is the only one in his eyes.


    No one else can see it.


    "Panghu, do you think that when you grow up, you will meet people like your father?"


    "Yes."


    He hopes to grow up and protect her one day.


    Become her dependence.


    "My brother is going home soon!"


    "Your brother?"


    "Yes, my brother is very clever. He has jumped several levels."


    "You like smart people?"


    "Of course, who doesn''t like smart people."


    The fat tiger came at once.


    Run to the classroom.


    Take the book and start reading.


    "Panghu, you took the English book backwards!"


    "Panghu, do you want to study hard? What are you stimulated by? "


    Panghu is the noisiest child in the class. All of a sudden, he is a little confused.


    "Don''t disturb me!"


    Children don''t know what love is, but there is nothing purer than the feelings between children.


    He wants to be nice to Ann.


    He hoped that when Ann mentioned herself, there would be a sweet smile around her mouth.


    He wants to be Ann all his life.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Chen is lying on the table. He is pretty. Although his legs are not good, it is not difficult to see that he is a noble man.


    As soon as he came to school, he was sought after by countless girls. Although his legs and feet were inconvenient, his handsome appearance and the luxury car he picked up every time showed that he was a child of a rich family.


    So girls will admire him.


    But he was cold, but he never said anything. Even if he was at the same table, he could not say a few words.


    They said behind their back that he was too cold.


    It''s like freezing people.


    The girls were ready to move, but they didn''t know whether to move forward.


    Girls always look at beautiful things.


    Such a good-looking person, but also vanity thought, if one day, the boy and prince charming, like standing by his side.


    But Lu Chen is a boring person, super boring.


    He doesn''t take part in any activities of his classmates.


    It''s harder to get close to him than to go to heaven.


    Girls flinch, but there will still be a lot of girls under his desk, secretly hiding a lot of snacks, love letters


    It''s always a big table.


    He took out a can of milk from under the table, which Ann liked very much recently.


    "Wow, look, he took my stuff."


    "I''m going to faint. It turns out that the male God likes to drink milk."


    "I knew I bought it, too."


    Lu Chen raised his head, and the women who spoke went over and closed their mouths.


    But he still looked at him carefully.


    As if to see through him.


    Holding the bottles of milk, he went over and threw them into the dustbin.


    Ann can''t drink this drink any more.


    On the way home, Ann looks at the snacks in her schoolbag.


    At first glance, she was given by panghu.


    I don''t know what happened to panghu today. He said he would go to school well.


    But it should be only three minutes hot.


    The boy''s eyes fixed on her schoolbag, which also has a lot of things.


    It seems that ANN, like him, is very popular in school.


    "Brother..."


    Suddenly heard a brother, the next second when he looked up, he thought it was to call him, but who knows, watching her push open the door and run towards the outside.


    At the door stood a boy in casual sportswear.


    She called him brother. It should be young master Gu.


    It was her brother who came back.


    "Master Chen, here we are."


    The driver in front looked at him and said.


    Lu Chen gets out of the car. An an is surrounded by his brother. Now he is happy to see his brother.


    "Brother, you seem to be growing tall again!"


    "You''re getting shorter."


    "... if you do, I won''t talk to you."


    Gu Chengyi looks at the boy, who is taller than himself!


    At this age, the most common thing for boys is who grows earlier and who grows taller.


    "Hello, I''m your brother!"


    He was the first to show his identity.


    "I''m Lu Chen." His voice is tender, but he has a mature man''s temperament.


    In such an instant, Gu Chengyi seems to see his father.


    Lu Chen asked if he was in good condition, so he went inside.


    Ann looked at the boy''s back, don''t know why, this period of time feel Lu Chen brother many avoid him.


    Lu Mo stood at the door, looking at the boy who appeared.


    He has a pretty face, and his black pupils have an expression that people can''t escape.


    I don''t know why. My heart beats when I see him.


    Su Mo suffered again. She hid in the bathroom alone.


    All of a sudden, she felt dizzy. Finally, she went upstairs to have a rest.


    "Little sister, what''s the matter with you? I''m in? "


    Ann always wanted to get along with that foam.


    At least, mummy said that when mummy of foam was mummy of Ruirui, she felt that she should treat her well.


    Mommy Riley, for such a long time, she doesn''t know if Mommy Riley is over there.


    A while ago, I dreamed about her.


    Mummy ruiruirui is a warm mummy, so Momo is also a good girl.


    Ann took a rice ball and looked at the foam in the quilt.


    "Mo Mo, the rice ball is still hot. You eat first."


    Ann thought that Mo Mo didn''t like her brother, so she didn''t have dinner.


    "My brother is very nice. Don''t look at him coldly, but he is very kind to everyone. Don''t be afraid."


    The foam is shaking.


    But because the quilt is too big, so did not see the action of foam.


    Ann stood there, "if you don''t like my brother, I''ll have dinner with you in the future, OK?"


    Mo Mo fell asleep.


    Ann never felt like a lullaby to her words.


    But it''s the first time that I''ve faced the embarrassing situation.


    She went over and touched her head. There was no fever.


    I ran to one side and turned on the air conditioner.


    Then he left the room.


    I didn''t expect to meet Lu Chen at the door.


    A walk.


    "Brother."


    She is a person who forgets everything quickly, happily and sadly.


    Just have a sleep.


    Maybe it''s the constellation itself.


    Sometimes it''s good to think about it.


    At least you don''t have to be so hostile to everyone.


    "What happened to her?"


    "Little sister is asleep."


    Originally wanted to go in to see her, Lu Chen finally left.


    He went to half, heard an an mouth, "that my elder brother is a good man, Lu Chen elder brother, you don''t hate him, OK?"


    This


    So let Gu Chengyi hear.


    "Ann."


    "Brother."


    Gu Chengyi, who was supposed to be the boss of this place, now has a feeling of being excluded.


    But after a while he forgot.


    "Dad is looking for you!"


    "Did dad call?"


    "Well." Ann''s gone.


    Gu Chengyi looks at Lu Chen, "I am such a sister, I don''t allow others to bully her."


    Lu Chen took a look at him and left.


    Gu Chengyi looked at the closed door.


    A long time ago, until now, some predestined fate intertwined.


    The door of Mo Mo''s room was pushed open.


    A maid took her blood in a hurry. When she did this for the first time, it seemed strange.


    Can think of what, immediately feel helpless.


    She has to do it.


    I''m sorry, miss.


    Mo Mo finished drawing blood and recovered.


    She woke up in the morning with a nightmare.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Shiyan''s health is much better. The doctor stood there, "Mrs. Lu, the young master''s wounds are recovering these days, and he can be discharged tomorrow."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    "It should be."


    The doctor left under the gaze of Lu Shiyan.


    "What are you looking at him doing so fiercely? People will clean up the mess for you, and you will show others your face. If people think you are uncomfortable, they will put needles into your body."

 Chapter 906

    Lu Shiyan looked at her, "he dare not."


    "... you don''t know the psychology of the revenger."


    At least, I''ve seen a lot of medical mistakes a while ago, so Su Xia thinks it''s better to treat doctors better.


    These days, Su Xia will often go back to see the children. Baozi came back and visited Lu Shiyan once in the hospital. However, Baozi saw through the trick of cheating the children at a glance, shouting that she would come to see her father in the evening.


    But most of them are with Lu Shiyan.


    This man is very jealous.


    When you get sick, you will become a child. I''m afraid you will be three years old.


    Su Xia is sitting there reading a book about Sun Tzu''s art of war. She is eating lychee. Lychee is new to the market recently. Its sweet and greasy taste is addictive.


    Lu Shiyan sits on the other side and turns over one book after another. Although he occasionally gets out of bed these days, Su Xia doesn''t let her get out of bed.


    So, he had to lie down.


    Like a vegetable.


    He raised his eyes. Susha was reading a book.


    She seriously lowered her head. These days, she tied up her hair and tied it into a ball, revealing her bright forehead. She looked like a college student who had just left school.


    After a while, Su Xia seemed tired. She looked up and saw Lu Shiyan on the bed. She was staring at her carefully.


    "Are you thirsty?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Not thirsty. What are you looking at me for?"


    "You can''t see it yet?"


    "... I always feel strange when you look at me so strangely."


    "What''s so strange?"


    "Your eyes seem to swallow me up!"


    "... that''s what I think!"


    "You... You''ve been hurt like this. Can you think of something clean?"


    The man laughed teasingly. It seems that every time he teases her, it always makes people happy.


    "Go and get me some water!"


    "Didn''t you just drink it?"


    "Thirsty now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xia put down her book and went to get water. She got a phone call from the place where she was drawing water. It was about the shooting schedule.


    "I''ll be over in a while, and I''ll trouble you during this time!"


    "Director Su is very polite."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fortunately, everything is normal.


    Su Xia was also relieved.


    I had to go into the ward after I had finished drawing water in a hurry. The water pipe of the sick room had been repaired a while ago, and I needed to burn the hot water I drank. Su Xia felt that he could not drink so much by himself, so she came out to draw water.


    Listen, there are a few people there talking about something.


    "Sweetheart is beautiful. I heard that many rich second generation are chasing her."


    "Yes, she has been promoted to the position of director since she came to our hospital. We can see how good her level is!"


    "It''s rare to see a person who is beautiful and dedicated!"


    "Yes, it''s just a fight for our women. I like her and have a good character!"


    It''s sweetheart Koo.


    She''s been listening to a lot about sweetheart recently. I heard that she''s in love.


    He is a rich second generation.


    But the object is not Nanyi.


    She went back with water and thought about today''s event, "Lu Shiyan, I''ll go to see my parents and come back later!"


    "Good."


    Su Xia drove out and went to the cemetery by herself. Although it was not the first time, she always felt that every time she went, her heart was condensed.


    When we got to the cemetery, the surroundings were bleak.


    It may be because of the cold weather, so there is no grass around.


    When I walked in, I looked at the man standing there.


    It''s nanmingyi.


    Even if it was just a figure, she still recognized him clearly.


    A few days ago, she told him about her parents, but she didn''t expect him to come.


    In fact, she understood his feelings. After all, when Su Zheng married someone else, she was just like him.


    So it''s hard for him to accept his mother.


    A person''s heart of the conflict, you do not have a little way to untie the knot.


    "Here you are --!"


    However, in the final analysis, it is also his father. It is natural for him to come to see his father. Besides, his father is very kind to him.


    Even if the two men did not say anything, but the father... Loved him.


    "Well."


    He stood there, slender figure looks like a man above.


    Look, not to mention how handsome.


    Just... His eyes are still cold, cold to everything, it seems that there is no temperature at all, there is a sense of exclusion from thousands of miles away.


    "Sweetheart... Sweetheart thing, I think you should know?"


    She said suddenly.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Yi, some things can not be forced, but it is not necessarily good to get, fit is the most important."


    Nan Mingyi turned around, "Su Xia, I like you. I have you in my heart. I can''t give up this love in my life. In the future, I may have people I like, but those people still can''t replace you."


    "I hope to stand beside you, when Lu Shiyan bullies you, I can protect you for you, I just hope my existence, not a headache for you, desperately want to avoid my existence."


    Su Xia was worried.


    Young time, a person enough to warm a person''s heart.


    From now on, that person will take root in the bottom of my heart.


    It''s like sweetheart said.


    For his feelings for her, perhaps not love, but because that person, always appear in their own psychology, warm, so there is no other existence.


    No one else can match that person.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t pester you, and you don''t have to worry that I will threaten you and Lu Shiyan."


    Su Xia raises her eyes. During this time, she feels that Nanming Yi has changed.


    It''s different from before.


    It''s like... With a steady attitude.


    "He left you something in my car. When you leave, wait for me for a while, and I''ll give it to you --"


    It''s about Nanjia.


    Nangongming knew that he was ill a long time ago and might die at any time, so he made it in advance. Now all those things are in nanmingyi''s hands.


    He also found it by accident.


    "Those are all yours. I don''t need them."


    Susha''s gone.


    Nanmingyi stands in front of nangongming''s tomb.


    At this time, he laughed.


    After such a long night, a person living alone, he seems to finally usher in the light of a person.


    "Dad..."


    He called out to him, but he would never hear it again.


    Many years ago, when nanmingyi was still in nangongming''s arms, he always liked to shout his father. But later, the man appeared, and he felt that he had robbed his mother of all her things.


    Because of his existence, his mother died of depression.


    However, later I learned that it was my mother who robbed others of all this.


    And now, isn''t he just standing in the perspective of his mother at that time, going to rob other people''s lovers?


    But he didn''t see his mother''s result.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xia back to the hospital, Gu sweetheart just from a sports car down, look and not much love in the joy of ingredients.


    "Sweetheart!"


    "Sister Su!" Seeing Su Xia, Gu sweetheart took her lip and looked at her, "sister Su, did you come back from outside just now?"


    It''s said that Master Lu''s condition has improved a lot in recent days. He was hit by a car a few days ago, and his whole body was injured. It''s terrible.


    Fortunately, Su Xia has been taking care of Lu Shiyan.


    That''s a lot better.


    "I''ll see my parents."


    Referring to her parents, Gu sweetheart naturally knows that the happy event turned into a funeral that day, and the world was boiling.


    Even if you don''t pay attention to such events, you know it.


    "It''s your boyfriend who sent you just now?"


    For the parents of things, Su Xia is not willing to say more, just watching the luxury car quickly left, Su Xia asked.


    "Yes..."


    "Didn''t you promise him?"


    "I... sister Su, in fact, I have an engagement. My parents want to force me to marry an old man, but I just escaped. Now this marriage has not been refused, and I can''t fall in love with others!"


    Forced marriage?


    "Sister Su, you don''t have to promise each other even if it''s repaying kindness, do you? What''s more, the other party is still an old man. You say I''m so old that I can be my grandfather. I don''t know how my parents agree with me! "


    Sweetheart Gu gets angry when she talks about this.


    One side has not seen the person, Mommy even can say his good words in front of himself.


    It''s like pushing him into the fire.


    "So you fled here? Never went back? "


    "Yes, as soon as I go back, my mother will force me to marry that old man. Sister Su, I don''t want to waste all my youth on an old man..."


    This seems to make sense.


    "I think... Things always have to be solved, and blindly escaping can''t fundamentally solve the problem --!"


    "But..."


    "Honey, if parents can''t communicate, try to communicate with that man. Maybe he doesn''t want to communicate in this way? As long as he retires, aren''t you free? "


    This remark suddenly awakened her.


    Yes, for so long, she has been avoiding and can''t go back home. Now it''s all from the old man!


    Just find the old man, do you mean


    "Thank you, sister su. I see."


    On the corridor, a nurse at one end called sweetheart Gu, "doctor Gu, there''s a patient looking for you!"


    "Sister Su, I''ll go first. See you later!"


    Susha looked at her back as she left.


    It turns out that everyone has their own difficulties.


    It''s just that some people will tell, others won''t.


    ¡­¡­


    Ward, Lu Shiyan is listening to Bolun say some work, watching her come in, Bolun bowed his head, "young master, I''ll deal with it first."


    Then the room was rolled out.


    "What happened? "Sad?"


    "Is that obvious?"


    "You have three words on your face. You are not happy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 907

    Gu sweetheart returned to the clinic and thought of Su Xia''s words.


    Now there is a home can not return, now, this situation is really no way, she should not escape, so willful depression.


    We should solve this problem.


    Sweetheart Gu called back.


    This is the only time she actively contacted her family and changed her mobile phone number to prevent them from finding themselves.


    Now came to such a strange city, she gradually became familiar with the environment here, as if a person can do a lot of things.


    A few beeps.


    The other end answers the phone.


    It''s her mother.


    When she was young, Gu sweetheart would tell her mother whenever she had something to do. Because at home, her father was too serious to say anything to him, or even if it made sense, she would be rejected directly.


    So, she usually chooses to talk to her mother.


    "Sweetheart?"


    "Mom, it''s me!"


    "Honey, where are you! Is something wrong? "


    Before Gu sweetheart decided to leave, but worried about her parents, Gu sweetheart never left home in her life, this is her first time to leave home.


    She was even seen getting into a car.


    The car is a low-key brand.


    Because they drove too fast, they couldn''t see the license plate and didn''t know where they were. Originally, she thought it was her boyfriend who eloped with them.


    But Gu sweetheart''s friend said, Gu sweetheart side even a heterosexual, how can so soon have a boyfriend.


    They thought they were kidnapped for that.


    Until a few hours later, sweetheart Gu called.


    She said she left and would never come back.


    They know Gu sweetheart''s temper, saying one thing and saying two things. This child is very stubborn and refuses to give in.


    So as long as she''s safe, they won''t force her any more.


    But who thought that such a thing happened to the in laws over there


    But this time, they didn''t know what to do.


    A month later, they met the man.


    Nanmingyi.


    He looks romantic and handsome, but... It''s too cold.


    That kind of cold, is to feel standing beside him, can be frozen.


    They finally understood why Mr. Nan came to ask for marriage.


    I''m afraid most women can''t get close to such a man, and sweetheart... He''s a lively kid since childhood.


    "I''m fine... Mom, do you know the phone number of the old man... And the man I''m going to marry?"


    "Have you figured it out?"


    "Yes, I want to... I want to call him first and meet him!"


    "... honey, you don''t want to..."


    "Mom, he''s a big man who wants to live with me all his life. Isn''t he curious about what I look like? Besides, when I see him, I just want to see what kind of people I''ll live with in the future look like! "


    Gu''s mother was convinced by this.


    Indeed, they were negligent at the time.


    How can Gu sweetheart marry a person he has never met.


    Although Gu is not afraid of everything, she grew up in the palm of her hand. Gu never rebelled.


    But in order to do this, I ran away from home.


    "I''ll send you the phone, but she may not be in your city! Honey, mom has seen that boy. He''s very nice --! "


    "... I know, mom. I''m fine outside. You don''t have to look for me. That''s it. Goodbye, mom¡°


    She hung up her cell phone, and soon the text message came, but soon they called again.


    Goo just turned off her cell phone.


    Then I went to the office and dialed a number.


    She holds the phone, the sound of doodle... Makes her feel uneasy.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    "Hello?"


    The man at the other end was a bit lazy, but he sounded like a young man. At most, he was as old as himself.


    However, the voice in the phone is not necessarily true.


    Before she called her grandfather, she once thought he was a young man!


    Because the voice in the phone is too young.


    Her grandfather will be ninety years old.


    "I''m sweetheart goo."


    She said.


    "The one you want to marry --!"


    Deeply afraid that the old man didn''t remember his name, Gu sweetheart began to explain, "well... I want to ask where you are now. Is it convenient to meet you? If it''s not convenient for you, I can come to your side, too! "


    "What can''t be said on the phone?"


    In short, they don''t want to meet themselves.


    "... can you talk about your life events on the phone?"


    "Of course."


    "... you can, but I can''t. where are you now! I''ll find you --! "


    "I..." Nan Mingyi looked at his apartment, "I''m in the secluded city!"


    Secluded city?


    It is destiny.


    The old man is quite far away.


    "Where are you? I happen to be in the secluded City, too. Shall I go to see you? "


    "Isn''t it convenient for you to come directly to me?"


    "What''s inconvenient? You are a big man. What else can I do to you?"


    It''s like Gu sweetheart is a man eating monster. It''s like he''s going to smear this man.


    Please, an old man.


    She doesn''t like it.


    This feeling is to please each other. Sweetheart Gu has her own views on marriage.


    Age, speaking well, shared values, sense of responsibility... All these are considered by Gu Tianxin.


    This marriage is a lifetime thing.


    It''s not like going to the market to buy meat. Just buy a piece.


    "You can''t do anything to me, you''re not afraid that I''ll do something out of line to you?"


    "You..."


    She forgot.


    This man is very old and hasn''t asked for a wife yet. Maybe there is something abnormal


    She is a single woman to go to his site, this is not put out the sheep into the tiger''s mouth?


    No, she can''t go.


    "Well... Or we''ll meet outside. Let''s go to the cafe of Youcheng building. I''ll wear yellow clothes today and meet there at 3:30 p.m., and I''ll wait for you --"


    Hung up the phone, this day, Gu sweetheart are worried.


    I don''t know what kind of character that sick old man is.


    Think about it and don''t know what to do.


    If you make any unreasonable request later.


    Sweetheart Gu must show him.


    Gu sweetheart didn''t change her clothes, or she was wearing today''s clothes. Now she finished her shift early, "sweetheart, are you going on a date? In such a hurry? "


    "Well, I''m going to get married --"


    She said softly.


    Divorce


    When the nurse heard this, she didn''t respond. When she thought about it, she turned her head. Sweetheart Gu had gone far away.


    Unexpectedly, Dr. Gu is so young that her family has already married her?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Because today is Wednesday, Mo Mo finishes school early.


    Early in the door waiting for the driver.


    These days, mommy has been very busy, so it''s the drivers who come to pick them up.


    Didi Didi.


    A black car stopped there and honked its horn. The security guard looked at the car and honked all the time, disturbing a lot of people.


    He went over and said, "Sir, you can''t whistle here!"


    The window of the car rolled down, and foam saw the... Grandfather at a glance.


    It''s him.


    The old man''s eyes were fixed on her.


    Soon, the security guard at the other end came, "little foam, this is what the old man gave you!"


    She was holding a piece of chocolate.


    "Is this your grandfather?"


    "No


    "Then he seems to know you!"


    "I don''t know him."


    Mo Mo didn''t know what the chocolate was for. She thought of something she had seen a long time ago, that is, if someone wanted to abduct children, she would give them candy.


    She was just about to lose her chocolate.


    But all of a sudden there was a candy bar in the chocolate.


    There''s a picture on it.


    That picture is as like as two peas in her dream.


    There is a feeling that people can''t explain clearly.


    How could he know.


    All of a sudden, she thought of what the man said.


    They''re going to meet here.


    So that''s what it means? The driver soon came to pick her up. She took the chocolate and got on the bus.


    I didn''t expect that I would sit in Gu Chengyi.


    Ann''s brother.


    "Brother --!"


    She called out softly.


    Mo Mo is very timid. At least she doesn''t dare to talk to Gu Chengyi. At the moment, she sits there and doesn''t say a word.


    Gu Chengyi looks at the girl sitting on a small side.


    She is very thin, but she looks very good.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    "I''m not... I''m not afraid."


    "Then why don''t you dare to look at me --!"


    Mo Mo is holding her schoolbag.


    What does this brother want!


    She has tried her best not to exist.


    But the man was still pressing.


    "I''m not afraid to look at you... Brother, I just feel a little cold!"


    Mo Mo was very honest and explained.


    Gu Chengyi looks at her lowered head. Many years later, he remembers such a picture. He doesn''t know that a person can carve such a long time in his heart.


    As soon as he heard it was cold, the driver turned it up.


    Soon, the inside of the car was very hot.


    I feel like I''m going to suffocate.


    Mo Mo thinks that his brother did it on purpose.


    At least, at this time, she is sweating all over.


    It''s too hot.


    The forehead is covered with water.


    At the moment, looking at the man at that end, wringing his brow, "..."


    After thinking for a long time, I still didn''t go on.


    The car goes to Ann''s kindergarten. Ann finishes school late. When she comes out, the car has been waiting outside for a long time.


    Fat tiger looked at the car, "your brother came to pick you up again?"


    He thought it was Lu Chen.


    But Ann has many brothers. She nodded, "panghu, when will your mother give you a baby sister?"


    "I don''t like it."


    "But if you have a little sister, she will accompany you! My brother likes me very much. He will protect me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 908

    Gu sweetheart''s level, now can''t buy a car in Youcheng.


    She had to squeeze the subway.


    Fortunately, during this period of time, she always crowded the subway and got used to it.


    Gu sweetheart is not a spoiled person. She likes to do many things by herself since she was a child.


    Even if she hasn''t been far away for a long time, she feels that she is the same type as Xiaoqiang.


    She can survive very quickly.


    Now, it''s rooted in the secluded city. As long as her qualifications go up during this period, the hospital can apply for a house.


    She doesn''t have to rent.


    The salary of the hospital is also very good. It''s OK to support herself.


    And that old man''s thing, she always has to solve it.


    She didn''t want to hide all her life. After all, she didn''t do anything wrong.


    So thinking, Gu sweetheart gritted her teeth, she felt that she was right.


    Although the heart is a little uneasy.


    Now I don''t know why so many people, she began to regret, why the place about so far.


    There are at least ten stops left.


    It''s killing her.


    There are a lot of people on the subway. There are no seats at all. It''s nothing to stand alone. It''s just that there are a lot of people and they are crowded.


    Not even a handle.


    Gu sweetheart was crowded all the way in a mess, and finally got out of the car.


    Looking at the time, it''s too late.


    I almost ran to that place.


    In a black car, the driver looked at the woman who appeared.


    "Young master, Miss Gu is here."


    Nan Mingyi''s eyes slightly raised and looked at the woman in a yellow coat. Her clothes were very bright and could almost be seen in the crowd.


    Yu Gu sweetheart, Nan Mingyi doesn''t know what emotion it is.


    "You go in and see what she''s going to say."


    "Me?"


    The driver was stunned for a moment, and then turned his head to see Nan Mingyi.


    I think Nan Mingyi is joking again.


    "Young master, are you kidding?"


    Let him go?


    See Miss Gu?


    This


    He followed Nan Mingyi recently. The former bodyguard resigned because of family affairs.


    I thought the young master was very difficult to get along with. At least when I met the young master again, the bodyguard felt extremely uneasy every time.


    But after contacting with the young master, he found that the young master is not a difficult person to get along with.


    The only drawback is that he really talks too little.


    At least sometimes you don''t even notice him.


    Sitting so far, he can not say a word.


    "I look like I''m joking?"


    "But... What did I say to Miss Gu when I went down?"


    The bodyguard knew that he couldn''t refuse. Everyone who followed the young master couldn''t refuse the young master''s request.


    So he didn''t dare to refuse.


    I''m afraid that if I refuse, I will lose my job.


    "Put on your headphones, turn on your phone, and remember, you''re Gu''s marriage partner now."


    "You want me to cheat her?"


    "I don''t want to see her yet."


    What else did the bodyguard want to say? Finally, he pushed out the door.


    Gu sweetheart looked at the people sitting there, but didn''t find the old man.


    She is not a little uneasy, this old man should not stand up!


    But on second thought, it''s time to ask him to give up his marriage. If he doesn''t give up on purpose, what should he do?


    Sweetheart Gu is a beautiful girl in the end. She won''t want to die if she marries an old man.


    "Would you like something to drink, miss?"


    "Give me a lemonade."


    "Yes, just a moment."


    The waiter also saw that she hadn''t ordered anything for a long time. This is a place where people can''t sit and rest.


    If you don''t order something, you''re going to be kicked out.


    Soon, a glass of water was put in front of him.


    Gu sweetheart holds her cheek. She''s a little worried.


    She took out her cell phone to make a call, but suddenly a man appeared in front of her.


    "Miss Gu." Look up.


    Unlike the expected old man, with a bit of cold.


    It seems that the voice of the voice is the same as that of Nan Mingyi.


    "Who are you?"


    "Miss Gu asked me to come."


    It turns out that he is not an old man. He looks like he is in his twenties. He is slightly green and astringent.


    But sweetheart Gu also doesn''t like this person.


    "Well... To make a long story short, you and I don''t have any emotional foundation. It''s fruitless to be together. I think it''s not difficult for you to find a good girl. You don''t like me, so why don''t you give up?"


    Gu sweetheart''s tone is still calm, not hysterical.


    For her, she just wanted to get out of the marriage.


    Even if it''s not the old man, he''s going to quit.


    "Divorce¡°


    The man didn''t expect to be divorced. No wonder the young master didn''t show up.


    It''s really shameless to be divorced face to face in this way.


    "Sir, I don''t think I asked you to come here to cultivate feelings with you, do I?"


    She didn''t understand. After such a long time, this person didn''t appear and didn''t give up.


    What do you want to do.


    "Is Miss Gu someone you like?"


    "No


    "Then why is it so urgent to retire?"


    "Because..." because her parents forced herself, now she can''t go back home.


    It''s confusing her.


    I don''t know what to do.


    "The person who decides my marriage is myself. I don''t want to be sent as goods in my life. Sir, I don''t like you and you don''t like me. We won''t be happy together."


    The bodyguard was stunned for a moment. There was no voice from that end. He was not the client who could not be the master.


    "Well... I can''t promise you now."


    "Why not?"


    Isn''t it Baoma man?


    You want to go home and talk to mom and dad?


    To get rid of it is his life for the rest of his life.


    Don''t you have this kind of determination?


    Gu sweetheart even thinks that this person is unreliable, and doesn''t know what his mother thinks of him.


    Maybe the disguise is too good, so I can''t see this person at all.


    The city is too deep.


    "Since we can''t get along with each other, we don''t have to waste time on each other. There are still things to do in our unit. I''ll go first." Gu sweetheart put the tea money on the table.


    At the moment, the man looking at that end went out directly without waiting for him to say.


    Zizi!


    The car stopped steadily in front of her, she was angry, the next second the man in the car showed his face, "get in the car!"


    It''s him!


    Gu sweetheart took a look at the people inside. She opened the door and sat in.


    "Take me to the hospital!"


    "I''m not your driver!"


    "Then why are you driving me?"


    Seeing that she didn''t want to, Gu Tianxin was not a forced person. She opened the door and wanted to leave.


    But the door was locked long ago.


    The car went ahead in a flash.


    Gu sweetheart doesn''t know where Nan Mingyi is going to take her, but she still regrets getting on the bus.


    The car came to a rough intersection, a mountain road.


    "What are you taking me for?"


    "Rape before you kill."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She fixed her brows and clapped her mind for a moment. Looking at him, she seemed to be uneasy.


    "... young master Nan, you are really joking."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The air at the top of the mountain is very good. At least for such a long time, Gu didn''t know there were mountains in this place.


    The mountain is so beautiful.


    Even if the climate is not warm now, but standing here, there is a feeling of looking at the small mountains.


    It''s amazing.


    In my hometown, there is no mountain. When Gu was very young, she always liked to pester her father to take her to climb mountains.


    But there is no mountain, only the kind of small gully, climb up the appearance of ten or twenty minutes, never experienced such a high.


    If you look at it, it''s all human beings.


    In the distance, Wutong was planted.


    I''ve heard of a beautiful love story about the secluded city.


    Because one fell in love with a city.


    You can wait for hundreds of years in this strange city for that person.


    "Young master Nan, why did you bring me here?"


    Nan Mingyi didn''t speak.


    "Master Nan, why are you in the cafe?"


    "And you? Why are you there? "


    "I... I asked you first."


    "Meet the customer."


    "I''m... I''m meeting my boyfriend!"


    Gu sweetheart has a look at the time. She has an evening shift in the evening.


    It''s almost four o''clock.


    "Master Nan, I have something else to do. I''ll go back first."


    "Stop!" The man spoke.


    She looked back, smiling sweetly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why quit?"


    To retire?


    How does he know?


    "You... How do you know?"


    "I heard about you and that man in the cafe just now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu sweetheart looked at her suspiciously. She didn''t see him just now. How could he be in the coffee shop?


    Is it hidden in some corner?


    It''s also possible.


    Otherwise, it would not happen to meet you at the door.


    "Don''t force yourself to be together if you don''t like it. Don''t you like it, young master Nan? You should understand this feeling."


    She said she liked Susha.


    "Some things, don''t like is don''t like, forced also the same, I and he, we are not suitable, so I want to retire."


    "What''s appropriate then?"


    "I like him, and he also likes my love. Regardless of time and occasion, the first person in my mind is him. When he goes out to work, I will miss him. Even if we stay together, I will miss him in my heart... You should understand what I say! That is to say, we can''t accommodate other people in this life. "


    Love each other, can''t accommodate others for a lifetime.


    Nan Mingyi stood there listening.


    He and sweetheart Gu are involved in a marriage.


    They don''t like each other.


    "Young master Nan, you can''t force your feelings. It just makes you feel more sad. People won''t like you because you are sad. They just can''t get along with you."


    I can''t get along with myself. Yeah. That''s how he is.


    "Are you preaching to me?"


    "I... I didn''t, I just analyzed my problems from my point of view."


    In fact, she wanted to use her own affairs to enlighten him.


    Maybe it''s a doctor''s instinct.


    In such a thing, Nan Mingyi is just another person.


    But I''ve been embarrassed. He felt that he had it. Susha was his own.


    But all this is not so simple.

 Chapter 909

    Gu sweetheart is actually afraid of him, at least she read a lot of books in the hospital, about his paranoid card, at least, in the eyes of many people.


    Will like his sister, this is a matter of God.


    When there is a little sign, it should have been snuffed out.


    But in front of this person, clearly know that is the elder sister, that is the limit which cannot surmount, but now still as before.


    That''s paranoia.


    In short, personality disorder.


    This kind of personality disorder, because Gu sweetheart did not have much contact with him, so I don''t know how deep it is. Anyway, compared with him, it should not be light.


    She stared at him for a long time, "young master Nan, I can''t get down here either. Could you please send me down the mountain?"


    She''s not a fool. She can''t walk back in such a wilderness if she only relies on her two feet.


    Besides, the place is so desolate.


    She has mental problems again.


    She wrung her brow, but the man at the other end didn''t respond.


    Also did not say to agree or not to agree, let a person mind tiny Yang.


    Sweetheart Gu can''t figure out his mind.


    However, if he does not send her back, she can only go back by herself.


    After all, she didn''t want to delay her work.


    Doctors bear a lot of responsibilities. Sometimes, time is not their own, and they can''t just give it to themselves.


    She has another operation, which is tonight.


    The patient made up her mind that she could not delay the treatment.


    She was just about to leave, but suddenly her wrist was caught, and the next second, she was jammed into the car.


    The car sped away.


    All the way to the hospital, the man didn''t speak.


    Untie the seat belt, Gu sweetheart pursed her lips, "that... Thank you."


    Then I got out of the car.


    When I got off the bus, many colleagues saw, "Dr. Gu, is that your boyfriend?"


    This is another luxury car.


    I have long heard that Dr. Gu has found a rich man.


    Now it seems that the rich are really very rich.


    If you have money, you can change the car at will. It''s a luxury car.


    boy friend?


    He and Nan Mingyi are not girlfriends or girlfriends. They have nothing to do with each other


    Gu sweetheart shook her head, "No."


    "Does he... Have a girlfriend?" Because just through the car, you can see what kind of man the people inside are.


    The rich can grow much worse.


    Gu sweetheart looks at a few little nurses, in the heart sentimental, this south bright Yi... Quite attractive.


    I don''t know whether I like his money or his face.


    It seems that everything is OK.


    "Dr. Gu?"


    "Yes, he will have a girlfriend soon --!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dr. Gu, you won''t tell us that this girlfriend is you --!"


    "... of course not me. They are not bad looking and rich. It should be normal to have a girlfriend!"


    "So it is."


    "Hurry in and prepare for the operation. Tell me about the patient''s current situation..."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Shiyan''s health has improved a lot, and he threatens to go home for self-cultivation. Su Xia also finds this hospital boring. After all, she has been in the hospital all the time, which is very uncomfortable.


    After going through the discharge procedures, she went to take care of Lu Shiyan at home.


    Fortunately, Lu Shiyan''s health has really improved. When he got off the bus, he went down by himself. The children looked at the parents who appeared and welcomed him now.


    It''s beginning to clear up.


    So the children''s school also has a long holiday.


    "Is it good to stay at home these days?"


    "Of course, Mommy, we don''t need you to worry about it --!"


    Ann is there pretending to be a little adult.


    In fact, a few of them are at home. They do their own things, and no one interferes with them.


    So, it''s peaceful coexistence.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mo Mo?"


    On the dining table, Mo Mo kept eating with her head down.


    Mo Mo shook his head. "I''m hungry!"


    She is really hungry, since a few days ago, she saw Gu Chengyi naked, her whole person is not good.


    And sitting there, Gu Chengyi ate very slowly.


    I don''t know why, there is a blush on Mo Mo''s face. It looks like a lovely girl with her head down.


    When Gu Chengyi lifted his eyes, he saw it.


    "Come on, eat more. You''re growing up. You can''t be picky!"


    Foam bowl filled with a lot of things, now looking at the end of the mommy, Su Xia is really good for her.


    All the fun will be given to her first.


    She should be grateful.


    Even in every dream, there is always a terrible person telling her that he is the one who killed Mommy.


    But she''s been here so long.


    She can feel something.


    She is a gentle and kind person.


    Mo Mo is eating the meat. This is the spareribs made by Su Xia. It''s very fragrant.


    In fact, Mommy''s craftsmanship is not good, but every time they are there, they will occasionally cook for them.


    Several people ate this salty spareribs very well, and soon they were swept away.


    Everyone seems to be used to the present situation.


    Before Su Xia had eaten, several people''s chopsticks had eaten up their ribs in front of them, and they didn''t even taste them.


    "... do you think it''s delicious?"


    "Mommy, it''s delicious!"


    Today, Mommy''s work is really idle.


    It''s estimated to drink a lot of water at night.


    night.


    Ann was so thirsty that she couldn''t sleep. She got up and went downstairs.


    There was some movement downstairs. She thought it was a thief, but then she thought that there were so many uncles outside. It should not be a thief. When she came closer, it was her brother.


    "Brother, did you come down to look for water, too?"


    "Well."


    "You give me a drink, you drink it all up --!"


    "There''s yogurt in the fridge."


    "I want to drink water..."


    Finally, Gu Chengyi left her a mouthful of water, and An''an drank several mouthfuls. Now he looked at her brother, "brother, do you like foam?"


    Like foam?


    Children can easily feel it.


    An an always feels that her brother''s eyes are different when he looks at Mo mo.


    "I don''t like it."


    "You''re a liar. I''ve been staring at her while you''re eating."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re wrong."


    "How can it be? I''m looking at it carefully. Besides, foam blushes --"


    "She may have a fever."


    "Brother, are you guilty?"


    "... what am I guilty of?"


    "Then you just dodged my eyes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Chengyi turned back to the room, he remembered, about foam, about... A lot of things long ago.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Mo''s body began to go wrong again. She felt that there were small insects burning in her body.


    She dreamed of a brother who was very powerful and could do anything.


    "Brother, do you want sugar?"


    "... brother, how can you walk so fast? Wait for me..."


    Then the brother disappeared from his face.


    Pushing the door, a maid took away a needle. She didn''t know when such a day would be. Fortunately, she felt more frustrated and braver when she tasted the sweetness.


    However, now that the young master and the young grandmother are back, she can no longer do it.


    This is her last time.


    She made a deal with the man.


    After that, she will get a huge sum of money, just leave here and live a happy life, and will never be found again.


    She watched the blood flow from her foam body to her bottle, and her eyes were shining.


    After all, what''s the effect of the blood in the little girl''s body?


    Beside the bed of foam, there is the chocolate.


    The chocolate, shining.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, at dawn, Mo Mo got up. She felt as if she was getting weaker and weaker. She felt that she couldn''t do anything.


    She got out of bed and washed.


    I took a look at myself in the mirror.


    She seems to have lost a lot of weight.


    After eating so much, why can''t you add it.


    Her head dizzy for a while, the whole person fell from the stool, Su Xia is the first to hear the movement, push the door in, Mo Mo is embarrassed sitting on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mommy, my legs are soft, but I''m OK --!"


    Looking at the girl''s pale face, Su Xia touched her forehead at the moment. I haven''t seen her these days. How did Mo Mo become so thin?


    "Mommy will take you to the doctor later¡°


    "Mommy, it doesn''t matter. I just fell because my legs were weak. I''m in good health¡°


    These days, Mo Mo will speak, and speak more.


    "I''m still a little worried. After dinner, let''s go to school and ask for a leave. I''ll take you to see a doctor!"


    Su Xia is going to make a movie in a few days. She''s always putting it on hold. It''s not a solution.


    So, she has to solve these children''s problems as soon as possible.


    I won''t worry too much when I go like this.


    ¡­¡­


    An''an and Lu Chen are schools in the same direction. Sitting in the car at the moment, An''an is looking at a book, which is a Book of fairy tales. Although she can''t understand it, the pictures look very vivid.


    "Brother, the totem on your wrist is the same as his


    An an points to something on Lu Chen''s wrist.


    She''s going to school with Lu Chen these days, so she''s very close. In the past, Lu Chen was always alone at home. She felt lonely.


    They don''t talk much, but in a car, two people are sitting like this, even if they are quiet and don''t talk, they can see through what they have at a glance.


    Lu Chen''s eyes looked at the book in front of her.


    That totem... As like as two peas on his wrist.


    There was a deep tattoo on his wrist.


    I don''t know if he was born with it. In his mind, it seems that he was born with it.


    "Brother, show me..."


    An an''s body comes together, a milk fragrance rushes into the tip of the nose, Lu Chen''s body is stiff for a while.


    "Brother, as like as two peas, brother,"


    "Even the outline is the same. It''s the totem in the mysterious castle. Brother, it doesn''t have anything to do with you?"

 Chapter 910

    Lu Chen''s head, flashed a picture, but soon disappeared.


    This totem, engraved in his heart for many years later, became one of the clues for him to approach the truth step by step.


    Later, every time he thought about his sleeplessness, he asked himself, do you regret it?


    It should be regret.


    After all, it''s all changed.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you thinking, brother? Do you remember something? "


    Lu Chen shook his head. "Your school is here."


    "Oh. Goodbye, brother -- "


    Ann got out of the car and waved to the elder brother. In fact, Lu Chen is very charming although he is cold. In fact, when you get close to him, you will feel that he is a good man.


    Moreover, the heart is very hot good people.


    "An an --!"


    During this period of time, she felt that panghu had changed a little, as if she had become thinner.


    "Panghu, why did you come so early today, and you are sweating?"


    Fat tiger''s forehead, covered with sweat, looks like running a few hundred meters, but she knows, fat tiger will not run.


    He is panting when he runs a little bit. Every time he runs in track and field in school, he is the last one. It''s the teacher who put him up.


    "I came running!"


    "Running? You came here from home? "


    Panghu''s family is very rich. There is a small western style house in the family. An''an also went there once. At that time, panghu had a fever and recuperated at home, so she went with her teacher.


    That small house is very beautiful. It was specially built by panghu''s father for his mother.


    Although the scale is not comparable to their villa, but there is full of love.


    It''s haunting.


    But the small house is eighteen thousand miles away from here!


    It takes more than half an hour just to drive.


    "I ran to school from there --!" Fat tiger pointed to the traffic light at that end.


    Running from home, it must be fatal.


    Mommy said, this kind of thing can''t be in a hurry for a while, but it should be done step by step. Mommy said that she used to be very fat, but later she gradually lost weight.


    He had seen pictures of mummy, and he was really fatter than himself at that time.


    So, she believes in Mommy.


    In recent days, mommy has formulated a diet for him. In order to ensure nutrition, although Mommy says that children are still young, they will become thinner when they grow up.


    But he can''t wait.


    He wanted ANN to see herself getting thinner as soon as possible.


    She looked at herself the same way she looked at her brother.


    "Here you are, wipe the sweat --!"


    Ann took out a napkin from her small bag and handed it to panghu, "panghu, my mom said that children can''t lose weight and will not grow tall. In fact, you are not very fat, and you will certainly lose weight in the future. Besides, your father is so handsome, and you will be as tall and handsome as your father in the future!"


    Ann thought for a long time before she spoke.


    Of course, in order to let panghu have a good meal, Ann said as tactfully as possible.


    After all, no one knows what will happen in the future.


    Who knows what will happen!


    Maybe.


    The fat tiger will get fatter and fatter. Maybe the fat tiger will become the same as his brother


    But aren''t these unknowns?


    People have no way to predict the unknown areas.


    But there will be an expectation.


    "I''m... I''m having a good meal."


    "Then don''t be too thin. Let''s go to class!"


    Ann takes panghu''s hand. Panghu feels that the palm of his hand is very warm. It can make people feel "in love".


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Foam fainted.


    The teacher was in a hurry. In a hurry, he had to go to the infirmary first.


    The teacher in the infirmary was visited by a famous doctor in China a few days ago. In order to ensure the safety of the children, there are specialists in charge of daily diet and so on.


    Now the teacher went to the school infirmary with Mo Mo in his arms.


    "Doctor, show her! She fainted after eating -- "


    The doctor gave up the domestic well-known hospital to see a doctor for her. At the moment, he twisted his eyebrows and looked at her like this, finally waiting for the girl.


    "I''ll see. You can go out and wait first."


    "Good."


    The doctor looked at the girl lying on the bed. She finally fell down.


    Her eyes, lips and face are beautiful. You can imagine what kind of woman she will be when she grows up.


    It''s going to be great.


    Unfortunately


    She was taken to Mr. Gong.


    He held the child. She was very weak. She knew that he and his whole body had hallucinations. If she didn''t take him away in time, she would die.


    This is a special poison made by Mr. Gong.


    Colorless tasteless, into the lungs, the whole body will be stiff.


    He picked up the child and went into the small door on one side.


    There is a secret Road, which was dug by Mr. Gong.


    He held the child and gave it to the person inside. Now he held another child to her.


    "What does that mean?"


    "Mr. Gong said that after your family, Mr. Gong will be in charge. You should give Mr. Gong so many benefits --"


    "But haven''t I already given the children to you?"


    "Mr. Gong wants your life!"


    The sharp knife stabbed him in the abdomen. The doctor didn''t expect that the man wanted his own life.


    He leaned there feebly, but consciously, watching the man at the other end leave.


    There was a smell of smoke.


    Mr. Gong, it''s to burn him to death in this place.


    He called for help, but it was too quiet.


    The curtain was on, and the thick flame devoured him completely. He looked at the window and someone was crying for help... But finally, he fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia almost fainted when she got the call.


    She was shooting at the scene, and was about to go home, but now she met such a thing. Mo Mo was burned to death by the fire.


    That fire, because the gas did not turn off, suddenly lit the window, plus the door was locked, the fire brigade when they arrived, only... Two bodies.


    Now the forensic is still working.


    But... The doctor''s family, however, strongly wanted to take people back.


    Su Xia goes back in a hurry. At the moment, the doctor''s family is making a scene there, "even if you die, you have to dissect it. What kind of heart do you have?"


    "I don''t want my husband dissected by you, I want to take him home!"


    The woman was crying hysterically. At the moment, the staff couldn''t help it. Although the accident at the scene was detected to be like this, what was she thinking about


    "Little grandma, I beg your pardon¡°


    A fire, took foam, her foam.


    She looked at the charred body. She was still wearing the clothes she had prepared for her this morning. When she left, she told the maid to dress her every day.


    "Su Xia, don''t go there!" Lu Shiyan watched Su Xia walk past. At the moment, Mo Mo''s face was completely destroyed. It was through many tedious steps that he determined that the person concerned was mo mo.


    "Lu Shiyan, why! Why


    Why, her foam, would leave them in such a way?


    Why, why on earth!


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Mo died. Her funeral was held a few days later. There were not many people coming. They were basically friends and relatives. The location of the cemetery was on Su Xia''s parents'' side.


    It''s a quiet place, and sister Rui is also there.


    She put her next to sister Rui.


    "Mo Mo, you will be with mommy all the time. I''m sorry..."


    Her voice is very small, these days, she cried hoarse voice, but still did not take away those deep sorrow, looking at the tombstone one by one.


    Feel those who care about people are one by one away.


    One by one, taken away by time.


    Lu Shiyan has checked the matter of Mo Mo, and the result is the same as the evidence given by forensic medicine.


    The man is mo mo.


    Lu Chen stood there, yesterday and evening.


    But Mo Mo left forever.


    He still remembered her timid appearance, but now she turned into dust and could only stay here, foam.


    They didn''t even see the last one.


    Never again.


    Ann cried. It was the first time she knew the meaning of death. She knelt down and cried in a low voice.


    That''s her little sister, a family person.


    But it disappeared.


    Later, like my grandparents, I will never see it again.


    Ann looked up at the sky as if she could see foam''s little face.


    "Mo Mo, I will miss you, I will always miss you..."


    She whispered.


    Gu Chengyi''s eyes are cold, until Su Xia and them leave, he doesn''t go either.


    The fingers fell on the tombstone tightly.


    ¡ª¡ªWhy don''t we all grow up.


    But the cold tombstone, in the end will sound so.


    ¡­¡­


    Gong also got the news that Lu Mo was already doing the farewell ceremony. At the moment, he looked at the lying girl and put a medicine into her body.


    "Mr. Gong, this..."


    "I will bring her up, but some things should be forgotten, so that I can be loyal to her forever!"


    Those people stood there and lowered their heads. "Mr. Gong, we can''t stay at home any longer. I''ve got a good view of a village abroad. Let''s go!"


    Now, Mrs. Gong''s health is getting better and better, and this child... Belongs to them.


    At home, there is no more reason to stay.


    "When she wakes up, we''ll leave --!"


    The test tube baby has been here for several months now. When she wakes up, she can see their baby.


    And this girl, it''s going to be his chip.


    Gong also laughs strangely.


    He felt that sooner or later, he would keep the clouds open and see the light.


    "Mr. Gong, a few days ago, we found LAN Er dead --!"


    LAN Er is dead.


    Unexpectedly, he walked in front of himself.


    Gong Yi is older now, but because he has used the elixir, he keeps the same. But he knows that his body function is declining.


    After that, I have to count on my son.


    The child he gave birth to is a son.


    It''s going to be the one who inherits everything he has.

 Chapter 911

    Su Xia is sad and miserable. The last movie, still not finished, has been in tears all day. She feels ashamed of Rui, but she can''t help it.


    Those sporadic clues, after all, just leave a little bit.


    It''s not that Su Xia didn''t see off her relatives, but the foam is so small that she should have a beautiful life, a beautiful family and everything.


    But now, it''s all gone.


    There''s nothing left.


    Lu Shiyan accompanied her and even went to work at home.


    Su Xia''s heart is full of holes, she regrets, she miss, tried a lot of methods, but eventually can''t forget those once.


    Calm for a long time, and finally take her abroad to relax.


    It''s a foregone conclusion.


    No one can do anything about life, old age and illness. No matter how much money Lu Shiyan has, there is no way.


    Gu Chengyi doesn''t know how to go back to school.


    Although Ann was reluctant to give up her brother, she felt that he was really sad.


    Although she was young, she didn''t understand why she felt sad.


    But she was sad, too. I''m so sad that I''m going to die.


    Every day, they are the only ones left in the quiet place.


    It seems that all people talk less.


    Nestled in the quilt, she tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. She took out her little toy from her bag and looked at the window.


    Mo Mo, this is a toy I made for you. Do you like it?


    Later many times, every time Su Xia bought something, she would buy one for Mo mo.


    Even in this place, we can''t pile any more, we can''t put any more.


    But people always think of her as when she was still there.


    ¡­¡­


    Nan Mingyi is driving. He heard about Su Xia''s family.


    That child, she has not seen, so it is not very sad.


    "Young master, Miss Gu went to the lakeside villa."


    The man''s eye color is deep, "know."


    The man turned the car in one direction and drove to the villa by the lake.


    About half an hour after arriving at the lakeside villa.


    The man got out of the car, and the maid in the villa came to him immediately. "Young master, Miss Gu, we can''t persuade her. Now people are inside."


    The man stepped in towards the other end.


    I just watched the carved iron door being pushed open, and there was a girl lying on the sofa, asleep.


    A gust of wind, with her long hair, Gu sweetheart long good-looking, but careless character, some boyish.


    She was covered with a dress.


    It''s a black suit.


    "Miss Gu fell asleep just now, so... We took your clothes to her on our own initiative."


    Men walk past, a handsome and mature cheek, has rarely seen before those childish.


    He walked towards her step by step.


    "Miss Gu knows your identity. When she came here just now, she said she must make it clear to you. I think she was very excited at that time."


    Sweetheart Gu didn''t sleep soundly at first, but this place was really warm, just like her home. She woke up immediately when she heard the sound of footsteps and talking.


    Lift your eyes and look at each other.


    There was a trace of panic in sweetheart Gu''s eyes.


    Some nervous looking at her, and then look at their own environment, "I''m sorry, I didn''t through your permission to break in... I come, is to talk about marriage with you."


    "Go ahead --!"


    When we know that this person is her fiance, Gu sweetheart has a feeling of being severely cheated.


    That feeling, she felt like a monkey, standing there being played by him.


    But later, he thought that he didn''t cheat money and sex. How can he be regarded as a fool.


    Compared with her, the man at that end is much calmer. Gu sweetheart can''t match that calm feeling.


    "I... I''ve made it very clear last time that I want to retire. Uncle, you are not young, but I''m not suitable for you."


    Uncle!


    Men''s eyes staring at her, suddenly seems to be their age, but they, not a few years.


    "Whether it''s suitable or not, I''ll know after trying!"


    "You... What do you mean by that?"


    "What you hear."


    "... Nan Mingyi, are you crazy? I won''t like you. You... I don''t like you anyway."


    I can''t tell why I don''t like it.


    But subconsciously, she knew that she should not be bewitched by this man.


    It''s said that love is stupid.


    She doesn''t want to be like this.


    "See for yourself --!"


    Gu sweetheart looked at the words signed by herself, "how can it be? I didn''t write it!"


    "You didn''t write it? Are you sure? "


    "... i..." she sold herself to him when she was drunk that day.


    She shouldn''t have drunk the wine that day. Now it''s so noisy that she can''t stop it all at once.


    "Uncle, do you like me?"


    "I don''t like you."


    "... then this piece of paper will be invalid. Two people who don''t like it can''t live together."


    "Ouch --"


    With that, Gu sweetheart suddenly felt sick and retched.


    She ran to the bathroom and vomited.


    I don''t know why, during this period of time, she was always nauseous and retching. She shook her head at the thought of the absurdity of her night.


    impossible.


    Although that night, she took the initiative, but it was because the damned woman gave her medicine, Mingming told nanmingyi to knock her unconscious.


    But... When I got up in the morning, I found them naked and holding together.


    Or she beat him.


    Soon, Nan Mingyi called the doctor.


    "Congratulations, young master. You''ve had children for more than a month..."


    "... sweetheart gu!"


    "... this child is not yours, and I don''t need you to be responsible for it!"


    Gu sweetheart is scared. She doesn''t know whether she is pregnant or unmarried. Even if Gu is not a traditional person, she is a conservative woman.


    She has known Nan Mingyi for only half a year.


    Even the relationship is not, but once, the stomach is big.


    "I won''t let the blood of Nanjia stay out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡°


    She doesn''t want her child to be an illegitimate child, but it doesn''t matter. She can kill the child.


    "Don''t try to knock her out, I won''t allow it."


    "Why don''t you allow it? It''s my child!"


    "If I say no, no!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu sweetheart looked at her with her mouth open and closed. She didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    She was angry.


    "Young master, Miss Gu is pregnant. You should take good care of the baby. You can''t be angry. Otherwise, the baby will be unhealthy --!"


    "Miss Gu, you have reached the golden age of childbearing. If you kill this child, it will do great harm to your health."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, she was speechless.


    "Only when the parents love each other, can the children be beautiful and handsome!"


    Gu sweetheart turned around. She knew earlier that she shouldn''t have come to this broken place to find the answer.


    Now, I''ve lost all my life.


    Gu sweetheart is sitting in the car. Winter is coming again. The driver is saying something over there. She doesn''t hear it. Now she''s caressing her stomach. He''s getting bigger and bigger.


    It''s a boy.


    At that time, when she had him, she secretly wanted to have an abortion, but the hospital refused to accept it. Now, during this time, she quit her job as a doctor and became an unemployed vagrant who could only grow grass and flowers at home.


    Because of this child, everything has changed.


    It''s been a year now.


    Outside the window, it''s freezing.


    On the window filled with mist, there are many snowflakes hanging outside. She stretched out her finger and wrote a name on it.


    But soon, it disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    16 years later, autumn.


    A bright girl holding a bunch of small daisies, standing in front of the tombstone, she has been 18 years old, with a girl''s sweet.


    As like as two peas, you love it, Mommy. You see, this is a new dress that mommy bought for you. I have a piece of exactly the same one. Yours is in your bedroom. Do you like it? Your favorite yellow. "


    Over the past ten years, An''an has been 18 years old. She has received the admission notice from the University and become a college student. In the past ten years, Gu Chengyi has rarely returned home, while Lu Chen... Doesn''t know what she is busy with.


    Today, both of them are here.


    The elder brother is more and more handsome. He looks just like his father. He is valiant and popular in the campus. He is the object that all women compete for.


    And Lu Chen, since that time Lu Chen kisses her, she has not seen him for a long time.


    Still can feel that day, brother drunk drunk drunk, also not intentionally want to kiss her, but alcohol.


    Lu Chen also bought a bunch of flowers and put them in front of Mo Mo''s tombstone.


    When passing by ANN, Ann smelled the fragrance of a faint woman.


    It''s not her mom''s, it''s not her.


    It is said that there are many people chasing their brother in the school. Even if he is lame, there are still an endless stream of people scrambling to get ahead.


    "Let Lu Chen take you back."


    "Brother, can''t I take your car?"


    "No way."


    "Why, you always don''t let me take your car, and I won''t get your car dirty... Hey, brother..."


    Ann looked at the man at that end, who was staring at her at the moment, and a sense of suffocation came towards her.


    It''s too cold.


    Like his father, even if Lu Chen was not born to his father, there was always a kind of pressure on him.


    Get in the car.


    "Last time, I apologize to you. I was drunk --!"


    The man''s voice is clean. In the current popular words, it''s the kind that will get pregnant. Even if Lu Chen is lame, he is really handsome.


    Even the sound, will let people listen to the kind of pregnancy.


    "Can you be a hooligan to me when you''re drunk?"


    Ann muttered, even in many times, Ann didn''t dare to contradict her.


    But when he kisses her, Ann still doesn''t tell mommy.


    "There won''t be such a thing in the future, and you don''t have to hide from me."

 Chapter 912

    Hiding?


    Who is hiding from whom? It''s clear that Lu Chen has done something bad himself, and he won''t let anyone


    She was angry.


    It was her first kiss, asshole.


    I don''t know why. I used to think that Lu Chen was a gentle man, but now it seems that he was blind at the beginning. He was obviously a man with extremely dark stomach.


    The belly is black to the extreme.


    Anxiously sitting there, she wants to roll down the window, now the wind outside the window, blowing in very comfortable, in not long, she will go to university.


    Today, she made an appointment with panghu to buy things for the University.


    "Brother, please send me to integrated international. I have an appointment with my friends there."


    That''s her temper. She forgets as soon as she comes.


    After waiting for a while, she turned her head and stared at the man beside her, "brother, I said I would not go home, I would go to the integrated shopping mall."


    Blinking big eyes like black grapes, Ann looked at him like this at the moment, "brother, I''m talking to you!"


    The man''s eyes gave her a deep look. "If you want something, I''ll ask someone to buy it for you. During this period of time, mom told you not to run out --!"


    "... brother, I''ve made an appointment with my friends. If I don''t go, I''ll think more about it. Besides, Mommy''s going to travel abroad. If you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you, how can she know?"


    "Isn''t it my brother who is going to make a report?"


    The man at that end frowned, and the car was still driving on the main road. "I can only go for an hour, and then come to the company to find me!"


    "... OK, deal."


    It''s enough to go shopping in an hour.


    An''an and panghu were successfully admitted to Youcheng University. Originally, An''an didn''t want to study here. She grew up so big that she didn''t seem to have been outside.


    It''s a pity that mommy doesn''t give up on her.


    Mo Mo''s affair has caused a wound in Su Xia''s heart. Up to now, her mother doesn''t care.


    Every time they go sightseeing, they will show the photos to Mo mo.


    Although she was a little jealous in her heart, she could not


    She shouldn''t be so mean.


    Mo Mo likes dancing, but Ann doesn''t like it. But a few years after Mo Mo left, Ann also learned ballet. She wanted to let those who miss Mo Mo feel that Mo Mo exists around them one day.


    Never left.


    She began to like the yellow... The foam.


    In this way, the foam is always there.


    But she gave up all her hobbies and became the shadow of foam.


    Fat tiger is now thin and tall, is a tall, rich and handsome.


    He stood there, standing aloof in the crowd.


    As if in the blink of an eye, you can see his existence.


    "Brother, stop!" Seeing the fat tiger, An''an shouts Lu Chen to stop the car. The man''s eyes are fixed on the man in the distance, and his eyes meet.


    This man... Likes Ann.


    He knows.


    So can''t wait in her birthday ceremony, Lu Chen kiss her.


    But she was afraid that Ann would hate him.


    So he ran away.


    Looking at an an to run toward her, Lu Chen''s eyes, emerge a lot of things, his headache wants to crack.


    He''s just an adopted son.


    Ann won''t like him.


    It was a ray of sunshine in his life, but he didn''t want it to go away.


    Ann watched the car stop there all the time.


    "Ann, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. Let''s go. Aren''t you going to invite me to dinner?"


    "OK, let''s go. You can choose what you want. I''ve made a lot of money this time." He took a card from him.


    Fat tiger is very clever.


    He designed something and won the prize.


    So he said he would invite him to dinner.


    "Then I''m not welcome!"


    Ann''s voice slowly disappeared at that end.


    Soon, the other end called.


    "Young master, when are you going back to China! The old man missed you very much, and now time is running out. He knows that we can find you and that you are still alive. He hasn''t slept for several days


    Lu Chen took a look at the totem on his hand.


    If it wasn''t for an an''s joke at that time, he would not have found his family.


    I didn''t know that I had such a big secret.


    But the more it was, the less he could get close.


    Some things, all of a sudden will be strangled in the cradle.


    "Three more days and I''ll be back."


    "Really? Young master, then I have to tell the old man about it! "


    He hung up and it was quiet.


    Unlike an an, who is 18 years old, Lu Chen is now in his twenties. He is an adult.


    It''s the same with feelings.


    She doesn''t understand, but he knows.


    On that day, it was not drunk.


    It''s just, by being drunk, pretending to be dizzy.


    But her shoulders are so warm.


    He drove away from the place and headed for the company.


    Lu family''s industry is very big. Lu Chen chose a company with the least future and became a boss there.


    "Hello, boss!"


    This is a decoration and design company, with more than 200 people in the whole company. It''s not big or small, but compared with Gu Chengyi''s company, it''s not small.


    He is sitting in the office.


    Back there, there are bound to be a lot of complicated things that will go up and down.


    But if he doesn''t go back, what should grandfather do?


    He didn''t have the heart, but on the one hand, he didn''t give up.


    He left, maybe this life, will never be all involved with her.


    Resort.


    "Lu Shiyan, my eyelids are always jumping recently. Is something going to happen?" Susha is wearing a coat. She leans in the lazy chair. After more than ten years, her skin is still shining and beautiful, without any wrinkles. Even now, people will mistakenly think that she is only in her twenties.


    "No, I always feel insecure. I have to go back."


    Susha is an activist. When she says go, they leave the resort.


    In recent years, Lu Shiyan has given all his business to both of them, so he and Su Xia can go wherever they want.


    Don''t worry about a lot of things.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, it''s clear that the palace is still alive. Recently, he went back to the country with a son and a daughter!"


    Soon, the other end called.


    The man sitting on the co pilot''s seat at the moment leans over and hands the pile of information to Gu Chengyi.


    For many years, Gu Chengyi is now an adult man in his twenties. He looks much like Lu Shiyan, but his eyebrows are more like Su Xia.


    However, his temperament is the same as that of Lu Shiyan.


    "The palace hasn''t been seen for a long time. I don''t know what''s going to happen this time. Young master, you have to be careful this time. Here, but his daughter is very good-looking. I heard it''s a test tube baby..."


    The people in the back seat don''t talk.


    A pair of black eyes staring at the end of the little girl, one by one look at the past.


    The atmosphere is tense. I always feel that it''s not a good job to follow Gu Chengyi.


    Boyi is sitting there now. He doesn''t know how his father has been with Mr. touchdown for so many years. He is much smaller than Gu Chengyi, but they all say that fat water doesn''t flow to other people''s fields. With this old face, his father has got him a good job in the group.


    Who knows, this job is to be Gu Chengyi''s assistant.


    Knowing the news, Boyi went on a hunger strike.


    You know, Gu Chengyi is a bully... He has heard about Gu Chengyi from his father. He is afraid.


    As it is now, he can only watch carefully.


    "Young master..."


    As soon as the young master didn''t speak, he didn''t dare to say anything. The two young masters of the Lu family were all uncertain, but miss an an was the best.


    He is a lively and lovely person.


    The rest is like an ice cellar.


    "Young master, you have been doubting Gong Yi. Do you think Gong Yi has something to do with Miss Mo Mo''s death?"


    The voice did not fall, Boyi only said half, but suddenly cut off.


    "When did you talk so much?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rain was pouring down, and suddenly the driver hit a steering wheel. He apologized and said, "I''m sorry, young master."


    make love.


    Outside the window, there was a woman knocking on the window.


    It looks like a drowned chicken.


    "How do you drive --!"


    "It''s this woman who bumps into me. Assistant Bo, it''s nothing to do with me..."


    "Driving so fast on a rainy day!"


    Mo Mo stood by the car. At the moment, the car doesn''t move and the window doesn''t open. At the moment, she will be killed by the rain.


    It is said that the young master is indifferent.


    Now, it''s true.


    I don''t know how to pity jade at all.


    Had it not been for her father''s care, she would not have come here to stop the car!


    The next second, the white figure went into the car.


    That agile posture, let Boyi all Leng for a while, come back to God, that girl has already sat in Gu Chengyi''s side.


    She was so wet that she got wet with her clothes and her seat.


    Autumn rain, cold and wet.


    It''s shaking.


    Mo Mo took a look at that end, and then at the people around him.


    "Well... I can''t get a taxi here. Could you give me a ride?"


    She was wearing yellow clothes. Her clothes and hair were wet. The yellow thing... Er... The young master didn''t say a word.


    But isn''t yellow the color young master hates most?


    Not even miss Ann.


    "Miss..."


    "Uncle, saving one''s life is better than building a seven level putu. I''ve been waiting here for more than an hour and there is no car. I have to go home quickly, otherwise my father will scold me!"


    Because she lowered her head, she could not see what she looked like at the moment.


    It''s just her figure. She looks like a small and lovely person.


    Boyi can''t decide.


    "The young master of our family has something urgent. I can''t send you --!"


    a young master.


    So the man in the car is Gu Chengyi.


    She raised her eyes, nervously watching the man at that end.


    I don''t know why. My heart is shaking.


    Look at each other with four eyes.


    I just feel

 Chapter 913

    At present this person has the look familiar, may be has been warned by the father''s name, so will have such illusion.


    Boyi looked at the woman behind him and finally recognized it.


    No wonder the more you look, the more familiar you are.


    It turns out that


    "Young master, she..."


    I don''t know why the man in the co pilot''s seat was so surprised, just like he saw a ghost, and now he was foaming.


    "Sir, if you don''t want to, I''ll get out of the car. Don''t talk."


    Mo knows that as like as two peas, Lu and his father are both hated and cruel.


    The father said that Lu Shiyan was responsible for mother''s present situation.


    In their hands, there is an ancient book.


    Just get the book.


    Then the mother will gradually get better, instead of sitting in a wheelchair all the time. Although her father never gave her any warmth, Mo Mo likes her mother.


    It was a gentle and lovely woman. Although she could not speak, she could feel that her mother was in love with her.


    When she was young, she always liked to tell her mother many secrets.


    She can do anything for her mother.


    And this time, I''m willing.


    The girl''s big eyes were a little expectant, and her face was full of white collagen. Gu Chengyi took a deep look, then took another look at Boyi, and gave her a look.


    At the moment, although Boyi followed Gu Chengyi for a short time, he understood this look in his eyes.


    The young master meant to shut her up.


    Now Boyi turned around.


    Mo Mo has never seen such a cold person before. After a long time of talking, he didn''t answer the last sentence, so he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Mo was a little nervous, but the car started, which soon dispelled his inner sense of fear and helplessness.


    At this time twist brow tip, so stare Gu Chengyi.


    This man looks pretty, even better than her younger brother. When it comes to that younger brother, Mo Mo''s eyebrows are so tightly wrinkled together.


    "What''s your name, miss?" Boyi asked suddenly.


    "... i... sir, we may have met once. I don''t think we''ll see each other again. Oh, there''s a car here. Please leave me here. Thank you!"


    Mo Mo originally wanted to explore this time to see what kind of person Gu Chengyi was, but now she did not know what to do.


    I thought I might as well get out of the car first.


    The car stopped.


    Mo Mo thought that since he had all come, he had to say something to Gu Chengyi. If he met that day, he might rely on it.


    "Uncle, do you know Gu Chengyi, the young master of the Lu family?"


    "... I don''t know."


    Mo Mo, "... That''s really not a coincidence. Your accent should be local. I still want to know something about that young master!"


    Boyi, "... Miss, are you very interested in me... The young master of the Lu family?"


    "I heard that he is very ugly and has a very strange temper. Besides, he is 26 years old and has not been in love yet. Do you think there is something wrong with that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Boyi, "... You can''t say that. Young Master Lu is a dragon and Phoenix among people. He just doesn''t want to fall in love!"


    "Not willing to fall in love? Is it a gay? Uncle, I think you must know the young master with such a big luxury car¡°


    "I don''t know."


    "... if I had, I would never have fallen in love with someone like that."


    Mo Mo finished this sentence and pushed the door open.


    At the moment, there was a very embarrassing anger in the car.


    Gu Chengyi has never been seen in public, so many people have a lot of comments on this man. Some say he is ugly, some say he has physical defects, and others say... The young master is gay and doesn''t like women, so for so long, he hasn''t heard from a woman.


    Boyi also heard of these.


    But never openly said it in front of the young master.


    After all, no one wants to be commented on.


    Now, this woman, in front of him, said that the young master had a problem with his sexual orientation.


    And now I''ve left this mess behind and gone.


    He and the driver looked at each other, he thought, if not, he would cry with his father when he came home, and he would not be with the young master when he died.


    "Young master... Just now she was talking nonsense. Don''t take it to heart!"


    He just smile, this girl, the courage is very fat.


    Besides, just now she saw the pinhole on the back of her hand.


    It''s not an ordinary pinhole for hanging water, but... A needle tube for drawing blood.


    The reason why Gu Chengyi understood this was that at that time, he sneaked into the hacker base and learned a lot of knowledge.


    Of course, he never told anyone about that.


    What he didn''t understand was why there were so many needles for drawing blood on this woman''s hand?


    ¡­¡­


    The original name of Mo Mo is Gong Yumo.


    Now running panting, she looked at the back, but no one is chasing her, can turn to think, why do you want to run?


    Isn''t that a slap in the face?


    She pulled her clothes, and now she received a call from Gong Yi.


    "Come back, your mother is not well --"¡°


    Every three days, my mother would draw a certain amount of blood from her body and inject it. This kind of operation has been for many years.


    Although I don''t know why I always take her instead of my brother.


    But he knew it.


    The father likes his younger brother, so naturally he is not allowed to suffer a little.


    She took a look at the pinholes on the back of her hand. There were thousands of pinholes. She had to smoke every time she was not good. She had scar constitution, so a little pinholes could be seen at a glance.


    Others stretched out the back of their hands. They were all quiet, but she


    She took a taxi and went back to Gongyi''s residence.


    They settled in a small city.


    Gong also stood at the door waiting for her, looking forward to her getting out of the car. "You ran out again today, didn''t you? That''s what I told you¡°


    "I''m not fooling around. I''m looking for... The young master you said has gone. I talked to him today. I believe that my mother will be saved soon."


    a young master.


    "Who told you to go to him!" Suddenly a slap so fan in the face of Mo Mo, Mo Mo mouth suddenly out of blood.


    "Dad, I just want to save mom as soon as possible, don''t you¡°


    "Why don''t you ask me before you do something!"


    "Dad only cares about his younger brother every day. What I tell you, you ignore me at all --"


    Mention younger brother, foam in the heart a burst of envy.


    However, when I think of her as a sister, I shouldn''t be jealous, but I can''t help persuading myself, just like now.


    My brother is not doing his job, but my father still put her in the palm of his hand, but she is in pain!


    Every day, she thought hard for her mother to get well earlier, but what did she get in return, a slap?


    This slap


    It woke her up.


    My younger brother is different from her. Maybe Gong also thinks that boys are superior to girls.


    "I''m sorry, dad was in a hurry just now. I know that Mo Mo is for mom''s sake, but you must discuss with dad before you do anything in the future."


    Palace is also like this, slap a sugar to eat.


    Now pull her, toward the inside, "your mother is not well, these days you have a good rest, give your mother some blood."


    The doctor had been waiting inside. At the moment, the people at the other end saw her come in. Without saying a word, they came up to take blood directly.


    As if, she was raised by them.


    Wait until the time of need, we should obediently extend their hands, let them take blood.


    It''s fatal for an adult to give blood three times.


    But every time, Gong also gives her a candy when she has finished taking blood. This candy is also developed by Gong, which can quickly generate hematopoietic cells in the body.


    Not to make her dizzy.


    She took candy and wanted to see her mother more, but the palace also drove her out.


    Gong also looks at the person on the bed. At that time, he thought it was useful to exchange blood, but in the end, there was a medical accident, and she almost


    In the end, she can only rely on some blood to keep her face alive.


    Just sitting there like a living dead man, unable to speak.


    Gong also took the pills developed by himself every day. His body became younger and younger. Standing beside Mo Mo, he seemed to be Mo Mo''s brother at most.


    This potion was obtained by him at LAN er''s residence before.


    I didn''t expect that Lan ER was still developing pills to keep his youth for so many years. In fact, he was over 80 years old and his body function was deteriorating.


    But because of LAN er''s Potion, it has been supporting him.


    This blue two is a genius in the medical field.


    He had to admit that his vision was excellent.


    Standing at the door and watching the doctors come out, the doctors didn''t seem to pay attention to Mo Mo at all, because as soon as Mo Mo came into the palace, these people knew her identity.


    So I don''t think of her as the first lady.


    In the distance, a figure came slowly.


    "Young master, you are back --!"


    Gong Ying is a bit drunk. Now he is dragged out of the bar, saying that something happened to his mother. At the moment, he is sent here to see the figure standing there.


    "Gong Yumo --!"


    This younger brother, never called sister, and... Once when he took a bath, he found that after he stood outside peeping, he would never regard him as his younger brother again.


    The man''s eyes are like looking at the beauty, staring at Gong Yumo.


    Gong Yumo is really good-looking, but there is no sign of her parents. Even the servants in the villa will bully her.


    "Gong Yumo, you seem to be more beautiful recently."


    "Sister!"


    A palace rain foam, foam is very angry.


    She is already 18 years old. Naturally, 18-year-old girls are much more mature than teenage boys. In front of her, I checked her four years old.

 Chapter 914

    But a 14-year-old boy knows everything.


    Smoking, drinking and even teasing the maid in the villa, she has endured him for a long time, but Gong Ying turns a deaf ear to all this.


    Under the protection of Gong Yi, he did not dare.


    But Gong Yumo''s father didn''t like her.


    "You''re not my sister, my father said. When I''m 18 years old, I can marry you home --"¡°


    Gong Ying overhears that Gong Yumo is not his father''s child.


    The attitude of those maids who have been working at home for many years can be seen. They regard her as a servant, and even lower than those maids.


    If it wasn''t for his mother''s need for his blood, Gong Ying would have exposed it.


    But not yet.


    Her appearance became more and more lovely, and her coquettish posture was deeply engraved in his heart. He thought that sooner or later, he would give her to


    "Gong Ying, you''re talking nonsense. I''ll tell Dad --!"


    Not his sister.


    This Gong Ying really drinks too much wine.


    A few people listening to the young master said there, immediately grabbed the young master''s wrist, "young master, you are drunk, we take you to rest --!"


    "Go away, who dares to stop me? I''ll be my woman sooner or later. Now let me kiss --!"


    Gong Ying didn''t know whether he was brave after drinking wine or what.


    Anyway, he felt that the woman in front of him must give him a kiss.


    The man''s face is so close that Gong Yumo kicks. The man screams.


    "You damned woman, if you dare kick me, I''ll tell Dad --"


    "It''s you who have the wrong intention to me. I''m your sister. Do you have the same intention to my sister? I don''t care what you look like in the villa, but Gong Ying, you want to do this to me, you dream -- "


    Gong Yumo''s face was cold.


    That''s something Gong Ying has never seen.


    At least, at the moment he showed his teeth in pain.


    Lie on the ground and spin.


    "It''s killing me. What are you doing? Go to the doctor quickly --!"


    Gong Yumo looks at the sweat on the man''s face. It looks like it really hurts.


    Soon, the doctor came and looked at the injury for him. The doctor was an old doctor of the palace family and the one who drew blood for Gong Yumo every time.


    He clearly knows the identity of Gong Yumo.


    Now, young master Gong''s lower body is kicked by this woman. Although it''s not heavy, Gong Ying''s eyes are full of warning, and he immediately understands.


    It''s important to stand in a good team.


    At least, at this time, it is particularly important.


    One is the lower class, and the other is master Gong, who is held in the palm of his hand.


    "Miss Gong, you''ve kicked the young master --"


    Waste?


    Gong Yumo''s face is stiff. You should know that Gong Yumo''s pain is in the palm of his hand. Now this man says that he has been kicked away by himself.


    That is to say


    "In the future, I''m afraid it''s impossible to have sex. The palace family is going to be the last one!"


    That sentence, let Gong Yumo be stunned directly.


    Several maids smell speech, immediately went to tell the palace also, the palace is also feeding medicine to the woman, but now heard such an earth shaking thing.


    That damned woman kicked out her own son.


    The bowl of medicine was smashed on the ground.


    Gongyi doesn''t have many sperm. It took a lot of experiments to develop such a Gongying.


    So, he took him as a baby to love.


    Even if he knew that Gong Ying was spending a lot of time outside, even if he knew that Gong Ying was ignorant and only knew how to play with women in the villa, he would turn a blind eye.


    After all, he is still young.


    He is so smart that his children can''t be so stupid, and he will always be enlightened in the future.


    But who knows, such a thing happened.


    He was angry and angry.


    And the temple rain Mo that stands at one end is pulling doctor at the moment, "uncle, did you check clear?"


    "Are you questioning my test results?"


    "I didn''t, but I didn''t really exert myself. She can''t¡°


    "Just now, young master... The male aspect is very fragile. If you kick it, no matter how small the strength is, it will be damaged."


    "Gong Yumo, you did it on purpose! You want my father to be the queen, you are jealous of me... "


    "I didn''t."


    Pop.


    The palace is also full of dust, and now she slaps her face indiscriminately. Mo Mo''s face has been slapped twice by him today.


    She covered her cheek.


    "Dad..."


    "Don''t call me dad, I don''t have a daughter like you!" Gong Yi was angry and looked at the boy on the ground. "What are you doing? Help the young master into the room and take good care of him --!"


    "Yes."


    Those people hold Gong Ying and leave this place. Gong Ying smiles. Gong Yumo still wants to fight with her. He is really dreaming.


    Does the father help her even if he doesn''t help his own son?


    "Dad, he wanted to insult me, so I..."


    "Why not? Gong Yumo, even if he wants to insult you, you have to let him insult you -- "


    Let him be rude.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? I''m his sister. How could he do this to me! "


    "You don''t know how to repent!"


    "I''m right."


    Pop.


    The slap was very heavy, so it hit her on the cheek and slapped her again and again. Now Gong was furious,


    "Put the young lady in the wood room and don''t give her any food. It''s really a bad thing..."


    ¡­¡­


    Chaifang.


    It''s cold and humid.


    Gong Yumo lost hundreds of milliliters of blood. Now she kept herself tightly. In fact, the pill had no effect at all. Every time she ate it, she was still dizzy.


    But for the sake of father''s face, she never said.


    Father, in Gong Yumo''s eyes, is a serious man.


    From small to large, Gong Yumo didn''t seem to feel his father''s love, but more like today''s abuse, beating and scolding


    She told herself to get used to it.


    After all, she kicked out his son today, which is his precious son and can''t be his precious son.


    But the thought of her with his blood.


    Gong Ying is a treasure. What about her?


    Isn''t she?


    Looking at the maid bullying her, Gong would not say a word.


    It''s like acquiescence that you can be bullied by them.


    When he gets angry, he slaps him, no matter what she does is right or wrong.


    Living in such an environment, every day seems to be in dire straits.


    She wanted to ask.


    If you don''t like her, why let her be born?


    She leaned against the cold, wet wall, tears streaming out of her eyes.


    It''s an 18-year-old girl. Other girls are loved by their parents, but what about her?


    She thought of the girl she met on the road a few days ago.


    She is very beautiful. She has a school card on her chest. She is a high school student.


    She watched her enter the campus.


    It was the place where she had been dreaming for a long time, but now she has nothing.


    Gong Yumo didn''t go to school. Her only function is to serve as a blood jar for her mother. As long as her mother needs it, her purpose is to give blood transfusion to her mother for the first time.


    She took out her pamphlet from her pocket, which was what she should learn every day. Her brain was not smart, but she still wanted to learn.


    Just, the progress of her study... Is the content that she secretly takes advantage of Gong Ying''s absence to copy in his room.


    Gong Ying has a special teacher to make up lessons, but he doesn''t like learning.


    So, every time she can only copy the content of his book by hand, and then take it back to read it every day.


    But today


    Her book is missing.


    Did... Fall in that man''s car?


    Gong Yumo is angry.


    This is all the notes she took in this year. Now she has no more.


    There''s no comfort in life.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Young master, you say that Gong Yumo is 18 years old. Why is the content above just junior high school?"


    You didn''t find it at first, but Gu Chengyi was a cleanliness addict, so the car was quickly sent to wash. When washing the car, he found this pamphlet.


    At first, Boyi thought it was the code of Gong Yumo and Gong Yifa.


    Later on, it was about junior high school.


    The book was handed to Gu Chengyi.


    Open it, there seems to be a faint fragrance. The booklet is a yellow notebook with a fluorescent pen and numbers and notes written on it


    There are a lot of bad words.


    But the handwriting is neat, seems to be a very serious person.


    When Ann came back, she saw the two people standing at that end, especially the yellow thing, shining like a girl''s.


    "Brother, did someone write you a love letter¡°


    An''an suddenly takes the things from Gu Chengyi''s hand, and the book is taken away from Gu Chengyi''s hand. "Brother, what''s the age now? I''ll write you a love letter. It seems that she likes you very much --!"


    "Give it back to me!"


    "I don''t see. Why are you so excited! Don''t you hate yellow the most? You were so serious just now. Do you mean... I will have a sister-in-law soon? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Boyi frowned. This young lady... Has a big brain hole.


    "All at home!"


    Yu Jing hopes to come here with her things. During this time, thanks to her aunt coming to see them every week, she can avoid them from starving to death.


    "Auntie, you''re here. Now you have a baby in your stomach. We''ve all grown up and can take care of ourselves. Brother, right?"


    "Auntie, I''ll --!"


    Gu Chengyi picked up the things in Yu Jingxi''s hand. In fact, this aunt is not a few years younger than them. With good maintenance, it looks like An''an''s age.


    Yu Jingxi looks at baozi. Today, he is really different from when he was a child. In the past, Baozi always liked to talk. He could talk all day.


    Now he is silent and introverted.


    It''s like a mature child.


    "What is this?"


    "It was someone else''s love letter to my brother, but my brother didn''t let me read it, and I didn''t dare to open it --!"

 Chapter 915

    Yu Jingxi has a smile on her face. When she grows up, she even dares to accept a girl''s love letter.


    Ann doesn''t make fun of her brother any more. You know, her brother doesn''t like other people''s jokes. She handed her love letter to Gu Chengyi. "Here, brother, you remember to take a good look at other people''s love letters. After all, girls dare to give you love letters. They really like you."


    Then he felt Gu Chengyi''s face darken and immediately supported Yu Jingxi, "Auntie, you have a big stomach. Why didn''t uncle accompany you?"


    Yu Jingxi mentioned the man with a smile, "he has to accompany me. I won''t let him come. Besides, my stomach is not so big. It''s only a few months."


    Since Yu Jingxi was pregnant, Feng Li has been accompanying her day by day and doing anything. He is afraid of hurting himself. It is not because of his child, but because he loves her.


    Since she was pregnant, her feet were swollen, and her pregnancy and vomiting were also serious, so every night, no matter how tired and busy he was, he always gave himself a massage, worried about her pregnancy and vomiting, and went to learn some dishes.


    At that time, it almost burned the kitchen.


    Yu Jingxi knows that he really likes her.


    Otherwise, he would not be willing to give birth to a child.


    A lot of things in this world, not only a few words can be said clearly, often, are revealed from life.


    "Auntie, let me wash some cherries for you."


    "Ann, I came to see you today. How did you take care of me?"


    "Auntie, where are you? I like you, so I want to be nice to you --!"


    When Lu Chen came in, she heard her sweet mouth saying, I like you, so I want to treat you.


    That sentence seemed so far away that even he forgot when.


    At the age of seven, Ann lost her camping.


    It was in a deep mountain. At that time, many people went to find her, but they didn''t find her. Only they met her shivering.


    Squatting in a cave, leg was cut.


    She didn''t cry.


    The whole person''s face with fear, looking at her, just began to shed tears, "brother, I thought I was going to die, never see you again."


    Before the age of seven, Ann was a smart ghost. She had a strong possessive desire for everyone in the family. Every time she was sent to school, she would not let those children see him.


    Even the opening of windows is not allowed.


    That night, they just stayed in the cave.


    Murmur of water, do not know why, close to her, a lot of emotions in the bottom of my heart, so down.


    It''s like I''m at ease.


    "Brother, will someone come to save us?"


    "Yes."


    "Brother, you accompany me, and I will accompany you in the future."


    At that time, he took his clothes wrapped around her legs, but she said nothing, "don''t bear the pain!"


    "It doesn''t matter to me, brother. I don''t hurt! But I will never come out to play again -- "


    That long night, the hole was dark.


    But unexpectedly, they saw the most dazzling meteor shower.


    That''s the most beautiful he''s ever seen in his life.


    "Brother, it''s a meteor shower. They say that the people who watch the meteor shower together will be together for a lifetime. Brother, will you and I be together for a lifetime?"


    At that time, she was seven, but he was eleven.


    The child said casually, but he was a big boy.


    At the end of the day, if someone is lucky enough to look up and see this, won''t they all be together for a lifetime? Isn''t that a mess?


    But he just pursed his lips and didn''t say anything to hit him.


    "Brother, don''t hate me, OK? Let''s be together for the rest of our lives! "


    Lonely people, seeking warmth, will hold together to warm each other.


    About a teenager, used to living a lonely life, so at that moment, when the little hand reached over, he would firmly grasp it.


    He thought they would be together.


    At least, when they grow up, they will always be together.


    Unexpectedly, she caught a cold that night. When she was sent back, she had a high fever for three days. When she woke up, she forgot all the things in the cave.


    She began to avoid him.


    I''ve been hiding for many years.


    "Chen Chen, you''ve come back. Have you had dinner? My aunt brought you your favorite rice cake when you were a child. "


    "Thank you, auntie. I ate it!"


    "It''s OK to eat tomorrow. I''ll let them be put in the refrigerator by you."


    "Well¡° When an an comes back from washing, she sees Lu Chen''s back.


    She put things on the table, "I really don''t know what he''s doing recently, and my aunt won''t come down to accompany me."


    Yu Jingxi knew about that.


    It is said that when An''an was found, he leaned against Lu Chen''s arms, while the boy didn''t move his arm for a long time and it was cold.


    The bone is out of joint.


    For a long time.


    But I don''t know why, an an doesn''t like Lu Chen since that time.


    Because before, she always said that brother Lu Chen was the best. Although brother Lu Chen didn''t like her, all the children in the kindergarten liked him, so did I.


    But later, I never said that again.


    "Chen Chen may not feel well. You''ll see him later."


    "I''m not a doctor. Why should I go to see him? Mommy and dad are going home soon. Mommy says she wants to eat my curry. I have to prepare it. Auntie, can you eat my curry now?"


    "When will you learn?


    "I don''t know. I forgot. Maybe I was born to cook well."


    Ann ran into the kitchen happily.


    Yu Jing hoped to look at her back. What a nice couple she had been before, now it''s like this.


    But as an outsider, what can she do.


    Children''s affairs can only be handled by themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Gu." Cheng xueruo looks at the man at that end. He is handsome and tall, as handsome as his father.


    "Cheng Xiaoruo?"


    "Brother Gu, do you still remember me? I thought you would forget me when I went abroad during this period of time." Cheng likes Gu Chengyi from a very young age.


    At that time, she came to An''an''s home and saw Gu Chengyi''s appearance.


    Just at a glance, I''ve been obsessed for many years.


    Later, Gu Chengyi went abroad to study. For Gu Chengyi, she jumped several levels, just to follow his steps. But unexpectedly, Gu Chengyi graduated ahead of her.


    Young, good-looking, smart learning, is a lot of girls like the object, coupled with her good relationship with An''an, so she felt that near water, first month.


    This year, she just graduated.


    When she got the offer ahead of time, she immediately came here to find Gu Chengyi.


    Cheng Xiaoruo is the daughter of Yezun''s uncle and a good sister of An''an.


    Gu Chengyi, even if he doesn''t know him, is an an''s noisy appearance. He whispers in his ear every day. If he doesn''t know, there will be a ghost.


    "Brother Gu, I''m here today..." Cheng xueruo thinks that such a man is too dazzling, and she wants to express herself.


    I think it''s the only chance.


    "Brother Gu, I like you --!"


    With that, if Cheng feels that he is not a good person, will he feel that he is not a reserved person? Will he feel that she is too casual?


    But I can''t help it. Just now Ann called and said that someone had confessed to him.


    Besides, it''s all about sending love letters.


    The man was obviously stunned for a while. Although he was knocking on the side, he mostly knew Cheng xueruo''s idea, but now it''s the first time for him to express himself so frankly.


    Cheng Xiaoruo''s eyes stare at him.


    "That... If you don''t like me, don''t tell me, I..."


    "Now that you understand, I won''t say it. I have someone I like."


    With that, the man turned and left.


    What, she has someone she likes?


    If Cheng xueruo is by Gu Chengyi''s side, he has never seen a woman around him. How can there be someone he likes?


    Is it true that Gu Chengyi has a secret love?


    She is a simple person in the end. She cries all of a sudden. Now she goes home crying. Cheng Xiaoxiao looks at her and says, "what''s the matter with you? Crying like this? "


    "Mom, my confession was rejected directly by others, Wuwu..."


    "The young man of which family knows my heart very well, so I said, who will like you when you look like this --"


    "Mom, you''re still not my mom!"


    Cheng Xiaoruo cried to death.


    This matter is known by Su Xia.


    Although she doesn''t interfere in children''s affairs, it''s her own son who directly refuses Cheng Xiaoxiao''s daughter.


    "Mom, you don''t know how bad I was when I refused. I''ve been saving face since I was a child. I guess I''m crying now."


    Su Xia calls Cheng Xiaoxiao.


    "I just know about steamed stuffed buns. Are you ok now¡°


    "If there''s anything wrong, just cry¡°


    As like as two peas, "the child now has his own ideas, and now he is unwilling to tell me, nor does he know exactly what he is thinking now, just like his father!"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao sighs. Before, they thought Gu Chengyi and Cheng quruo were a good match. At least, Su Xia and she wanted to be in laws.


    Unfortunately


    "Little, I really..."


    "Su Xia, you just feel sorry for me. I can''t help feeling this kind of thing, especially this one-way secret love. Xi Xi is still young, and I will understand it later."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao is an open-minded person. They have nothing to talk about.


    I don''t know how to talk about it.


    "I heard that Mr. Smith didn''t marry all his life. Is it because of you?"


    "... what are you talking about? If Yezun hears you, you should be jealous again." Cheng Xiaoxiao opens her mouth in shame.


    "It''s time to give him a sense of crisis." Su Xia thought of the meeting more than ten years ago, "I thought he was unusual to you that time. I didn''t expect that he was still a spoony."


    One way like, is the most no edge, there is no result.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao knows, but she''s lucky. Yazun likes her, too.


    But Smith is different. Cheng Xiaoxiao doesn''t like it.


    "When will you come to my house for dinner? Our family will be able to cook by themselves. I have to shout that I will call you all to taste it!"

 Chapter 916

    "Su Xia really envies you. An''an has already been able to cook. I don''t want this one in our family to cry because of her broken love!"


    "Xiao Xiao, if you say that again, she will cry even more fiercely."


    If Cheng is so old, he has never been so wronged.


    At least, she was impressed by their presence in the palm of her hand.


    Where there is a white expression, the result was rejected things.


    At this moment, mommy was still comforting her, but suddenly she became a mocker.


    She''s not happy.


    He got into a bad temper.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao knows her daughter, she is a kind person, at least a lot of times, she knows what kind of person her daughter is.


    At the moment Congning eyebrow a little so say words.


    After hanging up with Su Xia, Cheng Xiaoxiao just sat there and watched him cry.


    Growing up, if Cheng doesn''t like to cry, at least in many cases, even if others say he doesn''t have a father, she hasn''t cried.


    If you fight with others at most, it will be over.


    But now


    "Mom, are you still not my mom?" Cheng Ruo Wei is extremely crooked.


    "I just want to see when you''re going to cry!"


    Cheng Jiruo cried, "you are definitely not my own mother. You don''t comfort me."


    "If you want to continue to cry, you can cry. Mom wants to make a sweater these days, so she went to buy some needles. Lie there and don''t move. I''ll measure you!"


    Then Cheng Xiaoruo watched her mother go to fetch a ruler and measure it on her.


    That battle was really


    Suddenly she couldn''t cry. At the moment tearful looking at his mother, "Mom, I''m sure I''m not your own."


    "You are not my own. What else can I make for you?"


    "But you don''t care about my mental health at all."


    All cry like this, also did not see her comfort.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao''s hand didn''t stop, and he continued to work with his ruler.


    "It''s just rejection. Did you fall in love with him or not, and didn''t pay anything? What''s there to cry about?"


    "I... why didn''t I pay? When I was a child, every time I went to An''an''s house, I would bring him the mung bean cake you made. An''an said that he liked mung bean cake."


    "No wonder all the mung bean cakes in the refrigerator were gone. You took them away!"


    "I..."


    "Xi Xi, my mother has told you many times that it''s hard for me to get emotional. You like him and he likes you. Everyone is happy. But if you like him and he doesn''t like you, it''s unrequited love. Generally, it doesn''t work. In recent years, Baozi has become more mature than before, and there will be all kinds of people around him watching him..."


    Cheng xueruo''s eyes looked at her, "Mom, should I give up?"


    "If you don''t give up, are you ready to cry?"


    "But... Dad says that he needs to fight for what he likes. Maybe he doesn''t like me now. Maybe he will like me later? If I just give up, will I... "


    "Didn''t you say he had someone he liked? Now that you have someone you like, if he likes you, will you still like him? "


    "No


    Such a person is too scum.


    She didn''t like it.


    "That''s right. Take a step back. There are more boys like baozi. In the future, you will meet better ones."


    "What if I don''t get a better one?"


    "Then Mommy can keep you old."


    ¡­¡­


    Under a lamp, the bright light shines on Gu Chengyi''s face. On his body, he outlines an angular figure.


    He took the Yellow pamphlet and opened it. There were several questions on it, which she had done wrong.


    I don''t know how to raise my pen and draw on it.


    Knock, knock.


    At the door was su Xia''s voice, "steamed stuffed bun, are you sleeping?"


    "No


    "Come out, then, and mom has something to tell you."


    Gu Chengyi put the book into his pocket, got up and went out.


    Su Xia just stood at the door, tall and very similar to Lu Shiyan.


    "Baozi, mom came to see you today. You are so smart, you must have guessed it!"


    "Mom, I don''t like her."


    If someone didn''t tell him, Su Xia only thought her son was the child who adhered to her when she was a child.


    She called for her Mommy''s baby.


    But he is old, has his own little secret, has his own idea.


    "This time, you''re doing the right thing. It''s useless to force the feelings you don''t like."


    Su Xia''s view of love, like together, do not like to separate.


    You can''t force yourself to be with someone you don''t like just for a little pity.


    They all say that love grows with time.


    But if you always hate each other, how do you like it?


    Gu Chengyi originally thought that his mother came to find him because he had rejected Cheng xueruo''s case. Now it seems that it''s not the same thing.


    Instead, she seems to support her decision?


    "I hear you have someone you like?"


    "... that''s to make her give up. I''m talking nonsense."


    "Really?"


    "Mom, what am I lying to you about?"


    Su Xia looked at him. After all, he was not young. He was studying abroad all the year round. He was troubled by puberty hormones. Maybe he could meet a girl who was excited.


    Now it''s been a year since I graduated. If I bring back a girl, she will die happily.


    Unfortunately... Nothing.


    "Don''t you have a girl who can make you move?"


    "No


    "Son, you don''t tell them it''s a gay, do you?"


    "Mom... My sexual orientation is normal!"


    Because Gu Chengyi is very mysterious, it is said that the Lu family has two sons, one is gay, the other is lame.


    Now Lu Chen and Gu Chengyi are almost twenty-five years old, so far they don''t even like a girl.


    How can she not be in a hurry every day.


    "Mom, don''t worry about it."


    "Then you can have a rest early. Mom will go back to the room first."


    When Su Xia returns to the house, Lu Shiyan is reading the newspaper.


    She was dejected and lying on the bed, "Hey, I thought I might have a grandson, but it was just a dream."


    "... did you really ask him?"


    "He''s my son, why can''t I ask!" Susha, that''s a lifelong concern for her son.


    The more I thought about it, the more anxious I was. I had to find some friends that day to see if they knew any girls.


    It''s better to be the type of steamed bun you like.


    It doesn''t matter whether there is money or not.


    "You don''t know his character, even if you have someone you like, you won''t tell him."


    "It''s just like you, sultry."


    Lu Shiyan, "..."


    "... Lu Shiyan, you are sultry. Don''t deny it." Su Xia climbed over and leaned against Lu Shiyan, looking at the man''s tightly wrinkled face.


    "Since you came back, all your thoughts have been on them, and now all your mouths are full of him!"


    "... are you jealous of that? Isn''t that your son, too? "


    "... make him another sister."


    Then he immediately knocked down Su Xia.


    A 40 year old man, did not expect demand is still so strong.


    Su Xia was tortured by him and begged for mercy several times, but finally she could only yield to his power.


    "Who was the first person to think of in the future?"


    "You..."


    "Go on."


    "Lu Shiyan, are you finished?"


    "No, I''m just getting ready to start!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The shadow of the moon, now silent outside the window.


    The two overlapping figures are more and more blurred.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s cold.


    I just feel like I''m going to die in this place.


    But Gong Yumo can''t do anything. She looks outside and doesn''t know when she will be released.


    She leaned there, with her knowledge of history on her back.


    No one knows what her mood is like at the moment.


    Seems to be shrouded in despair, can no longer be lingering.


    She thought of many things in the past, even if they had been hinted by herself and left in her memory, never to think of them again.


    She held her knee in her arms and tears came in an instant.


    Every time Gong saw her, it was like seeing an enemy.


    She didn''t know where the hatred came from.


    She didn''t know how old she was, but as a teenager, she understood.


    The maids said that her birth was a fatal blow to her mother. If it wasn''t for her, her mother couldn''t just lie there like a vegetable.


    She finally understood her father''s hatred.


    Gongying is a test tube baby. At that time, the mother had no way to have a baby. The father was a researcher himself, so there was Gongying.


    When she was four years old, she saw Gong Ying for the first time and wanted to pull his hand to get close to him, but Gong also scolded her.


    Since then, she can only look at her brother from a distance.


    Later, Gong Ying became big.


    It''s a second ancestor.


    She didn''t know why her brother had become like this. She was very sad.


    That''s his brother, the only brother in his life.


    But


    Gong Yumo is confused. She sleeps in the past. In her dream, it seems that this place is not cold.


    Mother, father, sister and brother


    She wanted to just stay in her dream.


    Card eraser.


    The sound of unlocking, at the moment the door was pushed open, the woman looked at the woman sleeping there.


    "Miss, you can come out now. Madam, I''m suffering from severe ischemia. The master asked me to pick you up and hurry over."


    She was pushed to wake up.


    I''m looking at someone right now.


    Three days.


    It was supposed to be three days.


    Seven year old, she wants to go to school.


    She was also locked up in the palace for a week. During that time, she felt like she had experienced death.


    Her lips are very white. I don''t know why the three days passed so fast.


    It seems that I just had a dream.


    "Miss, you get up quickly. If you delay your wife''s illness, the master should be angry again."


    She was pulled up and up the other side.


    My feet are soft at the moment.


    But there is no way, the significance of her existence to reflect the value of the time, even now she died, but also to donate blood.


    Pushed into the room, Gong also stood there, watching her appear.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Yes."


    She was held down by several men, who began to hold the needle and thrust it into her wrist.


    Gong Yumo looks at the woman on the bed.


    If Mom wakes up and sees dad bullying her, will you help her?


    She didn''t know.


    I can only cry in my heart.


    "Sir, the young lady''s physical condition... May not be able to draw so much blood."

 Chapter 917

    "If you can''t die, smoke!"


    The man''s heartless words, in the foam fainted gradually enlarged.


    She closed her eyes.


    I don''t know how many people have drawn in the end, she thought, maybe she will be free when she dies.


    "Do you still smoke, sir?" It''s about 100 milliliters. Normal people can mature.


    But at this time, Gong Yumo fainted.


    The doctor knew the value of Gong Yumo''s existence, just for the sake of his wife''s existence. Now with such a move, he didn''t know whether to advance or retreat!


    So I can only ask Gong Yi.


    "What happened?"


    "Miss Gong is in poor health. She has severe anemia."


    "Anemia? Didn''t I tell you to give her medicine every time? "


    "We don''t know what happened. Maybe Miss Gong didn''t eat..."


    After that, they would never dare to say it again.


    At least, Gong''s expression now represents everything.


    Gong Yumo must exist.


    At least, they are in urgent need of this woman, one in a million. It is not easy for them to have such a willing person who is willing to take such a big risk for one person.


    If this woman dies, then all this


    They can''t imagine.


    "Smoke so much first, take her down, and take care of her."


    "Yes."


    When Gong Yumo wakes up, there is a man standing in front of him.


    When you see the person coming.


    She gave a violent shiver.


    "Gong Ying, what are you doing in my room?"


    Gong Ying looks at Gong Yumo''s timid appearance, which is really pathetic.


    It makes me feel sorry.


    He reached out to touch her cheek, but the woman knocked him out.


    "Gong Ying, what are you doing?"


    Gong Yumo is looking at her alertly at the moment.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gong Ying has always been a second ancestor.


    At the moment, seeing the resistance of Gong Yumo, he was so excited that he jumped up and down.


    "I''m your sister, not the women around you. You respect me a little bit!"


    From small to large, Gong Ying felt that she was not the same person.


    At least, she never felt close to him.


    Often there is only one, just like her servant.


    He never called his sister.


    "Gong Yumo, you''ve kicked out my life. If I don''t settle with you, if I touch you, you''ll be desperate! It seems that you haven''t reflected on being locked up in the Chaifang this time! "


    Gong Ying is aggressive.


    At the moment, Gong Yumo at that end looked at him, "Gong Ying, if you do this again, I''ll tell Dad!"


    "Go ahead and see who he helps!"


    Everyone knows the degree of partiality of Gong Yi.


    He prefers boys to girls. Gong Ying is a treasure, while Gong Yumo is a grass.


    The feeling of being abandoned occupies Gong Yumo''s heart next time.


    "Gong Ying, this is my room. I don''t believe my father doesn''t even know right from wrong!"


    "Gong Yumo, you know what is black and white. Although labor and capital have no lifeblood, they can still subdue you..."


    All of a sudden, the palace shadow came down.


    Gong Yumo wanted to know that Gong Ying would do this. She stretched out her legs to resist, but there was no way.


    The man obviously knew what she was thinking.


    "I want to kiss you!"


    "You dare to touch me."


    "It''s hot. I like it." The man''s breathing so close to the edge of his neck, only feel less, he will be close to himself.


    "Gong Ying! I''m your sister Gong Yumo didn''t know that he really wanted to do that to her.


    The man obviously won''t let him go just because of her words.


    "What about my sister? I want you to sleep for me, and you must sleep for me too!"


    Gong Yumo is like a man eating rabbit.


    The man so close to her, she turned her head, not let him kiss.


    "Give me a kiss and I''ll call you sister later!"


    "You dream!"


    "Pa!" The man''s hand pressed tightly on her jaw, forcing her to just look at him.


    "Then I''ll let you have a good look at how you are pressed by me!"


    "You beast She felt the man at that end pulling her clothes.


    That''s his brother, my brother!


    Now I''m doing this to her!


    Gong Yumo had no choice but to bite the hand.


    She resisted with almost all her strength.


    "Dead woman, let go!"


    Gong Ying didn''t expect that the damned woman was biting the back of his hand, so he was about to bite out the meat. At the moment, he could feel the pain and the blood was about to flow out.


    But Gong Yumo is still alive.


    She knew what it meant to let go.


    Gong Ying has never encountered such a thing before.


    She bit herself.


    He felt that the meat on the back of his hand was about to fall off. The damned woman still didn''t let go. There was a bloody smell in the air, which made people very resentful.


    "Let go, I''ll go now --!"


    "You''d better keep your word."


    Gong Yumo takes a posture that if you dare to get close to me, I will die with you. At the moment, I just watch the man leave me.


    It''s just that she hasn''t let go.


    Finally, Gong Ying begged for mercy.


    "Good sister, I''ll never do this kind of thing again. I just lost my mind. I''m wrong. Sister, please forgive me --!"


    Gong Ying is just like this. Now he has begun to beg for mercy.


    "Do you really know it''s wrong?"


    "Yes, I''m wrong. It''s a big mistake --!"


    At this moment, Gong Yumo released him.


    The palace shadow sees that he is made like this, now this appearance, has already had no previous mind, can only go back to his room disheartened all of a sudden.


    After all, where I am now is Gong Yumo''s room.


    He''s not sure if it comes to his father, he''ll help him.


    ¡­¡­


    These days, Gong Yumo seems to have been pardoned. Suddenly, Gong also let her have a good rest at home. Even Gong Ying didn''t go home very much.


    She thought that she had nothing to do with herself, so she secretly prepared to read in her study.


    But who knows... All the books there are empty.


    There''s not one left.


    The maid arrogantly passed by her, "Miss, you don''t have to read it. Since you kicked the lifeblood of the young master, the young master burned all the books."


    Gong Ying, on purpose.


    When she came back to her room, she felt very angry. She had never seen such people, or such people


    What should she do.


    Gong Yumo has no mobile phone and no computer.


    The only information she can get from outside is the newspaper. She wants to learn, not to leave this place or say something. She is not willing to be a pedantic person who knows nothing.


    I don''t even know why her father didn''t let her go to school.


    Clearly, she is not stupid.


    But in such a family, they all say that fathers prefer sons over daughters, which can be seen through at a glance.


    It can be said that she cheated herself there.


    Now the only way to get books is... The pamphlet you made.


    But that pamphlet


    Yeah, didn''t dad always want that? If she


    She sneaked out of the house.


    But all of a sudden, I didn''t know where to find him.


    She only remembered that person''s license plate number that day, but so many license plate numbers, one by one, always


    Mo Mo has no choice but to wait in the company.


    "Miss, I have to receive hundreds of people like you a day. Can you see our president casually? Don''t look at yourself


    The front desk looked at her, scornfully sarcastic.


    Gong Yumo sees her. Now he can''t get in at all. The guard here is very strict. If he can get in, there will be a ghost.


    "Get out of my way."


    Gong Yumo can only leave this place.


    All of a sudden, I ran into a man at the door.


    "Uncle!" Her eyes a bright, at the moment looking at that man, not Gu Chengyi is who.


    Uncle?


    Gu Chengyi smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    Is he that old?


    Her appearance and age are the size of her sister. She calls herself uncle


    "Don''t you remember me?"


    "I was that day..." Gong Yumo saw the book in the man''s hand and snatched the book from him. "This thing is really with you --!"


    Her eyes are beautiful, like... Foam.


    Even her name.


    Foam.


    "Have you... Have you seen it?"


    Gong Yumo opened his pamphlet. There are several things on it. They are numbers.


    That''s what she did.


    "You..."


    "You did the wrong question."


    The man said very kindly.


    Gong Yumo is always trying to find out the problem by himself, and he doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong, because the maids around him don''t understand, and they are not good to himself.


    So usually at night, I stay in my room and do these things.


    "I... but I''ve worked out this problem several times. How can I do it wrong?"


    Gong Yumo felt that he was frustrated.


    At least, at this time, she didn''t know what to do.


    "The formula is wrong."


    Gong Yumo frowns. After Gu Chengyi says that, she suddenly finds that she is wrong in this formula.


    Boyi looked at these two people, standing at the door, two people are not in love, but... In the discussion of mathematical problems.


    This young master is really different from others.


    No wonder daddy always says that he is good in front of himself.


    It''s totally unusual.


    At the moment, the man at the other end looked at the man and twisted his brows. He was extremely helpless. Gong Yumo looked innocent. "Did I do something wrong in the back?"


    She is a very studious person.


    Because she had never learned knowledge, she always felt that she was missing something.


    This thing, will let oneself, will let her, have a great sense of hesitation.


    That feeling, very uncomfortable.


    She felt that she would soon be out of line with the times.


    He became the one who was eliminated.


    "Uncle, can you teach me how to do my homework? I think you are smart."

 Chapter 918

    Gong Yumo''s eyes with deep worship, girls, 18 years old, it seems very easy to a person''s heart, but Gong Yumo know, it is not like.


    But she felt that if she had read a book, maybe she could leave such a place and never be bullied and insulted again. She always felt cool when she thought about that night.


    If Gong Ying breaks into his room so hard, what should he do?


    She didn''t know and didn''t dare to think.


    She ran out secretly, and she didn''t know what would happen if Gong also knew. After all, when she did it, she didn''t think about the consequences.


    I don''t remember the gains and losses.


    Boyi stood there, embarrassed, looking at the woman''s adoring eyes, please, this is the problem of junior high school students, he will be good or not.


    However, this woman... Does not mean that she is held in the palm of her hand by the palace?


    Now, why do you think she is... Stupid and naive?


    But the incident on the road was not accidental.


    He motioned to Gu Chengyi, hoping that Gu Chengyi would not agree, but unexpectedly, the young master


    "So, last time, you were going to depend on me for the oil money you owed me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Oil money?


    Even Gong Yumo was stunned. He just looked at the man with his eyes straight. He looked at him and didn''t move. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    What are you talking nonsense about? Let''s take a look at this... How did he say... Oil money? She should have heard it right. It''s oil money, right?


    "Uncle, I''ll pay you back." Last time, she sat in their car and sent them to the place, which was obviously... Now it''s going to be... Reckoning?


    "Do you want me to make up the lessons?"


    A man with one hand in his trousers pocket, posture with a bit of bewitching, sexy Adam''s apple in the light, it is very people want to kiss.


    It''s the kind of person that can''t be removed at a glance.


    Gong Yumo nodded, "think."


    "I''m very expensive." The corners of a man''s lips are curved.


    "I... I can work to earn money, uncle, can I?"


    Although close to him can better find a chance to start, but... People like him may have known what she thought for a long time.


    Gong Yumo looked at him innocently.


    Boyi looked at the man. He was really good at pretending.


    Gong Yi''s daughter is really powerful.


    The man suddenly asked Boyi to take out a pen, and now she wrote a number on her hand, "return the oil money, and I''ll make up for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After that, the man left.


    Stride towards the inside.


    Gong Yumo looks at the number on his hand.


    How can a big president ask her for oil money?


    Does it mean that she knows her identity and tries to test her?


    I don''t think so. She''s just meeting him for the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Yumo came to Youcheng for the first time, but she had a friend. A long time ago, when she was abroad, she met a friend who was studying abroad. She was about her age, but the girl was smart and lively, so she was an extrovert.


    At that time, she was bullied, or Gong Yumo came forward and saved her.


    Now think about it, is she back?


    She didn''t have a mobile phone number, so she had to go to one side of the phone booth to make a phone call. That number was when she came home, she said that she could make a phone call if she wanted to help.


    "Hello?"


    The other end got through quickly.


    At the moment, Gong Yumo is a little excited. When he met Cheng quruo, he was only 16 years old.


    Gong also refused to let her make friends or go to school. She still listened to what she said and wanted to learn. Unfortunately, Gong also later learned that she had made friends and was taken away by him.


    After that, I couldn''t find Cheng any more.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "Xi Xi, it''s me, I''m Mo Mo --!"


    When Cheng xueruo listens to it, Mo mo.


    These two words are not strange. Ann''s sister is also called Mo mo. unfortunately, she died.


    And this foam.


    It''s her friend.


    When she was a teenager, she followed Gu Chengyi''s steps and went abroad. At that time, she was studying abroad alone and did not dare to disturb others, but who knew that she would meet those little gangsters.


    In foreign countries, it was chaotic. Those little gangsters didn''t know when they met them, so they immediately thought about them. Although she was only 16 years old, she basically knew what to develop and what to know.


    Those little gangsters blocked her at the intersection and wanted to do illegal acts to him. At that time, she felt that she might be destroyed in her life.


    At that time, a girl came from heaven.


    The girl with a stick, drove away the little gangsters around, saved her.


    She said, her name is mo mo.


    This foam, like a bunch of sunshine, shines into her mind.


    "Mo Mo, is it really you? I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Where have you been? "


    He got along with Mo Mo for some time, but later, Mo Mo came to school to find her, left a note for her and left.


    He looked around, and there was no more foam.


    "I''m sorry, because something happened in my family at that time, so I left without saying goodbye."


    Cheng xueruo looks at the place where the phone belongs. It''s the secluded city.


    "Have you come to the secluded city?"


    "Well."


    "Let''s get together. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much!"


    If Cheng Xi is a careless and safe girl, it may be because of her family environment. She is very sensible and can take care of people.


    When Mo Mo was with her, she always felt that she was the one to be taken care of.


    "Good."


    "I''ll pick you up. Where are you?"


    Gong Yumo is not very familiar with the environment here. At the moment, he twisted his eyebrows and looked around. "I''m here at the telephone booth at the intersection of Jiangyi¡°


    "Then wait for me. I''ll be right here."


    Cheng Xiaoruo doesn''t think about it.


    At least, for such a long time, she thought that they would never contact again.


    Gong Yumo, she is very beautiful, but unfortunately, it seems that the situation at home is not very good. His father prefers boys to girls, so she didn''t know Chinese characters until she was 16 years old.


    At that time, she saved her and saw her notebook in her schoolbag, looking forward to it.


    ¡ª¡ªIf only I could write the same words as you on that day.


    At that time, if Cheng didn''t know, she didn''t read a book.


    After all, her handwriting is ugly.


    Later, I learned that... It turns out that there are many people in the world whose fate can''t be controlled by themselves.


    But Gong Yumo is very smart. She picks up her past knowledge for her. If it wasn''t for her hasty departure and recommendation to the University, it''s for sure.


    Just... Now I don''t know what happened to Mo Mo?


    If you don''t drive a luxury car, you choose a car.


    To the other end.


    Of course, the thing that she was rejected a few days ago has long been forgotten by her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, Boyi''s telescope just stared at the woman at that end, "young master, why do you think she always uses a public telephone when she calls? This person is really incomprehensible. How does she feel like she is at the level of junior high school at most? "


    "I have nothing to do?"


    "No, young master, I know... My father said, young master, you are simple, and you have never been cheated in your life. I''m afraid that if you are not careful, you will be given a routine by Gong Yi''s daughter. Although she looks good, young master, no matter what, you are Gong Yi''s daughter, and it doesn''t matter to you."


    The man''s sexy Adam''s apple glides out a radian, "I see your appearance, is not going to do this job?"


    Boyi accompanied the smiling face and ran to Gu Chengyi, "young master, you see I work hard, how can I not want to do this job?"


    Boyi is younger than Gu Chengyi, but because of Uncle Bolun, he follows Gu Chengyi.


    "You are more and more mother!"


    "... young master, I''m a serious straight man. If you say that to me, my father is not in a hurry!"


    Before that, many people were talking about the young master''s sexual orientation.


    If his father knows that he''s been bent, it''s OK.


    "Get down to work!"


    "Young master... I''m also for you. I think you''re really right... Although there''s a word" Mo "in her name, you didn''t see it in those years..."


    Boyi followed Gu Chengyi for many years, knowing that there was a person in her heart.


    That man, there''s a word for foam.


    He found out by accident.


    "I think you really don''t want this job!"


    "No, young master, I was just talking nonsense. Don''t be angry. Today I invite you to eat wonton. The new one is full of customers every day."


    Her young master has no other hobby, but likes to eat... Roadside stalls.


    It''s easy to support.


    There''s no shelf at all.


    It''s just, it''s bad tempered, it''s grumpy, it''s irritable.


    I don''t know why living in such a happy family has such defects.


    No one is perfect.


    Boyi once again felt the fairness of heaven.


    "But young master, do you mean to say that she is such a young lady that she can''t even pay for oil?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Boyi felt a strong warning look in his eyes.


    Now I''m staring.


    He ran right away.


    "Young master, it''s almost noon. I''ll make a reservation for you."


    The office continued to be quiet.


    At the moment, the man at the other end is staring at a place so quietly.


    No one knew what he was thinking at the moment.


    As a teenager, Gu Chengyi didn''t tell Su Xia about many things. He has his own little secret, little trouble.


    Now that he is in his twenties, he has his own little secrets and worries.


    The mobile phone suddenly rang, and the man took it to have a look.

 Chapter 919

    The phone call is from Ann. When she calls, her voice is sweet, calling her brother.


    "Brother."


    There is seldom such a tendency to stick to people. Gu Chengyi naturally understands her routine by watching An''an grow up.


    "What happened this time?"


    He thought she had no money, so he called him.


    Ann''s heart is very kind.


    At that time, she was still in high school. One day, she met a little girl who had no money to study. Her family was very poor. Her father was disabled and paralyzed in bed. Her mother ran away with others because she was fed up with such days.


    Let a ten-year-old girl take care of her parents by herself.


    Her parents are not around, so she can only find herself for a while.


    She asked for ten thousand yuan from herself. At that time, she thought she was interested in something, so she was very anxious to ask for money from her own.


    Unexpectedly, it was to help the girl.


    The girl''s father wants to buy a wheelchair.


    She didn''t know how to know. She went to the hospital to inquire about the price and prepared to give it to them secretly


    After that, this matter was known by Su Xia, who gave a sum of money to the welfare home, hoping that the president of the welfare home could take care of the child more.


    Now the child is also in school, with good grades


    "Brother, lend me your ID card!"


    "ID card?" Gu Chengyi Ning eyebrows, if you want money, he can give her, but the ID card.


    "Brother, I have opened a new bar recently. If I am under 19, I have to take my parents'' ID card to get in. I can''t ask my mother for it. You don''t need to borrow it anyway?"


    New bar?


    Is it Lu Chen who opened it recently? He seems to have heard something.


    Lu Chen is a genius, at least in his opinion.


    He seems to be a strong opponent, but he doesn''t fight.


    Such a person, even if there is no money supply, even if there is no present status, will be a great person sooner or later.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    "Brother, are you listening?" A fat tiger in there urge anxious, "brother, you don''t worry, I won''t lose, I go with the fat tiger, nothing will happen, brother, I look so much, haven''t been to the bar, I can want to see."


    "What time is it?"


    "Ah?"


    "I''ll go with you."


    "... no, you go..." if you go, panghu will not have a good time because he is afraid of you.


    But when the words came to his mouth, Gu Chengyi agreed. He was talking about what to do in a mess.


    "Brother, at 7:30 in the evening, we will not see each other."


    Hung up the phone, panghu came, "how?"


    "My brother agreed, but... My brother is coming."


    "Come here? You mean he''s going with us? "


    "Well." Looking at panghu''s appearance, she put her hand on his shoulder, "what are you afraid of him doing? He won''t hit you!"


    Panghu thinks of Gu Chengyi, and then thinks of Lu Chen.


    "You big brother, but your other brother is much more kind."


    "... another one? Have you met Lu Chen? "


    Fat tiger shook his hand, "I haven''t seen it before, but I saw it once when you were in high school. He was waiting for you to finish school at the school gate."


    "Wait for me to finish school?"


    My brother hates her very much. How can he wait for her to finish school?


    Panghu must be daydreaming.


    "Panghu, I''m hungry. Let''s have dinner first. I have an appointment with my brother at seven o''clock."


    "Yes, I know there''s a new restaurant over there. It''s delicious. Let''s eat there."


    "Good."


    Ann is carrying a schoolbag. She just came back from the library and studied with panghu. They are studying university subjects.


    She''s not very smart. She doesn''t seem to be as smart as her parents.


    Maybe it''s because her parents give her brother all her intelligence, so her brain is far from her brother''s.


    However, it was said that stupid bird had to fly first, so she got the University books ahead of time and learned advanced mathematics first.


    But I didn''t understand the math in senior three, so I had to learn advanced mathematics all at once.


    She really doesn''t have enough brains.


    So about the fat tiger, two people began to work hard to make up.


    ¡­¡­


    restaurant.


    "Mo Mo, where have you been? Is it because your father knows that he won''t let you see me? "


    Gong Yumo nodded.


    Cheng Ruo hasn''t seen such parents for a long time. In the end, it was her mother who was pregnant in October and survived.


    At that time, she also saw the big scar when Mommy gave birth to her, so Mommy held it in her hand.


    But looking at Mo Mo


    Tiger poison does not eat children, but the idea of son preference is deeply rooted.


    It cannot be eradicated.


    Cheng ruo''s power can''t change the status quo of Mo mo.


    "What are you going to do now? You''re 18 years old. You think about your life instead. If you want to go to school, I can help you. "


    "I..." Gong Yumo looks at Cheng Xiaoruo, who is so high spirited. She has low self-esteem.


    She is as old as she is. She has come back from her studies and is now a returnee.


    However, I didn''t even learn high school knowledge.


    "Mo Mo, don''t feel inferior. It''s not your fault. I''m the same as you, but I''m lucky, but we are friends. I''ll teach you what I learn."


    Cheng Xi is a loyal friend.


    She majored in psychology abroad, so a little bit of clues, she can see through.


    Just like at that time, Gu Chengyi said that he liked someone. At that time, she felt that she was joking, but now she thinks that her unswerving eyes are true.


    She is not a clinging person. No one is perfect. He can''t appreciate his charm. Naturally, he will meet someone who can appreciate it in the future.


    "It''s very kind of you."


    "Where do you live now? If you don''t have a place to live, come to my house. My mom will like you when she sees you. "


    "I have a place to live now, that is..."


    "What is it? What else can you tell me? "


    "I''m... In debt."


    "How much is it?"


    "Probably..." she held out her hand. The car looked very expensive, but the gas money was not much, and she didn''t drive many roads, "... 100."


    Cheng xueruo wants to laugh. She takes all the cash out of her pocket and puts it on the table. There are thousands of them. Then she pushes it in front of her. "Mo Mo, don''t be polite to me. I lent them to you, and you still have to pay them back later."


    "But there are too many. I can''t use them."


    "Not much. Just buy another cell phone."


    "Cell phone?"


    "Yes, if you have a mobile phone, it''s convenient for us to get in touch. You don''t have to go to the phone every time to call. And... If you want to learn, you can download more learning software, so that you can learn without books."


    Mo Mo doesn''t have a mobile phone, but she knows it has many functions.


    It''s a pity that she is watched every day and can''t work to earn money.


    Gong also didn''t give her money.


    So it led her to live like the ancients.


    "Come on, let''s buy a cell phone now."


    Two people go straight to the big store. Cheng xueruo goes to their manager''s office on the excuse of going to the toilet.


    This place is my father''s latest investment, so I know it.


    "Miss, what are you doing here?"


    Cheng xueruo pointed to the girl at that end, "she''s my friend. I''ll call a waiter later and give her the best mobile phone. I''ll tell her that there''s a 20% discount for the whole audience."


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon the waiter came to the other end of Gong Yumo''s side, "Miss, do you look at the mobile phone?"


    "Well."


    "This one is the best we sell. It''s cost-effective and has all kinds of functions."


    Mo Mo took a look at the price of the mobile phone.


    Wave your hands.


    This is more than 7000.


    Where can she afford it.


    "Miss, the boss has just made a big event today, 20% discount for the whole show. Such a discount has never been before. If you like it, you''d better settle it as soon as possible."


    "20% off?"


    That''s more than 1000 yuan?


    The boss of this company knows your pride.


    It''s like


    Are rich people so rich?


    The money she borrowed was about the same as the one hundred yuan for gas.


    "That''s it." She held out her hand, and the waiter at the other end immediately installed the mobile phone.


    At this time, Cheng yuruo came out, Gong Yumo took the mobile phone, "Xi Xi, I''ll buy the mobile phone."


    Cheng xueruo looks at the waiter, and then at Gong Yumo''s smile.


    I don''t know why. I always feel familiar with this kind of smile.


    She seems to have seen it somewhere.


    Sitting in Cheng ruo''s car, Gong Yumo takes a look at the number in his palm.


    Fortunately, it''s still there.


    "Yumo, what are you doing tonight?"


    "No


    "I have a tutor coming from abroad tonight. Why don''t you come with me? Our teacher is very talented. If she likes you, maybe she can give you some guidance. "


    "Isn''t it good for me to go?"


    "What''s wrong? You are my friend. What are you afraid of when I''m here?"


    "Well, then you call me and I''ll come over."


    "I almost forgot. I haven''t got your cell phone number yet."


    "I''ve memorized it. Save it."


    If Cheng xueruo looks at her, she doesn''t expect that she can recite it in such a short time.


    Gong Yumo recited the numbers one by one, and now he called.


    Gong Yumo''s mobile phone began to vibrate.


    She was a little flustered.


    I didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    This is her first time to use a mobile phone, although the waiter just told her how to use it.


    But this is the first time someone has called him.


    "Mo Mo, when you call, press the green one. If you don''t want to answer, press the red one. Don''t be nervous. You''ve been playing with this mobile phone for a day, and you''re basically familiar with it."


    "It''s very kind of you."


    "You''re fine, too."


    Cheng jieruo answers a phone call about work.


    If Cheng Xi wants to open a psychological research institute.


    So now we''re choosing the address.


    "You go back first, and contact later."


    "Well, be careful on your way. If anything happens to you, remember to call me."


    Gong Yumo says goodbye to Cheng Ruo.


    When I got out of the car, I felt the weather was stuffy.


    I think it''s going to rain.


    She looked at the number in her hand and pressed it.

 Chapter 920

    Gu Chengyi is in a meeting, looking at the call on his private mobile phone. It''s a strange number.


    His private mobile phone number, only the family know, even Boyi himself did not give him.


    Strange number.


    I think it''s just Gong Yumo.


    He picked up the phone, Boyi inside understand, signal them to wait a moment, the president has an important phone call.


    Several men who participated in the meeting were stunned. You know, since the president took office, he suddenly suspended the meeting.


    Is something wrong?


    "Hello?"


    Low dumb voice, let that end of Gong Yumo Leng for a while, it was the first time that she used her mobile phone to talk with others, and... Is a person who let people gnash their teeth.


    "Uncle? Or I have the wrong number... "


    The phone number on her hand is about to be soaked by the sweat of her hands, and she is very nervous. Obviously, she is not a timid person.


    But in front of this man, I was afraid.


    That kind of fear still emerges from the bottom of my heart.


    "It''s me --!"


    "Uncle, do you have time after work? I can pay you back -- "


    Pay back?


    The man''s posture is casual and casual. He leans there at the moment and says slowly, "how much are you going to pay me back?"


    "... a hundred dollars should be enough?"


    One hundred?


    You know, because she was all wet, his car went to clean, front and back, inside and outside, 100 yuan?


    "I... I know your car is very expensive, but I... you don''t drive much. According to the price of taxi, I''ve already given you more."


    How much?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Uncle... I... otherwise, I''ll pay by instalments? How much do you say? I''ll pay you back when I have money. Now I''ll give you 100 yuan first. "


    Gong Yumo''s eyes were deep. If it wasn''t for her wanting to get the book, she wouldn''t have taken herself to the tiger''s mouth!


    Now think about it, isn''t it in wolves, robbing bones?


    It''s getting more and more self limiting.


    But she... Seems to have an obsession in her heart. She wants to learn.


    "Now that you''ve come to me, you should know who I am?"


    "... I, uncle, I also saw the icon on your car that day. I looked for it casually. Unexpectedly, it''s really your company..."


    Almost, he got into the routine.


    "Uncle, you are too. I asked you if you knew the young master of Gu''s family that day. You said you didn''t know him, so I... but uncle, those words were not from me, they were from others."


    "So you don''t want to marry me when you die, and it''s passed down by others?"


    "..." Gong Yumo''s face was a little embarrassed.


    That day, it was her whim and nonsense.


    Originally, I thought that he would refute for himself. Finally, I told him his identity. I didn''t know... The man was so deep in the city that he didn''t know him.


    "Uncle, I apologize to you for what happened last time. Well, I''ll treat you to dinner and pay you back, OK?"


    She knew that she couldn''t say more about right and wrong, but she had better be a little more comfortable. After all, the little fox born from the old fox would not be so bad.


    She has to be careful.


    Men''s eyes are unfathomable.


    "You decide the location. I''m free right now. Send it to me after you decide the location --!"


    "... Oh, good."


    Gong Yumo is holding her mobile phone. Suddenly she is a little melancholy. She doesn''t know if what she is going to do is right. Anyway, she is more and more wandering in the bottom of her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    She walked up and down the street. She couldn''t find a good restaurant. It''s too cheap. She thought that the young master must dislike it. It''s not cheap. She didn''t have any money.


    "Do you know? The spicy pot on the back street of the school is super delicious. "


    "Really?"


    "It''s full every day. If you go to dinner, you won''t be in line."


    "True or false."


    "Of course, I heard that their chef had studied cooking abroad before, but after returning home, he wanted to open a restaurant, but he didn''t open it. Later, he combined cooking with fragrant pot, and just opened it in the back street of the school! There''s no advertisement. It''s all spread by everyone... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Back street of the school.


    Maybe it''s the word "school" that makes Gong Yumo focus his eyes.


    She followed them and went to that end. She had never been to that place, so she didn''t know where the delicious spicy pot they said was.


    Gong Yumo can eat spicy food.


    But because she had to draw blood every time and her diet couldn''t be too spicy, she didn''t eat it, but today... Occasionally, it should be OK.


    The young master must have never eaten any spicy pot. Since everyone says it''s delicious, it can''t be worse.


    After all, if the tastes of the public are catered to, they must be delicious.


    However, there are so many people that they can''t squeeze in.


    "Classmate, are you coming to eat spicy pot, too?"


    "Well."


    "I tell you, when you come to eat at one o''clock in the afternoon, there will be no one. Now it is the time for many students to finish class. When they have class, it will be clear here."


    A little


    It''s half past twelve.


    It''s about one o''clock.


    She happily shared the address with the man at that end, but didn''t wait for a word from that man?


    Are you busy?


    Or... Standing her up?


    But it shouldn''t be. Didn''t he say he had to settle down a place?


    There are a lot of people there. Gong Yumo knows that he can''t squeeze in. He finds a milk tea shop nearby and is ready to wait for the black crowd to leave before he goes in.


    Boba with milk tea.


    The taste is OK, but I don''t know why so few people drink milk tea.


    It''s so delicious.


    An''an is about to die of eating. Panghu supports her. "They all say you should eat less. How can you still eat so much --!"


    Ann was born to be fat. When she was a child, she was short. Now, although she has grown up a lot, she is still very thin.


    Even if she really ate a lot, it was useless.


    "My mother said that if you don''t eat up and waste, who asked you to order so much? No, I have to find a place to sit for a while." Ann felt that her stomach was going to explode, and it was useless to drink a cup of yogurt. She just felt that she was standing now, and her body was burdened.


    "There''s a milk tea shop over there. Go and have a rest there."


    "Panghu, are you tempting me to drink milk tea again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But I can''t stand any more. I have to have a sour plum juice!"


    Fat tiger, "..."


    Panghu and she grew up together. They are childhood sweethearts. I don''t know. She never knew if panghu had a girl she liked for so many years.


    "Panghu, look at that little sister over there. Is she good-looking?"


    At a glance, Ann saw the woman at that end.


    Her hair is chestnut, wavy, wearing a simple coat, looks like a college student, Zeus, her eyes seem to have been waiting for someone, like... Waiting for a boyfriend.


    "It''s not pretty --!"


    "Panghu, you are blind. How beautiful the girl is. She has such a good figure and white skin. I like him as a girl. Since you don''t like him, panghu, you have to go to the ophthalmology department..."


    Fat tiger, "... I don''t think you need me to support you."


    "Panghu, you threaten me!"


    Ann limped into the milk tea shop. They often came to this milk tea shop, so the landlady was about to know them.


    "Spicy pot again?"


    "Madame, you have a good nose."


    "Still the same?"


    "I want a cup of sour plum juice. He... Wants the same milk tea as that lady!"


    "Just a moment." With a smile on her lips, the landlady suddenly understood Ann''s careful thinking.


    "Panghu, don''t say I won''t give you a chance. You''re old and big. Did you see that girl over there? Take this cup of milk tea and make a conversation. " Panghu was stuffed with a cup of milk tea.


    "... you have to go yourself."


    "Ah... I''m not doing it for you. You are really..." Ann looked at the girl at that end. She didn''t know why. She always felt a little pain in her heart.


    That kind of feeling, just like a long time ago, when Mo Mo left.


    All of a sudden, it stings. It makes people feel like it''s a pain.


    Soon, the girl at that end was smiling.


    She''s gone.


    "It seems that you have no chance. They have a boyfriend --!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Mo stood in front of the car at that end and looked at the license plate. She was born to remember things, as if she could remember the number at a glance.


    Last time, she saw his license plate number, so she remembered that the car was his.


    However, she was looking at the back seat of the car. Unexpectedly, the window of the co driver''s seat opened.


    The man is in the driver''s seat.


    "... uncle, drive yourself today --"


    Gong Yumo walks to the front awkwardly. Looking at Gu Chengyi at the moment, this man is really handsome. Even if she doesn''t pursue stars, she really has no immunity to such a man.


    "Uncle, at noon today, shall we have spicy pot?"


    Spicy hot pot?


    I''ve heard from Ann.


    Since childhood, Gu Chengyi likes spicy food, but when he grows up, he doesn''t like it.


    Looking at the woman''s eager face, I don''t know how to stop the car and follow her.


    "My God, am I right? Is that my brother?"


    Because that girl is really good-looking, so Ann''s eyes have been staring at, at the moment of the people, but let Ann suddenly a little overwhelmed.


    "Panghu, have a look. Is this my brother? Take my eyes from my bag..."


    After she put on her eyes, she was stunned.


    It''s his brother.


    What''s more, they are heading for the spicy pot.


    Brother... Doesn''t like spicy food.

 Chapter 921

    God, what''s sacred about this woman? No wonder my brother refused directly. It turned out that he had secretly made a girlfriend.


    She took out her mobile phone, ready to take the woman into the picture, but at the moment, they walked in.


    Nothing.


    "Panghu, my brother has a girlfriend --!"


    Ann cried out excitedly.


    Panghu, "your brother is in his twenties. Isn''t it normal to have a girlfriend?"


    Panghu thinks that after finishing college, boys should start a family.


    "... my brother... My brother has never liked girls since he was a child. He is very pure. I thought he would be single all the time! I didn''t expect to talk about my girlfriend secretly. It''s amazing. " Ann thought of that love letter, "I know. The last love letter must have been given by this girl. Panghu, panghu, you and I will go to the spicy pot shop again. I want to take a picture for my mother!"


    You know, Mommy lost sleep yesterday because of Gu Chengyi.


    I saw the dark circles this morning.


    She has always been in love with Mommy, so she encountered this matter today, so she can''t just let it go.


    "... your brother would kill us if he knew we were taking pictures of him."


    Think of Gu Chengyi''s eyes, the fat tiger shakes.


    "My brother is very kind. You can''t think of him in a bad way."


    Ann protects her brother. In her heart, her brother is the best.


    Of course... Except Lu Chen.


    Fat tiger, "..."


    This is a brother control. I can''t tell her clearly.


    "Go inside and you can eat more?"


    "Let''s eat less this time. If we can''t finish eating, we''ll pack it up and go back to eat."


    Panghu naturally can''t beat her, at least in many things, panghu listens to An''an. She says one is one and two is two.


    At the moment, the two went to the restaurant where they ate the spicy pot that made her vomit.


    As soon as I smell it, I feel sour water coming from my stomach.


    "Panghu, do we want to catch the traitors?"


    An an specially took a hat from her schoolbag and put it on her head. It was a fat tiger. Because of the military training, she shaved her hair into a flat inch.


    Now it looks like that shining head, not to mention how funny.


    "You bend down, you stand like this, my brother''s eyesight is very good."


    Ann spoke in disgust.


    Because to this spicy pot shop, she is basically familiar inside and outside. In the current environment, although there are not many people, many of them have not finished eating.


    Everyone said that if you come here a little, you can eat it immediately.


    This is not true. Many people come here just a little bit.


    In fact, there are quite a lot of people.


    "I think it''s downstairs, but I haven''t seen it for a while --"


    Ann took his hat to panghu. Panghu looked at his pink hat with disgust. If you put on this hat, it should be more eye-catching.


    "Ann, I don''t think we should go up."


    "Don''t be a man!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One side of the store manager looked at the two men''s furtive appearance, just ready to go up, the results clearly see the man and woman''s appearance, inside changed a smile.


    "Miss Gu, are you..."


    "Do you know me?"


    Although ANN is not the first time to come here, she doesn''t come here frequently because she can''t squeeze in at all. If there are too many people, she will choose not to eat.


    What''s more, although it''s close to the school, she doesn''t come here often. How can this person be a classmate in the school who works part-time here?


    But it''s not. Ann doesn''t know this man.


    "... Oh, I saw you swipe your bank card last time, so I immediately remember that you don''t come to our store often --!"


    "... not very often."


    He said this as if he were a foodie.


    "You are..."


    "I... I come here to go to the toilet. I''ve just finished eating. You don''t have to worry about me. I know the way!"


    The store manager took a look at her and the man in front of her.


    So he walked away.


    He made a phone call to the man at that end, "young master, that Miss Gu has come to eat today."


    That end didn''t know what to say. The store manager answered repeatedly, and there was no following.


    Because he couldn''t find Miss Gu.


    "Ann, I always feel that the store manager just now is strange, and he is very flattering to you¡°


    "Is this your main focus now? My brother is going to have a wife soon. My mother knows that she must be very happy¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Panghu followed her upstairs.


    "Panghu, you go there, I''ll go there, and we''ll act separately. Whether we find it or not, we''ll meet here --!"


    "Well."


    Mo Mo didn''t know what the spicy pot wanted or what Gu Chengyi liked.


    "Uncle, I''ll order it casually? You don''t have any taboos, do you? "


    The whole room is full of the spicy smell of spicy pot.


    Gu Chengyi didn''t speak.


    Look at Mo Mo and write.


    They ordered some common food. The place they chose was close to the window. Mo Mo felt that the scenery outside was beautiful. The rays of sunlight scattered on the man made him more resolute and steady.


    "Uncle, it''s 100 yuan. That''s all I have..."


    That piece of red gorgeous banknote is so pushed in front of Gu Chengyi.


    "So, you mean, this meal is on me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man''s eyes follow that straight to see to her, have no taboo.


    It seems to be in his eyes.


    It''s normal and cultured to stare at a woman like this.


    "I''ve just seen the price of these dishes. I''ve agreed to treat you to this meal. How can I make uncle pay for it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Uncle, but these dishes are cheap. Don''t give them up."


    Soon, the food came up at the other end, a big pot.


    Drink two bowls of rice.


    There are lotus root slices, potatoes, beef


    It''s very complicated.


    But it''s delicious.


    Soon, I felt that she was attracted by her greedy insects.


    These days, in the villa, she didn''t eat well, but she still had food for her. I don''t know if she took care of it when Gong Yi left.


    Let her eat more pig liver.


    So every meal has pig liver, but... Those pig liver are broken.


    You can''t eat it at all.


    Although she was resentful, it was not a day today for these maids to do what they did, and they gradually got used to it. There was nothing more to study. A bowl of rice every day was enough.


    Mo Mo didn''t know when such a blood donation career would end, but she knew that as long as she found the book, she would be free.


    From now on, you can live for yourself.


    In eighteen years, she never did it for herself.


    Think about it, some feel depressed, others can not feel her mood, just like a long time ago, she had a lot of things, can not accept, in the end slowly can only accept.


    Gong Yumo picked up the chopsticks and wanted to take them off. However, at the moment, the man looking at the other end didn''t move his chopsticks. He just sat there like before.


    Neither drink nor eat.


    After thinking about it, she asked, in the end, the meal today was for his own invitation. Anyway, in the morning, he had doubts. She couldn''t continue to show her feet, otherwise, Gong would like to kill her.


    "Uncle, don''t you like these..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking into that woman''s pitiful eyes, I don''t know why. Even though I know that she is pretending at the moment, he is willing to fall into the trap.


    Even he didn''t know why he picked up chopsticks.


    Ann on one side is scared. Her brother never eats spicy food. At least in her cognition, because her brother has a bad stomach, Mommy won''t let him eat spicy food.


    According to the servant, it was because long ago my brother was disobedient and always ate spicy and hot food, which broke his stomach.


    She wants to rush over and organize. Even if she is chasing girls, she can''t make fun of her body.


    Can see him a mouthful of send into the mouth, startled.


    "..." it seems that he is really ill.


    "Fat tiger --!"


    Ann waved to the man at the other end.


    She did not dare to cry too loud, so a shout has several people''s eyes fell on her, in order to prevent themselves from revealing, she sent a text message to panghu.


    Now I took a picture.


    It was sent to Mommy.


    Walking out of the store, my mother''s number has entered her mobile phone, "Mommy..."


    "Ann, the picture you just took... Your brother is dating someone else?"


    "Mommy, yes, I met my brother just now. He''s eating with a beautiful girl."


    "Really?"


    "Well, it''s true. Didn''t I take a picture of you..."


    "Your candid photo is so fuzzy that I can''t even see the girl''s face --!"


    "Ah, how can it be." Ann took out her mobile phone and looked at it. The result was really good.


    I just shook my hand, and the girl was pasted. Of course, his brother didn''t paste it. When I saw it, I could only see that the girl was sitting opposite.


    They are eating.


    But I can''t see the expression on the face of my brother and the girl.


    "You take another picture. I want to have a look."


    "No... Mommy, just now I have risked my life to take photos for you. You are... Mommy, my brother is going to take me to play tonight. Maybe I can see her! I''ll send you a selfie then. "


    I''m going to the bar today, but Ann now remembers that her brother is going too.


    "Then you must remember."


    I have to say that she really doesn''t doubt that Mommy used to be a paparazzi. She''s full of gossip, and she''s very noisy.


    "Mommy, I''ll hang up first."


    "Good."


    Ann hung up and was about to call panghu, but the next second, her hand was tightly held by a warm thing.

 Chapter 922

    She almost went to the motor vehicle Island, and was startled to see the passing cars in front of him.


    "Thank you..."


    Turning around, An''an''s head jumps. It''s Lu Chen.


    I didn''t expect to meet Lu Chen in such a place. Moreover, I was absent-minded just now and was seen by Lu Chen.


    She lifted her eyes, and her hand came out of his wrist carelessly, "brother, how did you come here?"


    Today, the business of this shop is really hot.


    His aura is too strong, obviously not much bigger than her, but he always feels that there are too many things in his deep eyes, as if he can see through her at a glance.


    His aura is so strong that it''s almost rolling.


    In front of her, she was just too young.


    I just feel that he has a light masculine breath, elegant and strong.


    The tall figure just stopped in front of her.


    Her eyes were shrouded.


    "Eat."


    Two simple words explain why he is here.


    You know, his company is many kilometers away from here. Besides, although the store is delicious, it doesn''t say that the reputation can spread so far. It''s all in his ears.


    "Take your time, brother. I have something else to do..."


    "I''m not very familiar here. Have you eaten it? If you don''t eat, eat with me. "


    She raised her eyes and looked at the man at that end. She didn''t know why she couldn''t say no. even she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The man hangs Mou son, compare with an an, Lu Chen is very tall.


    She almost had to look up to see the person in front of her.


    "Brother, don''t you eat spicy food? Let''s change it --! "


    She doesn''t want to go in like this, otherwise, she will be caught by her brother.


    Besides, he doesn''t want his brother to see her alone with Lu Chen.


    I chose an Italian restaurant for lunch. All the food on the table was her favorite, but Ann didn''t drink a mouthful. She was playing with her mobile phone there.


    "You''re uncomfortable eating with me?"


    "No... brother, don''t get me wrong. I''ve finished eating and just walked a few steps. How can I be hungry so soon?"


    Think of Lu Chen kiss her last time, she feel that she can''t with him just sit there to eat.


    "Well... Brother, take your time. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Lu Chen nods, an an just takes the mobile phone immediately.


    Now go into the bathroom.


    "Panghu, what''s the matter with you? You don''t call back when talking to you¡°


    Panghu was very noisy and didn''t know what he was doing. "Ann, you go back first. We''ll see you at the bar later --"


    "... all right."


    Originally, I thought that panghu would rescue her, but now


    Forget it. Forget it.


    She washed her hands and was ready to go out, but suddenly she ran into a man.


    "I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter --!"


    After the woman left, Ann was hit hard. She was cleaning up in the bathroom. Now she was listening to the women talking there.


    "Did you see the guest at table 7 just now? How handsome --! "


    "What''s handsome? He''s lame. When he came in, I watched him limp."


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "I don''t know. I saw it with my own eyes."


    "Ah, he''s lame. He looks like a man. I thought... If he''s lame, he''s disabled --!"


    Table seven, disabled.


    When she came, she made table seven.


    So, they are talking about Lu Chen.


    An an listened to in the heart immediately have a fire to burn again, these a few people really have never seen such, how can casually say others!


    Although her brother''s legs are not very good, she is also actively cooperating with the training.


    But you can''t talk about other people.


    In particular, talk about other people''s flaws.


    "Oh... Little girl, you''ve got water on us --!" All of a sudden, the two women yelled. At the moment, Ann took the outlet of the tap and spilled a lot of water.


    All of a sudden, the two women standing in front of them were not spared.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. The tap is broken. You can go now. I can''t turn it off!"


    "Xiaoyu, let''s go. You''ll have to see the client later..."


    All of a sudden, the woman in front of her was wearing high-heeled shoes, and the ground was full of water. She didn''t pay attention, so she fell on the ground.


    The two behind didn''t see anyone clearly, so they rushed at the woman.


    The man complained and mourned, "what''s the matter with you? I''m crushed to death by you. Get up quickly --"¡°


    "No, it seems that my waist and leg are broken¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡°


    "Oh, little girl, did you do it on purpose?"


    Originally, I wanted to let Ann help me, but I watched her wash her hands and dry them.


    "I did it on purpose. Who asked you to say that others were defective! This is retribution -- "


    "... I remember that this little girl and that lame man came together --"


    Pop.


    A slap on the woman''s face.


    "Auntie, didn''t you brush your teeth when you went out today? Your mouth stinks!"


    "You dare to hit me!"


    "Auntie, as a middle school student, I know how to respect people. You are in your forties. Didn''t your mother teach you to respect people?"


    "Auntie? You call me auntie. I''m only twenty years old! "


    "I really can''t see that you are only 20 years old. You look older than my mother. Moreover, your quality is not very good. I think you should be worried about getting married in the future."


    "You..."


    Even if she said she was old, she said it was difficult for her to get married. The woman was so angry that she wanted to get up from the ground, but there was too much water on the ground, and her shoes were not antiskid.


    People directly fell to the ground, crying wolf again.


    Ann swaggered out.


    Sitting there, looking at Lu Chen has finished eating.


    "Have you eaten?"


    "Well."


    "Let''s go. I have to go to the library to read later."


    He doesn''t want to stay in this place any more.


    If those two women had any help, they would be in bad luck.


    What''s more, although he said a word for Lu Chen, Lu Chen''s self-esteem is very low in his mind. If he hears it, he will inevitably have a war.


    More is better than less, and she has taught them a lesson.


    Lu Chen sent an an to the library and left.


    Ann looked at the car.


    I don''t understand. What is Lu Chen doing here?


    Is it just another meal?


    In the long afternoon, I was in the library alone, so I was very bored. She was waiting for the evening, and suddenly wanted to know about her brother and the girl.


    I went to the bathroom with my cell phone.


    I dialed my brother''s number, but it didn''t get through.


    Are you going to kiss me so soon?


    An an was 18 years old. At that time, she stayed in the dormitory of the school. Some girls would talk about the love affairs of adults. Although she didn''t like to listen to them, she got some gossip.


    It''s said that men can''t bear the women they like.


    Even if the elder brother''s abstinence is a man, in front of the woman he likes, it''s also


    Forget it. Don''t disturb him.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the dining table.


    At the moment, Gong Yumo was a little nervous, but she knew that the man didn''t like spicy food, because he just took a bite and didn''t move his chopsticks any more.


    "This meal, first owe --!"


    "Ah? Uncle, you... You didn''t like it just now. Why didn''t you say that


    "You didn''t have a good time."


    That''s because she''s hungry. Besides, she likes spicy food, so a meal naturally fills her stomach.


    However, he even said that... No, he said that he owes. Will they continue to meet next time?


    Thinking about this, Gong Yumo nodded hastily, "uncle, this time I''m not considerate. Next time, what will you eat¡°


    She talks big.


    She went to the front desk of the restaurant and paid for it. They didn''t eat much, just over eighty.


    So, also caused Mo Mo to still have 20 yuan in hand.


    She had bought her cell phone, but she had two hundred left.


    But I want to go to the bar later. Although I don''t know the 20 yuan, I can''t buy anything, but it''s money. Maybe I can use it to go home by bus later.


    The palace is located in the countryside. I don''t know if it''s the place my father chose. Anyway, it''s very remote.


    It took her almost a long time to get home.


    But I''m not in a hurry today, because Gong Yi and Gong Ying seem to have gone abroad.


    So, no one in her family will take care of her.


    "Uncle, I''ll go first."


    Palace rain foam carrying bag, left the place, the man so stood there, has not moved, watched her leave that end.


    Soon, there was a phone call from the company.


    Gu Chengyi went to the company and dealt with the matter.


    Gong Yumo got a call from Cheng Xiaoruo at five o''clock.


    Cheng xueruo personally came to pick her up, but unexpectedly, the place of appointment was in the bar.


    "Come on, isn''t this... A bar?"


    Gong Yumo has never been to bars. There are many foreign bars, but they are also very messy. In order to ensure his safety, Gong Yumo never goes to these places.


    "It''s the tutor who wants to relax. Don''t be nervous. This place is clean. We don''t drink much. We just play up the atmosphere and listen to the music!"


    She was led in hand.


    It''s very reassuring and reassuring.


    "Teacher, are you here so early¡°


    They stopped in a box and opened the door. There was a woman in it. She was very old, but kind-hearted and friendly.


    Therefore, at this time, Gong Yumo was not so nervous at first.


    The meaning in Cheng xueruo''s words is to sell her. Although Gong Yumo has been holding her and won''t let him do it, the girl gives her a relieved look.


    The old man''s eyes fell on the girl next to Cheng Ruo.


    She is very beautiful, but not the kind of suddenly dazzling, but very quiet beauty.


    I don''t know why, she seems to see a person''s shadow on her.

 Chapter 923

    At that time, Ruirui gave up everything without telling her parents. Even her favorite ballet gave up for a man. She chased that man and ran all over the place.


    At the earliest time, she could still receive his letter, but gradually, the letter became less and less. No one knew whether she was with that person at last, and no one knew where she was now.


    Over the years, although she has been asked more or less, unfortunately, there is no clue.


    She doesn''t know what that stubborn girl looks like now.


    But every midnight dream, always dream of her figure.


    She is Ruirui''s teacher, that girl has a beautiful curve, she is really a white swan, dazzling, that is her first student.


    At that time, she taught ballet, watching the little children from childhood to dream, to do what they like, painstaking practice, day after day.


    And Ruirui is undoubtedly the most intelligent one.


    At that time, as long as there were white swans in the ballet, it was Ruirui. She was also the best dancer selected by the southwest Royal Queen.


    Unfortunately... Because of the appearance of a man in her life, all this was destroyed.


    Since childhood, Ruirui is a very reasonable person, but for the sake of that man, she doesn''t even talk about any reason. That''s her so-called love, but the original road is really the road many people dream of.


    It was the road that everyone envied, did not know how long hard training, there was no way to reach, but the road was placed in front of her, she chose love.


    That for love sweet brain, but that man, but is not a good person, she used to see slag man, that man is.


    I fell in love with Ruirui for three years, but I didn''t say that I would marry him once. Later, when Ruirui was at the top, he suddenly left.


    Go without a trace, there is no trace, along with her... Also followed her.


    That''s the engagement banquet of the southwest baron. Ruirui is the fiancee appointed by the royal family. In this life, he will never have to worry about his wealth.


    It''s a pity... She escaped her marriage. For the rest of her life, she was destined to be hated by the southwest king. Fortunately, Ruirui had no father or mother


    It''s just that a lot of students are involved.


    It also led to her being expelled from the royal family.


    However, these are afterwords. It''s no pity that she was driven out. It''s just a pity that those ambitious young girls and their sweat were all wasted.


    For so many years, few people know that she is a ballet teacher.


    While teaching psychology in University, she is quietly looking for the girl who is trapped in love. Unfortunately, there has been no news.


    In recent years, I have learned psychology, and I know that I have to open up a lot of things.


    In general, some people are artificial, and some are left to fate


    "Teacher?"


    Cheng xueruo looks at the teacher''s dignified face, and stares at Gong Yumo at the moment. She shouts her.


    "Oh, this is your friend?"


    "Yes, her name is Mo Mo, and she is eighteen years old."


    Eighteen years old.


    It was the age of a flower.


    Brilliant.


    "Xi Xi, do you want him to learn ballet with me?"


    "Teacher, I''m a fool. These ballets are not suitable for me, but Mo Mo is not the same. I think he has a good temperament. If he studies ballet, he must be suitable for --!"


    Ballet?


    How did it turn into ballet?


    Gong Yumo''s face was forced.


    "Mo Mo, this man is my mother''s teacher. He is a very good teacher in ballet. You said you like to learn ballet before."


    A long time ago, when Cheng xueruo was learning ballet, Mo Mo had several lessons with her.


    She thinks that there is a lot of potential in ballet.


    At least, it''s faster than learning for more than three years.


    So, I have the idea of recommending her to the teacher today.


    However, it''s very difficult to make an appointment with the teacher. Cheng Xiaoxiao delayed several people to make an appointment with the teacher, but the teacher is still the same as before.


    I like to come to places like bars every time.


    "It''s not impossible to be my apprentice, or I have a request."


    ¡­¡­


    Bar, this is a clean bar, just opened, the man sitting on the leather seat, now the handsome face hidden in the light.


    One side of the girl is there holding his clothes, it seems that only she dares to do so, "brother, you don''t let me play, you don''t let me play, so what''s the point of me coming here, I''ll have a drink, OK¡°


    Ann looked at the wine she had robbed and took a mouthful of it. It turned out that it was too spicy.


    "This wine bullies me too. I shouldn''t let you come. You''re catching up with dad now."


    "I''m in your way here?"


    "No, I don''t mean that, brother. I don''t have any money with me. Besides, you drink this wine. You can''t cheat on it!"


    She sat beside the fat tiger, stretched out the slender fingers and pulled the fat tiger, "brother, don''t look at me like this. If you do this again, I''ll tell mom that you brought me to such a place."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fat tiger was so a look, the whole person shook.


    The family looks fierce except Ann.


    It''s not easy.


    But he thought of his mother''s words and immediately strengthened his mind.


    His eyes looked at Gu Chengyi, but the man at that end bowed his head, took a glass of wine and sipped it.


    Such a person, even if only a glass of wine, also appears particularly attractive.


    But in order to keep a good impression in front of him, panghu pulled her, "An''an, drinking is not good for your health."


    "If you''re not in good health, your brother still drinks it!" Obviously, Ann doesn''t like it.


    "Wow, beauty..." a whistle sounded in the Qingba, which immediately made people feel particularly clear.


    That pair of dark eyes looked at the bar at that end, and his angle just saw Gong Yumo''s half pretty face, and the six color light, which suddenly made everything of that woman dazzling.


    It''s Gong Yumo.


    Even if it was just such a glance, it was so obvious.


    "Brother, don''t you think that man is a little familiar?"


    The light was blurred, but I don''t know how. The woman in the light always felt like she had seen it somewhere.


    But I can''t remember for a moment.


    She looked at her brother and saw that his eyes were fixed.


    Turn to also carefully look at the past.


    "My God, is she going to pole dance?" Ann exclaimed at the other end. She came to the bar for the first time.


    But in high school, there was a girl who came to the bar with her father. She said that in those bars, girls as big as them, in order to earn more money, people would go on stage to dance pole dance.


    They will wear very little exposed, that kind of light cloth.


    You can see the whole person at a glance.


    Ann never thought that she would see someone dancing pole dance here


    Compared with pole dance, it''s enchanting. It''s also very elegant for people''s body. Ordinary people can''t learn it.


    Gong Yumo stood on the stage. She was a little timid.


    She doesn''t know why that person would have such a request, but if Cheng had spent so much time, she didn''t want to waste her time.


    She wants to be good, too.


    Steel tube dance.


    This kind of dance music, for her, too exposed, she is also the first time.


    I used to watch people dance.


    But it has to be said that her understanding of dance is quite high. At such a short glance, she can probably remember all the movements.


    Gong Ying''s hobby before was to watch women dance pole dancing. Those women, wearing exposed clothes, just dance in front of the smaller child.


    At that time, Miyagi was at most a teenager.


    No wonder it''s like this now.


    Thinking of Gong Ying, the woman''s eyes are a little sulky.


    "Wow, she''s going to jump."


    "She''s going to jump!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although this is a clean bar, because it is a new one, it is very busy and there are a lot of people.


    Now the man is whistling over there, which has obviously made the scene noisy.


    All of a sudden, the whole place became more and more lively.


    "Wow... It''s beautiful."


    "Come on, beauty!"


    It''s the first time I''ve seen a pole dancer at the bottom. At this moment, the applause comes one after another. Most men are lusty. At least at this time, all the people here are lusty fans.


    "Teacher, Mo Mo has been timid since he was a child. If you are like this..." when Cheng xueruo came out, he was scared by the scene in front of him.


    Gong Yumo has never seen such a scene before.


    She''s still hanging her head and biting her teeth to cheer herself up.


    "You can''t be a dancer if you''re timid." What the teacher stared as like as two peas, no matter what the expression was, the woman was exactly the same as Rui Rui.


    Even at this time, Gong Yumo just lowered his head because of shyness.


    Under the light, she wore a yellow dress, which was tight, and a pair of jeans at the bottom of her body, which was very different from the performer of dance music.


    But that green and astringent face, suffused with red halo under the light, all of a sudden added a lot of charm.


    The man''s fingers held the cup tightly, but Ann was the first to see the difference, "brother, that..."


    Under the sign of panghu, Ann chose to shut up.


    It''s obvious that the latter is more powerful than the girl who finds her brother in love.


    She lowered her head to eat a little snack, and then chose to be unknown. But she didn''t know that her brother had such a strong endurance.


    You know, brother is possessive.


    When she was a child, she heard the maid say that in order to occupy Mommy, she robbed daddy.


    But now


    Do you think you are wrong?


    She squinted at the girl at the other end.

 Chapter 924

    Her graceful figure first followed the women on the stage to choose a hot dance. Although she followed them later, it seemed that she had learned the posture for many years.


    At the bottom, someone whistled immediately, and the whole bar exploded.


    Under the cheers of the crowd, he went up to the steel tube in the most elegant and leisurely posture. From the top to the bottom, the posture was graceful and charming, like a blooming enchantress.


    In her mind, she began to recall how those people danced pole dance at that time.


    "Wow... Nice figure..."


    The thin white lip is biting the ruddy lip. At the moment, those words sound like they are just an object for people to choose.


    She felt aggrieved.


    But looking at the head of Cheng juiruo, she is there begging the teacher, she thought, can''t let Xi Xi disappointed.


    "What''s your name! My brother likes you -- "


    "Damn it, it''s a hundred times better than those women in the entertainment industry. If she dances here every day in the future, I''ll come and watch it every day --"


    The men were so excited that they almost rushed up, but the security guard in the bar seemed to know the chaos at the scene and had come up to stop them from paying.


    The man''s eyes stare at her, she a pair of green appearance, but the hook of those men fell for it, although she wore pants, but also can''t help but make people think.


    She had clothes close to her body, and now her black hair fell on her chest. She looked like a goblin who puzzled everyone.


    Let men fall for it.


    Even one side of ANN was cheering, "brother, you think she has a good figure, I think she looks so beautiful, don''t you think?"


    Mo Mo began to open when she was 16 years old. At that time, she began to know how to dress herself, but she was eager to go to school, so she usually chose the clothes of student spirit.


    But that beautiful face, even if just wearing a casual school uniform, is also charming.


    That man''s mood, by such a word, and sink into the bottom of the sea, the whole person with a sinister breath, An''an feel inexplicably cold swish.


    But she didn''t say anything, some things, just said useless.


    A few minutes of hot dancing has already brought the screams of the whole audience to the top.


    The woman stood there, looking into Cheng ruo''s staring eyes, "Xi Xi, she''s really a genius to learn dance! She has all the gifts that many people in the world don''t have. It''s God''s food. "


    Cheng xueruo didn''t expect that Mo Mo dance was so beautiful. All along, Cheng xueruo knew that Mo Mo didn''t have money to practice dance. And for so many years, she didn''t know whether she was practicing or not. But today, a girl''s eyes are shining, not to mention... The men sitting under the stage.


    Just, when she heard what the teacher said, she thought back, "teacher, do you mean that you are willing to accept her?"


    "You ask her to come to me in three days. If you like, I''ll take her back to do special training."


    "Well, teacher, it''s very kind of you --"


    Cheng Ruo was relieved at last.


    "But teacher, can you ask a professional to help her with her lessons? Mo Mo likes school very much. "


    "It''s natural. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Cheng xueruo looks at the Gong Yumo at that end and gives a thumbs up.


    Gong Yumo breathed a sigh of relief, and then he came down from the pole dance. In a few minutes, he was sweating, and his whole body was sweating, which made him look more charming.


    "What''s your name, miss, and you''re not dancing so soon?"


    Several men looked at the dance music that had been suspended, and now it had been replaced by those women dancing on the stage, but the posture was not very good-looking.


    It''s not as hot as that dance.


    "I''m sorry, you''re in my way!"


    "Miss, I''m the richest man in Yucheng. My father is rich. Come with me and be my mistress. Dance to me every day..."


    The man was only in his twenties, but there was no blood on his lustful face. At a glance, he knew that the sleeping woman was sleeping too much.


    Gong Yumo doesn''t want to punish herself. She also looks down on these people.


    "Let me give you a hug --!"


    Gong Yumo bit his teeth and pushed him away, "Sir, please show some respect."


    "I''ll give you ten million, and you''ll have dinner with me?"


    Gong Yumo raised her feet to go, but the men refused to let her go.


    It seems that there is already a trend that if you don''t choose one to leave, these people won''t let go.


    "I''ll pay 50 million, and you''ll stay with me all night --!"


    As soon as the rich second generation saw that so many people wanted to compete with them, they immediately increased their chips.


    Now they''ve reached out.


    Gong Yumo is angry and wants to get rid of the man at the moment. However, when her feet are empty, she almost falls off the stage. You know, there are glittering glass underneath. When she was dancing just now, she noticed that if she falls down, her whole body will stick to the glass. She can''t tell... She will be in a wheelchair for the rest of her life.


    She closed her eyes, and no one helped her. After all, such a big person, coupled with the gravity, if she was taken down, it would be... Pierced by so many glasses.


    Who''s stupid.


    But the pain did not come, but the tip of the nose smelled a faint fragrance, is... Uncle''s.


    She opened her eyes. At that moment, he saw a determined jaw appear in front of his eyes.


    It''s uncle.


    Gong Yumo was stunned for a moment, and then she stood steadily. She raised her head, "Uncle... How can you come here?"


    I don''t know if he saw them just now.


    "Which man''s bed do you want to climb on?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Yumo''s heart was suddenly stabbed, and his face stopped at the moment, "uncle, just now you saved me, I thank you very much, but please don''t insult me casually."


    "I thought you were dancing on stage to seduce me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Men''s eyes narrowed, at the moment said the breeze.


    Seduce?


    "Ghosts seduce you. I didn''t know you were here!"


    "I''m here, and you won''t dance?"


    "Uncle, I didn''t jump for you either."


    "Then who are you dancing for, them?"


    Gong Yumo has never seen such an aggressive person. You know Gu Chengyi is here. She can''t dance even if she dies. She just doesn''t want to be disappointed.


    But now... Everything seems to have changed.


    Those rich second generation are full of brains. Now they stand up and say, "what are you? She has said that you are jumping to show us. You stay!"


    Then the man at that end suddenly came up and grabbed her hand. Compared with these people, Gong Yumo believed Gu Chengyi more at the moment.


    She suddenly side body, at the moment put her arms around his neck, "uncle, I jump to you a person to see, not jump to them to see."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That suddenly intimate action, let Gu Chengyi body collapse.


    At that time, the rich second generation will feel much less interesting.


    It turned out that she was a woman with a man, and she was ready to order some portraits, but there were still a few, so she was reluctant. At the moment, the second generation of the rich looked at the wine bottle, and was just about to smash it at Gu Chengyi.


    It is Gong Yu Mo to see suddenly, "careful."


    Gu Chengyi embraces her and shakes off the man at the end. The man is kicked and barks to kill a pig. At the moment, the scene is in chaos.


    But it is clear that Gu Chengyi has the upper hand.


    I don''t know why. It''s the first time for someone to stand out for her. If he


    An an stands there, looking at his brother, "what are you doing standing there? My brother is fighting with others. Let''s help quickly --!"


    An''an doesn''t want his brother to suffer.


    If my brother''s face is beaten by the rich second generation, then Mommy will be very sad. In this way, they will make a big fuss in the bar.


    She swung up her sleeve in such a way that whoever dares to hit my brother will be killed.


    But at the bar, someone sent the video to the boss behind the scenes.


    The scene is suddenly confused. At the moment, Cheng Xiaoruo is protecting the teacher, looking at the handsome and cold man protecting a woman, but she can''t see who it is. It''s just that it''s the first time she saw him fighting for a woman.


    In her impression, Gu Chengyi is as calm as water. Even when he confesses to him, he is too cold, as if this matter has nothing to do with him.


    But, in many cases, even Cheng Xiaoruo doesn''t know her.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    "But the foam hasn''t come out yet..."


    "Let''s go first and call the police now." The teacher didn''t like such a scene. She liked Qingba, but she didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Gong Yumo is a very good girl, and she is also a girl who... Can fascinate people.


    I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse.


    However, if it''s a disaster, we can''t avoid it.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, several bodyguards came, and they joined the scuffle camp. I don''t know who they were, but the bodyguards went straight to the rich second generation, and didn''t hurt them at all.


    Ann was dragged out of the bar by panghu.


    "Why are you pulling me? My brother hasn''t come out yet --!"


    "Your brother came out long ago."


    "What? My brother doesn''t even care about his sister for his woman. I''m angry. "


    Under the neon lights of the city, the girl pursed her mouth and said angrily, "my brother hasn''t taken such care of that woman! What a big brother! I can''t help my sister! "


    "Forget it, I''m home so late!"


    "I''ll see you off!"


    "No, I''ll go to my apartment in Xiangcheng. It''s not far away."


    "It''s not safe for a girl to go home so late. Let me see you off."


    At this time, a mobile phone ring, his assistant called.

 Chapter 925

    "Young master, it''s all arranged¡°


    Today, I have long guessed that an an has no time to go home. At least a lot of times, an an lives outside to review, so she goes there. If it''s more than ten o''clock, their house has access control.


    So not going back is the best way.


    I got in the car, and Ann leaned there. I don''t know why. Just now, when she was beating someone, she saw a shadow, that person.


    Like Lu Chen.


    But it shouldn''t be him.


    Lu Chen has never liked such a noisy place.


    Ann leaned against the car window, so many things flashed by, like zooming in before her eyes, and then zooming out. A lot of things changed all of a sudden, but they didn''t change all of a sudden.


    What has changed is that when they grow up, many things are not as simple as before. In the future, her brother will have a girl she likes, and she will have a boy who looks like her brother to protect her


    It''s not good to grow up.


    Her hand is a little painful. It was scratched just now when she hit someone with something. It''s very painful. If Ann has done anything crazy in her life, it should be regarded as this one.


    Something unique.


    Under the building.


    All of a sudden, huge fireworks were in full bloom. Before Ann got out of the car, she saw such big fireworks, which almost occupied half of the sky.


    Up there, there are two names.


    Originally, Ann thought it was romantic, but if you look at it carefully, it''s her initials and panghu''s initials.


    Her hand on the seat belt froze.


    "What do you mean, panghu¡°


    Panghu is a shy person, at least in front of an an. He never shows any preferences, or likes a person.


    Every time you ask him, you change the subject.


    Panghu suddenly took a bunch of flowers from the seat behind him. On it, there was a pocket box. Although Ann had never been expressed clearly, she had also seen a TV play.


    This scene, strange to the extreme.


    It''s like... Proposing.


    "Ann, I like you¡°


    Flat a thunder, so exploded, at the moment an an Leng there, and then was that man kiss on the cheek, she subconsciously reaction.


    In a hurry, he opened the door and ran out.


    It''s not shyness, it''s not... She doesn''t even know why.


    She didn''t take the elevator, ran up directly, didn''t run a step, all felt that thing just now was like a strange dream.


    The corridor is voice controlled.


    It''s because of the big fireworks just now. Now many people are shining.


    Take a closer look. It''s 12 o''clock.


    It''s disturbing the people.


    This fat tiger


    Fat tiger is very smart, probably also be regarded as wise as a fool, a long time ago, their friendship probably began in copying homework.


    Later, he became a brother in need.


    But I don''t know. Panghu likes her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the apartment, Ann felt a little hot at the moment. It was the first time that she was so sober to be kissed after she was drunk.


    What''s more, it''s confessed.


    She didn''t expect that panghu liked her.


    Even, in such a night, with her confession.


    She also kisses her... When she thinks of the scene just now, her heart is pounding. Although she feels nervous and excited, she clearly knows that she doesn''t like it.


    Like a person, is to live a lifetime, that kind of like, afraid he knows, and afraid he does not know, afraid he came early, and afraid he does not come.


    It''s a tangled feeling.


    But in panghu, she didn''t.


    Panghu, at most, was her best playmate when she was a child.


    But just now, why didn''t she refuse? She just pushed the door open and ran away. If panghu misunderstood that she was running because of shyness, then


    She took out her cell phone, and now she twisted her eyebrows. She wanted to make a phone call and refuse directly, or she said... Face to face tomorrow.


    After that, how to meet panghu!


    She wiped her cheek, just about to push the door in, suddenly saw a tall figure in front of her.


    It''s Lu Chen.


    He was smoking, because the smoke in his hand had not dispersed. No wonder when he came in, he felt the smell of smoke.


    This apartment was bought by mummy for her college entrance examination. Originally, he didn''t want to live here, but because it''s too late tonight, mummy will smell wine when she goes back.


    What''s more, she stole a little fruit wine, which tastes very strong.


    The fruit wine tastes sweet. Unfortunately, it has too much stamina to taste.


    I don''t know when he stood here, or how long he has been here. His clothes are the sword that she ate eggs with today. His white shirt and black trousers outline his perfect and strong figure. Long ago, the students in the class said.


    Lu Chen can dress better than Gu Chengyi. Although he is a little lame, he has an ascetic face, which is the best type of boyfriend in many girls'' hearts.


    Although there are some small defects, but in the eyes of many people, that is nothing.


    "Brother, why are you here --!"


    Don''t know why, always feel a little let her in the heart not solid, she naturally don''t know what Lu Chen to do, but he is really in front of himself, she saw clearly.


    "Drinking?"


    The words were expressionless, as if they were not interrogative sentences, but declarative sentences.


    "Just a little, brother. Can you stop talking to mom? I''ll take a sip and never drink again."


    "You don''t have a good eye."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What a mess, is Lu Chen drunk?


    Ann subconsciously wanted to hide, but the man stretched out his slender fingers and so gently fell on her jaw, which made her feel her jaw hot, "brother, what are you doing?"


    The man''s eyes were fixed on him.


    Did he see panghu kiss her just now?


    Otherwise, why wipe her face so hard.


    Her skin is very delicate, so pressing a little bit, there is a red mark, the man at that end released his hand, "he doesn''t match you --!"


    An an Leng for a while, sure enough, he saw.


    She stood there, don''t know how to feel that the man''s back is a little lonely and arrogant, all the time, Lu Chen is a very cold person, even if only slightly close to her, will feel shivering all over.


    When the man left, he took a look at the woman''s bare feet.


    "The ground is cold. Go and put on your shoes!"


    Ann saw her high-heeled shoes just now. In order to go to the bar, she wore high-heeled shoes today, but because it was too uncomfortable, she took off her shoes at the door.


    Barefoot, standing on the ground now.


    There seems to be something wrong.


    Delicate little face with a little blush.

 Chapter 926

    Outside the bar.


    The noise of traffic, even at night, is still loud. Now Gong Yumo is standing there, looking at the man.


    Through the night wind, she can smell the faint fragrance of men, and the air, also mixed with a bloody smell.


    The light suddenly fell on him. Gong Yumo saw that the sleeve on the man''s arm was so cut. He could see that the man''s arm was wet.


    It was the man just now.


    "You''re hurt --!" When he came out just now, the drunken man hit her with a bottle and almost hit her head. He blocked her.


    She reached out, but the man avoided her.


    Looking at the woman''s white face, Gu Chengyi''s body is hidden under the black tree. At the moment, the whole person is attached with a layer of hostility, "I''m ok."


    "... just now, I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be hurt. Uncle, I''m wrong..."


    "No matter what you do, it''s getting late. I''ll take you back --"¡°


    "Uncle, you are injured. Let''s go to the hospital! Bandage the wound. I''m going home. "


    Although Gong Yumo knew that the man in front of him was a poppy. He couldn''t touch him. He was the one who would die if he touched him.


    But in many times, she can''t help but go close to him.


    The man''s eyes looked at her, pulling her hand, eyes color a dark.


    "Do you really care about me, or do you just care about me because you are hurt?"


    Really care, and care because she''s hurt?


    What is the essential difference between the two?


    Gong Yumo looks up. The black shirt was wrapped in the man''s strong shoulder blade line, and the chest was thick. I don''t know when the button of the outermost layer of the clothes fell off, but it was still like that. There was a wonderful feeling that made women''s heart move.


    "Uncle, you are injured for me. Of course I care about you! Let''s go. I''ll help you to the hospital. Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll be responsible for it. "


    She saw the big sign of the hospital.


    It''s not far away.


    Her body was very close, and Gu Cheng Yi soon smelled the fragrance of her hand, which was not like the smell of perfume, but the unique body fragrance.


    It''s like, mommy has it.


    His hand on her shoulder, so all pressure on her body, Gong Yumo frowned, just now such a big gravity, let her have a thin shoulder, suddenly can''t support.


    The man hooked his lips, "don''t you mean to be responsible?"


    Gong Yumo, "yes, I will be responsible, uncle. Do you hurt?"


    I don''t know how long no one asked, does he hurt?


    Should not hurt, otherwise, Gu Chengyi already fainted, but he did not know how to say, "pain --!"


    "Then you lean a little closer to me. If you can''t, I''ll call 120."


    "In the evening, don''t waste manpower and material resources. I can support it."


    "... uncle, hold on. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Gu Chengyi looked at the woman. From top to bottom, the delicate and perfect woman, not to mention how bewitching she was. His gloomy brow stretched out, even he didn''t know it. He was laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    hospital.


    After all, it''s more than 12 o''clock in the night. At this moment, the whole place is quiet, which makes people feel extremely cold. Moreover, all of a sudden, I feel that this place is empty and empty, which makes me feel terrible.


    Gong Yumo doesn''t like hospitals.


    I don''t like the smell of disinfectant. When I ask, he will be allergic.


    However, now there is no way, she can''t leave people here and ignore them.


    She took ten yuan for registration. Fortunately, she had a little money on her body. Otherwise, she didn''t even have any money for registration.


    She took a look at her cell phone, and it was dead.


    I really don''t know how this mobile phone costs so much electricity. It can''t be used when it''s needed. I put my things in my pocket and the person at the other end took out a registration paper. "Miss, I can only see the emergency at night, but there are so many people. I have to wait for a while!"


    emergency treatment.


    Looking at the number in hand, and then look at the vast crowd, so many people, I don''t know when to shoot.


    But on Gu Chengyi''s arm, there must be no glass fragments.


    You can''t just leave him alone.


    But looking at the number, it''s really... Gong Yumo thought about it. He went to the pharmacy of the hospital on one side and bought some disinfectant and gauze.


    It would be better to do a simple treatment first.


    She came over with her things. Of course, this bag of things cost all her money. For one yuan, she talked to the nurse in the drugstore for a long time, but she almost broke her tongue. People would never mind.


    Gong Yumo couldn''t get a dollar. Sometimes he didn''t want to pay a dollar, but he was really hard on the hero. He decided that next time, when he had money, he would return it to his sister nurse.


    "Uncle, I''ll take care of the wound first. I don''t know when I''ll wait! If you take off your clothes, I''ll give you some medicine -- "


    Gu Chengyi didn''t want to come here.


    He didn''t like hospitals.


    It''s even annoying.


    The man''s eyelids lifted, "you want me to undress here?"


    "... if not, go there. It''s dark there. No one will see it."


    It''s really a bit... Especially the women at that end have been coveting Gu Chengyi for a long time.


    It seems that every minute will come to lick the screen.


    "Black like this, can you see?"


    Gong Yumo looks at the dark place. He really can''t see his fingers. But how can he apply medicine to others? Originally, the glass slag is broken. Who knows if he can help more and more.


    "I... but if you don''t deal with the wound, it will be more inconvenient to deal with it if you want to fester."


    Soon, Boyi came. When Boyi came, he looked at Gong Yumo and was stunned. Then he looked at the man and the woman at that end. They were talking about these things. From his point of view, he saw that the woman was very shy.


    Like... In love.


    I have to say that Gong Yumo is really powerful. If they didn''t know her identity, they might be cheated.


    But look, young master


    You''re not going to fall in love, are you?


    I hope it''s an illusion.


    "Young master, I''ll take you back --!"


    Gong Yumo''s hand is empty. Suddenly the medicine bag is taken away. He looks at the man and looks at her.


    "You''re going to give me the medicine, aren''t you?"


    "... yes, but where are you going?"


    "My house..."


    His family?

 Chapter 927

    This is a private apartment. The whole place is full of masculinity. It''s the smell of Gu Chengyi. If you look at the pair of shoes, it seems that there are no strangers here.


    But what happened when she came in?


    She has nothing to do with Gu Chengyi. Some people have a habit of cleanliness. They don''t like others to touch his private goods, or even invade their own private territory.


    At the moment, Gong Yumo is staring at the door, looking at the man on the other side. The man''s back is still on the ground, and she still looks noble. At the moment, she doesn''t know how to get in. Even his assistant didn''t send them here.


    I went in by myself, didn''t it look so good?


    But don''t go in... Young master Gu was hurt because of her. If... Isn''t that ungrateful?


    Palace rain foam tangled.


    Just now I heard what the assistant said. This whole floor belongs to him alone.


    The Gu family and the Lu family are now one.


    People all over the world know that.


    Gu''s industry was originally the richest man in Youcheng. Now, with the mysterious Lu family in Jiangcheng, many people marvel at it.


    In the past, she only listened to Gong Yi''s words. Now, she is really facing the person in front of her. Only then can she know that Gong Yi''s words are just superficial.


    The man in front of him is the Lu family and the family man. Sooner or later, such a huge family will be handed over to him


    Pa -!


    A pair of men''s slippers in front of her, is an unopened.


    "Don''t you want to bandage my wound?" See the woman of that end Leng is there, the opening way of Gu Cheng Yi leisurely.


    "Is..." think of oneself is because of what and come, at the moment she looked toward Gu Chengyi, immediately bent down.


    She put on her slippers in a hurry and ran after her.


    Under the light, just looking at the man''s back, she felt that it was a kind of pleasing existence. She realized what she was thinking and patted her face.


    Wake up.


    But don''t look at it as an apartment.


    But it''s really big. In front of the big French window, it can refract the light outside. This is the highest level. You can see all the light outside at a glance.


    This is what a man of his identity should see.


    Sure enough, it''s fascinating.


    It was the first time she saw the beauty of the whole city.


    The night scene, even if it is full of light fog, is still dazzling.


    A turn around, suddenly in front of so no warning.


    The man''s strong chest appeared in front of his eyes.


    She was stunned for a moment, and it was obvious that her eyes continued to drift towards him.


    His figure is very good, should be a perennial exercise, a sense of security, she has not seen a few naked men, so not to mention comparison.


    But she knows in her heart that Gu Chengyi is much better than Gong Ying''s figure.


    "Are you satisfied with it?"


    "Cough cough..." Gong Yumo didn''t expect Gu Chengyi to say that. He was caught peeping at him. He didn''t know where his eyes were.


    "Why do you take off your clothes?" She was a little afraid. They all said that single men and few women in the same place might have strong hormone secretion at any time, and something would happen.


    She didn''t think so much when she came, but now


    A little scared.


    "I''m afraid I''ll be a beast to you?" The man spoke slowly and stared at her, "are you afraid that it''s too late?"

 Chapter 928

    "... what?"


    "I''ve already done what I want to do to you. Come and bandage me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The implication is that I don''t like her.


    Let her down 120 hearts.


    But it''s true that Gong Yumo is relieved.


    She took the medicine she bought and looked at the scratch on his shoulder. It was bloody. She had some convulsions and didn''t know how to start.


    "That... Uncle may have a little pain, you can bear it!"


    By naked eye, it seems that there is no glass inside. She asked the nurse just now, and the nurse said that disinfection should be done first.


    After sterilization, take tweezers and check the injury slightly. If there is broken glass, it''s better to take it out immediately, and then wipe the two bottles of Medicine


    It was the first time that she had done such a thing, and she was at a loss.


    At least at this time, he was afraid that she would hit hard.


    "Uncle, does it hurt?" She took out the swab and disinfected the wound.


    "It hurts."


    "Then I''ll be light." She can''t help but move a lot softer, now pouting, blowing carefully.


    Don''t know why, that kind of person, even if Gu Chengyi know she is camouflage, but still quickly want to go inside.


    Her look reminded him of foam.


    Gong Yumo, Mo mo.


    It''s almost the same name.


    "Does it hurt?" Seeing his eyes staring at her all the time, Gong Yumo finished the last step and looked at him.


    "It hurts."


    "... uncle, it''s me who hurt you." She is very remorseful, if not for her own reasons at the beginning, Gu Chengyi will not be injured.


    Gong Yumo never wanted to hurt people. Even if she wanted to get the book, she didn''t want to hurt people.


    She wants to talk to Gu Chengyi, and give them back when they''re used up.


    It''s not... It''s going to be for yourself.


    The man got up. He felt that he was about to indulge in it and quickly got away. Now he was dressed. Gong Yumo was afraid that he would be inconvenient, so he went to tie his mouth.


    Men''s shirts have many buttons.


    His wound can''t continue to crack.


    That slender finger is poking the button in her hand, at the moment she hangs her head, even Gu Chengyi didn''t expect that this woman would come to fasten the button for him.


    At least, these intimate things should be done by husband and wife.


    When he was very young, he saw his father ask mommy to tie a bow tie.


    At that time, he wanted to grow up and mommy could tie him a bow tie.


    But later... He knew the meaning of a woman tying a bow tie to a man.


    Gong Yumo''s fingers were very flexible, and he soon tied the top one. Now he looked at the man with burning eyes.


    She immediately noticed her own action, "that... Uncle, don''t get me wrong, I''m afraid your wound will crack."


    "It''s getting late, uncle. I''m going home."


    Gu Chengyi was drunk today and couldn''t drive.


    That''s why I just called Boyi.


    "Stay here one night, and I''ll take you back tomorrow!"


    "Oh, no, uncle, I..."


    "When you sleep on the sofa, maybe I want to drink water in the middle of the night, and you have to take care of me. Did you let me hurt like this and get ready to pat my ass and leave?"


    "I... uncle, if you want to drink water, I can pour it for you first..." after all, she came out secretly. Who knows if those maids will tell Gong Yi about her.


    She went to one side, poured the water and put it in the teapot.


    Then he took the cup and said, "uncle, where is your bedroom? I''ll take it in for you."


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Gong Yumo could only put things on the table at the moment, "then I''ll put them here. If you want to drink later, remember to take them in. Uncle, I''ll go first."


    She went to change her shoes, but she turned on the lock, but couldn''t open it.


    She held her waist and looked at it, but still couldn''t open it.


    "Uncle... The door won''t open."


    "The lock can only be opened from the outside."


    "Outside?" Gong Yumo was shocked, "how did you get out?"


    "Boyi will come to open the door in the morning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So she can''t get out? She did not believe in evil and twisted the doorknob there. As a result, the doorknob was broken by him.


    All of a sudden, the sky thundered, and her whole heart thumped.

 Chapter 929

    She has been afraid of thunder since she was a child. It''s not affectation, but every time she thunders, there are always many pictures in her head.


    Her head will hurt.


    She pressed her head and flashed the scene of Gong beating her a long time ago.


    She squatted down because of her headache. Now she squatted in the corner with her head in her arms. "Don''t --"


    She was shaking all over, and her face was as white as snow.


    Such a nightmare, let her panic, because she knew that she was awake, not a nightmare, open your eyes, then the fear disappeared.


    She saw a lot of blood in front of her and covered her head in pain.


    Gu Chengyi looked at her, originally thought that it was just to break the lock, but in front of this woman, it didn''t seem that it was because of the lock.


    She held her head, the whole person was in a sad mood, dyed deeply, she hung her head.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    He went over and looked down at her.


    Gong Yumo droops her eyes, and the thunder is in her ears. At the moment, she looks at the slippers in front of her, and the people at that end are slowly approaching.


    All of a sudden, she jumped into his arms and didn''t know how to do it.


    The man''s body is stiff.


    It was the first time that he was held by a woman other than Mommy. At the moment, his deep eyes flashed across his sharp eyes.


    "Are you seducing me?"


    Her neck is tightly encircled, as if those lightning and thunder in her eyes at the moment can not see clearly, also can not see, this man''s broad chest, let people have a sense of security.


    Gu Chengyi felt that his shirt was wet.


    It''s women''s tears.


    "I didn''t do anything to you. Why are you crying?"


    The silhouette of the shuimou mistakes Shuiguang, tears fall again drop by drop, at the moment the thunder outside the window, Gu Chengyi felt the woman''s shaking.


    Because of ray?


    He squinted. "Afraid of this?"


    Isn''t that a thunder, this woman, afraid of thunder?


    She did not speak, just feel in front of all those things, as if because of this warm embrace, have changed.


    Every time it thundered and rained, Gong Yumo would stay in her small bed, leaning against the wall, waiting for the thunder to stop.


    I dare to sleep.


    She didn''t know why she had such a disease.


    She told her father, but he didn''t help her see a doctor. Instead, he just insulted him.


    Later, she knew that her father didn''t like her, so she stayed away. Even if her father bought her candy sometimes, she also knew that it was the time when she needed to do something for her father.


    It''s been 18 years. If it wasn''t for her mother, she would have run away. But... I can''t help it. It''s because of him that mother became like this. She has harmed her mother. This responsibility can''t be avoided.


    Even if she is not for her father, she should be for her mother.


    That''s the responsibility of growing up.


    "Uncle, can you give me a hug¡°


    She has a hoarse voice.


    At the moment, the man lowered his eyes and looked at her. I don''t know why, just a voice that made his muscles tense.


    For Gu Chengyi, the first time he saw the eighteen prohibitions was in the dormitory of the University, a roommate''s video.


    At that time, he felt that the woman in the video screen was too ugly. For this reason, he was disgusted for more than a month, and finally moved out of the dormitory directly.


    Then for many years, every time I have an impulse, I will always be scared by the ugly woman in my memory. For so many years, I have been fighting for my career. It seems that even the desire of my body has been evaded by him.


    He is in his twenties, but he is still a virgin.

 Chapter 930

    Even he didn''t know about his physical desire, but now the woman was holding him, and he suddenly burst out of his body and rushed straight to the top of his head.


    Even he didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    But he knew his body was tight.


    But soon, he pushed her away. He couldn''t hold her any more. Otherwise, he couldn''t hold her.


    "It''s getting late. Take a bath and go to bed!"


    His voice was hoarse, even intolerant. Gong Yumo didn''t know what it was because she was only 18 years old.


    At the age of 18, she is as simple as a piece of white paper.


    Looking at her appearance, Gu Chengyi feels angry.


    "You can''t take a bath when it''s thundering!"


    If she turns on the tap when it''s thundering, she will be struck by thunder. This is a physics topic she has learned recently, so she has a deep memory.


    "There''s a lightning rod here. It won''t kill you!" The opening way of the man''s poisonous tongue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This words sound, how so poisonous tongue, still don''t know uncle is such a person, what call chop not dead?


    There may be an accident.


    Fortunately, there is no thunder, only drifting rain.


    Now, she can''t go back and can only stay here for one night.


    She accepted her fate and went into the bathroom.


    Looking at myself in the mirror, I feel like a ghost. I look pale and bloodless. I feel like a water ghost.


    Gong Yumo takes off her clothes, only to find that there is no underwear for her to wear in this place. She puts the dirty one on her body again, but listening to the voice from the door, "there are clean bath towels, bathrobes and toiletries in the cabinet. I''ll send the rest tomorrow --!"


    "Oh."


    When she opened the cupboard, she could not help but see those things. They were neatly placed. It seemed that he didn''t come to this place very often.


    Gu Chengyi found some changes about his physical condition on the Internet.


    Take a cold bath, take care of yourself and sleep with women.


    This thing must be properly alleviated, otherwise, it will not be lifted.


    But the bathroom was occupied by her, so she had to bear it.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon.


    She was wearing a white bathrobe. The broad bathrobe covered her delicate figure, and her long hair was scattered on her fragrant shoulders.


    "Uncle, do you really want me to sleep?"


    Gu Chengyi looked at her bare legs and quietly rolled her throat. He didn''t speak and went directly into the bathroom.


    Gong Yumo thought about it and asked her to sleep. Why didn''t she sleep.


    She got under the covers.


    The quilt is very soft, much better than the one in her family.


    There was a faint fragrance on the quilt, which seemed to be the smell of him, but she was too sleepy. What happened just now exhausted her and soon fell asleep.


    Gu Chengyi came out, and the woman was already sleeping in her room and bed.


    She pursed her lips, and Falcon''s eyes fell on her. What was she pretending? Or


    Can the lady of the family be afraid of thunder?


    It''s not hard to believe it.


    ¡­¡­


    The thunder and lightning outside, Su Xia delayed to wait for three children, are about to die, Ann sent a text message, said not to go home tonight, the other two boys, a message did not come.


    Especially about Gu Chengyi.


    "Lu Shiyan, you men are like this. When you have a wife, you forget your mother --!"

 Chapter 931

    Lu Shiyan said, "... Not all."


    He corrected.


    "Well, I said it''s better to have daughters. None of them will stay at home." Su Xia is sad. I can''t help it here.


    Su Xia, "forget it, go to sleep --!"


    Toss to so late, also don''t know the mother at home is worried about them.


    But I must have a wife and forget my mother.


    "But... Lu Shiyan, there is a girl baozi likes, you know? Did he tell you about it? "


    "..." Lu Shiyan was silent for a moment, and then listened to Su Xia.


    "I don''t know if you''re like this. I''ll tell you. Today, An''an looks at Baozi and brings a girl. I want to tell you, don''t let baozi bring people back. You still keep saying that people don''t deserve it... We are enlightened parents. As long as baozi likes it, don''t interfere too much."


    Since they were in high school, Su Xia told Lu Shiyan that for many years. Lu Shiyan did not know how many times.


    Just looking at him with a curve on his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You say there are people who like steamed stuffed buns, so is Chenchen? I don''t know what kind of girl Chenchen likes. I heard a little novel about a girl a few days ago. She has a good heart. I don''t know whether Chenchen will like it or not. "


    "Come on, let the children make their own decisions."


    "... but I''m worried, Chen Chen''s leg... Ah, I don''t know if any girls will mind. Chen Chen must find someone who is good to her, otherwise I don''t agree."


    Lu Chen and baozi, in fact, she is more worried about Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen''s words are very few, and he can''t say anything from his heart. Although baozi is like this now, I don''t know why. When the boy grows up, he doesn''t want to tell her many secrets.


    But Susha thought, I wish the children were well.


    But Lu Chen.


    It''s spreading all over the world. They all talk about Lu Chen''s pain. Now the more they think about it, the more angry they are, but there''s no way to stop others from saying it.


    After all, the mouth is on people.


    Lu Shiyan hugged Su Xia, "OK, come to sleep."


    "Well, first of all, you can''t touch me."


    "... no touch." No wonder.


    When the man''s strong body is so pressed on her, Su Xia feels like she''s going to cry.


    "Try to cry!"


    "Lu Shiyan, now that you are like a hooligan, I will cry... If you continue, I will cry to death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the end, the man didn''t move.


    Susha put her arms around his neck and looked at his dissatisfaction. In order to please him, she gave him a kiss on the face.


    Lu Shiyan is naturally happy and enjoys her kiss.


    After kissing for a while, Susha felt tired, and pushed him away at the moment, "I''m going to sleep."


    "That''s the sweetness, you want to coax me?"


    "... it''s very generous. If you do this again, I won''t kiss you next time."


    She turned over, muttering now.


    Lu Shiyan has no choice but to continue to sleep with her. After all, he still hopes for another time.


    Su Xia slept for a while, still couldn''t sleep, "how can I feel up and down in my heart? It seems that I always feel uneasy."


    "Old age, lack of sleep."


    "You''re old!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Apartment.


    An an sits on the bed, Lu Chen and panghu all of a sudden occupy her brain, at the moment she doesn''t know how to do, taking the quilt to hit her head.


    I''m crazy. I''m crazy about these two people.


    Ann gets up to pour water. She doesn''t live in this apartment very often, so everything of mineral water has expired. She has no choice but to boil and drink water by herself.


    She doesn''t like her place being invaded by others. It''s her own place and belongs to her.


    In fact, she is also domineering.


    She sat on the sofa, waiting for the water to boil.


    Suddenly thought of foam.


    I don''t know. How are you doing in that place?


    Now she is 18 years old. She is sad at the age of 18. Even a small wound will hurt for a long time, and she is at this age.


    All of a sudden, I heard the movement of the door.


    It''s like a wine bottle.


    Her heart thumped. It seems that she has never lived in the house opposite this apartment. Anyhow, an an an has not seen the head of the house for so long.


    But the clatter was not coming from other places, or from the outside.


    Is it... Lawless?


    At the moment, she is sitting in it and seems to hear someone pressing her fingerprint lock. Her fingerprint setting is very simple. In addition, many people who are very good at unlocking lock know the secret by pressing it a little.


    She also saw a social news a few days ago, that is, a single woman was forced to be indecent by outsiders at home.


    She was too scared to know, so.


    At the moment, she jumped down from the sofa and stood on tiptoe to get her mobile phone. But who knows, the mobile phone just ran out of power at this time. It turned out that when she was browsing the content, she was looking for something there and forgot to charge it.


    At this moment, there is no way. The hot kettle is boiling there. The water has been boiling, and it will soon come out from that end.


    Ann ran to turn off the fire. Now she took a look at the kitchen. He would not cook here, so there was no sharp object like a kitchen knife.


    Even after searching for a long time, she couldn''t find a broom. She even went all over the place. She didn''t even have a stick. There were only a few soft clothes hangers.


    She was about to cry. When she was a child, Mommy told her to learn Taekwondo, but she refused. She thought that boys should learn Taekwondo, girls should not dance knives and guns.


    But now


    That person is looking at her own door. She is nervous. Those lawbreakers are looking for those single women to start when they are alone at home. After all, if there are adult men, they dare not.


    But now... What should she do?


    The door was beeping all the time, and she didn''t know how many times the man had tried, but she knew that sooner or later, the man would open the door.


    She is like an ant on a hot pot, holding a hot kettle beside her. If the man comes in, he will get hot water directly.


    Anyway... Who let him in.


    What if it burns to death?


    But if you don''t burn people, it''s yourself.


    Ann''s going crazy when she settles in.


    At the moment, I scolded panghu countless times in my heart. If it wasn''t for his sudden confession, it wouldn''t be like this.


    If only Lu Chen hadn''t left just now.


    Bang.


    The door opened.


    Ann took the hot water bottle and threw it at the man at the other end.


    There was only a dull hum.


    Then, the light inside came on.


    The person who came here is

 Chapter 932

    Under the orange light, the man''s sharp outline is extremely gentle. Even if it''s just a glance, you can see the kind you love. I don''t know why. I meet this man every day. However, in such a late night and such an environment, it''s a different taste.


    But the next second, she saw... Swelling on the back of the man''s hand.


    I just hit it with a hot water bottle.


    However, the thermal insulation cover was very tight, and the hot water didn''t come out when it was smashed, but it hurt him.


    "Brother, you... You... You drink?"


    The whole place is extremely embarrassed. Lu Chen''s wine wakes up. Maybe it''s because of the sting that reminds him of his current environment.


    After she bought a house here, Lu Chen bought the house next door.


    No one knows.


    His money is not his parents'' money, but his own money. 20-year-old Lu Chen knows that he is different from Gu Chengyi. He is an indifferent person.


    Since Mo Mo left, although they are especially good to him, Lu Chen knows that he should repay his kindness and should not rob Gu Chengyi of those properties.


    He went abroad to study, relying on his own ability, in Wall Street, stand out.


    After that, he earned the first bucket of gold, with which he bought a company on the verge of bankruptcy and bought it at the lowest price.


    But he didn''t write his name, he wrote Ann''s.


    Later, he found his family.


    But Ann still doesn''t know her own value


    He''s done so much, everything, for safety.


    Today, he saw the boy trying to amuse her, and even... Kiss her, he was jealous.


    Knowing that he was about to leave this place, he didn''t know why. He would go to the bar and drink all night. Until now, he opened the wrong door and came to her place.


    Although he was drunk, he still remembered the code on her door lock - 1314


    Who do you want to be with?


    Anyway, he knew it wasn''t her.


    Since childhood, An''an has been his enemy.


    Ann was a little stunned. Even now, she couldn''t understand the man in front of her, but she looked at the wound on his hand.


    After all, it was her who hurt her. Mommy said it was no small matter. It took more than 100 days to hurt her muscles and bones. Lu Chen''s legs were not good, but if she hurt her hands all at once.


    Outside, I don''t know how to pass it!


    Thinking about the women I met at dinner today, from childhood to adulthood, many people admire Lu Chen''s appearance, but there are also many people who talk about his shortcomings.


    Ann doesn''t know how many times.


    I don''t know what''s in the way of them. What''s wrong with the lame? The lame can not have their own life, the lame deserve to be discussed by them?


    But when the words came to her lips, she couldn''t fight with others.


    Lu Chen is a person with low self-esteem. Even if his father always said that he was a talent, his knowledge and ability were very strong, but in the end there were shortcomings.


    Moreover, this shortcoming can not be hidden.


    Now he is in his twenties, and even his brother has a woman he likes. But Lu Chen has never looked at that girl more for so many years.


    It''s like what they often say... Gay.


    That is to say, I like men.


    "Brother, your hand is injured. I''ll bandage it for you --!"


    Said, in the past to support him, brought his own medicine box.


    Her medicine box was brought from home, and Susha had prepared all kinds of first aid things to prevent them from going out.


    Everyone has a medicine box.


    She is pink.


    Ann likes pink. All her things are pink, which is different from foam. Foam likes yellow most. She likes to wear soft pink, while foam, even the headband, likes yellow.


    Also don''t know how, thought of Mo mo.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Was injured, so it can only be painted safflower oil, live blood.


    Ann didn''t learn massage, but she was still at a loss to hold the man''s cold hand. It was the first time she held a man other than her father.


    Even my brother doesn''t have such treatment.


    Lu Chen drinks a little too much wine, but he seems to feel someone holding his hand and calling his brother


    "Brother, how much wine did you drink in the middle of the night, full of wine smell --!"


    Ann was in a bad mood, especially after so many things happened today. She didn''t know how to talk to Lu Chen. At least, just now Lu Chen said that a fat tiger didn''t deserve her.


    I always feel that there are many meanings in my words.


    Lu Chen''s vision stares at her bare foot Ya son, an an asked several times, also didn''t answer words, hang Mou at the moment, along the line of sight see past.


    Yes, look at him, look at his feet.


    I was so worried that I forgot to put on my shoes.


    So now


    "Go and put on your shoes..."


    "Oh..."


    I was drunk just now, but now I''m sober again?


    Ann ran into the room, put on slippers out, the man seems to have gone to tidy up their makeup, as if not before that decadent.


    "I''m drunk and I don''t know how the driver sent me here. Close the door and I''ll go first."


    An an, "..."


    All of a sudden, a thunder came down. After the thunder, it continued to fall. At the moment, the window was caught off guard by the rain. Suddenly, even An''an was scared.


    "That... Brother, it''s raining too much, or you''d better stay here for one night --!"


    After all, it''s heavy rain. I still remember a long time ago, Mommy said, don''t go out when it''s heavy rain, because my father had a car accident before, just because it''s raining and I''m in a hurry to go home.


    She didn''t know that Lu Chen had a home in this place, but she thought that if she wanted to go home, she would have to walk for a long time, and now if the driver came back


    It''s dangerous, too.


    "Good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know how he said yes. At this moment, ANN can''t drive people out any more. "Then you can take a bath and go to bed. I''ll go to bed too. Do you know where the guest room is


    This apartment is very big. Although it''s a bachelor''s apartment, the Lu family is not poor in money. It''s the biggest and the best. In order to make it convenient for friends to come over later, An''an sometimes cleans up the empty room.


    "Oh... Then I''ll go to sleep." Ann ran to her bedroom, climbed into bed and thought, "brother, if you still have pain, remember to wake me up!"


    Ann pulled the thick quilt up, and now the sound came from the quilt.


    Lu Chen went to the door, no matter how, even if she hurt him, he would not be angry with an an.

 Chapter 933

    "Ann." He stood at the door and suddenly called to her.


    "Well?" Ann''s head stretched out from the quilt, "brother, is your hand inconvenient? If you need my help, just open your mouth."


    He looked back, eyes fell on her, "do you like the boy who told you today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s fat tiger.


    Brother, all of a sudden, cares about her... How strange I always feel.


    "I don''t like it."


    Round eyes fall on Lu Chen''s body, don''t know why, she saw the radian of the corner of the man''s mouth.


    "And I like you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Touch.


    The door closed.


    So I like you?


    That sentence, a few words, especially like these two words, suddenly blow her whole person are confused, sandwiched in the thunder bursts outside the window, now she suddenly sleepless.


    What about I like you?


    Lu Chen... Like her?


    She jumps up abruptly from the bed, but she doesn''t dare to ask Lu Chen face to face again.


    My brother never liked her. He didn''t like her very much.


    That kind of feeling, like you and he are in a family, but your heart, but never close.


    He''s a familiar stranger.


    But all of a sudden, he said


    I like it.


    She knows better than anyone whether it is the love of brothers and sisters or between men and women.


    She was staring at the door, her heart pounding, and she was in the same place.


    She knew that today, she didn''t have to sleep.


    Outside, wandering in the heavy rain, her eyes are fixed on the outside, flashing lightning, is pink


    "Ah


    An an''s head is pressed on his hair. At the moment, he doesn''t know what''s wrong. His mobile phone has just been charged. Now, the screen is on.


    She searched on the Internet - what should I do if my brother confesses to you?


    "I guess your brother is a pervert. It''s incest --!"


    "If it''s not my brother, it depends on whether you like it or not."


    "Brother."


    "You have searched the Internet to prove that you already have the answer in your heart."


    answer?


    When Lu Chen said that to him just now, when he said that he liked her to panghu, his heart was different. When panghu said that, her heart didn''t seem to jump so fast.


    But... She likes Lu Chen?


    Obviously not.


    She had little contact with her brother.


    At the age of 18, she was at a loss, and the secret, buried in her heart, did not know who to tell.


    She was in great distress.


    Thought of the appearance when I first met Lu Chen.


    He should have been a born king. When he was a child, Lu Chen did everything very quickly and learned the best. He even got a scholarship and was recommended to go to university without spending any money at home.


    Girls, for such people, are worshipped.


    At least, my brother didn''t get recommended.


    But Lu Chen was recommended out.


    At that time, several classmates would talk about Lu Chen at the dinner table. It seems that Lu Chen is the most talked about topic.


    When did you start noticing this person?


    Maybe... When he kissed her.


    She reached for her lips, which were dry.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Chen didn''t know how to say that, but he didn''t regret it. He walked into the room.


    It''s a room for girls. The whole room is full of her flavor. He just went to the bathroom to wash his face, and he was basically sober.


    It''s his first time to drink like this.


    Originally, drunk, is such a feeling, even at that time, he kissed her, also not so drunk.


    But is it a blessing in disguise?


    He was lying in bed, wrapped in a quilt, when suddenly his cell phone rang.


    It''s the people over there.


    "Young master, when will you be back?"


    "Tomorrow."


    "Really? Then I''ll inform the master


    Hang up the phone, he leaned there, maybe, this will be the best day for him to sleep, after that, everything will not be like today.


    He should quit.


    Two in the same place, but have their own mind.


    Ann fell asleep when the thunder stopped outside.


    But Lu Chen sat all night.


    He left at dawn.


    ¡­¡­


    Ann wakes up naturally when she sleeps. When she wakes up, she only feels that the room is empty. After washing her face, she rushes out, "brother, it''s time to get up --!"


    The room was empty, and even the pillows were neatly arranged, just like I had never slept.


    Did Lu Chen leave last night.


    Not sleeping with her at all?


    She found a circle, the whole place is no one, quiet, quiet too.


    He''s gone.


    Yesterday, after saying that to her, I left without a trace.


    She was a little dejected. Now she went to the kitchen with her eyebrows fixed. There was a fried egg in the kitchen, which was very ugly.


    There''s no one else here. You can imagine who did it.


    It''s Lu Chen.


    It seems that in order to prove that he was here yesterday, he made such an ugly chicken egg for her to eat.


    "For the first time, it''s not good, but it tastes good. I''ve tasted it."


    There is a post it note on it. It is written by Lu Chen.


    She took the chopsticks and took a bite. The taste was better than the appearance, but I don''t know when Lu Chen will cook?


    But for the first time?


    Cooking for her for the first time?


    She sat down and finished the fried egg.


    It''s good to leave without embarrassment. If you sit there with big eyes and small eyes, you''re really at a loss.


    She drank a little water and thought that she had to review in the morning. She took a few books and was about to leave.


    But suddenly the phone rang.


    It''s Mommy''s.


    "Mommy¡° It''s the first time that Susha has called herself so early.


    "An an, have you seen Lu Chen?"


    "... what''s the matter?" All of a sudden looking for Lu Chen, an an always feels strange. Does mommy know that her brother was with her yesterday and told her something like that?


    But on second thought, there is no monitoring, where can we know so clearly.


    "This morning, the maid went to his room to clean up and found that all his things were missing. She left a piece of paper on the table and said," don''t read it. "Your father went to him this morning and didn''t find it. Ann and Lu Chen didn''t have any friends. I called him and turned off the phone. The child didn''t know where to go because of the heavy rain. He didn''t go home last night, I don''t know if something happened. Ah, I''m so anxious. If you hurry home and ask your brother to come back with you, you''ll have to leave all of a sudden... "


    Ann listened to Susha.


    Is Lu Chen gone?


    I took all my things and left a piece of paper.


    Don''t read it.

 Chapter 934

    Don''t read.


    She looked at the post it notes in her hand, whether he had the idea of leaving for a long time.


    Ann quietly sat up straight body, spine jump some unnatural, brain, sometimes no, last night''s words, but gradually, like feeling in a dream.


    She made several calls to Lu Chen, and the other end turned off.


    She didn''t give up and hit several more.


    It turned out to be the same.


    This should be the first time she called Lu Chen, but it''s a pity... The only time, she still didn''t get through.


    She packed up and went home.


    The house is in a mess, saying that Lu Chen has not been contacted now, and I don''t know where Lu Chen has gone without saying a word.


    Susha sat on the sofa with a sad face.


    "Mom, I''m sure nothing will happen to such a big man --!"


    "I didn''t come back last night, so I''m not sure."


    She stretched her shoulder and hugged her. "Mom, brother will be OK. Don''t think about it."


    Although Lu Chen doesn''t know why he left, he always has his reasons.


    It''s just... What he said to himself all of a sudden, I can''t figure it out.


    But a heart is hanging like this.


    I always feel that... Is missing something.


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Yumo was woken up by the vibration of her mobile phone. She rubbed her eyes and didn''t know how to sleep until now. It was so bright.


    She also covered the quilt and straightened up. It was past ten o''clock.


    She was startled.


    The phone is still shaking.


    It''s Cheng Ruo''s.


    "Hello, how are you?"


    "You finally answered the phone. I almost called the police. Are you ok?" I''ve been on the phone for quite a long time. If Cheng is in a hurry, he called the police yesterday. When the police went there, they couldn''t find Gong Yumo.


    So last night, Cheng xueruo asked his father to look for them, one hotel after another, but they didn''t see anyone.


    "... my cell phone ran out of power yesterday, which made you worried. I was scared when I watched them fight yesterday..."


    She explained.


    Cheng jueyou said, "are you hurt?"


    "I''m fine."


    "Where are you now?"


    "... I''m at home."


    If Cheng Xi knows the situation of their family, "I''ll make a long story short, Mo mo. she liked you very much yesterday. She said that she wanted to take you abroad for good training in three days."


    "Three days later?"


    "Yes, three days later, she will go back. This is a good opportunity. She seldom takes apprentices. You should be the first one."


    "Of course, if you don''t want to leave, I can also tell her. It''s up to you."


    "Well, thank you."


    "It''s OK. I''ll tell you who you are. I won''t tell you. You can tell your father what he thinks."


    If Cheng Xi sympathizes with her.


    At least, in her body, she had never encountered such a thing, and never had such unfair treatment.


    At least, although she has a brother, her parents still treat her as before.


    It''s not like foam, suffering.


    Gong Yumo hung up the phone. Now he frowned at the bedroom and got up.


    The room turned out to be quiet.


    On the sofa, put a boutique box, which is a post it note - clothes.


    Only two words.


    The simple cannot be simpler.


    She took the box and opened it. It was full of underwear and clothes, even her own size... She blushed a little, but now she can only wear this.


    Helpless, can only go into the bathroom, to take a bath, put on clothes again.


    I have to say, this dress fits well.


    Even underwear, underwear, are extremely appropriate.


    But how did he know what size he was wearing?


    After thinking about it, Gong Yumo always feels hot and dry on his face.


    But after looking around, I didn''t see anyone and didn''t wait for anyone to come back.


    I''m out?


    She looked at the room, because of her patronage, it seems to become dirty, there are a lot of women''s hair on the ground.


    She touched her hair. She was only 18 years old. Her hair loss was so serious. After that, she would be bald.


    Now I took the broom and cleaned my marks.


    Pull the quilt and sheets well, and then you are ready to leave.


    Yesterday''s door lock was crushed by her.


    It has been repaired today.


    She went over and twisted it, and then it opened.


    It''s strange.


    Why couldn''t it be opened yesterday!


    She looked back at the apartment. A long time ago, she wanted to have a house that could avoid a lot of things. It didn''t need to be very big. There were not so many things waiting for her and there were not so many grudges... It was a small world exclusive to her.


    She had some nostalgia. Once she opened the door, it seemed that everything began to return to the beginning.


    She chose to close the door.


    I went to the palace by bus.


    Gong didn''t come back, but his mother was in urgent need of blood. When the doctor saw him, he immediately took her to the clinic and extracted a lot of blood.


    "How is my mother now?"


    "It can only maintain normal physical condition, but it''s hard to wake up!"


    That''s what the doctor said.


    For her mother, she always felt abnormal guilt. That guilt came from the bottom of her heart. If it wasn''t for her, it might not be so complicated. She owed her mother.


    She came out with the sterile gauze in her hand.


    I went into my bedroom. It was cold.


    A maid came in haughtily, "Miss, where have you been these days? It''s so hard for us to find --"


    The clothes on Gong Yumo''s body are not the one before.


    This is a dress.


    "Miss, your dress is limited edition in the world. How can you afford to buy it? What are you doing out there? "


    The woman with the clothes pulled is aggressive at the moment.


    Limited edition?


    She really didn''t know what was going on.


    All of a sudden, the woman at the other end yelled, "see for yourself, is it the latest limited edition? Where can you afford to buy it?"


    She had a cell phone in her pocket, so she was holding it.


    It''s going to fall out sooner or later.


    At the moment, Gong Yumo pulled away the man at that end, "what are you doing? This dress is ordinary clothes."


    "How can it be ordinary? I''m going to tell you what shady business you''ve done outside these days --"


    "... even if I go out, why can''t I go out and buy a new dress


    The maid was speechless when she said it. Gong Yumo, when she bullied her in the past, never said anything against her. Today, she''s using dynamite.


    "Miss, everything on you is given by the palace family. This dress belongs to the palace family too. Take off your clothes for me quickly!"


    This dress, but they can''t afford it all their lives here.

 Chapter 935

    The maid tried her best, but she was told by her husband not to let Gong Yumo out of their sight.


    But yesterday, Gong Yumo didn''t come back all night. Today, he is wearing such expensive clothes. He must have met someone.


    He didn''t let Gong Yumo learn. He was afraid that when she had knowledge, her mind would be wild, so there was no way to control her.


    Now, she is 18 years old, and she looks good-looking. She is a woman who is envious. What''s more, the men outside are attracted by her appearance.


    Sure as long as she waves, she will fall into her enchanting charm.


    Today''s clothes must not be seen by my husband.


    Therefore, it must be destroyed, so that we can make ourselves irresponsible.


    She stretched out her hand, grabbed Gong Yumo''s clothes and pulled them to death. Gong Yumo looked at her and said, "loosen up!"


    "Miss, if you want your husband to come back angry, though you are disobedient, you closed the firewood room for a few days last time. You thought you had understood the truth, but now you still don''t obey the discipline!"


    "I''ll let you go!" This dress is not hers. If it is torn by this woman, she will start to owe uncle a lot of money.


    How can we pay it back then.


    "Take off your clothes consciously!"


    "... I''ll let you go!"


    The woman was startled by her voice, but she still stretched out her hand to pull Gong Yumo''s clothes.


    Directly tore off the clothes on Gong Yumo.


    The limited edition clothes were either real gold or simple cloth. When she was pulled like this, she broke the sleeve on the other side of her arm.


    "Miss, now that the clothes are broken, you can always change into your own clothes! Although this good thing is good, it doesn''t belong to you, so you shouldn''t be paranoid! "


    "Pack up quickly, sir is coming back. If you don''t want to know what happened last night, I advise you to be obedient!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Yumo looks at this dress. She has been here for 18 years. She has lived a life when anyone can step on it.


    I''ve had enough of these days.


    Gong Yumo''s heart is not very strong, she is very timid, very lack of love.


    At that time, she was scolded by her father for the first time. She was only six years old.


    But the memory is now.


    Even if she keeps telling herself that she shouldn''t remember.


    But after more frequency, even if you don''t remember, it will always add an indelible mark on your heart.


    At the age of 13, she was insulted by the maid and beaten by Gong Yi.


    For a while.


    At that time, she was always dreaming about terrible things. She couldn''t sleep at night. She was sitting and waiting for the dawn


    I can''t hold on to the last days like that.


    She cut her wrist.


    That night, she finally went to sleep. She felt tired and relaxed. No one would treat him or ask her to do anything in that way.


    It''s all quiet.


    But unexpectedly, she survived.


    It''s the palace.


    A lot of doctors were called to pull her back from the gate of death.


    And let her know about her mother.


    She finally knew why her existence should make them so disgusted.


    Father loves his mother deeply and deeply.


    I can''t see anyone else.


    So when I see myself, I think about why my mother became like this


    More and more resentment.


    She suddenly understood her father


    So she became her mother''s blood jar.


    For so many years, I have never said I don''t want to.


    "Miss, are you going to let Mr. Gong put you in the Chaifang again?"


    "Get dressed quickly!"


    The woman took out a washed white dress from the cupboard, threw it in front of him, and went out.


    Gong Yumo took the dress. She took a look at her body. She wanted to talk about dancing with Gong.


    Even if the odds are slim.


    But she wanted to try.


    Now there is a way to store blood. As long as you send blood every time when you are abroad, nothing will happen.


    She thought, and now she put on her clothes and went to the front hall.


    Gong also didn''t come back, but Gong Ying came back.


    Look at the woman in this yellow dress running all the way.


    Inexplicable itch in the heart.


    I haven''t seen her these days, and she looks a lot better.


    "Hello, Gong Yumo, you''re here to pick me up because you look so good?"


    Gong Yumo, "... Where''s dad?"


    Gong Ying frowned. This time he went out to see the andrology department for him. Gong Ying was afraid that he would really hurt his life. There was no way to carry on the family line.


    Palace shadow originally refused not to want to go, the palace rain foam kicked a kick, where is really kicked to his body.


    He wanted his father to teach her a lesson, so he pretended to be in pain.


    But who knows, this palace also wants to take him to see a doctor.


    He wanted to be frank, but he didn''t dare to provoke Gong Yi''s temper.


    There''s no choice but to let it go.


    Naturally, there was no problem at all.


    Gong also became furious when he learned about the result, and the whole person was almost angry.


    You know, people like Gong also hate to be fooled and cheated.


    It was his own son who cheated him.


    When two people collapsed on the road, the palace went straight away.


    "How do I know?"


    "He didn''t go with you!"


    "Gong Yumo, what''s your tone? If it wasn''t for you, I would be so angry!"


    Gong Yumo looks at Gong Ying. He can''t be provoked by himself. At least he can hide.


    Gong Yumo turns around and walks away. The ignored Gong Yingqi is not good. He pats his desk. "This Gong Yumo, sooner or later I will teach him a lesson."


    "Young master, what''s your hurry? When your wife wakes up, I''m sure it will be up to you!"


    "My mother... I don''t expect her to wake up."


    I don''t know how many years I''ve been sleeping. No matter how good the technology is, there''s no way to cure it.


    Gong is also such a powerful person. Now you have nothing to do with it.


    You can only rely on the blood to maintain your temperature, but in fact... It''s no different from the dead.


    "You can say it in front of me, but you can''t say it in front of your husband."


    "Why? The whole family knows that father is the only one who hides it. He is a big fan."


    "Young master, do you want a head? We shouldn''t talk about Sir''s business. Sir loves his wife. As we all know, it''s a pity that his wife..."


    "I went to see my mother that day, and I felt like he wasn''t breathing."


    "Shh."


    The man immediately points the palace shadow''s lip, "you can''t talk nonsense."


    "I don''t know what to say."


    Gong Yumo is standing at the door. She just forgot to ask Gong Ying about when her father will come back. She turns back and hears Gong Ying''s words.


    Mother... No breath?

 Chapter 936

    Gong also refused to let him see his mother alone since she was 16 years old.


    So is Gong Ying.


    It is said that it is necessary to have a rest and not to disturb, otherwise it is not conducive to the disease.


    As a result, no one has been to that place alone any more.


    Even Gong Yumo goes to the next room for blood transfusion most of the time.


    It''s rare to see people in bed.


    "Young master, you can''t talk nonsense. If you are known by your husband, you will be whipped."


    "... I see."


    Gong Ying''s self-conscious boredom is no longer mentioned.


    He also knew the authority of his father in this family, and all this was due to his father.


    Gong Ying is not a fool.


    It''s Gong Yumo.


    She doesn''t know if what Gong Ying said is true, but it should be false.


    After all, if a mother doesn''t breathe, she''s dead.


    She didn''t stay much in that place and ran to her room.


    Back in her room, she stayed there at the moment. She secretly took out her mobile phone. Before, she didn''t know what her mother''s condition was like. However, Xixi said that many things on the Internet could be found.


    Maybe, I can know my mother''s illness, and then I may be cured by the right medicine.


    But after searching for a long time, I didn''t find any.


    Even the doctor said that lying like this is no different from living dead


    I don''t think so.


    Gong Yumo waited at home until the night. When he was eating, he didn''t see Gong Yi. "When will dad come back?"


    "You are my husband''s daughter. How can we know?"


    Knowing that he couldn''t ask anything, Gong Yumo finished his meal in a hurry and went back to his bedroom.


    The maid looked at her back and said, "do you think she has become mysterious since she came back?"


    "Do you have one?"


    "Why not? You see she''s in such a hurry to go back. She may have hidden something!"


    "Don''t look for trouble. If you let your husband know, we can''t afford it."


    "I''m just afraid of being known by my husband. Otherwise, you think that I really don''t know what to do with this woman. It will only make us scared every day."


    "You should hurry to deliver food to the young master. Sir, I hate people who speak ill of others behind their backs."


    "Her life is so good that people can see and admire her."


    "Well, when her value is gone, she will be swept out of the house. Besides, you don''t know, if the blood stem cells are broken, the body won''t last long. If the husband is afraid of her delay, he won''t let her go out alive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people with vegetables, toward the palace shadow bedroom.


    Gong Ying stands outside the room and just hears their conversation. What does it mean that she can''t go out alive?


    He seems to be more and more interested in this story!


    However, these maids are very strict. They have been maids around Gongyi for many years, so he can''t find any other way except eavesdropping.


    "Young master, it''s time to eat."


    The man turned and walked to his bedroom.


    Want to know the secret, have the curiosity to explore, it is enough.


    Gong Yumo has locked the door. Now he is watching the video on his mobile phone. It''s a public class and it''s about mathematics.


    Her math is very poor. If she doesn''t learn it in time, she may not understand what others say.


    Can see half, a number called in.


    It''s... Uncle''s.


    "Hello?"


    She went to the window, afraid of eavesdropping, so the voice was very light.


    "Uncle, why did you call me?"


    Now, although it''s not so late in the night, it''s really the night. In this big night, uncle suddenly calls herself. Obviously, she is not ready.


    "Where are you now?"


    "I''m... I''m at home!"


    "Come out."


    "... uncle, my family is very strict. It''s midnight now. I can''t go out." She didn''t cheat. She was told by the maid for a long time when she went out all night. Besides, if Gong knew about her going out, she would be scolded again.


    She didn''t want to be scolded either.


    But


    "Uncle, what can I do for you?"


    "What do you want me to do with you?"


    "..." this is really for a while, so she can''t think of a reason to come and take it.


    Is it... Paying back?


    "Uncle, the money I paid you back yesterday is the only money I have."


    "So you''re not going to pay it back?"


    "No... I didn''t say that I would not pay back the money. Could you give me more time? Uncle, you are not short of money. What do you have to do with my 100 yuan?"


    "What did you say?"


    "Nothing. I said I would pay it back. Uncle, I won''t default."


    Late at night, Gu Chengyi is facing the night sky outside. The stars are twinkling. Mother likes to see the stars outside most. Only under the vast stars can she appear very small.


    It''s like a grain of rice.


    "... but I really don''t have it now... You are waiting for me for a few days. When I have money, I will return it to you immediately. Is that ok? "


    "Three days."


    Three days?


    "I''ll decide when and where."


    "... well, I''ll pay you back in three days."


    "... uncle, I have a question to ask you... Just now I was listening to a public class, but I met a question that I didn''t quite understand. Do you have time? Can you tell me something? "


    "He said


    Gong Yumo discussed the topic and thought, "uncle, do you want to take notes?"


    "No need."


    "Oh, I''ll go on..."


    That woman''s hoarse voice comes from that end, in this dark night, it seems unique.


    I feel very comfortable.


    Lu Chen left.


    The house is in a mess.


    "Take notes. I''ll just say it once."


    "Uncle, I have a pen. You can tell me..."


    The man''s voice came slowly from the other end. He spoke in great detail, much more detailed than those teachers of public courses. He understood it all at once.


    Gong Yumo looked at the answer, did not expect that such a cumbersome topic, or her own calculation.


    "Uncle, you''re really good. You can solve such a difficult problem."


    This is an advanced number in University. It''s an additional question, so Gong Yumo can''t understand it. Her basic knowledge is still relatively weak, so it sounds like a lot of effort.


    But Gu Chengyi''s words are absolutely easy to understand.


    "Uncle, you must have done very well before?"


    "Not bad."


    "Uncle, you''re self abasement. I know you''ve got good grades from the way you look. You''ve got a bully face..."


    Xueba face?


    What does that look like?


    Gu Chengyi can''t make it out. Is it praising him or damaging him.


    Instead, Ann ran over and said, "brother, who are you calling? Is it your girlfriend? If you don''t see each other for three months, today''s house is in such a mess, can''t you fight again tomorrow? "

 Chapter 937

    Those words fell into Gong Yumo''s heart. At the moment, she immediately explained, "uncle, did she misunderstand me? Are you busy? Did I disturb you? I''ll hang up first, uncle. Good night


    Then the phone was hung up in a hurry.


    Doodle doodle


    Gu Chengyi listens to the phone and hangs up.


    "Brother, what are you looking at me for? The family is in such a mess. Just stop..."


    "Yesterday, Lu Chen went to you. What did he tell you?"


    Ann eyebrows move, Lu Chen yesterday to her home, brother want to check, directly check monitoring to know, now.


    Brother unexpectedly said so, of course, is to know the last time Lu Chen appeared, is in her apartment.


    It was last night.


    "Nothing."


    Ann''s eyes Dodge, she is not a liar, at least many times, she likes to tell the truth, also don''t like to lie.


    She has never told a lie. In her eyes, a lot of times, if you lie, you need to use countless reasons to support the lie. That''s too tired, it will make people feel exhausted, and even there will be some uneasy feeling that will be detected soon.


    "Brother, brother Lu Chen just came to see me."


    "Is it?" The man was staring at her. She was his sister, who could see it almost at a glance. "He stayed at your house all night."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ann is in a hurry.


    "What nonsense? I saw the surveillance with my own eyes, and I wronged you? "


    "... brother, brother Lu Chen drinks wine. When he comes home, mummy will be worried. He has no other place to go, so he comes to my home..."


    When he came to her house, she didn''t even know it. To say that, she was also masked, especially what she said and liked her words.


    Until now, I feel very unreal.


    The more you listen, the more wrong it is.


    "Do you really think he doesn''t even have a place to go?"


    "Brother, like you, he has been carrying a golden spoon since he was born. He always knows that he is an adopted son, so he never competes with us for anything. Even choosing a company is going bankrupt. He has been in our family for so many years, and he has always kept a low profile. He only has this residence. How can he have other places to go..."


    "Do you really think so?"


    "Brother, what else do you want to say when you say these words?"


    have one ''s tongue in one ''s cheek.


    "See for yourself."


    "What''s this? You know I can''t understand the documents in your company --!"


    "If you can read, you can understand."


    "I didn''t ask you to call your girlfriend? Are you so fierce? If you have a girlfriend, I''m not your sister? "


    "... she''s not my girlfriend."


    "Why not? I''ve seen it all. You went to the Mala fragrant pot store over there with her and ate it. The seat number is 1109, right?"


    "Are you following me?"


    "Who''s following you? I''m going to eat there too. I just happened to see it." Ann''s sly eyes turned. "So... I''m right. You''re dating, right?"


    "No


    "Then who is she? You won''t eat with girls. Don''t I know you, brother? After all, we grew up together. You can''t hide anything from me. "


    "She''s so beautiful. If I were you, I''d like her too."


    "What do children know about adults?"


    "... I''m already an adult. Brother, you''re only a few years older than me. You don''t have to press me like you''re very powerful. Believe it or not, I''ll tell mom about your girlfriend --"


    Ann threatened.


    "She''s not my girlfriend."


    "I see, isn''t she? I hear that. However, you are not responsible for this. People are infatuated with you. You are no different from the scum man that mommy said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, Gu Chengyi left.


    Every time she said she couldn''t, Gu Chengyi would choose to quit.


    So it also led to the victory of An''an.


    She looked at the portfolio.


    I don''t know what Gu Chengyi wants to show her. Later, An''an feels that she shouldn''t open this thing because it has changed everything about her.


    Everything.


    However, at the age of 18, how could she know what these things would bring to her? She only knew that if she did not open them, she would not be able to sleep at night.


    It belongs to the curiosity of eighteen.


    She opened the file bag. There were many files in it. Looking at the files, she sighed.


    "I told him that if you don''t understand, you have to show me..."


    Lu Chen''s matter, the father is in hand, according to the strength of the father, even if it is turned over, will also find Lu Chen, but, this day down, no news.


    She closed the file bag and put it in her schoolbag.


    "Mom, I''ll make up for it! You have news to tell me


    She couldn''t help herself, so she still felt that she couldn''t leave her homework behind.


    Ann is a heartless person, even in many cases, the sentence of last night had a great impact on him, but after thinking about it later, she felt that... Her brother likes her, maybe it''s the love between relatives, not the love between men and women.


    At least, Ann likes her brother and them a lot.


    So, gradually that heart, she was pacified down.


    Lu Chen is an orphan. His parents didn''t go to his family, but they couldn''t find him.


    Even one day, at her father''s door, she heard that Lu Chen''s parents might have died, and the reason why he became a pin was revenge


    She doesn''t know much about grudges.


    I don''t know why there are parents who leave their children unattended, and I don''t know what kind of resentment there is, which needs to be so.


    All of these, all seem to let her a teenager, feel extra pressure.


    It''s too big.


    So she chose to close her ears instead of listening.


    Every time I see Lu Chen, she knows that he doesn''t like himself and doesn''t want to become a troublesome character.


    So, for so many years, she has been hiding. Even if she meets her, she just shouts her brother, and there is no more to follow.


    He and her intersection, very shallow, shallow sometimes, she felt that this villa, with him and without him, have nothing to do.


    She went to the library.


    However, there was no fat tiger.


    I wanted to make it clear to panghu, but


    There seems to be no chance.


    Panghu didn''t answer the phone either.


    What happened to these two people?


    Weird.


    In order to solve this problem, Ann went to panghu''s home after reviewing.


    Panghu''s mother is a tall and thin woman, she came to panghu''s home, so her mother knew herself.


    "Auntie, is panghu there?"

 Chapter 938

    Panghu''s mother is a housewife. Ann always feels that it''s a pity that she has such a beautiful face. In fact, panghu''s mother is very capable, but she is willing to stay at home for the sake of her family.


    There are no maids in her family. She takes care of them all by herself.


    Live the life of a husband and a son.


    Although she is not young, she has no wrinkles on her face and is well maintained. At that time, An''an just developed. When she first came to the moon, her face burst with acne.


    When panghu saw it, he immediately stole her mother''s skin care products and asked her to smear them.


    She was shocked to see it.


    After all, the prices of these skin care products are very expensive. Besides, she is only 14 years old. Now she only wants these lady level cosmetics. What can she do in the future.


    As a result, panghu said that her mother started to apply it very early, and it won''t get old and have acne.


    She was dubious and thought that panghu was lying to her.


    Later, panghu was spanked in class the next day.


    The cosmetics were from his father.


    It turned out to be stolen by him.


    It''s not that they don''t think panghu''s cosmetics are good for them, it''s that they don''t have a good habit.


    ¡ª¡ªSteal.


    But it''s a very bad, very bad thing.


    So, panghu was beaten by his father.


    After that, panghu didn''t dare. He said that he would buy cosmetics for himself and use his own money.


    After that, panghu got a scholarship.


    It was a person who went from the last in the class to the first.


    Ann was scared.


    He kept his promise and bought her cosmetics.


    Up to now, the bottle of cosmetics is still at home.


    Thinking about what happened last night, could it be that she was too careless.


    Before that, she and panghu were the best brothers. After all, they had been together for such a long time. Even if there was something, they would never surpass their brothers.


    But... Thinking of the fireworks last night and a series of things, Ann''s head is a little big.


    It seems that we must make it clear to panghu very early.


    Otherwise, it''s too bad to drag on.


    For ANN, she is only 18 years old. She doesn''t know what it means to like a person.


    I haven''t experienced it.


    But although she has never experienced it, she has seen so many series, and there are several pairs in front of her.


    Mummy and Dad, uncle and aunt, little aunt and uncle Yezun


    Their feelings, also experienced a lot of wind and rain, finally came together, even if a lot of time, there may be some misunderstanding, there will be some running in.


    But they enjoy it.


    She hopes that one day, that person will step on the colorful auspicious clouds and come to her.


    But at that time, she was the best of herself.


    Instead of doing nothing like now, becoming a person who doesn''t know what he is doing for the future.


    Ann is a Pisces, will think a lot, sometimes think before going to bed at night, will think more excited.


    But she never thought about what she should do, for the future, she is confused.


    Even the translation major, now, also some hesitation, do not know whether they are right.


    The aunt was raising the orchids in her hand. The orchids were luxuriant and grew up after careful care. She thought that Su Xia was also raising flowers at home before, but as a result, all of them died after a week.


    Orchids are delicate.


    Not everyone can take care of it.


    The woman looked up at Ann, who was carrying a schoolbag. She liked Ann. At least most of the time, this simple girl with no airs was the same as herself.


    She is very naive, and will not have those childish temper, is a very good girl.


    "Panghu went out early in the morning, didn''t he go to see you?"


    A woman knows her son''s mind. Panghu follows An''an like a follower. Where An''an goes to study, panghu will go. Fortunately, his father is an open-minded man with some status and financial resources. Otherwise, how can he catch up with the Lu family.


    Yesterday, the son asked her what girls like, she also said one by one, after coming back, it was midnight.


    She wanted to ask in the morning, but panghu left home long ago.


    Now I see Ann.


    "Ah, I''ve already gone out, but why don''t I answer his cell phone?"


    This fat tiger.


    "The mobile phone is at home. I don''t know what I''ve done. I''m in a hurry when I go out. ANN, if you wait at home, it will be cold outside."


    "No, auntie, I don''t look for him, but I don''t answer his phone all the time... Auntie, I''ll go back first. You can ask him to call me when he comes back."


    "Let the driver take you back?"


    "No, I just ate too much and went for a walk."


    Ann went away with her schoolbag on her back. The woman looked at her and called her. Ann turned back. The fat tiger''s mother had already run to her.


    "This is my Patty. Don''t you like it? I thought he gave it to you this morning."


    "Thank you, auntie."


    Panghu''s mother is super skilled. Before that, she ate a lot of home-made food, which led to her puberty and super fat.


    "An an, I know that panghu may have said something that makes you feel psychological pressure, but... Our family is still young, sometimes lack of propriety, but emotional things, if you don''t like it, you have to refuse."


    This seems to be the view of parents on love.


    So did Susha.


    If you don''t like it, you have to refuse.


    Even if it hurts for a while, then it will be over. But if it keeps pestering, finally


    "I know, auntie. Thank you for the patty."


    "Although I want you to be my daughter-in-law, if panghu doesn''t have this blessing, there''s no way. You can often come to visit us when you have time. His father and I want a daughter like you."


    "Well, auntie, thank you for understanding me."


    At first, I thought that if I refused, I would never be able to meet with panghu''s family again. Panghu''s parents are very good people.


    She''s still a little reluctant.


    Now, it''s not bad.


    After hearing these words, Ann felt no pressure. Even if she refused panghu, she was still close to her aunt and uncle.


    "It''s getting late. Go back early."


    "Goodbye, auntie."


    Ann returned home, looking at the maid''s face, it seems that she still didn''t find Lu Chen.


    "Where did you say he went? He has no relatives or friends here. This man... Ah, I''m really worried."


    "Mom, my brother is a grown-up. Maybe he just wants to make a breakthrough."


    Lu Shiyan looked at his daughter, Gu Chengyi found things, he naturally also found.

 Chapter 939

    The man has a deep vision. He has lived in this room for more than ten years. He knows what every child has in mind.


    Ann doesn''t know why her father looks at her with this kind of eyes. She always feels strange in her heart. "Dad, just say what you have. I''ll be afraid if you do this."


    When Lu Shiyan faced them, he was not serious. At least, in many cases, Lu Shiyan was a loving father. In her heart, her father always loved her.


    But now


    She was a little scared and didn''t know if she had done something bad. That''s why she felt so upset.


    But after thinking about it, I felt that I had done nothing.


    Why feel guilty.


    Is it because of what my brother said.


    They won''t all know. Is Lu Chen with her at last?


    She thought, it is not impossible, brother can find things, father to check, it is even easier.


    "Mom, if you have anything to ask, just ask. I... my brother came to my house that day, but because he drank wine, I was afraid that he would wake you when he came home, so I let him live in my house. Besides, he was my own brother..."


    She felt that if it all turned out to be the same result in the end, it would be better for her to expose the matter first!


    After all, that''s what I said on my own initiative. It''s different from being passive.


    "Were you still together that night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s the matter? Isn''t it because of the surveillance video?


    Oh, No.


    Isn''t that a further crime?


    Ann lived in a more tolerant family since she was a child. They never beat him or scolded her. They were basically reasonable, but she never committed anything.


    Most of all, panghu steals cosmetics to her, and she stealthily smears some of them herself. Finally, her cheek burns like a fire and she is sent to the hospital


    The rest is about grades.


    Other, she is a good student and doesn''t do anything hurtful. On weekdays, her brother is more rebellious, and she always makes her father angry.


    "See for yourself..."


    Lu Shiyan throws a stack of materials to her.


    The dense words are all in English, "Dad, you know my English is not good, but I can''t understand them when you give them back to me..."


    Su Xia took the stack of information and put it into her hand, "the one below is not in English, and you can understand it --"¡°


    Just a few words in black and white, as long as a literate, can understand.


    Ann always felt that the scene was unusual, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong. She opened the English one, knowing that she couldn''t understand it, and then she saw the one below.


    It''s the registration information of a company.


    Then she saw the investor, Lu nianan.


    Lu nianan is her name, and Gu Chengyi is her brother''s name. His father thought about Gu''s kindness to him, but he didn''t change it in the end.


    And her last name is Lu.


    This name, or mummy thought for a long time, just thought of.


    Finally, it was catchy, so the name was set on the ID card.


    "Dad, I''m still young. What are you doing to register a company for me?"


    She''s not the material for business. At least, she''s still young. She''s just about to go to university. Now she has such a big company.


    She counted the amount of investment, and it turned out to be nine figures.


    Nine digits?


    What''s the concept.


    That is to say, her present value has leaped above the rich. She turned the back several photos again, all of them.


    It''s all her company.


    Moreover, the annual benefits are particularly good. Now they are in normal progress, and even some of them have been invested for three or four years. The benefits are amazing.


    She even heard the names of several companies.


    Although they didn''t invest in the secluded City, they all went on the news. At that time, in order to study politics, an an saw the current news every day.


    This father said, let her pursue her own dream, now put these companies under her name, is to give her change volunteer?


    She doesn''t like management.


    It''s not like learning this kind of material.


    "Your father didn''t register you¡°


    "It''s not Dad. Who is that? What are these things... "


    "It''s Lu Chen."


    "Lu Chen?" An an''s mouth is wide open. I''ve heard that Lu Chen''s ability is very strong for a long time, but I didn''t expect that he would be so powerful, right.


    "You mean, these are all invested by Lu Chen, but why are they on my name..."


    "Isn''t that to ask you?"


    "Me? Dad, I don''t know anything. If you hadn''t brought it to me today, I wouldn''t have known that I was so rich... "


    "He didn''t tell you anything?"


    "He..." he said like her and so on, but those words, it seems not suitable to say in front of parents.


    "He didn''t say anything. I don''t know why he did it. Dad, I don''t know why my brother left."


    "I think he likes you --!"


    "... no, Dad, you''re really kidding..."


    Susha looked at her, "that day he came to you, really didn''t tell you anything? In fact, you are not young. If you like it, your mother will not object. It''s the child I raised. If you like him, it''s better... "


    Lu Chen, know the root and the bottom.


    She likes it, too.


    If these two children really have something, she is raising both hands to approve, moreover, this Lu Chen, looks so fierce, also can be a very good entrustment.


    "Did you say something to embarrass others, that''s why they left?"


    "I... mom, it''s really nothing to do with me. My brother came to my house only when he was drunk that day. I really didn''t do anything, and my brother didn''t say he was leaving."


    Ann frowned.


    At the age of 18, for the first time, she said these words in front of her parents.


    "You really don''t like Lu Chen?"


    "He''s my brother. Of course I don''t like him."


    "What if he likes you?"


    "... that''s his business. I don''t want to fall in love now. Mom, I want to go to school well and be a useful person."


    She has worked hard for such a long time. She wants to have her own career and love.


    But on the basis of love, I have a career I like.


    She felt that she was different from Su Xia and panghu''s mother.


    At a young age, she didn''t know what she liked or didn''t like, and she didn''t know why adults were willing to have children for a man. Anyway, in her heart, it was hard to do that.


    In this society, there are many things she wants to do. She wants to be the person she wants to be and be herself.


    Not Dad''s daughter.


    She didn''t want to.


    Su Xia took a look at Lu Shiyan.


    "You are tired after reading all day today. Go to bed early."

 Chapter 940

    "Lu Shiyan, what do you think Chen Chen has done for us? He is usually introverted and doesn''t speak much. I''m really worried that Ann said something bad. That''s why... "


    Lu Shiyan looked at the document on the tea table.


    Lu Chen is a character.


    Maybe, outside, you may be able to make a breakthrough. After all, the man is ambitious.


    Ann climbed into bed and lay in bed.


    She feels so upset.


    It''s all because of Lu Chen.


    But all of a sudden, she became such a high value. She searched those companies on the Internet, and they all had excellent reputation, but she couldn''t find the president or manager.


    But the capital efficiency is increasing day by day every year.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Chen didn''t talk in his daily life, but he was so serious about investment.


    Just, where did Lu Chen go?


    She''s so angry.


    Now everyone feels that she seems to have done something to Lu Chen, so Lu Chen left.


    But she is also a victim.


    Say what you like about her, liar.


    Lu Chen is a son of a bitch.


    You''ll cheat, you son of a bitch.


    Before long, panghu called.


    I''m worried that I can''t find an outlet.


    "What for?"


    Fat tiger was frightened by the sound, but soon, he thought of yesterday''s sweet, "Ann, you open the curtain --"


    "Panghu, what are you doing? It''s all in the middle of the night. What kind of curtains do I draw? You don''t know that I''m timid."


    Fat tiger, "..."


    "Panghu, what happened yesterday... Sorry, I don''t like you."


    "Then why don''t you refuse?"


    "I was scared by you yesterday. I just wanted to run away for a moment, but I couldn''t think of anything else. Panghu, I thank you for liking me, but we are too small. Many things are not as simple as we seem. It takes a lifetime to like a person."


    "How do you know I won''t like you all my life?"


    "Panghu, I don''t know about you, but I know what I think. I don''t like you, so I think I need to make it clear to you. Today I came to your house to find you, but you are not here... Panghu, I''ve seen too many children say what they like or don''t like, but none of them has a good result, We don''t know what''s going to happen to a college student who is just about to enter the University. I think we should change to do the right things at the right age, so that when we are ready, we can like someone. "


    "Panghu, I''m the only one around you for so many years, so I feel like I''m very good. In fact, I''m not good. I''m also a selfish person, not as good as you think."


    "But I like being selfish."


    "... panghu, I''ve said so much, but you don''t understand me. Unrequited love will not lead to good results. It will be very tired and won''t resonate with each other."


    "Ann, I like you. No matter what you become, I like you."


    Hang up the phone, Ann frown, originally they want to go to Youcheng University, but if it is such a state.


    She didn''t like it.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the Great White House, a weak light shines on the man standing at the window. He looks like a born king, overlooking the whole palace.


    This is s country.


    A kingdom that belongs to them.


    The totem is their symbol, but in this kingdom, those people have their own thoughts and intrigues. In just one day, he saw a lot of hypocritical faces.


    In my mind, there is a girl''s face.


    Now, she should jump up and down in anger.


    However, he can no longer have contact with them, otherwise, it will bring disaster to them. Before calming down everything here, he needs to be patient.


    Knock, knock.


    There''s a knock on the door outside.


    "Come in¡°


    "Your Highness, it''s time to go to bed."


    "Go down and rest first."


    "Your Highness, there are many things to deal with tomorrow. Let''s have a rest early."


    Lu Chen eyebrows slightly a lift, looked at a distance, finally under the guidance of that person, went to his bedroom.


    The great white house is the palace of Southwest Wang Jue, and Lu Chen is the successor of Southwest Wang Jue.


    Sooner or later, the heir to the throne will ascend to the throne.


    Lu Chen''s father died on the spot in an accident, while his mother died soon after. Lu Chen, who was just born, feels that his life is in dire straits every day in this huge palace. Fortunately, his grandfather has been suffering.


    But my grandfather''s health is getting worse day by day. Finally, those who spy on the title of the southwest Baron try their best to take Lu Chen out to play.


    On the way, I want to solve Lu Chen.


    However, Lu Chen escaped a disaster.


    Lu Chen is lying on the bed, looking at the figure in the photo when he came here this morning.


    It''s a woman in ballet.


    I don''t know why. I always feel very familiar.


    He closed his eyes, and the picture of yesterday could be vaguely reflected in his mind. The green and astringent face, in his eyes, was extremely charming. Even in this southwest king, many of the ladies of the dignitaries and dignitaries could not compare with her.


    Moon shadow whirling, change a bed, obviously how can''t sleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Gong Yumo has been learning these days. With her mobile phone, she feels that everything in the world can be found on her mobile phone.


    As long as there is something you don''t understand, just search the Internet.


    It''s just that I don''t have my own textbooks. It''s hard to find all the things. I can''t study systematically.


    On that day, she was enjoying the course on her mobile phone.


    But she didn''t expect someone to push the door. In a hurry, she immediately hid her mobile phone, but the one who came in again was Gong Yi.


    In the past, at the time of lunch, no one would come here to look for her. After all, everyone was in a hurry to have dinner. Who would come to look for her and see what she was doing.


    I didn''t expect that.


    "Dad


    Gong is also a traditional person. Everyone needs to treat him like Zhan.


    It''s like eating. You have to be the first to move your chopsticks. Even Gong Ying sometimes gets scolded for eating in advance.


    Bang.


    As soon as she stood up, the mobile phone immediately fell from her body, so it fell to Gong Yi''s feet.


    Gong Yumo is frightened. Looking at the man at that end, he immediately wants to bend down to pick up something. But the cell phone was directly stepped on by Gong.


    And her hand, also so impartial, fingers so trampled.


    I can''t move at all.


    "Dad..."


    "Where did this come from --!"


    Gong has never given Gong Yumo money. Even if she has, it''s not enough to buy a mobile phone. She even said that Gong Yumo can''t go out. Obviously, this mobile phone can''t be given to her by people here. It''s her own.


    In recent days, he has been hiding in his room. He finished his meal very early and said he would take a nap.


    Gong Yi, I''ve noticed it for many days.

 Chapter 941

    "... it''s me..."


    "Not ready to tell the truth, is it? Gong Yumo, you are brave now. I can''t control you now! "


    Gong also keeps Gong Yumo by her side. Apart from donating blood to her wife, she just wants to discard this woman''s supplies. In this way, she can only lean close to her side and listen to her own words.


    Instead of becoming her opponent, Gong Yumo is a big explosive bag.


    He''ll be discovered at any time.


    Gong Yumo has a close relationship with the Lu family. He can make good use of them when necessary.


    She is 18 years old. She was hypnotized before, so that she can safely donate blood for his wife.


    But she is not a clever and obedient person.


    At least, the girl seems quiet on the surface, but she has all kinds of careful thinking in her heart. In fact, she knows everything.


    It''s just acting stupid.


    In such an environment, even if many times, the palace also hate teeth itching, but in the end is a lot of things, need this woman, he is not easy to say.


    In such an environment, he can only blindly seek, as long as she is by his side.


    Can palace rain foam, but a little bit of challenge their own limits, even if it is a good temper, may also be an instant, what are too busy.


    She had a cell phone.


    I don''t know where this cell phone came from.


    "Dad, i... I want to study. They can go to college at the age of 18. Why can''t I?" Gong Yumo''s eyes are a little red, because when she says this, she is very wronged.


    From birth, the Gong family knew that it was a big family. At least, they had a good life. They didn''t need money at all.


    She read a news a long time ago, saying that boys are superior to girls. Her father likes his younger brother, studying for him, dressing well, eating well... But her elder sister needs to go out to work to earn money.


    All the money needs to be used to make up for my brother.


    But the Gong family is not short of money at all. Now they are all in compulsory education, and they don''t have to spend money at all. I don''t know why my father won''t let her learn.


    She didn''t ask. She was beaten a lot.


    Later gradually afraid, he secretly began to learn, but now, some of her people can''t bear it.


    She didn''t use the money of the palace family, and she didn''t do anything harmful. Can''t she even listen to a video at home?


    "Why can''t you! Gong Yumo, you are a girl. It''s easy to find a good family for you according to the conditions of the palace family. "


    Again.


    Every time.


    Every time, he instilled in her that the outside world was frightening. Don''t go outside too much.


    Reading is not good, girls know too much, will be used, and, will let men hate, do a girl who know nothing, father will love.


    You don''t need to read. You''d better not understand anything.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad... I miss books."


    Pa -!


    Gong is also impatient. He has never seen such a stubborn person. Even long ago, he knew that this girl wanted to study. He tried his best to block her dream. He thought she would forget it.


    As a result, they are now learning secretly.


    "Gong Yumo, please remember that as long as I live, you will never know a word!"


    The mobile phone screen was crushed by Gong Yijiao, and even the back of Gong Yumo''s hand at the moment was trampled out of blood by him.


    He left the place in anger.


    He slammed out the door.


    Gong Yumo looks at the mobile phone. She doesn''t care about the blood on the back of her hand at the moment. She takes it and looks at it. The mobile phone can''t be opened.


    Her tears came down.


    But who knows, the next second, the phone turned on.


    Fortunately, it''s not bad


    Although the screen is broken, the phone can still watch videos and make calls.


    She wiped her tears and knelt there, laughing and crying.


    All the maids outside thought that this woman was crazy. They had never seen a girl who was beaten like this and could still laugh.


    I think it''s the death of heart.


    Gong also went back to his room and was furious. No one dared to enter.


    Gong Yumo has been closed. During this time, he can''t eat.


    Gong Yumo was not surprised to get the news. Her father wanted her to show weakness and say that she was wrong.


    But she''s right.


    She is holding a mobile phone, which is different from the previous one. Now, at least this place belongs to her.


    The charger line of the mobile phone was taken away. She pressed the mobile phone, and there was still a little electricity left. In fact, even if she had a mobile phone, she would not last long.


    In a place like this.


    I don''t know how to press the key on the other side of the phone, and I don''t know how to call Gu Chengyi.


    "Hello?"


    That''s how the low voice from the other end came.


    Across the screen, let Gong Yumo startled.


    "Gong Yumo --!"


    The man at that end obviously had no patience. At least at this time, when she heard the voice, it was roaring out, with some grievances.


    "Uncle, I have the wrong number!"


    dial the wrong number?


    Gu Chengyi stands there, wringing eyebrows at the moment, "who are you going to call?"


    "I... I didn''t want to call anyone, but I accidentally pressed your phone... If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up first. Goodbye, Uncle..."


    She pressed it.


    But the next second, the man at the other end called again.


    It''s still uncle''s.


    What does this uncle... Want to do?


    "Hello, Uncle..."


    This mobile phone is about to run out of power, and she still wants to watch the video for a while and take notes of all those things, so that she can learn without a mobile phone during this period of time.


    "Did you cry?"


    Crying?


    Gong Yumo wipes his face. This uncle knows this.


    "I didn''t cry, uncle. You heard me wrong."


    "Why do you cry?"


    "I... I didn''t cry. Maybe I''ve caught a cold recently."


    "A cold?" The man obviously didn''t believe her.


    In such a big place, it was obvious that no one spoke to her from the bottom of her heart. In the past, she had spoken to her mother, but later the palace would not let them in.


    Therefore, a lot of careful thinking can only be hidden in the heart.


    "Uncle, why do you think some people don''t want girls to read more? If it''s useless to study, why do other people have to work hard to go to school? "


    "Well?"


    Gu Chengyi obviously doesn''t know what the Gong Yumo wants to say, but he thinks about the pamphlet.


    He suddenly made her want to listen again.


    "Uncle, do you think it''s useful for girls to read?"


    "What do you think?"


    Gong Yumo has lived in such an environment for so many years. She knows that if she wants to have a better future, she has to work hard. "Most men feel useless. After all, girls who don''t study are simple and easy to control, right?"

 Chapter 942

    Reading is useless.


    Gong also began to talk in her ear when she was supposed to go to kindergarten. Before, Gong Yumo didn''t know the conditions of her family, just thought that the conditions of her family were not allowed.


    In fact, if the conditions do not allow, she is not a sensible person. After all, the mother needs medical expenses, and her life may be really hard.


    She can study at home.


    But as she grew older and was influenced by some things in the future, she realized that she was stupid. Stupid people thought that she was a fool.


    "I don''t know what other people think, but I don''t think reading is useless."


    "Uncle, you... Like me, you think reading is useful, don''t you?"


    "Ah, I don''t know why... Forget it, anyway, I may not have such powerful ability. Now, I really..." what did Gong Yumo think of? Now, uncle, she can''t trust her too much and tell her everything.


    At least not now.


    He can''t be the one in her heart who can be trusted enough.


    "He won''t let you study?" Gu Chengyi listened to the meaning of the words and thought of the title in the pamphlet. According to Gong Yi''s level, it''s impossible that his daughter is 18 years old, but she''s still learning junior high school level. He told her some contents, which contents were not particularly difficult topics.


    It''s about the same level, at the beginning.


    "... you... How do you know?"


    Gong Yumo didn''t say anything about her father. At least in her cognition, she didn''t know. At the moment, being mentioned like this, she was stunned.


    "You said it yourself." The man said.


    Gong Yumo sat up from the bed.


    "Uncle, when did I say that..."


    After that, the phone was silent. Gu Chengyi listened to the beep voice and looked at it. The phone was hung up. He called again and showed that it was off.


    What kind of person is Gong Yumo?


    Why? I always feel that Gong Yi doesn''t like him very much.


    Tiger poison doesn''t eat son?


    Why is it that this palace is so sensitive to Gong Yumo?


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    Boyi came in, "young master, Mr. said to let you go home."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Miss an an wants to change her wish, she has to go to s country!"


    "Going abroad?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what''s going on. It''s been a day. Miss an an has been admitted to the best major of Youcheng University. She''s going to school soon. I don''t know that all of a sudden..."


    Yes, eighteen is different. It''s just like an an. Being held in the palm of one''s hand can be willful.


    But Gong Yumo is still worried about a problem.


    People are really different.


    Gu Chengyi took the mobile phone, "to check the palace rain foam now position."


    "Young master, are you really interested in that man? That day I watched you and others eat in a shabby shop over there... "


    "When you are so talkative, you can check it!"


    "Yes."


    "Young master, this woman''s heart is like a needle on the bottom of the sea. Besides, Gong Yumo is not the daughter of ordinary people. He must have a purpose to approach you. Don''t be deceived."


    "If my father knows about this, you should know the end."


    "... young master, are you bullying me to hide for you?"


    "You can try coercion!"


    "Don''t say goodbye, I promise I won''t say it. Even my father won''t disclose it. Is that ok?"


    Boyi really didn''t expect that he was such a man now, so miserable.


    Ah, I told dad long ago, don''t let him come to this cannibal place!


    Boyi suffered a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Yumo said vigorously, but there was no sound at that end. As a result, the phone couldn''t press the sound.


    Oh, there''s no electricity.


    Her days, began to be at a loss again.


    Forget it. Go to sleep.


    I don''t know if uncle can hear something.


    However, it is useless to think about it for a long time.


    Ah, if uncle is her father, maybe there won''t be so many things. If uncle is a father, he won''t let his children not study.


    Besides, uncle looks so talented.


    ¡­¡­


    In a daze, Gong Yumo fell asleep.


    He is a simple person and wins the environment. Since he is locked up here, it''s better to lie down like this. No matter how much he does or talks, it''s useless.


    Gong Yumo went to sleep.


    In my dream.


    He dreamed of a boy.


    The boy was taller than her, and he was taller than her. Standing beside her, he was like a short man.


    "Big brother, your eyes are so beautiful, like amber. Do you want sugar?"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Chengyi back to the villa, the home has turned the sky, this Lu Chen just left, this back, Ann began to make.


    My father stood there angry.


    When she came in, she looked at an an and said, "I just want to go. My brother can study abroad alone before. Why can''t I? Mom, I can also be independent... "


    Eighteen year old girl, for the dream in her heart, for a lot of things, regardless of gain and loss.


    And paranoid.


    "An''an, it''s not that you can''t do it, it''s that... S country is not as chaotic as this place. Now the royal family there is also in turmoil, and the people are even more unstable. Where are you going, mom can''t sleep every night!"


    Country s, a war-torn country.


    The nobility above is a hereditary throne.


    It''s said that there is no way out. Nowadays, many forces are fighting against each other. The news says that there may be a war or a civil war soon.


    This will not happen in a place like Youcheng.


    How could Susha want ANN to go to a place like that.


    "Mom, I just want to go, I checked, the school there is very safe, and the embassy, so many people go to study abroad, how can I have an accident?"


    "Ann, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Ma..."


    Susha is kind, at least, a lot of times, she really doesn''t like to be angry.


    After a look at Lu Shiyan, he said nothing. But at least, it''s worrying.


    "Brother, you are here. Please help me to persuade my parents. I want to go to Yinlin University in s country, over there..."


    "I can''t decide this matter!"


    "Why can''t you be the master? You''re my brother... Brother, I helped you so much before, but now you help me?"


    "Why


    The man asks, that voice is very light, but they two people hear enough, this idea of an an didn''t say to anyone, looking at Gu Chengyi at the moment.


    After all, it was the idea she came up with last night.


    It''s over and over again.


    "It''s not because..."


    "Because of being confessed, I didn''t know how to face it for a while, so I chose to run away?"

 Chapter 943

    The words were loud and clear.


    Now let both people hear.


    Susha pulled ANN, "is what your brother said true¡°


    "Of course, it''s fake. I just want to change places and environments¡°


    S country, turbulent, fat tiger''s family, is absolutely not the past, also heard that fat tiger''s uncle, before that is where he died.


    Therefore, even if panghu wanted to go to that place, his family would not agree.


    Of course, she has a little something in mind.


    But unexpectedly, the family did not agree.


    But she had to go.


    It''s not a good way for people to choose to escape from their feelings, but when it''s time to say something, panghu doesn''t listen at all, which will have a bad impact on both sides.


    Ann didn''t know before, but now she knows, she can''t just let others go on.


    It''s the best way to cut the mess quickly.


    It can be offline.


    "Mom, I heard that the translation major there is the best in the world. I want to learn translation. I... you know, I like that major!"


    "You''ve changed your major these days. You''re glad to say that you like it!" Gu Chengyi continued to add oil and vinegar there.


    "Well, brother, are you here to help me or embarrass me? I like translation major!"


    "Before you said you like ballet!"


    "That''s not what I like. I''m just afraid you''re too sad, so I like it!"


    That''s for Ann.


    "But brother, your girlfriend''s dance is very good. If you let Dad..."


    "Dad, since Ann wants to go, let her have a try. Maybe soon, she will quarrel and go home." Gu Chengyi actually helped her speak.


    An an Leng is there.


    I haven''t thought about it yet. Now I''ve seen Gu Chengyi open his mouth.


    However, after careful consideration, it may be that the elder brother doesn''t want a girlfriend, which they know. After all, in the hearts of mom and Dad, the elder brother is a good child. How can he go to a place like a bar.


    But my brother''s girlfriend is really good-looking. She can dance such a good-looking dance.


    Just... I don''t know if I''ve seen it for my brother?


    "Lu nianan, what are you laughing at? Do you think this is a ridiculous thing?"


    Ann Ning eyebrows, immediately received the father''s criticism.


    "No, Dad, I know you care about me. I... I just think you care about me so much. I''m so happy... That''s why I laugh."


    Father, you need to follow.


    Mom said that men should be spoiled and coaxed.


    Especially people like their fathers.


    "Say what you think."


    "I... dad, didn''t I say all that? I hope I can become an independent person. My parents have been living under your wings. It''s very good. There''s nothing I need to worry about, but I don''t want to go on like this all the time. "


    People are eager for the scenery outside, although the father of such a character, they want to see what scenery, at any time, the father can put the scenery in front of their own eyes.


    But that''s not what I want to see.


    It''s said that although the s country is turbulent, the scenery is very beautiful.


    What''s more, she wants to go there and volunteer there to realize her value.


    It''s not to be a young lady here, who will open her mouth and stretch out her hand.


    Su Xia looks at her. This child is similar to Yu Jingxi in character, not like him and Lu Shiyan.


    So, it''s great to talk to your aunt.


    "We''re thinking about it."


    "Think it over. I''m not in a hurry!"


    If there is consideration, there is drama.


    Ann''s heart is filled with joy.


    "Happy now?"


    "Brother, you can stand on my side, and I will stand on your side in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Yumo was locked up for a few days, but it was different from before. Every day someone would bring him breakfast and dinner. It seemed that he didn''t want to starve him to death.


    But every day, a maid would come to search her things. Fortunately, the mobile phone had no power, so she stuffed it into the bottom of the bed.


    "Miss, sir is out. Go out and have dinner yourself."


    "Oh."


    Gong Yumo went out. As soon as he went out, he saw these cool women coming in a hurry. "If you don''t hurry, young master wants to see the dance. If you delay any longer, young master will blame you and take it on his own..."


    Dancing again.


    Gong Yumo eyebrows deep, she turned, did not go there, but went to the kitchen, took a few steamed bread.


    That Gong Ying, but really regarded himself as the emperor.


    Have a meal every day and watch dancing.


    She was sitting in the courtyard, chewing steamed bread and looking at the fish in the pond. These fish, like herself, were kept in the pond. She could not die of hunger, but she could not escape.


    She suddenly thought of Gong Ying''s words.


    The palace is not here now.


    While all the people went to the front hall, Gong Yumo lost his steamed bread and went to the bedroom over there.


    My parents'' bedroom is in the front, but my mother is afraid of heat, so there are trees all around. When Gong Yumo comes, she looks at the leaves with luxuriant branches.


    They''re a lot higher than themselves.


    She looked at the door, no one, you know, those people are looking at their mother in turn, deeply afraid of being harassed, also don''t know what father is preventing them from doing every day, every day feel like they are some lawless elements.


    Today, there are no patients even for their mothers.


    She went in in a hurry.


    Push a door to enter, feel is an ice cellar only.


    It was too cold. She shivered suddenly. The furnishings in the room were the same as before. She knew that her mother was a person who liked old things and didn''t like fancy things.


    So, all the things here are the same as the houses in foreign countries before.


    I haven''t seen my mother for a long time. Gong Yumo misses her.


    But this place is really cold. She wears a coat and feels cold. Normal people can''t stand it. How can mother stand it?


    A bad idea welled up in her mind.


    I went to my mother''s bedroom in a hurry.


    She''s been here a few times, so she''s familiar.


    Head inside.


    In the room, it was colder than outside. My mother was lying on the bed. Gong Yumo went over and looked at the oxygen pipe in my mother''s nose.


    Doesn''t it mean that the mother is getting better?


    Why has it been the same for so many years?


    Is there something wrong with the treatment?


    She stroked her mother''s wrist. At the moment, the ice was completely cold, like... Dead people. There was no temperature at all. Even if normal people were cold, they would never be so cold.


    "Ma..."


    She called to her, but the woman on the bed lay still.


    "Mom, will you... Wake up?"


    Maybe it''s because she''s a mother, so when Gong Yumo calls her mother, she wants to cry.

 Chapter 944

    But with her tears, the woman in the bed was still motionless.


    Gong Yumo took her hand. She didn''t know why her mother was like this. At least in her memory, it was her father who told her that her mother was bleeding when she gave birth to her.


    And then desperately in order to give birth to her, and then it became like this.


    She blamed herself, but there was nothing she could do.


    Every time she thought about her own affairs, she couldn''t be cruel, and she couldn''t just let her mother go


    She''s a good person.


    At least, she was a good mother.


    At the door, there was a sudden movement.


    "What do you say? Madam is still alive. These things can''t be mentioned any more. If your husband knows, your head will fall off."


    "But... Madam is really dead, teacher. She has no heartbeat, and even her temperature continues to drop... Everything is a symptom of death. You can''t open your eyes and tell lies!"


    "The gentleman says not dead, is not dead!"


    "But..."


    "There''s nothing to be desired, but in the future, you''ll keep watch at the door and don''t go in any more."


    The student came with the teacher. The teacher was employed by the Gong family. He was an old man. He worked as a family doctor in the Gong family and was a scholar outside.


    And he is the teacher''s favorite student.


    The teacher said he would come and take her to see the world.


    He was still full of joy, but unexpectedly, he came to see a dead man.


    This person, died is not a day or two, her body is stiff, but I don''t know why, even can keep the appearance is not old state.


    Even, sometimes, there is blood on the face.


    He felt strangely.


    But today, Mr. Gong is not here. The master said that he should go to the needle. Even if he didn''t meet that person, he felt that something was wrong. He was a student and was about to graduate. If everything was normal, he could go to the hospital to work.


    Therefore, the level of their own, although not to the point of a teacher, but look at the individual alive or dead, or at a glance.


    The woman, she could almost tell, was dead.


    But teacher


    "Teacher, when a person dies, he should live in peace. This is ethics. Do you still want to bring her back to life?"


    In his understanding, death can not be reborn, the family should give her funeral, let her go at ease, not in this way.


    In the traditional place of Youcheng.


    To live in peace is the best respect for the dead.


    Although she only looked at it for a short time, he could know that she must have been dead for more than a month, because her body was stiff. Although there was no spot, her lips and fingers were stiff


    It must have been a long time.


    But he didn''t dare to go on guessing the time.


    Because... Inexplicably feel terrible.


    "If you don''t want to die, you don''t know anything."


    "Teacher, Mr. Gong loves his wife and can''t receive the news that his wife has left. I can understand that. However, in this world, an Neng has a way to bring the dying back to life. I''d better settle down earlier."


    The teacher sighed.


    Why not!


    When he came here for the first time, he was also persuaded.


    But Mr. Gong, who can''t listen to a word, what can he do?


    In addition, he has plenty of funds, and Mr. Gong also has his own research laboratory. They can learn from each other. No, I should say that I have learned a lot of professional knowledge from him.


    It''s half a teacher.


    Naturally, he also hoped that the teacher would be well.


    It''s a pity... This man is stubborn. He can listen to whatever he wants.


    "Well, that''s the end of the matter..."


    "This door didn''t close when you came?" He looked at the door. As soon as he pushed it in, he suddenly saw a figure coming towards him.


    "You... Miss Gong, why are you here?"


    The doctor''s face was ugly. Miss Gong was in it, which they had never expected. At least, she must have heard what she said just now.


    "Is what you just said true?" Gong Yumo is inside, and she hears everything. She thinks of Gong Ying''s words.


    Yes, listen to the doctor.


    At least, in a lot of times, Gong Yumo doesn''t want to know the result, but the doctor said, can an have a fake?


    "Miss Gong, we didn''t say anything just now!"


    "I''ve heard them all, not a bad word!"


    I want to hear their truth.


    The doctor took a look at his student, and the look was full of blame. But the student rushed out, "Miss Gong, your mother is dead. I''d better persuade Mr. Gong to let her settle down as soon as possible."


    Dead?


    "Her body is stiff. Even if it is well maintained now, the organs in her body have failed and died. It can''t be cured --"


    The man went on.


    "You cheat."


    "Miss Gong, normal people''s body temperature will not be so low, lying in such a bed, it is impossible to become below zero, you see for yourself, your mother''s body temperature how much --!"


    He took out the thermometer to measure, and was directly dropped to the ground by the teacher, "what are you talking about here, Mr. Gong''s business, you will have an idea, you need to intervene here."


    "Teacher, I just don''t want you to make mistakes again and again. People have died long ago. It''s right to blind your eyes and deceive yourself."


    Gong Yumo is stunned there.


    Her mother, dead?


    "She..."


    "Now, Miss Gong, you can persuade Mr. Gong that people have already died, and to settle down early is to make your mother feel at ease."


    be laid to rest.


    A dead man cannot come back to life.


    Her eyes looked at her mother. Since she was born, she had never seen her mother open her mouth. All the time, she had never opened an eye.


    Even though she called her name tenderly, she didn''t


    Mother... Dead?


    This kind of news, let her shocked, also let her heart seized, in this world, in addition to the mother can accompany her, no one else.


    But her mother is leaving her, too.


    She has nothing left.


    Mother can''t die.


    Absolutely not.


    "Doctor, can you help my mother --!"


    The doctor''s face was ugly. "Miss Gong, don''t listen to his nonsense. He is not good at learning. Your mother is fine. She will wake up one day."


    "... teacher, she''s dead --" The student spoke again.


    "It''s not that there is no way. Mr. Gong said that there is an ancient book, which is the magic of the black wizard. If you can get that book, it''s not that there is no way to bring the dead back to life --"


    That ancient book, didn''t my father say that ancient book can cure and save people?


    Yes, go to uncle.

 Chapter 945

    Gong Yumo seems to have lost his soul. Now he runs out in a hurry.


    Soon, there came a man, Gong Yi.


    "Mr. Gong." The two men just stood there, as if they had designed everything in advance.


    "It''s a good play."


    Gong also looks at the woman at that end. He specially sets up this bureau, hoping Gong Yumo can get in.


    His pieces need to work.


    Because, if she goes on like this, she can''t be saved any more.


    She can''t go on like this.


    "Mr. Gong, are you sure that''s ok?"


    Gong also knew that she had a mobile phone, so she went to check it. In recent days, her mobile phone has been on her body, calling a person.


    Although we can''t find out who that person is, we can''t get in at all.


    But she knows that Gu Chengyi should have something to do with her.


    The palace also saw the monitoring of the bar that day.


    Gu Chengyi is there.


    And her.


    A woman''s best weapon is probably beauty. Gong Yumo is not bad looking. Standing there, she has outstanding beauty. As a man, she naturally understands men.


    No one will casually come out because of an ordinary person.


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Yumo ran out and found that he didn''t have a cent.


    She couldn''t get a taxi in this place. She just got in by relying on the little tricycle of the vegetable seller.


    "Thank you."


    "It''s all right, little girl. Do you have something important?"


    Gong Yumo wiped his face, "I have to go to the city to find someone..."


    "Then you go quickly. There are too many cars now, and there will be no cars later. I have to go to the vegetable city and sell vegetables. If you still can''t find a car when you go home, come to 1101 of the vegetable city and find me. I''ll take you back!"


    "Thank you."


    Gong Yumo said thanks and left immediately.


    Secluded City, she doesn''t know the way.


    It''s by the way sign. It''s by the way sign.


    I don''t know if the signboard is right. Anyway, she just swarmed by. After all, her legs don''t need money.


    Boyi carried Gu Chengyi, "young master, do you think Miss An''an is going to s country all of a sudden? Is it because the person you like is there! Maybe she already knows Master Lu is there! "


    "When did you talk so much?"


    "Young master, I''m not curious!"


    "Shut up."


    "Yes."


    Boyi is driving. It''s the morning peak. There are a lot of people. Last night, Gu Chengyi was sleeping in the villa. There was a meeting this morning, so he needed to meet him earlier.


    Now, it''s stuck in the road.


    "Young master, I didn''t expect you to queue up one day!"


    "Boyi, do you think you have a lot of leisure recently? Do you want to find something to do?"


    "No, young master, I know you like yujitang''s breakfast, and you get up early to buy it!"


    "Yujitang''s breakfast is too sweet for me."


    "Then you don''t like it, or I''ll eat it for you?" Yuji Tang, but Boyi''s favorite.


    That small cage bag, a bite open, is all soup.


    It''s delicious, but it''s not enough.


    If it were not for the young master''s face, I would not have bought it.


    Gu Chengyi did not speak, eyes floating out of the window, suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    That man... Is Gong Yumo?


    I hung up my phone that day, but I couldn''t find that person. Now I come out again?


    For Gu Chengyi, Gong Yumo is mysterious.


    At least, the mystery is enough to make him want to guess this person.


    "Isn''t that Gong Yumo? Young master --! "


    Boyi raised his eyes and saw it.


    The company is ahead.


    "Gong Yumo is here for you, young master!"


    "Drive the car


    "Yes."


    It''s half way through.


    "How''s the matter you''ve been asked to look into?"


    "I''ve checked all the admission rules. I don''t have miss Gong''s name, but... It''s not necessarily that Miss Gong will use her original name. You know that Gong has changed her face. Even her name has been changed in order to avoid the eyes and ears of the police. Now, this Gong Yumo may be cheating you. After all, Gong doesn''t like her daughter, It can''t be that she won''t go to school, right? Now is the time for universal education. "


    Lying to him?


    Are you cheating him?


    "Young master, do you want to pick her up?"


    "Go straight to the company."


    "Yes."


    Young master


    It can''t be that he is wrong, but what he said is the truth. The fact is that young master is very young. A good-looking girl is always chasing her. It''s hard to avoid blinding her eyes and seeing nothing.


    The father said that he would help the young master.


    In this way, the young master will not be blinded.


    ... Gong Yumo is out of breath.


    There are a lot of people on this road, and they are twirling around. They don''t know where they should go.


    The signboard was also bullying myself. After walking for a long time, I didn''t even see a shadow.


    There was a lot of traffic jam in the morning rush hour. Everyone wanted to leave early, and the siren kept ringing.


    But she can''t give up. She must find her uncle so that her mother can be saved.


    But what if uncle refuses to borrow it?


    Gong Yumo stood by the side of the road.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I feel that my uncle is very nice. If I borrow something, I will certainly be willing to.


    Finally came to the company, but the front desk did not look at her, "Miss, our young master does not want to see you!"


    "You don''t know my name. How do you know he doesn''t want to see me?"


    Although changed a front desk, but as before, still high cold can''t.


    "Special assistant called just now. If Miss Gong Yumo comes in, let me drive you out! Are you gong Yumo? "


    "... how did he know I was coming?"


    "Then I don''t know, miss. We are a big group here. There are countless people coming and going every day. You''d better not do business in front of us!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Palace rain foam Du lips, or was driven out.


    She looked at the building in front of her and didn''t know how many floors Gu Chengyi was on, but even if she knew, it didn''t seem to be of any use.


    But where to wait for him?


    Obviously, I can''t do it here. The security uncle''s eyes are going to eat her alive. Isn''t it that she''s not dressed well?


    Can''t you go in?


    It''s really... Annoying.


    She thought about it and suddenly thought of the apartment that day.


    That''s where Gu Chengyi lives.


    Maybe


    But where is that place?


    She thought of the bar that day. If she walked from the bar, she still remembered the way.


    So, he came to the front desk in a hurry.


    "Why don''t you call tezhu?"


    "Why call tezhu?"


    "I don''t have any money. Doesn''t he know I''m coming? Can you get him down? "

 Chapter 946

    The front desk is not as unkind as the previous one. After all, it has its own considerations. A few days ago, his colleague Xiao Chen was fired because he didn''t know what he had done.


    After asking her for a long time, she didn''t even know why.


    But the dismissal certificate given above is clearly written, which is negligence of duty.


    Although this group is only a front desk, it also requires students from famous universities. Moreover, they can enter here because of the recommendation of their tutors.


    She couldn''t have lost the job.


    But this person in front of her, who was specially ordered by Boyi tezhu, looked at the dress, which was different from those of the former presidents.


    Is it Boyi''s girlfriend?


    Maybe two people had a fight?


    It''s a combination of persuasion and not separation.


    Naturally, this Boyi tezhu has heard that he has been single for more than 20 years. Although his family can''t catch up with the young master, he is also the red man in front of him.


    "Miss, that... In fact, men sometimes can''t always accompany you because of their work, and you can''t always make trouble out of nothing, which will push people far away. Although this special help can''t catch up with the president, there are many people in the company who are covetous. In addition, special help comes back from studying abroad with high level of knowledge, That''s a resounding... "


    Gong Yumo is a little bit in a circle.


    At the moment, watching the woman at that end chatter on and on, how could she be more and more confused?


    What special help?


    What comes back from abroad?


    What are you looking for?


    What the hell is he talking about?


    Is it a misunderstanding?


    Although Gong Yumo has never been in love, he has watched TV series. For fear that the front desk staff won''t call him.


    She immediately stroked her stomach, "I''m pregnant with his baby, please call tezhu for me!"


    children?


    "You..."


    "He said that he wanted me to knock out the child, so he didn''t see me, but I can''t bear to, sister, you are also a woman, you should understand me."


    The front desk looked at her flat stomach and thought, this damned smelly man.


    After sleeping with others, they even want them to kill their children.


    "I''ll call special help for you. You can have a good communication with him! After all, the child is innocent. If you need my help, just say it


    "Then don''t tell him that I''m here because of my child. I''m afraid he won''t see me!"


    "Yes, don''t worry. I''ll call people down for you!"


    The woman felt that she had the power to kill herself in her hand at the moment. She said that she had picked up her cell phone and made a phone call.


    Although the girl has been working here for more than a year, she is very kind-hearted. On weekdays, she helps to enlighten everyone who has something to do.


    As time goes by, she became a big sister here.


    Boyi received a call downstairs, quietly out of the conference room.


    It''s Gong Yumo downstairs who wants to see him?


    Why do you always feel shivering?


    Boyi felt that he must have been under the protection of the young master during this period of time. That''s why he felt like this.


    He took a look at the meeting, and now he couldn''t use himself, so he went downstairs immediately.


    The front desk looked at Boyi, said hello, pointed to the woman sitting on the sofa, "special help, did you hurt someone else''s girl, so they found the company!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "What nonsense! She was wronged just now. She looks like a college student! It''s really good-looking, and the baby will not be bad... "


    Baby?


    Boyi is confused.


    Boyi, "... Do your job well, don''t talk about what you shouldn''t talk about."


    "... yes."


    This Boyi special help is really


    Boyi went to Gong Yumo and looked at the childish face. He didn''t know how it confused the young master, but she was Gong Yi''s daughter.


    Gong Yi is a bad guy.


    Anyway, that''s what my father said.


    "Are you really down¡°


    She thought the man was lying to her! She still thinks her acting is very bad.


    She took a look at the woman at the other end and made a refueling gesture towards her. Because she was standing far away, she could only see the gesture, and could not see anything else.


    "What can I do for you¡° Gong Yumo took a look behind him. When Boyi came down, he met the man. At least, the man must be in front of him.


    The bottom of my heart is slightly lost.


    Does this uncle blame her for hanging up the phone that day?


    "That... I want to find uncle¡°


    "There''s no uncle you''re looking for here!"


    "I''m looking for your president --!" Gong Yumo had cried. At least, her eyes were filled with tears. She looked so pitiful that Boyi stood there and felt that if she said more merciless words, she seemed to be a villain.


    But he has to stand here and sing black face.


    This woman, can''t get any closer.


    "The president won''t see you!"


    "Why? I''m looking for uncle. It''s urgent! "


    "Who wants the president? The president is not in a hurry?" Boyi asked.


    Gong Yumo pulled her clothes. She was a little nervous. The tension was oppressive. She didn''t know why. She felt aggressive in front of her.


    She didn''t know if she had done something wrong to him.


    But I haven''t seen many of them.


    "... I''m really in a hurry. I''m more anxious than them. It''s to save..." Gong Yumo wanted to blurt out, but later, he thought, if so, would Gu Chengyi feel that his appearance was intentional?


    He was annoyed at that time. It was thankless.


    I can''t say.


    "The president is very busy. Go out by yourself


    "I..."


    "If you do this again, I''ll ask the security guard to drag you out!"


    Before Gong Yumo could hear it clearly, she saw several security guards coming towards her. She grabbed his wrist anxiously. "How can you do this? I won''t kill my child. I won''t kill our child!"


    Boyi''s face froze.


    children?


    "Gong Yumo, what are you talking about¡°


    "You sleep with me, I''m pregnant, you have to let me kill the child, how can you be so cruel..."


    Gong Yumo''s cry makes several bodyguards stand there helpless. You know, Boyi is very helpful, but people who don''t even have a girlfriend don''t know that they all have children


    Tut Tut, I can''t look directly at it.


    They all stood there and didn''t move.


    There is no need for a third party to quarrel between the two.


    Because that''s going to help.


    "Gong Yumo, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "You don''t like me so much that you have to kill my child?"


    At this moment, Gu Chengyi came down with a man in suit and shoes, and just saw the two people at that end.

 Chapter 947

    Boyi naturally didn''t see it. Now he took Gong Yumo''s hand and wanted to pull it away. "Don''t talk nonsense. When will I have children with you?"


    "You forget that we stayed together all night that day. You should know what we did..."


    After all, this is Boyi.


    Boyi, a stranger, can keep up with the president.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that when I fell asleep, I didn''t admit that I had found the company. At this time, the more I listened, the more dissatisfied the front desk was.


    She rushed out.


    "Special help, although it''s your personal business, you should be responsible for it anyway if you make someone''s stomach bigger."


    Boyi wanted to cry without tears, "... It has nothing to do with me!"


    "There are so many people watching. I didn''t expect that you are such a person, tezhu. No matter whether you like her or not, you have a child with her. She wants to see you and you turn off the power. Isn''t it clear that you don''t want to take responsibility? Did she make the child by herself? "


    "Gong Yumo, enough is enough, otherwise I will be angry."


    "You said you were going to throw me out. I want to see my uncle!"


    "Yes, can''t I take you? But you have to clarify this matter for me -- "


    "President --!"


    I don''t know who yelled such a sentence in the crowd. After that, all the people scattered. Who dares to stay there? It''s cannibal to see the frozen line of sight on the president''s face.


    Boyi looked back and saw Gu Chengyi. He didn''t know when the president came or what he heard.


    Gong Yumo stood there awkwardly, looking at his hand still holding Boyi, now immediately released.


    I don''t know why. I always feel like I''ve done something earth shaking. Moreover, I seem to be having an affair.


    Cough, cough.


    Why do you have this idea? She didn''t even know.


    "That... Uncle, I have something to ask you for help!"


    Gu Chengyi didn''t look at them and went out directly.


    "You''ve killed me. The young master will surely kill me!" Boyi ran after him in a hurry. Now Gong Yumo was looking at the man at that end.


    Killed?


    Not really.


    No, she wants to see Uncle


    She ran after her in a hurry. Unfortunately, the car had already left.


    With a mourning face, Gong Yumo is standing in the sun.


    In the car.


    Just feel the atmosphere on the point, Boyi uneasy sitting there, want to open several times, but don''t know how to open.


    After thinking about it, he decided not to speak. At least, at this time, he really didn''t know how to explain.


    He still hesitated to sit there, as if on pins and needles.


    The young master''s temper has been around him for so long, but he knows something about it. He always feels that the situation in front of him is like the calm of a storm, which will explode at any time.


    "When did you spend the night with her?" Sure enough, it started.


    Boyi only felt that there was sweat on his forehead. When he was a child, his father always said that when he did something guilty, he would sweat on his forehead. He rubbed his cheek uneasily, and now he twisted his brow.


    Look at the back seat.


    "Cough... That, the president, that''s a false accusation. She wants to see you, so that''s why she published the second volume!"


    "Then why didn''t she say she was with me all night, but she said she was with you?"


    "... that... This, I''m not sure."


    "Didn''t you have a good time talking to her just now?"


    "... no, young master, I didn''t say a word to her, so she wronged me for having children with her... No, no, no, she didn''t say anything. It was a misunderstanding just now!"


    After that, the scene has calmed down, quiet all of a sudden can hear their heartbeat.


    Boyi had never thought it would be so miserable.


    This Gong Yumo is really scheming.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ann is packing things at home. At the moment, whether you look at this or that, you don''t know which one to take.


    "Miss An''an, you start to clean up before she agrees. Later, she will be angry!"


    "Don''t worry, my parents will agree."


    Ann knows that as their daughter, she has never been rebellious in her life. She is a obedient daughter. However, once she is obedient, her parents will be hurt.


    But even so, she can''t go on like this.


    She checked, state s.


    I will have my own dream.


    She wants to go there to realize her dream.


    bedroom.


    "An an also goes out to help the poor with her aunt every year. Although she leaves home for a few days each time, she can certainly take care of her own life. It''s just... Why do you want to go to such a turbulent country? If I go to other places, I will definitely agree."


    Lu Shimian stood there, listening to Su Xia.


    "Let her go!"


    "You... Why are you on the same line with her?"


    "She''s like you. When she''s impulsive, she sneaks away¡°


    "What do you mean like me? When I do things, I will think it over¡°


    "She must have gone back there after careful consideration. Susha, she''s your daughter. You should know her¡°


    This child is hers. Naturally, she knows that she has a stubborn temper. Not to mention like her, Lu Shiyan can''t bring back ten cows after making any decision.


    But as a mother, she always worries about her children.


    I still have to go so far.


    What should we do if we are in danger?


    "If you don''t agree, I think she will plan to sneak out in three days. In this case, it''s better to let her go aboveboard. However, she is only allowed to go for half a year, and then she will be transferred here."


    half a year.


    six months.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll have her taken care of."


    "Well, let him go for half a year, maybe let her go. She finally felt boring and came back."


    Later, Su Xia often thought of her own decision.


    Do not know the regret, or feel happy.


    Ann learned of the news and picked up her things more diligently.


    "Miss an, you are so clever. How do you know that your wife will let you go?"


    Because she won''t let her, she''ll sneak away.


    Ann''s mouth is full of happiness.


    The next day, Ann packed up and got on the plane.


    It was when she got on the plane that panghu knew that Ann had gone to s country.


    But soon, school will begin.


    He didn''t know what was the reason why An''an suddenly gave up the chance to study here and went to the turbulent country. She wanted to catch up with her.


    But my parents stopped me.


    When panghu received the call, he was still indignant.


    "I like you. You think it''s a burden, don''t you?"

 Chapter 948

    Ann has never seen fat tiger angry, at least from small to big, fat tiger has never been like this.


    She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it. She was about to register, "panghu, I''m sorry."


    She doesn''t like emotional procrastination.


    Like it or not.


    But she said, panghu is still the same as before to her, that is not right, at least, 19-year-old she does not know how to deal with.


    So, choose to escape.


    I don''t know why, that damned man appeared in my mind.


    He said that after she liked her, she would never disappear. Was she afraid... She refused?


    When Ann thought about it, she felt like a sinner.


    At least, that''s what I think now.


    "The flight su8787 to s country will take off soon..."


    Ann didn''t let her parents worry about him, so she didn''t let them send him there. In her opinion, many things, the more nostalgic, can''t leave in the end.


    Boarded the plane, she knew this time to leave, do not know when to come back.


    Do you miss it?


    Are you scared?


    ¡­¡­


    There should be both.


    However, she still longed for it.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Chengyi stands at the airport, seeing off his parents. Now he looks at the woman at that end and lingers repeatedly.


    I don''t know how I got here.


    Gong Yumo looks at Gu Chengyi and looks at her. He immediately runs over and Lu an looks at her. Now he doesn''t dare to be a cent.


    Can only go by Gong Yumo.


    After all, she almost killed her.


    "Uncle..."


    The man ignored her.


    Gong Yumo shamelessly came over again, "uncle, look at me..."


    "Uncle, I know I''m wrong, but it''s because I want to see you that I''m making such a bad decision. I really can''t help it. That''s why I''m talking nonsense..."


    Gong Yumo said a lot. At the moment, the driver''s uncle at the gate was worried and rushed in to find someone.


    Looking at Gu Chengyi, go directly to Gu Chengyi.


    "Miss, you told me to wait for you at the door for ten minutes. It''s almost half an hour now. I have to go to the railway station to meet you later..."


    "Uncle, I don''t have any money. Can I borrow it..."


    "Can''t --!"


    The words have not yet spoken, directly rejected by people, Gong Yumo suddenly lose face, at least in her opinion, many times, she is not able to guess Gu Chengyi''s idea.


    How can I guess?


    I always feel that he is a person overlooking the world, with gold all over his body, as if they were standing in front of her, just like a weak chicken.


    He was killed by the second.


    "Miss, it''s only 100 yuan. If you don''t have money, don''t take a taxi..." that uncle is also looking after his family. He has already collected 50 yuan less for 100 yuan.


    Gong Yumo took out his pocket and there was only ten yuan left.


    She could only speak to Lu an, "uncle doesn''t lend me money, otherwise you lend me..."


    Lu an did not speak, hiding behind Gu Chengyi.


    At the moment, Gong Yumo chases Lu anpao, "saving one''s life is better than building a seven level putu. Just lend me a loan. I''m sure I won''t run!"


    Lu an, the president is here. Why don''t you borrow it from him or me? You just want to dig a hole and bury yourself in the ground.


    Gong Yumo stretched out his hand and looked at Lu an hopelessly. He could only turn to Gu Chengyi and said, "Uncle... It''s not easy for others. Don''t let me..."


    "Don''t take a taxi if you don''t have money!"


    "But... I can''t catch up with you without a taxi. You''re driving too fast. The driver''s uncle has to work hard to catch up with you!"


    The car''s performance is different. Naturally, the speed is different. Gu Chengyi drives Martin. If you step on the accelerator, you can''t catch up with a taxi.


    "Then don''t chase!"


    Gong Yumo wants to cry without tears, "uncle, are you angry? I know that doing such a thing in your company will have a bad impact on you, so I said that the child is his! Should he be all right? "


    Lu an, "... President, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t even know Miss Gong."


    "Why don''t you know me? We''ve met several times."


    Lu an, come on, he paid for her. Can''t you shut up?


    Just ready to hand out money, but Gu Chengyi was a look at, all of a sudden, even forget the action, "President... President, I go to the bathroom, you chat slowly."


    Lu an runs fast.


    Gong Yumo looked at him and frowned.


    At this moment, the driver''s uncle was in a hurry. "Miss, can you borrow money? If not, I''ll call the police! "


    "No, uncle, don''t call the police. You''re waiting for me for a while. I''m sure I can borrow money!"


    There are so many people here. If you look for anyone, can you borrow it? Anyway, uncle won''t lend it to her.


    Gong Yumo suddenly caught a glimpse of a man, who was not in a hurry. He was well-dressed, but wearing a mask. He looked... A little tall and handsome.


    Although I can''t see my face clearly, I think it''s not bad.


    At the moment, she ran in a hurry.


    "Sir --!"


    Gu Chengyi just so a second, see palace rain foam to throw away oneself, toward that end but go.


    After a while, I saw her holding a 100 yuan note and handing it to the driver''s uncle.


    Then, he just looked at the man at that end and took off the mask, "cousin!"


    He is the son of Zhan Beichen.


    During the war, Qian, like his father, was not familiar with the world. He was preparing to enter the entertainment industry. In recent years, he had been training abroad. Unexpectedly, he returned home today.


    "Cousin, I didn''t even say that I was going back to China. You all know that, as expected, you are still the best cousin!" During the war, Qian and his cousin were his followers.


    He is a few years older than an an, and is the latest born between Gu Chengyi and Lu Chen.


    Who let his father old, also don''t find a wife, hurt him, late they so many years.


    However, he is still older than cousin an, otherwise, he will be easily rejected by them.


    "Ann has gone abroad. I''m here to see her off!"


    "Ann has gone abroad! Didn''t she go to university in Youcheng? So nice to go abroad again? Is it hard to elope with someone else


    As like as two peas of war, Gu Cheng Yi glanced at the wartime.


    Even talk, facial expression, all with station north Chen of that time same.


    elder male cousin?


    Gong Yu Mo Leng Leng, this man... Or his cousin?


    How can this airport feel like people my uncle knows?


    Uncle, sure enough, ginger is still hot.


    During the war, Qian looked at the Gong Yumo at that end, "cousin, are you preparing the old cow to eat tender grass? Is this girl about Ann''s age


    Old cow eat tender grass?


    Gong Yumo didn''t hold back and laughed.

 Chapter 949

    But then I thought, this tender grass is about me?


    It doesn''t sound like a good thing!


    "Sir, since you know my uncle, I''ll return the money to him. You can ask him for money --!" Comparatively speaking, Gong Yumo knows Gu Chengyi. She thinks that if she owes him a hundred yuan, he will give it back to him, and then she will give it back to him.


    One hundred?


    "Uncle, I''ll come back to you next time!"


    At present, it''s not a good time to talk about things. At least, in front of outsiders, Gong Yumo doesn''t know how to borrow things from him. Now, she should go back.


    Tell your father about your mother.


    No matter what.


    If mother really... Then she should settle down.


    This is the worst way.


    She didn''t know whether to believe in metaphysics or not. In fact, when she thought about it carefully, if even the doctor couldn''t help it, what could be done in that book?


    But what if it''s just an ordinary book?


    Gong Yumo runs away. Gu Chengyi looks at the woman''s back.


    The corner of my mouth.


    When did you say you wanted to pay him back?


    "Cousin, it seems that you have a lot to do with her, but don''t you come here with any money? And ask her to borrow it from me? "


    "So much nonsense!"


    "Cousin, you should have been in love for a long time, but it''s not too late now. This girl is very lovely and matches you very well."


    "... noisy." Gu Chengyi left this sentence.


    At the moment, he is in a hurry to catch up.


    "Cousin, wait for me."


    I haven''t been back for thousands of years. It''s hard to be a trainee abroad.


    They studied in a closed place, and now they are about to start their career and return to their country.


    He sat in the car and looked around. "Cousin, this road is different from a few years ago. There are advertisements of your group everywhere..."


    "You don''t learn anything when you go abroad, but you talk a lot."


    Uncle found a gentle and amiable woman to be his wife. He met that Aunt many times. She was a woman who didn''t like to talk, but she was very sweet.


    But I didn''t expect, this station thousands also don''t know like who, talk so much.


    "Cousin, I''ve only been sitting here with you for half an hour. You don''t like me. You talk too much. If a woman sits here, you''d be happy to chat with her."


    This is a secret saying that Gu Chengyi values color over friends.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Cousin, do you miss her? Think I''m in your way? " When standing, Qianda listened. The young master who didn''t eat fireworks thought he couldn''t find that woman in his life. Unexpectedly, he fell in love secretly.


    I can''t believe it.


    "In fact, men think women are normal. You don''t have to be embarrassed. I''m not pedantic when I come back from abroad. Tell my cousin how do you know her?"


    "... can you shut up!"


    "... cousin, you are not as soft and cute as you were when you were a child!"


    Suddenly a line of sight on such a hurry shot, the next second, when standing thousand closed his mouth, "well, I don''t say it is not OK, this is my father told me, I didn''t talk nonsense."


    "You said it


    "I won''t tell you, cousin. I haven''t eaten yet. Why don''t we have dinner together? I haven''t seen my cousin for a long time. I''m thinking of you. "


    "Cousin, Ann has gone to realize her dream. What about you?" In the war, Qian casually said that he was actually a person who had no words to find.


    Gu Chengyi hears speech, deep Mou son stares at front.


    From small to large, when standing thousand is a follow asshole to chase behind them, pour also habit.


    All of a sudden, the follower said that he would go abroad to be an intern.


    It''s incredible.


    Did he really go?


    He said that he didn''t know what it was to realize his dream. He didn''t know what it was for young people.


    At least, he never thought about it.


    It was as if his life had been fixed from the moment he was born.


    I don''t belong to myself.


    "Get out of the car!"


    The car stopped in front of a restaurant and stood looking at the place, "isn''t this my favorite food when I was a child? You still remember my cousin."


    "... eat or not?"


    "Eat, cousin, that 100 yuan will be the gift for me to meet my cousin. Don''t return it..."


    Cousin?


    Gu Chengyi eyebrows heavily a lift, want to say what, when standing thousand already ran in.


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Yumo sat on the bus and finally got home.


    She turned several buses and found her way home.


    When Gong Yumo came home, the maid who ran out grabbed her, "Miss, where have you been? We are all looking for you. Mr. Gong knew you were missing, so he almost didn''t turn out the villa."


    "Daddy''s back?"


    "Mr. Gong has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Gongyu foam coagulates eyebrows.


    She knew that the palace would not let her go out, and now she would not be free from a lot of abuse.


    But... She was walking with difficulty.


    On the way, I met Gong Ying. Gong Ying was scolded because he failed the exam again.


    Gong Ying doesn''t know why she''s not really good at reading.


    He is the last one in the class every time. It''s not that he doesn''t answer the questions. That''s how he writes. Luck is bad. He staggers the correct answers every time.


    His test paper is full, but the big zero is very conspicuous.


    "How did you come back? Dad just had a big fire. It''s all your fault. I was scolded!"


    Gong Ying was very angry. He was just watching the beautiful women dancing in the living room. He was very excited. Who knew that his father came suddenly.


    And asked him to take out the papers.


    This was bad in the exam. Gong Ying didn''t dare to show him. He wanted to be coquettish, but he was beaten directly by Gong.


    No way, take out the test paper, still be scolded bloody.


    The hour he had just spent was the longest time of his life.


    "You''re poor in the exam. Dad scolds you. Do you still blame me? Did I make you so bad? If you have time to play, you''d better spend more time reading books! "


    She missed books, but Gong Ying didn''t cherish them.


    She hates it.


    "Sister, are you envious? I don''t understand. Your talent is better than mine, but Dad won''t study for you. "


    It''s not too big to watch the palace movie.


    "But it''s no use being jealous. Dad won''t let you go."


    "Gong Ying, even if I don''t go to school, I will do these questions of yours!"


    Gong Yumo finished and left haughtily.


    "You... Little bitch, sooner or later, you''ll have to suffer!"


    Gong Ying holds the test paper angrily.


    Now a valet came up to his ear.


    "Young master, I got a good video about Miss."

 Chapter 950

    Gong Ying''s eyebrows gently lifted, as if to hear the news, "go and bring it to me!"


    "Yes."


    Gong Yumo''s video, but he is very curious.


    Gong Yumo''s heart was uneasy. At least she stood at the door and lingered for a long time. She didn''t know how to get in and face the palace.


    I know Gong Yi''s temper. Now I


    It''s treason.


    "Miss, I''m urging you to go in!"


    "I..."


    The sound was soon heard by Gong Yi. I don''t know if it was the maid''s intention. Over the years, these maids have deliberately said bad things about themselves in front of Gong Yi, doing this and that on purpose, in order to make Gong also hate themselves.


    She didn''t know what she had done to them. She had to let the maids fight against her.


    At least, most of the time, she felt that she had done nothing wrong.


    She has no spare heart to care with them, because it''s too tired to live like this. She wants to live in peace, and pray for such a day to make her less uneasy.


    He also hopes to get along with his parents.


    But


    "Come in!"


    There the voice of the head takes the anger of the man, let the temple rain Mo some Leng mind, lift a footstep, still walked in.


    "Dad..."


    Pop.


    Before he opened his mouth, a sharp object came towards him. It was Gongyi''s purple clay pot.


    She couldn''t dodge. The purple clay pot had already hit her face.


    Just like this, I hit myself in the face.


    She didn''t have time to hurt, because Gong Yi''s anger was already visible.


    "Now that you have hardened your wings, even my words are ignored, aren''t you? I told you, your mother can''t go in! "


    "Dad, I''m... sorry."


    "Don''t tell me you''re sorry."


    "Listen to the maid, you''ve been out all day today? Your mother''s condition is so serious that you still have the heart to go out and fool around! "


    "Dad, I just want to do something about it!" Gong Yumo explains for himself that he knows that his father says one thing and two things, but many things are not her thoughts. She wants to defend them.


    "Do something! Gong Yumo, what do I say? Don''t go out and provoke some unruly men! "


    "Dad, I''m not. I''m going to find my uncle. I''m going to find Gu Chengyi. In his hand, isn''t it something that can cure his mother?"


    From the beginning, she knew that her father had said it more than once, so she listened and kept it in mind.


    The word Gu was mentioned.


    The palace is also more angry.


    "You got it?"


    "No, Dad. Gu Chengyi won''t see me."


    She didn''t talk well with uncle. She didn''t even speak.


    "But I''ll do something. I''ll do something for sure --"


    "I''ll give you time."


    "What?"


    "Go to Gu Chengyi and get something back!"


    "Dad, I know."


    "Take this mobile phone. Don''t come back before you get something. If you have anything, please contact me by phone! Tomorrow morning, you''ll be there! How to get close to Gu Chengyi, you should think of your own way. "


    "Now go back and rest!"


    Gong Yumo is lying on the bed. She doesn''t know what happened to her today. She touches her pocket and asks her father for some money just now.


    In fact, to find Gu Chengyi, there is an excuse.


    But I don''t know why.


    I can''t sleep over and over.


    ¡­¡­


    On the plane to s country.


    Ann can''t sleep, thinking about the strange environment, she is still uneasy, but in front of Lu, you didn''t go through, how can you know the danger.


    The plane has probably reached the S region.


    Because her buttocks are about to hurt to death, now just lying down, feel uncomfortable.


    This is the longest flight she''s ever made.


    There were few people on the plane, probably because the place at the other end was facing disaster, and it was too late for others to escape. She was probably the only one who came up to look for death.


    There are few faces like her. They are basically older people.


    The one behind her went home to see her old friend many years later.


    Lu nianan didn''t know how he thought of Lu Chen, and he didn''t know where Lu Chen had been for such a long time. He really had no trace when he was young.


    And what he did to himself.


    In recent days, in fact, a few calls came to her.


    She said that she asked her about the company''s regular meeting... Messy questions, where did she know? She could only tell them hastily and let them do it.


    After all, Ann is only nineteen.


    I don''t know anything, let alone manage the company.


    Lu Chen left this mess to her.


    However, I really can''t see that Lu an has such ability.


    She hooked her mouth and fell into a dream.


    I don''t know why, I dream about my primary school days.


    Besides, it''s camping.


    Even in that dream, she nestled in a person''s arms and felt very warm.


    She thought, this dream is really good.


    When Ann woke up, she was called up by the stewardess, "Miss, it''s already here!"


    Ann was wearing a blanket. The blanket fell from her body. Now she saw that all the people on the plane were gone, and now the stewardess had begun to clean up her seats.


    Embarrassed smile.


    Then he got off the plane with his things.


    She did come down late. All the checked luggage on the plane was for the next flight. Now her suitcases have been put in the aisle.


    Ann ran over with her luggage, but the next second she was held down by a hand.


    She was startled and let go immediately.


    Looking up, the boy in front of him is about the same age as him. He looks energetic. He is wearing a baseball uniform and looks sunny.


    "This suitcase is mine!" He spoke.


    Her?


    Ann took a look at the flight, and then looked at the luggage in his hand. Although the luggage was the same, it seemed that it was really not his own.


    "Sorry, I thought it was mine!"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    The boy looked at her. "You''re not from here, are you?"


    "I''m... I''m here for school."


    "Big S?"


    "Well."


    "That''s a coincidence. So am I


    It seems that it''s a match made in heaven to meet someone from a school in a foreign country. Ann went to the counter to ask about her luggage, and then she found her suitcase.


    "It''s the same as mine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ann likes things that favor boys. This suitcase is.


    In fact, she doesn''t like those dolls. The pink color may be small, so she seldom wears skirts, which are basically sporty clothes. In addition, her face is good-looking and she can hold up anything she wears.


    "Let''s go to school then?"


    "Good." Ann followed him. Maybe she didn''t think he was a bad man, so she followed him.

 Chapter 951

    To the airport intersection, unexpectedly met the school elder sister is waiting there.


    So Ann and the boy got on the bus together.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked your name yet?"


    "My name is Lu nianan."


    "Lu nianan." The name is very nice. The boy read it and looked at her, "my name is Nan Jingze."


    South?


    This surname is rare. My uncle''s surname is Nan.


    "Then we know each other now."


    "What''s your major?"


    "I''m a civil engineer, and you?"


    "I study translation, Arabic."


    "There are very few people studying this major. How do you want to study it?" A senior sister heard what she said and asked.


    "I... I''m not good at English. I don''t know if I''m interested in anything, so I just fill it out."


    A senior looked at an an, "you have chosen this major well. I heard that the government is recruiting this recently. I regret that I chose English major."


    "Yes."


    Ann smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    Come to a strange city, what is strange, but because these people are their side of the people, gave her close.


    Registration is quite simple.


    Xuejie took them to finish, and then went to the dormitory.


    An''an sent a message to her mother, telling her that she had arrived and that she was going to clean up the dormitory now. She would call her in the evening.


    Susha will be back soon. OK, I''ll wait for your call.


    In the end is their own children outside, Su Xia is sleep and food.


    I can''t sleep well, I can''t eat.


    Now I received the message, my heart was down.


    "Ann is really a big child, but I still think she is very small." There was a little cry in the voice.


    "She''s nineteen. You should get used to her growing up." Lu Shiyan stood there to persuade.


    "I also told myself that it''s not good for Qianqian to go abroad at such a young age, but I''m easy to think about it. I''m afraid that something might happen to her. She''s a girl in the end."


    "She''s not the only one who goes out to study. Don''t worry."


    Lu Shiyan is also in this event, suddenly found that Ann big.


    Then I thought, nineteen years old.


    What 19-year-old Su Xia is doing may have taken on a lot of things by herself.


    And at 19, he''s strong enough.


    Then they can do it, so can Ann.


    No one''s life is not his own, it''s up to him to choose.


    Since the road is her choice, even if there is no way to go, it''s her turn to think of a way.


    She''s old.


    It''s time to be independent.


    "But I''m still not sure. Did you let the people who went with you follow me?"


    "Of course."


    "I''m still looking for something to do. I''m always thinking about her when I''m idle, and Chen Chen. There''s no news at all?"


    Speaking of Lu Chen.


    Lu Shiyan''s eyes are deep. He is an adult.


    There is no news at all.


    It''s like the world has evaporated.


    He also went to check which company''s information, the registered capital is invested in various places, there is no news.


    Where on earth did he get so much money?


    school.


    Nanjingze looked at her, dragging a box with a schoolbag on his back, "do you want me to carry it for you?"


    "No, I can."


    "Don''t try to be brave. It''s on the fourth floor. There''s no elevator yet."


    "There''s nothing in my suitcase, but yours looks very heavy. You should hurry to clean it up. It''s almost dark."


    "Well, shall we have dinner later?"


    Invitation from nanjingze.


    Anning eyebrow, after panghu''s affair, she was afraid of contacting with boys, but she thought about it again.


    It''s not because panghu likes her that other people like her.


    She can''t be so narcissistic.


    "Well, who will go downstairs first and who will wait in the dormitory building? Are you building 2?"


    "Well, good."


    Ann goes to her third building with her luggage.


    It''s a big university.


    At least, there are a lot of buildings and accommodation buildings.


    However, building 3 is at the intersection. Even when she came, she saw the canteen at the intersection. It''s very convenient to eat in the future.


    She didn''t have much luggage. When she was packing, her father gave her a card to buy anything she didn''t have, so she only brought some things that she couldn''t buy here.


    I was out of breath when I carried the box to the fourth floor.


    Looking at the girls next to them are carried by boys, an an thought in her heart, just now should not refuse Nan Jingze''s help.


    But when you think about it, you are not related to other people. Besides, other people have something to do, and they have to do their own things.


    This is what Su Xia taught as a child.


    But I''m carrying it myself.


    She picked up her clothes from the box and saw a picture.


    It''s a picture of the whole family. At that time, when she was 16 years old, they took pictures of her family for the first time.


    She, mom and Dad, Gu Chengyi, and Lu Chen


    I don''t know when mom put it in.


    Looking at Lu Chen in the photo, an an is a little annoyed.


    But I put the picture on the table.


    There is another person in her bedroom, a double room.


    But no one is here.


    An''an quickly tidies up and goes downstairs to find that Nan Jingze has not finished it.


    Now run to them and stay there and wait.


    Boys dormitory downstairs, in addition to delivery, where there are girls.


    Ann felt that people in the past looked at her with complicated eyes. She looked down to play with her mobile phone. Soon, a man came to her.


    She thought it was nanjingze, but it was a strange face.


    "What''s your name? I don''t think I''ve seen you before? "


    The man had a strong perfume and was filled with air.


    Let Ann feel a little bit choking, she does not perfume a girl, let alone a man.


    Ann won''t talk to him.


    He wanted to go, but he stopped him.


    "What''s your name, sister? Let''s be friends


    "I don''t think your boyfriend is coming either. You''re a pretty little girl. In this cold wind, why don''t you stay with me? What do you think? "


    All of a sudden, there was a hand on his shoulder, and Ann was angry. He hated such casual people.


    The next second, one over the shoulder.


    "Ah." The man was thrown to the ground by ANN.


    "You..."


    "I''m not your sister, and I won''t be with people like you."


    The passers-by looked at An''an and quickened their pace one after another.


    When Nan Jingze came down the stairs, he saw such a scene. He ran over and asked Ann, "how are you?"


    "I''m fine. You should ask him how he is."


    The man was thrown to the ground by her and couldn''t get up.


    "It''s killing me."


    "Pain can let you remember, later don''t casually put on other people''s shoulders."


    "You are such a cow."


    "That''s true. I can''t learn anything well since I was a child, but Taekwondo is the best."


    As a child, she didn''t learn well except this.


    Maybe my brothers are too good.


    There''s nothing wrong with her.

 Chapter 952

    Nanjingze looked at her. At the moment, her young face looked lovely in the sun.


    "Let''s go to dinner. You''re so slow. I''m starving!"


    On the plane, Ann just went to sleep and didn''t eat anything. Now she was hungry and her chest was close to her back. In addition, she fell over her shoulder just now, but it took her a lot of effort.


    She can hardly walk now.


    "I called my mother just now and talked a little late."


    "It''s OK. Let''s eat now."


    After all, if you go far away, your parents will surely remember.


    Looking at him like this, I think his family has a lot of money.


    "Go."


    "Well."


    The atmosphere of the university is really different from that of the high school. Ann looks left and right, and thinks it''s amazing. At this moment, the person who is looking at that end is far away from her, so she follows that person.


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Yumo arrives at the gate of the company. Looking at the tall building, he doesn''t know how to get in. After all, it was like this yesterday.


    Now go in. The big brother of security won''t let her in.


    No way, she can only circle around, go to the bar that way, find Gu Chengyi''s home.


    The doorkeeper looked at her. That day, he watched Gu Chengyi go in with her. This young master seldom comes to his house because he has many houses.


    But when he came with the woman that day, he remembered the man himself. Now, "girl, are you here to find my young master?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Yumo nodded.


    "Our young master hasn''t been here for several days!"


    I haven''t been here for days.


    In other words, it''s not necessarily useful to wait here?


    Gongyu foam coagulates eyebrows.


    "Uncle, I''d better wait here for a while. Maybe he will come."


    "Girl, why don''t you call our young master?"


    "Yes, he didn''t answer. Maybe he was in a meeting! Uncle, you''re busy. I''ll just sit there for a while. "


    Gong Yumo looked at the seats in the courtyard.


    Now I found a seat and sat down. This place is his property, so there is no need to fight or disturb others.


    The old man looked at the man who had left. After thinking about it, he poured a cup of tea. "It''s cold. Have a cup of hot tea!"


    "Thank you."


    "Then you''ll wait here?"


    "Yes, yes."


    What else did you want to say, but I didn''t say it in the end.


    Looking at them like this, it''s probably the young people who are making trouble.


    Day gradually dark a lot, Gong Yumo around the street lights are turned on, now looking at the end of the people, but not a figure.


    Is it hard not to come here?


    This should not be Gu Chengyi''s home.


    Last time I came here, I felt that although I had his breath, the place here gave me the feeling that I didn''t live here often.


    But she only knows such a place.


    Where else?


    Gong Yumo has a headache.


    I got my cell phone.


    There was some mourning.


    But soon he continued to sit calmly.


    ¡­¡­


    office.


    "Young master, I found the information you asked me to check. I heard it from a maid in the palace."


    "He said


    "She said that Gong Yumo is not Gong Yi''s child. Gong Yi has only one son, Gong Ying. Gong Yumo was brought to Gong''s house when he was three or four years old, and Gong doesn''t like her."


    "Young master, do you think it''s the kind of illegitimate daughter that the palace is outside?" It''s not surprising that people like Gong Yi have an illegitimate daughter.


    Illegitimate daughter?


    If it was an illegitimate daughter, the palace would not treat him like this.


    Gong Yumo didn''t learn many books, and the reason Gong did it was probably that he wanted to control Gong Yumo.


    What does Gong Yi want to do when he returns to China this year?


    "Did you find anyone in that place?"


    Gong is also anonymous. During these days, he has been looking for him for a long time. If Gong Yumo had not come out to find him, he would not have been able to find a place for this man.


    Gong is also cunning. He rarely shows up in front of others. He changes his head and face. He even takes a lot of false identities to confuse the public.


    For the purpose of, probably is eunuch ears and eyes, and really want to do things, in the end is what?


    Boyi continued, "it''s a woman. She said it''s Gong Yi''s wife, but this woman has been lying in bed for many years! The maid also said that Mr. Gong''s wife has been dead for many years. She has served for several times. Because the time is too long, the place is like the ice cellar. Young master, what do you think the palace is doing? "


    This palace also let Gong Yumo close to itself. Is it for the sake of the ancient book that my mother said before?


    But after thinking about it, he didn''t read the book and didn''t know the content.


    "Just now the news came from the villa that Miss Gong was waiting for you there!"


    "It seems that this palace is worried too!"


    "Young master, since you know Miss Gong''s purpose of approaching you, you''d better not see him¡° In the end is a woman, who knows young master such a pure man, will be this woman to accept.


    If the young master is not careful, he will be fooled by them.


    Then how should I explain to my wife.


    Death is to blame.


    "I''ll go and see what this palace is going to do! By the way, last time I ordered you to do it? "


    "Well, I''ll get it for you!"


    According to the appearance of the ancient book, Gu Chengyi carved a book.


    I don''t know if this book is the one Gong also wants.


    Now, he wants to lead the snake out of the cave and make the palace obedient.


    Soon, Boyi took the book in, Gu Chengyi took a look at tomorrow''s itinerary, "tomorrow''s meeting will be postponed to the afternoon!"


    "Young master, what are you going to do?"


    "Play games."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then he watched the young master leave. Boyi wanted to chase him, but he told him that he would drive back by himself.


    Gong Yumo is about to fall asleep. Looking at the dark sky outside, the old man comes over and says, "girl, this young man won''t come, or I''ll call a car for you?"


    Gong Yumo took a look at the time. It''s so late.


    I''m hungry.


    "No, uncle. I''ll go back by myself. That Uncle... If he''s big... If the young master comes back, please tell her for me, and then Gong Yumo will find her."


    "Good."


    Gong Yumo stood up and looked at the road at that end. She beat her back a few times. Just as she was ready to go out, suddenly a dazzling light came.


    She couldn''t open her eyes for a moment.


    Besides, I think that person did it on purpose.


    Because he turned on the high beam.


    She''s going blind.


    She stood far away and chose a side place. Now she twisted her eyebrows and looked up. It was Gu Chengyi''s car.


    Is uncle here?


    Drowsiness suddenly wake up, at this moment she went to knock on the window of that end, the next second, that end appeared Gu Chengyi''s face.


    "Uncle, here you are --!"

 Chapter 953

    Gong Yumo thinks it''s incredible to see Gu Chengyi.


    There was joy on her face, which was genuine.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Isn''t it a question of knowing? What is she doing here without him? Gong Yumo nodded, "uncle, I''ll... Pay you back."


    When the window rolled down, Gong Yumo saw a thing on the front passenger seat. It was a book.


    According to this picture, it seems that it has been several years.


    Gong Yumo thinks boldly, isn''t it the one his father is looking for?


    But isn''t it the treasure of the Lu family? You can''t just leave it there?


    However, the most dangerous place is the safest place. Maybe those people are greedy for the book, so it''s better to put it in the most conspicuous place.


    In this way, once it disappears, can it be detected at the first time?


    Gong also wanted to steal the books.


    But Gong Yumo didn''t want to do it.


    Steal.


    Even if she doesn''t know anything, she still knows that stealing is against the law.


    "Are you rich?"


    "Yes."


    "Give it to me!"


    He actually stretched out his hand to ask for it from her. Gong Yumo saw the hand, and she stretched out her hand for money. "I don''t know if it''s enough, but I have so much."


    "Where did the money come from?"


    "I... my father gave it."


    "Why didn''t he give it to you last time?"


    "Last time it was... Last time I left home in a hurry, so I forgot to bring it."


    "Oh." Gu Chengyi put the money on his co pilot''s seat, "is there anything else?"


    "No more."


    "Good bye then."


    Then I watched the car go straight in.


    Gong Yumo thought about it. No, this is not the plot. She should


    She ran after her again.


    Gu Chengyi stops the car and comes out of it.


    Look at the poor girl.


    "Uncle, i... it''s too late today. Can I come to your house for one night?" Then he blinked his eyes.


    Gu Chengyi''s eyes look at her, don''t know why, he always feels, like foam.


    "Come in."


    Gong Yumo is happy.


    She followed up, looking at the man at the other end, now frowning, "uncle, have you encountered something bad?"


    As a 19-year-old girl, Gong Yumo doesn''t know much about growing up. She grew up alone and lived alone.


    For many things, she doesn''t understand, just like interpersonal relationship.


    She doesn''t understand.


    "It''s bad."


    No wonder I came back so late!


    "Uncle, everything will be solved, and it will be OK!" Gong Yumo always cheers on himself. In fact, it''s nothing. As long as he''s alive, no matter how many difficulties he encounters, he can always cross over.


    It''s no big deal.


    "Well."


    The elevator goes towards the top. Su Yumo is standing there now. She is a little timid in a quiet place. She is an adult man. When she goes to a single man''s home, she always feels strange.


    Especially the things that Gong Ying did to himself last time.


    "How did you hurt your hand?"


    "Oh, I accidentally touched it --!" Gong Yumo retracts his hand, which was made by Gong Ying before. It''s not good until now.


    At the moment, wringing eyebrows, "uncle, are we friends now?"


    "Not really."


    Originally, I wanted to be moved by emotion, but now I don''t know what to say.


    "But I think we''re friends."


    "Uncle, do you have a girlfriend? Will I have any bad influence on you? "


    Gong Yumo chirps. At that moment, Gu Chengyi is pressing the password. Gong Yumo even writes down the password. She feels a little


    I want to forget those numbers, but I remember them more deeply.


    Gong Yumo patted his brain.


    All of a sudden, the wrist is pressed. When Gong Yumo reacts, he is pressed by Gu Chengyi. The back is the doorframe, while the front is Gu Chengyi.


    "Uncle... What are you doing?"


    "Don''t you want to sleep with me


    Sleep?


    He was shocked and looked at the man at that end at the moment, "Uncle... I... I didn''t, you misunderstood, I really think it''s too late, and I also slept here all night that night, didn''t you say..."


    "No one told you, man''s words, can''t believe."


    what!


    Gong Yumo had a meningeal shock, and now she felt that her scalp was numb. Now she was 19 years old, and she didn''t know anything.


    "Uncle, calm down! I''ll... If you don''t... I''ll go down right now. "


    Gu Chengyi looks at her. He looks like a rabbit in panic at the moment.


    It looks delicious.


    I don''t know if it''s the light.


    I thought she was so charming.


    It''s just that.


    Click.


    Gong Yumo has nosebleed.


    The weather is too hot, although the weather began to turn cold, but the day is dry, Gong Yumo struggled to open the man''s wrist, "uncle, i... I have nosebleed."


    She looked at the blood on the back of her hand.


    As a result, he passed out.


    Blood sickness?


    Gu Chengyi frowned.


    Looking at the woman who is about to fall, I reach out and hold her now. The fragrance enters my nose, and I stare at her now.


    Gong Yumo, I really don''t know what to do with you.


    In a few minutes.


    The doctor came.


    "Young granny, this young lady has nothing to do. Just have a rest and her nosebleed has stopped..."


    Gong Yumo woke up in a few minutes.


    She felt so humiliated.


    No one has nosebleed and fainted.


    "That Uncle..."


    Gong Yumo looked at the dirty blood on the man. Because there was not much, she didn''t feel dizzy. Now she pointed, "uncle, I didn''t mean it!"


    Gu Chengyi takes a look at his clothes. He has a habit of cleaning. Now he turns around and goes to the bathroom.


    "Stay here."


    This is Gu Chengyi''s words just now. Thinking of Gu Chengyi''s expression just now, Gong Yumo raises the corner of his mouth.


    Gong Yumo leans on the sofa and looks at the things on the table.


    It''s a book.


    She didn''t know what was trending her. She reached out and opened the book. Sure enough, there were many pictures in it. Father said that there were pictures in the book.


    Over the years, my father has been looking for that book for a long time, but he has not found any trace of it, nor any trace of its whereabouts.


    But father knew that there were pictures in the book.


    Now Gu Chengyi is taking a bath. If you take it easy


    no way.


    That''s stealing.


    Just thinking about it, Gong Yumo suddenly heard the sound of the doorbell.


    Who is so late?


    Did the doctor leave something here?


    Gong Yumo put down the book. Now she twisted her eyebrows and went to open the door. Although the blood stopped, she still looked a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 954

    As soon as the door opened, suddenly a man''s voice came from the front.


    Gong Yumo raises her eyes.


    Why does this man look familiar?


    "It''s you --!"


    The man was the first to recognize it. He didn''t expect to live at home just a few days ago?


    It''s fast enough.


    You know, this place, even Gu Chengyi''s mother can''t come, because this is Gu Chengyi''s private place, now let this woman live here?


    What about God?


    He has found something extraordinary!


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that I can''t understand it. I thought that Gu Chengyi didn''t have any oil and salt, and even hated women. You know, in the past 20 years, Gu Chengyi didn''t see his aunts alone except An''an and Su Xia.


    She put her hand on the doorknob, and the person who came was not the doctor. Obviously, she came to see Gu Chengyi, "he''s taking a bath. Would you like to come in and wait?"


    During the war, Qian originally came to give something to Gu Chengyi. His mother made Gu Chengyi''s favorite lotus root slices. Thinking about Gu Chengyi''s time, Su Xia certainly didn''t have time to cook for him except for a lot of things at home.


    No, I have to yell for him to send it.


    So, during the war, Qian became a coachman who sent things to the young master.


    He asked Boyi, and knew that Gu Chengyi didn''t come home today. He came here early, but didn''t expect


    "I won''t go in. I''ll give it to you. You heat it up. My mother made it! But you don''t seem to recognize me, girl? "


    Recognize?


    Gong Yumo just felt that they knew each other from the sentence that it was you, but she was blind. After seeing who, she forgot after a while.


    In addition, now my mind is all about that ancient book, so I don''t have anything else in my mind.


    "You are... The gentleman from the airport..."


    "I don''t have a very popular face either."


    During the war, Qian was handsome. At least, he inherited Zhan Beichen''s handsome. At that time, his father was a rising figure in the entertainment industry.


    There are many fans.


    You know, he always felt that he was more handsome than his father. If he got into the entertainment industry, he would be more popular than his father.


    But in front of this girl''s eyes.


    In wartime, we must be hit hard.


    Good psychological quality is crushed all at once.


    "I... sir, I''m blind, so..."


    "Then you can recognize Gu Chengyi!"


    This words say, return really is a bit of face all don''t give, Gong Yu Mo pursed lips, the face is a little red, "may be uncle, I always see, so can remember."


    "Yes, I live at home. I can''t look up and look down. I can''t forget it every day."


    "But... Girl."


    "You... Were very fierce just now? Am I disturbing you


    what?


    Gong Yumo didn''t know what the words meant. Looking at the man at the other end, looking at him, staring at himself, it was like.


    "Sir, you misunderstood. It''s not what you think."


    "Oh, I know all about it, but the one in your family, who hasn''t had a woman for more than 20 years, is really... You can''t bear it."


    Hungry wolf, hungry to the limit, the probability of rebound is much greater.


    As soon as Gong Yumo heard this, she was afraid of her watery eyes. As soon as she was told by this person, she immediately thought of the picture just now.


    "Sir, you brought this thing, and I won''t do it, or you''ll stay and teach me?"


    Stay?


    Are you a man who can''t look at his face?


    If he stays, Gu Chengyi will kill him.


    "Girl, you can eat this without making it. Just give it to the one in your family. I think he can eat it well!" This lotus root slice, originally cold can eat.


    He said hot, just think Gu Chengyi picky.


    "I have something else to do. Have a good night!"


    During the war, Qian was like greasing the soles of his feet. Now he left in a hurry.


    Gong Yumo listened to the sound of water at that end.


    She thought about it for half a minute.


    She decided to take advantage of Gu Chengyi''s bath and leave here by herself.


    It''s all that gentleman.


    She had to set up a good self-confidence, and there was nothing left to defeat. She took the things to the kitchen, so she was just about to open the door and run.


    The next second, the man at the other end came out.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I..."


    Can there be such a coincidence, Gong Yumo pursed his lips, suddenly thought of something, "uncle, that gentleman just brought you something, I want to give the thermos back to him..."


    Looking at the thing at that end, Gu Chengyi knows who has been here.


    It''s war time.


    "I''ll pay it back next time I see him!"


    "Oh." Gong Yumo is like a lifeless ball. Now he rolls in again.


    "Uncle, I haven''t eaten yet! Or I''ll go and get it out? "


    "Go get it."


    "Oh."


    All of a sudden, this cold conversation is really a bit unadaptable.


    Gong Yumo went to the kitchen and made trouble for a long time.


    But


    She can''t cook.


    As a child, although she was bullied by the maids, most of them bullied her in language. She didn''t do the housework.


    Now, she doesn''t even know how much water she uses to cook.


    Gong Yumo found the rice, washed it, poured a full bucket of water, and basically filled the whole rice cooker. Now he is looking at the switch on the rice cooker.


    Press the cook button.


    There should be no problem.


    But before long, I suddenly heard something. Now it seemed to be ripe. Gong Yumo could not open the lid.


    Isn''t this a rice cooker?


    Why can''t it be unscrewed?


    Or is it broken?


    Gong Yumo urgently goes to Gu Chengyi and purses her lips. She doesn''t dare to say that she can''t cook. That way, she will be laughed at.


    "Uncle, that... Your rice cooker seems to be broken!"


    Gu Chengyi didn''t use anything at home. At the moment, he twisted his eyebrows and looked at the man at that end. Although for such a long time, he thought he was pretty good alone.


    But occasionally I still envy my father and mother.


    In fact, this place, a little bit of people, smell is also very good.


    Gu Chengyi walks to see it.


    At the moment, looking at the things at the other end, she put all the rice in the pressure cooker, and even didn''t close the air nozzle tightly. The whole kitchen was covered with thick fog.


    "Will it blow up¡°


    "Shut up¡°


    "Oh¡°


    Gu Chengyi walked over and twisted the air nozzle to one side.


    "You can''t cook¡°


    "I... I will. I don''t know how to use your things¡° Gong Yumo said.


    At the moment, Gu Chengyi looks at her and doesn''t say anything.


    Until, the pressure cooker can be opened, Gu Chengyi looked at the full pot of porridge.


    "That... Must be the one in your family¡°

 Chapter 955

    "You put too much water. It''s porridge!"


    "Ah Gong Yumo came to have a look. Sure enough, he saw a pot of porridge.


    "Eating porridge at night is good for digestion. Uncle, you can make it and I''ll serve it for you."


    Gu Chengyi looked at her, flustered, now holding a bowl, "do it yourself."


    "Oh." Gong Yumo looks at Gu Chengyi and takes out something skillfully.


    This appearance... How do you feel that uncle knows everything.


    Gong Yumo, wake up. You can''t indulge in uncle''s beauty.


    Palace rain foam sitting there, looking at Gu Chengyi end things, is lotus root.


    She likes it.


    "Uncle, what''s the relationship between that gentleman and you? I''ll give you something to eat in the middle of the night!"


    "Relatives."


    relative?


    It turned out to be a relative of uncle''s family.


    "Your family must be very handsome. Your mother must be very beautiful."


    "Well?"


    "Uncle''s relatives just now are very good-looking... No, uncle, I live here with you, and I was seen by your relatives, so I don''t misunderstand anything, do I?"


    "What''s the misunderstanding?"


    "I misunderstand that we are a couple! Uncle, you''d better explain to your relatives later. I''ll talk to you... "


    "What do you need to explain?"


    "You and I are not that kind of relationship."


    "It''s not that kind of relationship. Why are you at my house?"


    Gongyu foam coagulates eyebrows.


    There is some truth in this, but it sounds strange.


    Until I finish thinking about it.


    I was shocked.


    "Uncle, you... You don''t like me, do you?"


    She was so scared that all her chopsticks fell off.


    But Gu Chengyi didn''t say anything, just eating.


    Slow and orderly appearance, let palace rain foam pour seem embarrassed.


    "Fortunately not, otherwise, I..."


    "I like you. Do you have a psychological burden?"


    "Sure, uncle, you look so handsome and have so much money. I... I can''t reach it. I must have a burden. You think, if my boyfriend is so powerful and I don''t have any skills, I will live in misery every day. I must feel that the burden is very heavy."


    "Then you may have to bear the burden."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I like you."


    Gong Yumo was shocked again.


    "Uncle, are you kidding?"


    "Do you think I look like I''m joking?"


    "... like."


    "... no, what do you like about me?"


    "Beauty."


    "..." Gong Yumo almost left in place.


    Uncle, like her?


    What''s the plot now.


    No, if uncle likes him, can he talk to him about borrowing the book?


    "Uncle, do you really like me?"


    Gu Chengyi glances at her, and now Gong Yumo sits down again.


    "In fact, I think you are also very good. If you like me, I''ll think about it. I like you!"


    "Don''t force it."


    "Not grudgingly, not grudgingly!"


    Gong Yumo is eating. I don''t know why. Today''s meal is delicious. She ate a bowl and added another.


    Lie in bed.


    Gong Yumo''s heart hasn''t been collected yet.


    Now I''m wringing my brows and looking at the scenery.


    Uncle likes her? There is no way to absorb this news.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Gu Chengyi stands at the window, looking at the scenery outside, as if he is criticizing the world. At random, he is his own world.


    The cell phone in his pocket rang.


    "Young master, the blood test has come out. Miss Gong is against Miss Mo Mo!"


    Because of aunt Ruirui''s business, the blood test has been kept in the hospital system. At that time, the foam disappeared, so they went to large-scale hospitals to find the footprint of foam.


    It''s just that there''s no record of Mo mo.


    All the way to


    "So, is Gong Yumo a foam?"


    "Yes."


    "I see. I don''t have to tell my mother about it."


    "Well, madam, if she knows, she will be very happy."


    "I''ll say it myself."


    "Yes."


    There''s a call on the other end.


    Gu Chengyi is standing there.


    The corners of his mouth heaved.


    Unexpectedly, he felt right.


    I''m really glad.


    When Qian went back in the war, he told his mother the news. He couldn''t hide things. Now he said a lot, and his father heard it.


    "It''s so late, and you''re out again?"


    During the war, Qian Du said, "Dad, your nephew has a girlfriend. You have to prepare a big red envelope!"


    "Steamed buns?"


    "Yes, I met them when I went to deliver lotus root slices just now. They all live together. Dad, you said my cousin looks very cold, but I didn''t expect that there are women secretly!"


    The station north Chen saw a war time thousand.


    "If you just hang out all day long, you''re 100 times better than baozi."


    "You''re always like this. I don''t want to talk to you anymore. Mom, I''m going to bed."


    Station North Chen looked at his wife, "no, I have to inquire about this matter."


    "What are you asking about this evening? I''ll ask tomorrow morning. If you don''t have a rest, people will have to have a rest."


    "Yes, my wife is right."


    ¡­¡­


    early morning.


    Before she woke up, Su Xia''s mobile phone vibrated. Without looking at anyone, she heard the other end say, "cousin!"


    Standing at Beichen?


    "Station Beichen, you are entering menopause or not!"


    "... what menopause, this is not important, I tell you, your family steamed stuffed buns talk about girlfriends, all live together!"


    "I know¡° Susha dozed off and didn''t wake up, but soon realized, "what, living together?"


    She and Lu Shiyan do not accept cohabitation, especially when they have never seen their parents.


    Their family is boys, but if they really do something to make girls suffer losses, she will be the first to rush out and beat her son.


    Since childhood, she has taught those two children to respect women.


    But


    "Maybe in a few days, you will have a grandson!"


    "Stand Beichen, you shut up for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Cousin, but your daughter-in-law is good-looking. I see her. Her height is also good. She''s a good match. They''re going to the supermarket now..."


    "Are you there, too?"


    "Well, it''s right in front of their house!"


    "You wait, I''ll go too --"


    Su Xia said and got out of bed to get dressed. Now Lu Shiyan had got up and sat there reading the newspaper.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    "Look at your daughter-in-law. Are you going?"


    daughter-in-law?


    "Your son and your daughter-in-law are living together. If you don''t go to have a look, maybe in a few days you will have a grandson in your arms. Also, you don''t learn anything, but just learn from you. If you really get a child..."

 Chapter 956

    Su Xia and Lu Shiyan go to Gu Chengyi''s home in a hurry. Gu Chengyi is a simple person. Even the password has been used for many years.


    Susha pushed it on all at once.


    Push the door in.


    "Little son of a bitch, no wonder I have not been allowed to come here. It turns out that I have hidden people secretly. I learned from you." Lu Shiyan wants to cry, this damned little bastard.


    It''s all his fault.


    We must have a good education later.


    He dragged his father into the water.


    "Why is it so messy? Isn''t your son a cleanliness addict? Oh, my head aches. It won''t really give me a grandson, will it


    "It could be a granddaughter!" Lu Shiyan spoke to one side.


    "Shut up."


    Lu Shiyan''s typical bustle is not too big.


    Su Xia looked around and was very angry.


    "This little son of a bitch, if he really sleeps others, he must be responsible. Lu Shiyan, don''t help him then, or I''ll be in a hurry with you."


    "You said that he had spoiled this big yellow girl!"


    Waste?


    "What are you staring at me for? Am I wrong! This little bunny, usually looks very good, now looks, as bad as you¡°


    "There''s no one in this family that can save my mind."


    ¡­¡­


    supermarket.


    I don''t know if my family is in trouble now. Gong Yumo has been listening to Gu Chengyi''s book all the time. His mind is not entirely on the shopping.


    I don''t know what this young master is doing in the supermarket.


    Maybe it''s too idle?


    So shopping in the supermarket?


    She can''t think of any other reason.


    She pushed the car, followed Gu Chengyi, watching him take a lot of condiments.


    "Uncle, are you going to cook at home?"


    "Since we''re going to live together, of course you have to cook!"


    "When did I say I''m going to live with you?"


    "Yesterday."


    "... uncle, I didn''t say anything yesterday. You said it all!"


    "Well, I know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Yumo frowns and looks at Gu Chengyi. How can he feel like he is in the next set, waiting for himself to drill in? It''s an illusion. It must be.


    "Don''t you still want me to make up for you? If you don''t live together, how can I teach you? "


    "... then live together, uncle. Buy more and I''ll get it for you!"


    Gu Chengyi looks at Gong Yumo. He didn''t know what Gong had done to him for so many years, but after knowing about it yesterday, he suddenly figured it out.


    It''s all right.


    In fact, Gong Yumo is not favored. Even Gong doesn''t take her seriously.


    She is just Gong Yi''s pawn.


    A piece to deal with them.


    She didn''t know whether to say it or how to say it to her. After thinking for a long time, she still didn''t say it. It''s good to stay like this.


    He won''t let her go back anyway.


    Gu Chengyi likes her, likes to watch her dance, and likes to stay with him. At least, he likes such a quiet day.


    Yesterday he looked up the love strategy.


    Girls will find it romantic to go to the supermarket with their boyfriends.


    So today, he wanted to bring her with him.


    "Uncle, what else do you want to buy?"


    "Wow, he''s so handsome. His girlfriend is good-looking!"


    A girl on one side started screaming.


    Gong Yumo is stunned for a moment, but Gu Chengyi holds his hand.


    "... uncle, if you lead me like this, people will misunderstand me!"


    "We''re all living together. What''s wrong with holding hands?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Yumo was stunned, so was he.


    Gu Cheng Yi stares at her to see, "you have what thing not to remember?"


    "No, I don''t want to buy anything."


    "I mean here --!"


    His hand was on his chest.


    Gong Yumo looks at him¡° Uncle, don''t point at it casually. It will be misunderstood. "


    Then he left in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    When he got home, Gong Yumo held a bag full of money. He followed Gu Chengyi, "uncle, do you really like me?"


    "Well."


    "Can you..."


    The door suddenly opens, Gu Chengyi shouts his mother, and then Gong Yumo is stunned.


    She looked at a woman and a man in it. The woman was in her thirties at most, and she was dressed in a very foreign style. She was a kind of lady. The man standing beside the woman also looked very young, handsome, and some looked like an uncle.


    Mom, Dad


    It''s not going to happen.


    "Come in soon."


    Gu Chengyi is obviously stunned. He didn''t expect his mother to come.


    "Mom and Dad, why are you here?"


    "If you don''t come, you will be lawless!"


    "I..."


    "Uncle, I''ll go home first." Gong Yumo just feels that it''s not so good. At least he should leave here now.


    But I was held by a man.


    "You..."


    Su Xia looked at him, "so for a while, I have to hold hands. I''m not going to eat her. I''m going to protect her so tightly."


    "Dad''s protecting you."


    "Cut, that old man can''t compare with you."


    Lu Shiyan, "..."


    "Come here and I''ll talk to her."


    "Mom, she''s still young. You''ll scare her like that."


    "What do you mean, I''m not cannibal, I scare her? Gu Chengyi, now you have a wife and forget your own mother, don''t you? "


    Lu Shiyan looked at her and said, "since you live with her, don''t just play with others. Today your mother and I are here to find an opportunity to talk about your affairs with the girl''s parents."


    Gong Yumo is standing there. How can she listen more and more confused? What can I talk about?


    About what?


    Gu Chengyi looked at Gong Yumo, "you wait for me here. I''ll tell my parents something."


    Then looking at Gu Chengyi go to that end, "parents, study talk."


    Su Xia didn''t know what her son was up to. At least now she really didn''t know. She took a look at Lu Shiyan and saw that he didn''t have any expression, so she followed him.


    "Your son is not going to beat us, is he?"


    "He dares."


    "That''s a look of fear! Husband, if he hits me later, you have to help me out. Although you are an old man now, I think you can fight! "


    "Ma."


    Gu Chengyi looks back, he really can''t listen to it.


    "What''s the matter? I have a big voice. Now I''ve done something wrong and I''m still brave. We''re afraid you won''t succeed!"


    "Mom, she''s Mo mo."


    "What foam, I tell you..." as soon as Su Xia was about to speak, she suddenly thought, "what, is she foam?"


    "Well."


    "Mo Mo is not..."


    "Mo Mo didn''t die. She was taken away by Gong Yi''s people. Now she came back with Gong Yi. I checked her blood type. It''s the same..."


    Su Xia looks at Lu Shiyan.


    "She... So she doesn''t seem to remember us?"

 Chapter 957

    When he comes out, Gong Yumo is watched by Su Xia.


    "Mo..." as soon as he spoke, Lu Shiyan coughed softly.


    "My son likes you. Why don''t you stay here and be my daughter-in-law?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Yumo is stunned. He takes a look at Gu Chengyi. What''s the situation?


    "Well, I know that girls are thin skinned. You don''t look very well. Let''s go to the beauty salon to have a beauty. I just want to know you."


    cosmetology.


    "Uncle..."


    "Go with my mother."


    What they went to is not a beauty salon, but a psychological clinic. But Gong Yumo has never been to a beauty salon, so where do you know what it is.


    When she was pushed in, the man came up to her and said, do a brain stretch.


    She has a headache!


    That''s good.


    She was lying on the bed, and now she was wringing her eyebrows. The man didn''t know what to say. Anyway, her head seemed to hurt more.


    In my mind, there seems to be a lot of Gongyi''s words, going in and out.


    I don''t know who''s talking.


    But I was only four at that time.


    How much can Gong Yumo remember.


    No one knows.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mo Mo came out, Gu Chengyi stood at the door, "uncle, how did you come?"


    Su Xia stood at the other end, holding her hand, "this beauty agency is really good, your skin is bright all of a sudden, it has to be several times! We''ll come back tomorrow. "


    I don''t know why. I feel very familiar with the feeling of holding hands.


    Just now my mind was very confused, but when I looked at Gu Chengyi and his parents, I felt very relieved.


    "Thank you, auntie."


    "I like you. Can I call you Mo Mo?"


    "Yes."


    "Momo, shall we go to dinner?"


    "Good." Gong Yumo takes a look at Gu Chengyi. She always thinks that this family is different from those noble families and is easy to get along with.


    She was a little scared.


    "My mother is very nice."


    "I know."


    The next day, Gong Yumo entered the place again. The doctor checked her yesterday and found that it was hypnosis.


    Su Xia was almost angry.


    At the age of four, she left them in such a way. Unexpectedly, she was hypnotized by Gong Yi. She has been


    The doctor said that hypnosis confused Mo Mo''s thoughts. He basically didn''t remember many things. Besides, at the age of four, there was probably nothing left in the memory of a child.


    Let them not expect too much.


    Su Xia and Lu Shiyan stood at the door, "I don''t know what happened. It''s no use."


    "Don''t worry."


    Since Mo Mo got rid of such things, Su Xia had trouble sleeping and eating every day. She didn''t know what to do. She always felt ashamed of Rui.


    Sister Rui helped Ann at first, but she didn''t take care of her children.


    She is a sinner.


    Until now, in such an environment, she is foam.


    Gu Chengyi tells her that she likes foam.


    When they were very young, they had a relationship. The girl was the one he was thinking about.


    She is naturally happy. If Mo Mo marries her son, she will love him.


    Think of her as your own child.


    It''s the same with that palace.


    Lu Shiyan sent people to check the whereabouts of Gong Yi early. These days, if you can find Gong Yumo''s tracks, no matter how well the palace is hiding, no matter how it changes, you can''t escape.


    Su Xia patted her hand anxiously there. "The position of Gong Yi, have you found it?"


    "The police have passed by, but a woman''s body, his wife, was found there. It has been dead for a long time. The body is festering. When the police passed by, the palace was already crazy."


    "So he desperately wanted that book because..."


    To save that woman?


    Mr. LAN once told her that there was a way to bring the dead back to life in that book, but it was also rumored outside. No one knew whether it was true or not. I thought that the palace had been possessed.


    And inside the palace rain foam, naturally don''t know the bloodbath at the moment.


    Her mind was suddenly occupied by a woman''s voice.


    The woman, calling her foam.


    It''s sweet.


    She suddenly returned to that place, an orphanage.


    It was very cold there, and there were people around calling her names.


    All of a sudden, a man came out. He was a good-looking brother, but his leg was lame.


    ¡­¡­


    Many things come to mind.


    Gong Yumo opens his eyes.


    She cried.


    Brother.


    She called out to the man, who turned and laughed at her.


    It''s my brother.


    She remembered the days when she was left alone in the orphanage, when she entered the Lu family and was given a new heart.


    I remember the father and mother in my mind.


    At the age of 19, she didn''t know what she had experienced, but she clearly remembered that there was a person in front of her who wanted to devour her like a monster.


    The man said a lot of terrible things.


    She''s shaking a little.


    Gong Yi, that man


    He connected all the things and understood a lot at once.


    Why does Gong Yi always hate himself, why does he always say that he shouldn''t go to school, why does he want to control himself, why does Gong Ying say that he is not born of Gong Yi


    All these things add up.


    No wonder.


    No wonder mother and father''s body, not a little bit of temperature, like a stranger, no wonder, why often uncomfortable, the heart will still hurt.


    Because this heart doesn''t belong to itself.


    Gong Yumo sat there. She was silent. Many times, she didn''t know what to do. Now, naturally, she didn''t know what to do.


    I''m nineteen. I''m a grown-up.


    But if I can''t remember what it would be like to live like this all the time.


    She dare not think.


    Gong also wants him to get close to Gu Chengyi and get what he wants for him


    "How are you?"


    "I''m fine. You can sit here for a while!"


    "Miss, your relatives are waiting for you outside. You are hypnotized. Your family is worried about you..."


    Hypnosis.


    "In fact, this is not a beauty salon. It''s a psychological clinic. It''s a psychological clinic opened by a young master."


    a young master.


    You can imagine who the young master in the woman''s mouth is.


    Gong Yumo was helped to go out. Looking at several people at the other end, he suddenly felt very familiar, too familiar.


    "How are you, Mo Mo?"


    "Mommy..." Gong Yumo pours into his arms. She is only 19 years old, but she has experienced too many things.


    "Do you remember?"


    "I think so."


    Gu Chengyi stood there, looking at the woman.


    When I think of it, I don''t have to pretend anymore.


    "Momo, it''s Mommy''s fault. At that time, if Mommy protected you, you would not suffer from these crimes!"

 Chapter 958

    Gong Yumo flutters in Su Xia''s arms. Many things are forgotten after a long time.


    Just, some things, missed time, and then to make up, there is no way.


    For example, Gong Yumo, who was supposed to learn knowledge at this age, has missed the opportunity.


    Gong also heard that because he could not accept his wife''s death, he committed suicide in prison. When the body was found, he was sent to the hospital, and there was no time to rescue it.


    Hearing this news, Gong Yumo didn''t know what he was feeling.


    She didn''t go to see Gong Yi. She heard that Gong Ying had been driven out of her home.


    Now it''s going to end badly.


    The fault of adults should not fall on children.


    But Gong Ying doesn''t feel pity at all.


    It''s time to suffer.


    The days are the same as before, but the difference is that uncle''s sudden enthusiasm makes Gong Yumo feel that... Does he really like her?


    But at home, they didn''t have much to do with each other before.


    I don''t know. Uncle likes it all of a sudden?


    Susha pulled her, "I''ll take you to school in a few days. Doesn''t baozi say you dance well? If you like dancing, let''s learn to dance! "


    When Mo Mo was at home, he learned to dance.


    She nodded, and now there is a special teacher to teach her course, she has been very satisfied. But what we can''t catch up with is that we really can''t catch up.


    Gong Yumo is no longer demanding.


    The comfortable life passed quickly. Gong Yumo was stopped by his mother one day when he went back to sleep after dancing.


    "Tired¡°


    "Not tired¡°


    "Wipe the sweat!"


    "Thank you, mom." Gong Yumo still called her mother, and her mother made Su Xia feel very good.


    Two people sat on the bed chatting about some small secrets, suddenly Su Xia thought of something, these days, his son has been around the girl.


    Also don''t say what like, but is a strength to the foam side of the peach to pinch.


    This posture is the same as that of Lu Shiyan before.


    For this reason, she said a good meal about him.


    "Do you like steamed buns?" Suddenly such a word, let Gong Yumo suddenly stunned, obviously she didn''t expect her mother would ask.


    Gong Yumo''s face is slightly red, "I..."


    "Don''t be shy. If you like him, it''s best. If you don''t like him, you can''t force him. Take your time when it comes to feelings. However, I have a selfish heart. I hope you can give me our family and don''t make it cheaper for others."


    Gong Yumo listened to Su Xia talking about her mother. That mother was hidden in the distant memory, but she didn''t know why. She still felt that even if she was far away, she could feel her concern.


    care.


    And... Other unspeakable things.


    It was a secret for her and her mother.


    Su Xia went out and looked at her son, tall and handsome. She didn''t know when to start. The child was so old.


    "You can''t chase girls like your father."


    "However, I have asked for you, your chance is still very slim!"


    Gu Chengyi, "..."


    Su Xia looked at him, "but I''m optimistic about you, who let you be my son! I''ll call Ann and ask her when she''ll be back -- "


    She went out and looked at the man at the end.


    I don''t know why. I really feel that the more I look at uncle, the more handsome I am.


    "Uncle..."


    "Uncle?"


    "I''m used to it. I can''t change it for a while."


    "Then don''t change it."


    "Uncle, do you really like me? You want to be with me? "


    "I look like a fake?"


    "But I..."


    But she is not worthy of uncle.


    "Mo Mo, I like you!"


    Gong Yumo pursed her lips. She wanted to possess beautiful things. She didn''t know if she liked uncle''s thoughts.


    But I don''t think it''s annoying.


    "Uncle, if I don''t accept your confession, will you lose face?" Gong Yumo looks at him. The man is handsome.


    It looks very much like a prince.


    Every time I go to contact, those girls always pester her and ask her who this is.


    Gong Yumo didn''t like those women staring at Uncle with that kind of eyes.


    She wanted to hide uncle.


    She didn''t know if she liked that, because she never liked others.


    Uncle is good to her, very good, very good kind.


    It was something she had never experienced.


    "Do you accept that?"


    "But why do you like me?"


    "Like you, need what reason!"


    Also, like people, what''s the reason.


    She is almost twenty years old.


    "But now, I don''t like you very much, uncle. Is that ok?"


    "Emotional things can be cultivated slowly. Besides, I know you have me in your heart too!"


    "Uncle, you are too narcissistic."


    "The night you were drunk, you kissed me and confessed to me, and you forgot?"


    That day, Gong Yumo went out to have a dinner. When she came back, she was drunk by some women, so... She was a little embarrassed.


    "That... Is..."


    "Tell the truth after drinking, I know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    When An''an receives the call, she happens to be in the hospital. She angrily hits the people around her, "Lu Chen, can you do it?"


    "Don''t move."


    She just took part in a school activity. As a result, she was recruited by the government. In the past, people who studied Arabic were very popular in s country.


    Her translation level was just right. On that day, she was taken by the government to the banquet of the royal family to do translation.


    Even if she didn''t go, she knew that her brother, who was in their family, was now the king of Southwest China.


    Southwest king.


    That''s a man that women adore.


    Everyone is in awe of the person in front of him and wants to get close to him, but it''s so mysterious that no one knows what he looks like.


    "I dare not trouble the southwest king¡°


    "Ann¡°


    Ann''s hand was scalded. At the reception, she didn''t know how she became the target of several women''s siege. The woman took a cup of boiling water and poured it over her hand.


    Of course, although Ann was scalded, she threw the woman to shit.


    But that fierce appearance, also let Lu Chen see.


    "I know that the person I beat is your sister, but I beat all the others. If you feel unhappy, you can call back."


    "Who said I was going to hit you!" Lu Chen frowned.


    "What are you doing here? You''re not here to settle accounts? Are you here to care about me? "


    "Can''t I care about you?"


    "No, I''m a common man, but I can''t relate to you!" An an Qi, this Lu Chen left without a word, and now he appears in front of himself without a word.


    She couldn''t accept such a gap all of a sudden.


    "An''an!"

 Chapter 959

    "It''s amazing if you have a big voice, Lu Chen. Don''t think you say that if you like me, I like you. I don''t care about your family at all."


    Southwest king, in this s country, is the first commander.


    But this s country, however, also has a point that many people do not like, here polygamy.


    In other words, Lu Chen will marry two wives in the future. No, maybe more.


    The damned woman was still shouting in front of her, and asked her to stay away from Lu Chen.


    Funny.


    "Ann, do you care that I like you?"


    Lu Chen looks at her and seems to be in a good mood.


    An an is asked so, lost a sentence directly, "ghost just cares, I ask you, Lu Chen, you leave home without a word, have you ever thought about mom and dad? You are a man who has no sense of responsibility at all. Do you know what your parents are anxious about in order to find you? Now that I''m doing well here, I think you don''t like our poor relatives? "


    "I didn''t think so, just... I don''t want to involve you."


    Involved?


    Ann looked at him as if there was something hard to say, but she didn''t want to know. Now she looked at the sky outside and said, "I''m going back to school."


    "You can''t go back."


    "Why?"


    "Your hand is injured. You can''t touch the water during this period of time. What if you go back to school alone and get infected?"


    "... I''m not a coquettish person."


    "If I say no, No."


    "... Lu Chen..."


    "Now you''ve learned to call me by name and surname?"


    "I..."


    She used to be afraid of Lu Chen, but since he left, she scolded him from the bottom of her heart every time. As time goes by, she forgot her fear.


    At this moment, "you are not really my brother. Why can''t I call you by name and surname?"


    "That''s true. It doesn''t stop me from chasing you."


    "... Lu Chen, you..."


    "I''m after you. I like it aboveboard. Can''t I?" Lu Chen walked up to her, "I am like this, but no one dares to marry me."


    "Many women like you are willing to."


    "But they don''t look at me. They think I''m lame."


    "... that''s their blindness."


    After thinking for a long time, Ann didn''t know that she said, "well, don''t think about it. This leg can be cured."


    "I know."


    "... my mother''s phone."


    Ann went to one side and answered the phone, "Mom."


    "It''s almost Chinese New Year. When will you go home?"


    How time flies?


    "Mom, I''ll go back in a few days. There''s no class at school. Is mom really with sister Momo?"


    "Your brother''s wooden head is very slow."


    "Mommy, if I tell you one more news, will you faint with excitement?"


    "Don''t you tell me you got pregnant before you got married?"


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, you curse me so much!"


    "Say, is there a boy you like?"


    "... mom, I found Lu Chen here, which is our family..."


    "What did you say?"


    "Lu Chen, brother Lu."


    "How is he..."


    "Lu Chen is now the king of Southwest China, the commander of s country."


    "It''s almost new year''s day. You asked him to come back. Mom missed him."


    "What did he do when he came back? He found his family and forgot us!"


    "You tell him to come back. It''s an order."


    "I see."


    Su Xia hung up the phone for a long time and didn''t respond. Isn''t she the king of southwest? She hasn''t heard of it. Is Lu Chen the king of southwest?


    This news has not been reflected for a long time.


    It was Lu Shiyan who heard the news.


    "I knew I was right."


    "But his identity is too big... Besides, he is very important to Ann..."


    "You can''t get involved in emotional matters. When did they say they would come back?"


    "In a few days."


    "Then let them all come back and get together."


    Ann hung up and looked at Lu Chen over there, "I told my mother about you. My mother told me to let you go home to celebrate the new year with us. If you are too busy to go..."


    "There''s time."


    Ann frowned. "There''s another thing, Mo Mo has found it."


    "What did you say?"


    "Isn''t the southwest King accompanied by beautiful women these days? Are they going to forget their relatives? Didn''t you take Mo Mo home? Have you forgotten her? "


    "I didn''t forget."


    "Mo Mo was captured by a villain. My brother rescued her. I warn you, don''t rob me with my brother. My brother likes others!"


    "When does your school stop?"


    "The day after tomorrow."


    "We''ll go home together the day after tomorrow."


    Ann don''t know why, always feel this time with Lu Chen home, like with a boyfriend to see parents feeling.


    She must be crazy to think like this.


    "I went back to school."


    "Hands can''t touch water."


    "When did you talk so much?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ann still went back to school, but unexpectedly, she met panghu.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "You haven''t been home for so long, I''m worried about you."


    "You come here, does your mommy know?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ann frowned, "panghu, we''re adults. We shouldn''t do something that worries our parents."


    "Aren''t you doing the same thing that worries them?"


    "I came here with my mother''s consent." Ann looked at her, "during this period of time, a lot of things happened. Panghu, we are still young, and we don''t know a lot of things. We need to slowly verify our own path. I''ve told you a lot before. Panghu, your mother will worry about you if you come all of a sudden. "


    Panghu looked at her. She was as old as him, but she felt like a sister.


    From small to big, panghu has no one else.


    Besides ANN, I can''t see anyone else.


    Young feelings, on this day, seem to be completely broken.


    "Lu Chen and I are going home for the Chinese New Year. You can come back with us."


    Lu Chen?


    "Lu Chen..."


    "Lu Chen is here."


    It turns out that An''an is coming here because of Lu Chen.


    Already know Lu Chen to her mind, an an should also like him.


    He hung his head. "No, I''ll buy today''s ticket."


    The fat tiger is gone.


    Ann watched as the man got into the car and was patted on the shoulder by a man. She was just about to do a back somersault, but there was a noise from the other end.


    "Ann, where have you been today, you can''t find anyone all day?"


    "It''s not my sister who asked me to translate. By the way, don''t you have no class? You''re not going home? "


    "I''ll come back with you!"


    "I... we''re not going the same way."


    "Ann, actually... I was sent by your father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 960

    No wonder An''an always feels that his father knows all his things clearly. It turns out that there is a spy around him!


    "You''re hiding deep enough."


    "Ann, I''m forced by the situation, but I won''t betray you for my friendship with you."


    "You dare to betray me." Ann took a look at the man at that end, "by the way, I''ll go home the day after tomorrow, and another one will go back with me."


    "... you mean I don''t need to be a light bulb?"


    "... you brain hole, why don''t you write a novel?"


    "By the way, I read a novel a few days ago. It''s very good. Do you want me to recommend it to you?"


    "Go away."


    Lu Chen stood at that end, and there was a man around him who was crying and wiping his tears. "She scolded me, but you didn''t help me out. How can you do that?"


    "She''s my woman. If I don''t help her, can''t I help you?" what.


    The woman immediately lost her tears.


    "What do you mean, your highness?"


    "Literally."


    "My father helped you get rid of those people. Now that he''s finished using us, you''ll kick us out, won''t you? For you, I have been arrested several times... "


    "We''re just taking advantage of each other, Eli. Your father won a lot of honors because of my status, and you, if not for that status, you don''t like me."


    "I..."


    "I''ll go out in a few days, maybe I won''t come back soon."


    "Where are you going? It''s the woman, isn''t it? "


    "Elle, you''ve scalded her hand. I haven''t reckoned with you yet!"


    "Your Highness, i... I didn''t mean it. I did it because..."


    "If there''s another time, you know what I mean."


    Eli lowered his head.


    She doesn''t like Lu Chen, a lame person. Naturally for her, how can she like it? But Lu Chen''s status can help her a lot.


    And he needs himself sometimes.


    Two people are just cooperation.


    "Your Highness, don''t you forget that in the future, you will be polygamous. Which person on your heart is willing to share you with others?"


    Just because of the damned polygamy, his mother was framed by others, and ended up dead.


    "If I like her all my life, I will only love her."


    AI Lai looked at him, this tall and straight man, when he said this sentence, it made people envious.


    That''s


    In s country, he managed the war well. It took only a few months and leveled many enemies steadily. Today, the country is peaceful and the people are safe.


    It''s all in the hands of this man.


    There is no doubt that he is a powerful man.


    However, there has always been polygamy in s country, which is a natural disaster for many women, but it can not change the situation.


    Because most men are greedy.


    No one ever said it was for a woman.


    Lu Chen.


    What kind of person is this.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia knew that all the children would come back, so she prepared a lot of things early and waited for them to come back.


    "You said my brother would come, too?"


    Gong Yumo looks at Gu Chengyi and says.


    "Brother?"


    "... you shouldn''t be so jealous. My name is brother Lu Chen. I''m my brother..."


    Gu Chengyi, "then you kiss me."


    "You''re... Bored."


    Gong Yumo runs to help. Ann likes to eat the braised lion head made by Su Xia. For Ann''s sake, Su Xia starts to do this again.


    "Mommy, I''ll help you!"


    Gu Chengyi carried Gong Yumo away, "don''t help me more, don''t blow up the kitchen!"


    Su Xia, "... OK, you go out with the bun. I can do it alone."


    Gong Yumo stares at Gu Chengyi. This uncle really hates him.


    Ann''s plane was in the middle of the night. After boarding the plane, she found that there were only two of them.


    All of a sudden, the cell phone rang.


    It''s from nanjingze.


    This sudden text message, let Anning eyebrow.


    The light bulb was removed first.


    She pinched her finger and looked at the man at the other end.


    Sit down in a huff.


    "Isn''t it cold for you?"


    "I''m young, of course not cold --!"


    Lu Chen snorted and looked at her without saying anything.


    But in the middle of the flight, Ann felt that she shouldn''t talk big. At the moment, a blanket was thrown on her, "I''m a little hot."


    "... then you can put it here."


    She''s freezing to death anyway.


    But this blanket is really warm.


    "Lu Chen, why do you want to give me so many shares of the company?"


    She may be sleeping in a daze, so when she said it, she had a delicate taste.


    "I''m afraid that one day when I die, you won''t remember me..."


    Ann looked sideways and listened. He continued, "I''ll leave the shares to you. When you think about me later, at least when you see these shares, you will immediately know that they are given by me. Moreover, with these shares, your status will be different. If you want to find a better person, you don''t need to rely on your parents to live on your own money, It''s enough for you to live a luxurious life.... "


    Ann is a little confused.


    She didn''t think that''s what he thought.


    She always thought it was a mess.


    Ann didn''t know what she felt in her heart. She should be moved, but she fell asleep again.


    When I wake up, I am looking at Lu Chen''s sleeping face.


    In my mind, there will always be the words he told her.


    It''s crazy.


    Soon, the plane landed, when landing, Lu Chen opened his eyes, an an immediately moved his eyes.


    She looks out at the scenery.


    It''s good to be home again.


    Driving back home, Ann hugs her mother, "Mom --!" Su Xia looked at the man behind him, "Chen Chen, you finally came back."


    "I''m sorry, mom."


    Gong Yumo stood there and called out sweetly, "brother."


    Lu Chen smiles and looks at Gu Chengyi holding Mo Mo''s hand. He turns his head and looks at an an an. An an an is a little uncomfortable, but he sees Gong Yumo and his brother.


    All of a sudden, I felt better.


    "Mo Mo, do you remember me?"


    "Ann, of course I remember."


    "Brother, when are you going to get married?"


    "I''m sure you''re earlier than that!" Said, Gu Chengyi looked at Lu Chen, Lu Chen smile, did not speak.


    On the day of family reunion, we all sit there.


    "Eat quickly, it''ll be cold later --!"


    Su Xia looked at the children one by one, and they all grew up, along with the youngest one.


    "Mommy, you''re not going to cry again, are you?"


    Lu Shiyan stares at An''an, who shrinks his hand in fright. "Stingy, other people can''t say a word. You are autocratic!"


    Everyone laughed.


    Susha looked at each other, the child''s feelings, they did not interfere.


    From now on, everything will be fine.


    "Wow, it''s snowing outside --"


    "What a beautiful snow! I haven''t seen it for a long time!"


    Su Xia looks at Lu Shiyan and smiles.


    That smile is everything.

 Chapter 961

    It was a rare snow scene in the secluded city.


    Beautiful unforgettable.


    Since Ann was born. It''s the first time I''ve seen such heavy snow.


    She happily played in the snow for a long time. After spending dozens of minutes with Mo Mo, she felt that Mo Mo was different when she was very young.


    But her brother has been protecting her, and ANN can''t go up to play with her.


    This posture is as like as two peas.


    She hangs to lose a head, stand aside, pour is Lu Chen to stick to her all the time.


    "Sneeze!"


    "Well, go back to your room and have a rest! It''s getting late. Don''t catch cold. "


    Su Xia looked at the children and liked to play as much as when she was a child. She thought that if she didn''t say anything, she would expect the children to play until midnight.


    "Mom, I want to play again." Ann likes such a snowy night. She is taking a picture of Nan Jingze with her mobile phone. Nan Jingze goes abroad with her parents and misses the snowy scene.


    "You, what to do when you catch a cold!" The center of gravity of Suxia language is long.


    "Mom, it''s rare for me to go home. I want to play for a while. I''m sure I won''t catch a cold." Ann took her mobile phone to shoot the snow scenery. Not to mention her level, she took part in the photography competition a while ago and won the prize.


    Su Xia wanted to say something, but looking at her, she just laughed and didn''t say it at last.


    "Mom, you''re going to be tired. Go up and have a rest first. My father has been staring at me for a long time. If I want you to accompany me, I''ll be scolded."


    Brother and Mo Mo are having a snowball fight. They don''t know it''s rough here.


    But An''an knows that she is so close to each other that if they raise their eyes a little, they will immediately notice the man at that end.


    Ann is afraid of her father from the bottom of her heart.


    It may be that the education at home from childhood is to sing "white face" and "black face". Su Xia is the white face, while dad is the black face.


    A while ago, she made her own decision and changed her volunteering. Now her father doesn''t know if she''s calming down.


    She didn''t dare to speak at the dinner table just now.


    Lu Shiyan''s eyes are not on An''an, but on Lu Chen. Over the years, the child he raised turned out to be his highness.


    It''s incredible.


    However, I have known the strength of this child for a long time, so I can''t underestimate it. Since then, he left a lot of shares for An''an, I know that he is a good planner.


    At least, at this age, even his own son is not as resourceful and capable as he is.


    However, he is willing to let an an follow him if he is a common people.


    However, he is the king of Southwest China.


    Southwest princess, once married to him, that means to compete for thousands of favours in the future, he does not want an an to become such a person.


    He hoped that he would grow up safely and happily.


    He stood there and thought for a long time. Finally, he took a look at Lu Chen and said to her, "come with me."


    Lu Chen''s original vision stares at An''an and immediately takes it back.


    He followed his father to the study.


    In the study, a lot of furnishings have not changed, just like before.


    My father is a nostalgic person.


    Lu Chen looked at her, his father''s memory is not much, all his father''s image, probably is the appearance of Lu Shiyan.


    Lu Shiyan is in his forties, but he is the same as he was when he took them from the orphanage.


    Maybe the memory is too deep, so many times, when a person in the palace is lonely, he will always think of that scene.


    He knew that without this person, he might not be able to return to his present position in his life.


    I don''t know where I died long ago.


    "Dad."


    The quiet atmosphere was interrupted by Lu Chen''s father.


    Lu Chen turned and looked at the man who was as tall as himself. His shoulders were strong. During this time, he had heard a lot of things he had experienced in s country.


    "Lu Chen, do you know what I called you in for?"


    "Ann."


    Lu Shiyan thinks that he is a smart boy. He has stood out from his childhood. At present, he doesn''t have to beat around the bush.


    "An an, is it because of you that you went to s country?"


    Lu Chen pursed his lips, "no, I just met her by chance."


    Not on purpose, by accident?


    In the world, many things happen to be books.


    Lu Shiyan believed it.


    "I''m your father and her father. I need to be responsible for the rest of your lives. You and ANN are not suitable."


    Lu Chen actually guessed that it would be such a situation from the moment he came in, but he still had some expectations.


    "Now you are the king of the southwest. What do you need to pay for being the woman of the king of the southwest? I think you have seen the result from your mother. I can''t change your identity, and I don''t have the power. But Lu Chen, you know what kind of person An''an is, right and wrong. I don''t need to say much about it."


    "I understand." Lu Chen pursed his lips. When he thought, he always liked to pursed his lips. He was quiet for a few minutes. "I''ll go back later, Dad. Happy new year."


    Lu Shiyan watched him limp. When he walked out of the door, his brow was tightly wrinkled.


    But he can''t be soft hearted.


    What kind of family is that? Lu Chen''s mother was killed in the fight.


    He can''t see them all like this.


    He will protect Lu Chen, don''t let her hurt, but no matter how much power, Lu Shiyan also can''t help.


    Ann, is a stubborn person, just like Susha, if you let her, he is afraid of the end of the world.


    When Lu Chen goes out, an an is still patting the snow. She doesn''t know who she''s talking to. She''s wearing headphones, but she can''t see who''s at that end.


    At that time, because he mistakenly used poison, he forgot a lot about his childhood.


    But those intriguing images, or from time to time appear in their dreams.


    It''s like I''ve been through it myself.


    Ann is not fit to be involved in a dispute. She should laugh.


    Lu Chen turns around to go, but is stopped by Mo mo.


    "Brother, are you leaving?"


    "I have something else to deal with. I''ll come back to see you tomorrow."


    "Well, drive carefully. It''s snowy." Mo Mo took a look at an an, who was speaking.


    I didn''t pay any attention to this side.


    Lu Chen left quietly, but Anyan didn''t know.


    The next day.


    As soon as I opened my eyes in the morning, I felt a strong sense of coolness, and Ann''s curtains were very tight.


    But at the moment, even if she turned on the air conditioner, it was too cold.


    After a long time to go home, she sleep in bed, sleep to wake up naturally.


    But I still can''t bear to get up. It''s so different from school.


    There''s nothing to think about and nothing to worry about here. Her whole nerves are relaxed.


    The atmosphere of the new year is strong. Ann brushes her circle of friends with her mobile phone and looks at several couples. When she was at school, she obviously didn''t know each other. Now, she has already made a solemn vow in her circle of friends to mourn for autumn.


    She turned Lu Chen''s, but she couldn''t find her contact on her mobile phone.


    Did Lu Chen delete her?

 Chapter 962

    She looked for all his contact information, but couldn''t find anyone. She couldn''t even get on the phone.


    Lu nianan frowned, left his cell phone aside, got up to wash, and then went downstairs, but he didn''t see Lu Chen.


    Asked the maid to know, Lu Chen left last night.


    "Gone?" She was very surprised, yesterday they came back together, he even left without telling himself.


    What''s going on here?


    "Yes, you left here yesterday when you were making a video. We all thought you knew it!" The maid put the things on the table, which were all Ann''s favorite food, she said as she carried them.


    When she took the video yesterday, she clearly remembered that he was opposite to her!


    But even if he left, why didn''t he answer the phone?


    What happened?


    Today, she got up late, so there was no one at the dinner table. The maid said that her parents had a quarrel last night, but she didn''t hear about it because of something.


    On weekdays, they never had a red face, and yesterday they looked very harmonious, not like to quarrel.


    An''an was absent-minded and ate a few mouthfuls. She thought it tasteless. She went upstairs to look for Mo Mo, only to know that Mo Mo and her brother had gone out to climb the mountain early in the morning.


    Last night, after their quarrel, they went out this morning.


    Now she is the only one left in the family.


    It''s the first day of the new year. Ann calls her mother with her mobile phone, but Su Xia doesn''t say anything. She just takes care of her and stays at home these days. After a while, they go back.


    Asked why she quarreled with Daddy, she did not say.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia hung up the phone, still angry, she only knew that Lu Shiyan and Lu Chen said that last night.


    I''m almost pissed off.


    Lu Chen is the child she raised. She knows what kind of person she is.


    I don''t want to fight in front of ANN, so in the morning, she spoke with Lu Shi.


    At this time, Lu Shiyan pushed the door in.


    She ignored him and just sat there angry.


    Lu Shiyan came up with a plate and said, "no breakfast?"


    "Full of breath, or something!" Su Xia, don''t look at him.


    She and Lu Shiyan have agreed for a long time that they should not interfere in the feelings of the younger generation as adults, just let them be themselves.


    After all, it''s hard to have a lifetime. It''s hard to find a person you like and live together for a lifetime.


    But now, last night, Lu Shiyan said those words, let Lu Chen directly did not sleep in the villa one night to leave.


    "Lu Chen is the king of Southwest China. He is also the commander of that country. Do you know what kind of existence it is?"


    "It''s not your highness, it''s not a person!" Su Xia said coldly.


    "There is not only one princess of the southwest king."


    "What?"


    "The royal family of s follows polygamy."


    Polygamy?


    That is to say, in this life, Lu Chen wants to marry a wife. He can''t marry only one person.


    Last night, Su Xia was so angry that she couldn''t listen to a word, so Lu Shiyan didn''t spend much time explaining. Today, he took her out. He knew that she was calmer.


    So I want to tell her what I know.


    "That is to say, if Ann... Then Ann will share a husband with others?"


    In the secluded City, Su Xia has never heard of such a tradition. Here, monogamy and polygamy are sentenced to death, and even cheating is subject to the highest penalty.


    But in the distant s country, nothing is the same.


    There are many unknown customs there.


    Lu Chengui is the king of Southwest China, so... I can''t get rid of this fate in my life.


    There is no way to get rid of polygamy.


    "Lu Chen''s mother died because of this. I don''t want An''an to become the second one. He is a sensible person. Even if I don''t say it, he will know it in the end. But now, he is not deeply involved. If I tell them the truth this morning, the consequence will be much smaller."


    Are you in deep trouble?


    Su Xia suddenly thought of a thing, that Ann has forgotten, but she still remembers.


    Is it really not heavy?


    I''m afraid there''s no way to get away.


    She sighed. The child is a hard-working man.


    In such a dispute, what should he do alone?


    In the end, she raised the child, she is the same to Lu Chen as her own son, but now, as a mother, she has no way to change the slightest bit.


    Lu Chen, she can only pray for him.


    ¡­¡­


    Ann was left behind and had to go shopping by herself.


    Who left her alone!


    Youcheng hasn''t been back for a long time. It''s changed a lot.


    It''s totally different from before.


    I didn''t expect to meet nanjingze in the street. Nanjingze got together with some boys about his age, and she saw him at a glance.


    "Hello, nanjingze, you liar, didn''t you tell me you were abroad?"


    Nanjingze face embarrassed, "I this is not... Just came back."


    "You''re lying to ghosts!" An an just won''t believe this man''s lie, she looks at that one public, "you this is prepare to go to where?"


    The accomplice looked at Ann, "nanjingze, your girlfriend?"


    "What girlfriend, don''t talk nonsense! That''s my brother


    "Cut!"


    "What kind of eyes are you looking at? How can I look at him? She and I are good friends." Said that she reached out and patted nanjingze, "you say it is not!"


    Good girl.


    Nanjingze almost vomited blood.


    "By the way, where are you going? Add me one?"


    "You... You can''t!" The companion took a look at an an''s thin and weak appearance and refused directly.


    "Why can''t I? I might be able to beat you three! Nanjingze, you tell them. "


    "She''s very powerful. Last time she threw the boss of the school over his shoulder."


    "So powerful?"


    "Can I go with you then?"


    Nan Jingze frowned, "An''an, don''t join in the fun. It''s dangerous. You''d better go home, or Mr. Lu will definitely say me!"


    It''s so mysterious that they said that Ann didn''t have to go, but now she has a vision.


    "No, you must take me. Maybe I can protect you in danger."


    The big men thought, "since she''s going, let him go. Maybe she can really help us!"


    What else does Nan Jingze want to say? An an has already gone with them.


    They got on a van. There were six of them.


    "Who are you and what are you going to do?"


    "There''s a drug trade on the dock today."


    Drug trade?


    "Yes, because of the unrest in s country this year, drug smuggling has been sent to Youcheng, and we have just received a report call."

 Chapter 963

    Drug trade?


    Ann''s eyes are wide open, this is the first time she has heard this word so close.


    You know, in the secluded City, once you are caught doing this trade, you will be sentenced to death.


    She also knows that s country is in turmoil, and some things will inevitably break away from the law, so many people are ready to move and move their minds.


    Just... In front of these people, "are you police?"


    But then I think it''s not right. Nanjingze is the same age as her. They just went to university.


    "We are from the police academy. The police found us yesterday and wanted us to be informers... We are all fresh graduates in the police academy. Today, Nan Jingze is going with us. We can''t stop him, but An''an, you are afraid now. You can still get off the bus. After all, it''s a matter of human life. We have signed a security agreement before we come here, If those gangsters have guns, they will fight to the death. It''s not appropriate for you to go there as a girl. "


    "You look down on girls. You are the only ones who want to fool those big guys. Do you have any money?"


    Money?


    Several people really have no money. They originally wanted to go there to meet each other. As long as they had a word with each other, they would know that they were selling drugs at that time. At that time, they would be caught by the police.


    In this way, they''re done with it.


    However, those crafty people also need a certain amount of money to get close to them. Just now, Nan Jingze took part of it, but I don''t know if it''s enough.


    "Ann, it''s too dangerous. Get out of the car." Nanjingze spoke.


    An''an saw the small safe where they put their money. "When those people look at you, they don''t look like the people who really take the goods with them. If you haven''t been on the thief ship, you have been shot dead by someone''s gun. What should you do?"


    "This..."


    "The police uncle may not be able to appear in time, but it will destroy the police uncle''s action. I think so. Anyway, as long as we have money, we can go to that place to trade. We take the money in and give the police uncle some time to delay. When the time comes, people will get the stolen goods. After all, everyone wants to take the big list."


    "You said... You have money?"


    "The most important thing for me is money. Driver, let''s go to the bank first."


    Those people looked at An''an suspiciously. Only Nan Jingze knew about An''an''s identity. At the moment, Nan Jingze''s face was heavy. "An''an, don''t be mischievous. Get out of the car."


    "I can''t go if you can? I''m sure I can''t watch you die. I''m saying that just now you rushed in, and you may not be able to get what the police uncle wanted. It''s too risky. Have you ever thought that your parents would cultivate you so big that you could become the list they rely on immediately? What''s the matter now? What are they going to do? "


    "My parents will be proud of me for doing it."


    "Me too."


    Ann looked at each one, just like lengtouqing. She really wanted to hit people, "isn''t it the best reward for them to minimize the dangerous results?"


    "Nanjingze, maybe you will thank me then? You big men are only left with force, but I have brains. "


    "... if you dare tell my father, I''ll say you forced me to go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ann got out of the car. Now she was afraid that some of them would leave and run away, so she called them all out of the car.


    bank.


    This group of people stormed into the bank. An''an was originally Lu Chen today, so he took the card Lu Chen gave him before.


    Now I decided to bleed Lu Chen.


    She was a senior VIP, so she quickly went to the VIP room on the second floor to "withdraw money."


    The manager looked at the black card and said, "how much do you want, miss?"


    How much?


    I don''t know how much is enough!


    "Take as much as you have."


    The manager was ashamed. The young lady really didn''t know that the card in her hand was a black card.


    "Miss, this card is unlimited. All the money from our bank is not enough for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I didn''t expect that Lu Chen was ok, but she seemed to have several such black cards.


    "Then try a little more." Ann looked at the men. "Two boxes!"


    Everyone was surprised, this little girl looks small, did not expect so rich?


    Nanjingze is also shocked. How can Mr. Lu give her so much money?


    Soon, the manager had the box carried.


    It''s full of money.


    An an has no idea about money. She wants to carry it. She can''t carry it. "Come and help as soon as possible."


    Those people just moved.


    The manager watched Ann leave and immediately called the boss.


    Ann went to the door. "Wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter, didn''t you take the money?"


    "I think you should do something about it. You look so green now."


    "Green and astringent? I''m not very good? " The tall boy is Zhong Yu.


    Senior.


    "When you look at it like this, you don''t have the temperament of a big man. I''m talking about it. Uncle police doesn''t mean that anyone can trade there. No matter how much money you dress like this, you don''t have enough momentum! Anyway, it''s in the evening. There''s still a long time left. I''ll take you to transform it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People can only follow ANN to the mall.


    In fact, an an an has never seen a business tycoon, or what this kind of smuggling tycoon looks like. Anyway, she bought a uniform suit and a pair of sunglasses.


    She picked out the dress there, but she didn''t expect to meet her acquaintances here.


    "An''an!"


    It''s fat tiger.


    "Why are you here?"


    Her hand is a man''s suit, and then, Nan Jingze came over, directly took the clothes into the inside dressing room.


    Fat tiger''s face suddenly stiff, "who is he?"


    "... my friend."


    "Friend, will you help him buy clothes?" Fat tiger seems to see through her all at once, she is angry, she is angry, but all this is because she is An''an.


    He thought whether he caused trouble to him. If he wants to like Lu Chen, then she can give in.


    But now?


    "Ann, don''t you like Lu Chen?"


    Speaking of Lu Chen, An''an''s eyebrows frowned tightly. "Who said I like him, panghu? He is really my friend."


    Because there is no time, nanjingze has come out.


    This matter can''t be told to others, because it is a leakage of secrets, which will cause them difficulties.


    "I''m sorry, panghu. I can''t tell for a while. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    ¡­¡­


    Port.


    Ann is wearing clothes that don''t fit. She''s very uncomfortable at the moment. She doesn''t like to wear skirts, so she''s holding hands all the time.


    She looked at the men in front of her, and sure enough, they all depended on their clothes. At this point, they were all dressed up, and they looked like big men in the underworld.


    Nanjingze, on the other hand, acts as their boss.


    Did not find their own position, so she reluctantly acted as a nanjingze wife.

 Chapter 964

    There was a strong wind at the port, which made her headache. There was a boat parked on that side. It seemed that the boat was only loaded with ordinary goods, but Ann knew that the goods they were looking for were here, and the big man was also here.


    It''s just that I don''t know how many big guys they are.


    Ann is the first time to take part in such a thing. Her blood is surging. But she can''t be nervous when she thinks that these villains must be well-informed. If she is seen through, she will be finished.


    She pulled her skirt uneasily.


    "Scared?"


    "I''m not afraid. I''m just afraid you''ll ruin my plan." Ann''s mouth is hard. In fact, she''s really afraid. But now that she''s here, what can he do.


    There is no way back.


    An an sometimes does a lot of things, which are the first hot, regardless of the consequences.


    But in order to avoid her fear, she chose nothing to say, "let''s hurry up, it''s dark, it''s really cold outside!"


    "Yes, hurry up!"


    Not on the boat, there came a scar man, "where did you come from?"


    Hairy boy?


    Ann frowned, did not expect the scar man is really a glance can see their identity, her heart thump for a while, but listen to the South King Ze calm mouth, "we are to see the goods."


    She raised her eyes and took a look at nanjingze.


    All right.


    I didn''t expect him to be calm.


    Nan Jingze was militarized by his parents when he was young, so he was used to big scenes. If it wasn''t for the protection of An''an, he should be in the army now.


    He wants to be a man for his country and people.


    It was his childhood dream.


    The scarred man took a look at them and doubted. They had just started this business recently. The s country was in turmoil, so smuggling this batch of goods didn''t cost them much.


    However, it''s hard to come to Youcheng.


    In order to avoid the customs investigation, they deliberately used goods to muddle through the customs. Fortunately, the ship passed the customs smoothly and was not found.


    Several have come.


    These people


    "Look at the goods?"


    "I don''t know if there''s any good coal. I''m sincere. I''ve got all the money --!" Scar man saw his own code, and then looked at the boxes.


    The man at that end opened the suitcase. It was the whole box of money.


    "Inside, please!"


    These people look like fat sheep.


    An an is held by Nan Jingze, "don''t run around!"


    "Don''t worry, I understand."


    They were arranged in a wing room, and several big men breathed a sigh of relief, but Ann looked around suspiciously to see if there was a camera or something.


    "Xiao Yu, put out the light!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I think it''s too bright. My eyes hurt!" Ann said, while typing a few words on her mobile phone, mass sending in the group.


    ¡ª¡ªMaybe there''s a camera.


    A few people were reminded by this, and they almost forgot that this is the wolf cave.


    After looking for so much evidence, the police found nothing. It can be seen that these people are very cautious. Maybe there are surveillance cameras at the beginning to monitor their every move.


    Xiaoyu immediately went to turn off the light.


    Pop.


    The whole place went into the dark.


    Ann looked at every corner, even looked for the curtains, but didn''t find any trace.


    "Turn on the light --!"


    When the light returned to the room, several people obviously breathed a sigh of relief, "Oh, you say how big the ship is!"


    "It should be big."


    "It''s a good thing I don''t sail, or I''ll faint."


    However, the scarred man told them that there would be an auction at eight o''clock, and the one with the highest price would win.


    Ann sat there and took a sip of tea.


    I can''t figure out, "nanjingze, do you want to bid for this drug? Is it all cheating on TV? "


    One of the men stood up and said, "I think they are going to sell their rights and interests. They should be planning to finish this vote and quit."


    Quit?


    "This drug risk awareness is too high. Once it is found, they can''t escape the death penalty. These people have been in and out of the secluded City three or four times. I think they must have earned enough money."


    But I''ll see later.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Your Highness --!"


    AI Lai looks at the man in black night clothes. He chases the man to the secluded City, but he doesn''t want to go back after staying here for so long.


    "Your Highness, the people of s country are waiting for you. You are ready to risk your life for a woman! Are you worth it? "


    "Eli, I''ve already told you that you can''t take care of this matter!"


    "Your Highness."


    AI Lai looks at the man with a slender figure. If he is not a kick, he should be a brilliant man.


    But he was lame.


    "Even if you go and you save her, will she be willing to be your princess? Your highness, no woman wants to share her husband with others. "


    Lu Chen''s face was dark, but he soon recovered.


    "Don''t tell anyone about my going out!"


    "If I say it!"


    "Eli, you will pay for your caprice!"


    With that, Lu Chen slammed out the door.


    In fact, he had planned to leave today, but just now the bank called and said that Ann had taken a lot of money. Since she was a child, she was not a spender. Moreover, the manager said that there were several men who went with her to take money.


    He always felt uneasy.


    Black Bugatti Veyron gallops on the road.


    He reached for the phone and made a call to Ann.


    At this moment, An''an is sitting there with her head down and dozing off. When they come here, the phone is on, but here, I don''t know if it''s interfered. The phone has no signal.


    Presumably, those people were also afraid of being targeted by the police, so they blocked all the signals here in order not to let others tell.


    At this time.


    "It''s time to start the campaign, ladies and gentlemen. Let''s go to the back of the hall --!"


    "So fast?"


    Ann glanced at her watch. It was already seven forty.


    When they came here, it was half past six.


    Now it seems that more than an hour has passed.


    "Uncle, do you have a washroom on this ship? I want to go to the bathroom! "

 Chapter 965

    We don''t know what ANN is doing.


    That man smell speech, didn''t take seriously, pointed to that head, "in the cabin most left side."


    "Thank you, uncle." Ann took a look at the uncle, and then looked at Nan Jingze, "husband, I want to go to the bathroom, don''t you accompany me?"


    Nanjingze looked at the others, "you go first, I''ll take her to the bathroom."


    "Good."


    The rest looked at each other and followed the man to the meeting.


    restroom.


    "Husband, you wait for me outside." In this area, it''s too quiet. ANN is afraid that there is monitoring here.


    So I didn''t dare to say anything.


    She has her bag.


    I went to the bathroom.


    Nanjingze know that she is looking for himself to let him watch, just don''t know what she suddenly came to the bathroom to do.


    Although An''an is the first time to come to such a dangerous place, she was told by her mother that she was lost one year and almost abducted by human traffickers. Therefore, Lu Shiyan bought her a secret weapon in order to avoid her losing again.


    It''s a positioning device.


    When they come in here, there is no signal on their mobile phone, so if the police uncle wants to find them, he can''t find them at all now.


    When she came in, she didn''t turn on the positioning device for fear that they might suspect her.


    She opened it, put it in her pocket, and looked at the place.


    This piece should be connected, because he saw the interface. Outside the window, there was a vast sea.


    I don''t know when the ship left. Did they change the trading place?


    How many people are on the ship now? An an doesn''t know whether they are enemies or friends.


    But now, if you don''t trade in the port of Youcheng, then


    She felt the positioning device in her pocket.


    The only straw they can save lives.


    If something goes wrong, jumping into the sea is the only way they can survive, but... She can''t swim!


    Therefore, we can''t make such a bad policy unless we have to.


    Nan Jingze looked at a man coming towards him, who had just brought them in.


    "Mr. Nan, the auction is about to begin."


    "Well, when my wife comes out, I''ll be right there."


    In the inside of ANN listen to South Jingze, didn''t expect that this sentence wife said quite smooth.


    She was just about to go out, but suddenly she saw something. She went over and pushed away the mirror.


    There are holes in it.


    It''s the drugs they''re looking for.


    This is a warehouse, and this toilet, I don''t know whether it is an exit or an entrance.


    It turns out that they put these things here.


    "Ann?"


    "Otherwise, let''s go in and have a look. Many people are not in good health and easily seasick."


    The man didn''t speak, just watched her run out and rushed into nanjingze''s arms, "do you think I''m slow?"


    "No


    "Let''s go."


    The man took advantage of them to leave, went in to look at the mirror, his heart sentimental, do this line of people are particularly sensitive.


    But thinking about the woman, he shook his head again.


    I don''t think so.


    In the corridor, Nan Jingze''s hand was held by an an, and she wrote three words on his hand.


    Found.


    The man''s eyes are fixed on her tightly. People come and go here. He knows that he can''t talk nonsense, otherwise, if they are found, they will die.


    They entered the auction hall.


    There is Tiandi Pavilion, a small room with two curtains on it, but in order to look at the whole venue, they chose the front.


    Take your seat.


    There are a lot of people. She is very black. Even some people are smoking. She is almost choked to death.


    She covered her mouth, beside Xiaoyu''s legs shaking, she despised him.


    Said the good police academy, how does not have the heart quality at all!


    She threw her bag to him and said, "hold it for me."


    "Oh, good."


    Xiao Yu put the bag on his knee. Maybe he pressed his leg, so his leg didn''t shake.


    Nanjingze took a look at his watch. There are still a few minutes left. It will start soon.


    Now, a man has gone up.


    "I''m glad you''re here. Let me introduce you first..."


    Ann has no time to listen. In fact, she has found drugs now. As long as these people are photographed trading, they will be executed.


    All her thoughts were on the drugs.


    I don''t know how this man is so tormenting. She feels like she''s going to sleep.


    All of a sudden, I heard a boy rush in.


    "Boss, there are warships and helicopters. We are surrounded!"


    Warships? helicopter?


    She woke up with a doze.


    Can police uncle transfer out warships? helicopter?


    Isn''t that a bit too big?


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Nanjingze shakes his head. They are just police informants. Besides, it''s not time now. The police can''t come.


    "That''s strange... Is it the boss behind the scenes?"


    "Maybe!"


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Wait."


    Ann was worried. She looked at the old man, who was in a hurry now. She even heard the sound of machine guns outside.


    I can''t sit any more at the moment.


    "They fired!"


    Xiaoyu stood up and wanted to go outside to see the situation. He was held by an an, "you are stupid. You were killed when you went out. It seems that these people are not their partners, maybe our partners."


    Because of the sound of fire, the guests here were already in a mess. Some of them ran and some of them went back to the cabin.


    And a few of them, at the moment


    "Go to the bathroom. There''s a window over there. If it doesn''t work, we''ll jump out of the window, and there''s drugs there."


    Ann took them to the bathroom.


    It''s a men''s and women''s restroom, so when we rush in, we can''t stand down.


    Nanjingze stood at the door.


    A few people went to unload the window.


    And an an, just about to open the mirror, can suddenly listen to the sound of fighting outside.


    They rushed out to see that nanjingze was shot in the abdomen.


    And the one who shot it was the boss.


    It may be that he revealed his whereabouts, so he wanted to come and pick up the goods.


    "Damn, it''s you!" The man with a machine gun directly pressed on the nearest An''an, "I''ve noticed you for a long time. Unexpectedly, there are warships coming. What''s your identity?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Nonsense?" The man''s muzzle was aimed at An''an, who didn''t dare to move. He stretched out his hand to pull An''an. "They came for you. You said to take you out, would they shoot?"


    "What are you doing?" Ann is a little scared. She gives all her bags to Xiao Yu. There was something to protect myself here.


    Now it''s all gone.


    "Anyway, I''m going to die, so I''m going to have to put a cushion on my back."


    Ann was grabbed by the man''s hair, directly lifted up, was pressed toward the pedal.

 Chapter 966

    Ann just felt her scalp numb and couldn''t stand it. "Let me go!"


    "Don''t want to die, shut up!"


    Had it not been for her back to the man at that end, she would have fallen over his shoulder.


    But now, I don''t have the strength to change the situation.


    The gun pointed at his head, as if as long as he is not good, will blow her head, Ann is a general.


    She started psychological warfare. "Uncle, I came here with my brothers to open my eyes. I''m really not with people outside. If we go out like this, we''ll be shot. Uncle, you don''t want to die. You can''t be reincarnated by one shot. You won''t be accepted in the underworld."


    Ann read a novel a while ago. In her college life, besides attending classes every day and joining clubs, she had more time than high school.


    Every time she can''t learn, she will read some extra-curricular books.


    Recently, I''m particularly interested in those mysterious ghost stories.


    "Shut up


    "Uncle, there''s only one life. It''s a pity that you rush out and get shot." Ann was good at persuasion. "I really don''t know people outside. You should think twice when you use me as bait. However, if I have such a big face, where do I need to come here with my brothers, find a warship directly, and stop you? Why bother to come here and lose your life? We just heard Dad say that there is a drug market here, so we just came here for a moment of curiosity. Where do we know that we will encounter these. "


    "Trying to cheat me?"


    "I didn''t lie to you."


    "Then why do you run to the bathroom when something goes wrong?"


    "I was afraid of going to the bathroom when I met such a thing. I thought I had just gone to the bathroom. There was a window over there. Maybe I could run for my life. Time was pressing. Thinking that I was unarmed, I wanted to take the mirror of the bathroom and pierce the window. Where... Uncle, I didn''t cheat you."


    The old nature didn''t believe it. Just now the gang came in to find a woman. Today, when they enter this place, there is only one person with a family.


    And this woman is what they''re looking for.


    They didn''t come for the sake of drugs, otherwise, according to such means, a fire will burn their ship directly, and everything will be fine?


    "Uncle..." Ann looked at the scalp still numb, dare to say so much, there is no use.


    It''s still so hard to push yourself into the fire pit.


    Now nanjingze and others are injured and unarmed. They are fighting with him and others outside, and have no chance of winning.


    Especially the people outside are enemies.


    She can''t go out.


    "Uncle!"


    "One more word, I''ll kill you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An an wants to cry without tears. The boss really doesn''t listen at all. It''s very bad.


    "Don''t push me, I''ll go out by myself!"


    The door of the cabin opened and there were lots of people dead on the deck.


    There was a strong smell of blood.


    For the first time, Ann saw such a battle.


    She''s afraid, and she''s afraid of the way those people kill people.


    "I''ve brought out the people."


    People?


    Just listen to that sentence, touch of a, blood four splash.


    The man with her is dead.


    Blood donation splashed on her face. She reached out and touched it. It was blood.


    She didn''t know how to suddenly feel dizzy and dizzy.


    On the deck, a man in a black suit strode forward and held her in his arms.


    "Your Highness."


    "Get rid of this place."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Shiyan knew the news a few hours later.


    Nanjingze was shot. He was lying in the hospital and couldn''t move.


    That shot hurt his abdomen. Although his abdomen was bandaged, it still hurt badly.


    When Lu Shiyan comes in, Nan Jingze''s doctor is helping him.


    "Sir."


    Nanjingze and Lu Shiyan, he worshipped this man since childhood, but did not expect that he would be involved with this man.


    Nanjingze''s dream is to enter the police academy, but his parents don''t agree.


    But he heard that the Lu family was recruiting bodyguards.


    The standard of Lu''s bodyguard is much more difficult than that of the police academy. I wanted to have a try, but I didn''t think about it. I was admitted


    After that, he concealed his parents and had a one-year training in the Lu family.


    Just a few months ago, I received an order to go out to protect miss an.


    Lu Shiyan''s face was heavy, "who did it?"


    "It''s the boatman, but he''s been killed." Looking at Lu Shiyan, Nan Jingze naturally knows that An''an is missing. He hears that no one can find An''an''s whereabouts.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t protect miss An''an and let her..."


    "Take good care of yourself here."


    Ann has been naughty since she was a child. No one can stop what she wants to do.


    It''s just, where are you now? The man on the warship


    Is it Lu Chen?


    When Lu Shiyan walked out of the door, he received a phone call.


    "Is that Mr. Lu?" The man talking at that end is a man''s voice.


    "Who are you?"


    "Hello, Mr. Lu, your highness is afraid that you are worried about Miss An''an, so he specially asked me to give you a call. Miss An''an is safe now, but she has been injured a little. When she gets better, your highness will send people back."


    Sure enough, it''s Lu Chen.


    Since the person is in Lu Chen there, so oneself need not worry.


    But how does Lu Chen know that an an has an accident?


    Isn''t he gone?


    Lu Shiyan''s eyebrows are frozen.


    For the first time, I couldn''t see through a child.


    ¡­¡­


    An''an wakes up in a strange environment. Outside, there are birds chirping. Look at the environment in front of her. It''s a bedroom.


    She got up with her arms on her back. What the hell is this.


    She remembers fainting.


    Is it dad?


    She was in a hurry to run out in her shoes, but in the middle of it, she was suddenly hit by a man.


    "Where are you going in a hurry?"


    The sound


    Lu Chen?


    She raised her head and looked at Lu Chen''s calm eyes.


    All of a sudden, I seem to understand.


    Who can mobilize warships, not under the land hall?


    But the thought of him leaving without saying a word made her angry.


    "You..."


    "Your Highness, you are back at last."


    A woman in a gauze skirt suddenly appeared, the voice with the feeling of goose bumps, at the moment a Leng.


    It''s her.


    The woman who burned her hand last time.


    AI Lai wants to go up and hold Lu Chen, but he is scared away by the cold eyes.


    "Who asked you to come."


    "I am the future Princess, who dares to stop me!"


    Princess.


    Your highness?


    Lu Chen''s fiancee?

 Chapter 967

    When she talked about her fiancee, Lu Chen did not refute.


    "Miss Lu, you are very well here. You can tell me what you need. If someone else bullies you, you must tell me."


    Bullying?


    What she said already showed her status.


    She''s like a housewife.


    Looking at her gauze skirt, dancing, sure enough, men all like this set of white lotus.


    This woman has a way on the surface and a way on the back. Last time she spilled water on her, she could see it clearly. She meant it.


    "Who bullied you, you can make decisions for me?"


    "Of course."


    Lu nianan pointed to Lu Chen, "what about him?"


    "You..."


    "He bullied me, can you care?"


    AI Lai doesn''t like this girl. She made such a big deal yesterday, which shows that her position in his Highness''s heart is not general.


    The warship was mobilized for this woman. Not hesitate to use a knife or a gun in the secluded city.


    This is taboo.


    If it is smooth sailing in the future, but if it has something to do with the secluded City, then the ruler will not let s go.


    Nowadays, although the turmoil in s country has calmed down, it has made countless enemies. Who didn''t want to take the opportunity to launch war.


    Swallow them up.


    Lu Chen is still young. For many things, he is impulsive and energetic.


    "It seems that you can''t take care of his business?"


    "Ann, take a rest first."


    An''an pursed her lips and watched Lu Chen protect her. "Southwest king, I thank you for saving me, but now, I want to go home. Please arrange a car to take me to the airport."


    "Ann."


    "What else do you want?"


    "Don''t do such a dangerous thing again!" The words really seemed to control her.


    "It''s none of your business whether it''s dangerous or not! My brother didn''t even care about me! " Ann bypasses her and is now ready to fall.


    All of a sudden, I saw a picture, which was hanging on the wall.


    It''s a woman doing Ballet


    It seems that it has been several years, and if you look at it carefully, it seems that the dancer is a bit like


    "Miss Lu, the car is waiting for you downstairs."


    The woman was eager to send Lu nianan away.


    Ann glanced at Eli and gave him a scornful smile.


    In this way for men to be jealous of the trick, she does not like, "rest assured, I am not interested in doing small three!"


    "You..."


    Lu Chen stood at the window, watching her get into the car and leave.


    So good.


    Such a life, even his own hate, why let her fall into it?


    The black Bugatti Veyron was driving in the driveway, followed by a black sports car.


    "You said she just came out of Lu Chen''s palace?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Chen doesn''t like women. Unexpectedly, she is in the golden house.


    "Find out who she is."


    "Yes."


    Ann came home to know about it. The police had found the evidence, but the people on the ship were not killed, they were just shot.


    All those people were sentenced to death and executed immediately.


    This event, in the whole country, thought of a sensation.


    She wanted to keep it from Susha, but she was still known.


    "Ann, don''t do such things again!"


    "Mom, I won''t, and I won''t dare in the future."


    Ann spent the Spring Festival at home, and soon she will go to school again.


    However, nanjingze''s injury is too serious, he can only take a period of suspension.


    Lu Shiyan is going to arrange for others to protect her, but Ann is not the first time to go to s country. She is basically familiar with it.


    "Dad, it''s not as noisy as they say. It''s quiet. It''s a good place for the school. I''m measured in what I do. Don''t let others stare at me."


    "Well, Dad..."


    Lu Shiyan looked at her and said, "don''t do dangerous things any more. For the second time, you are not allowed to go anywhere at home."


    "I know."


    Ann happily dragged her luggage to the airport.


    She staggered to school in her car.


    After getting off the bus, Ann is going to drag her luggage to the dormitory.


    But I didn''t expect to see a fat tiger here.


    He just stood in the distance and looked at her.


    She shivered in her heart and looked at his big and small bags.


    "Ann."


    "Panghu, why are you here?"


    "I heard about last time. I convinced my parents to transfer here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t feel any psychological pressure. I''m here to study. I know what you told me last time. It won''t bring pressure to you. ANN, I''ve thought about it for a while. In fact, I don''t like you either. Maybe you always appear in front of me, and then I want to protect you."


    "Ann, I think of you as my sister, but I don''t want my sister in any danger, do you understand?"


    younger sister?


    If panghu had thought so, she would not have been hiding from him.


    "Do you really think so?"


    "Yes."


    "Did you go through the entrance formalities? I''ll take you to the auditorium


    "Good."


    Panghu looked at her, his heart slightly bitter, if you want to accompany Ann side, then he can only as a brother.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the stars twinkle, the hot neon lights twinkle, brighter than the stars.


    This place is the hottest downtown area in the whole city.


    A city that never sleeps.


    Mo Mo and Gu Chengyi come out of the bar. Today, the dance academy will have a party and arrange the place here.


    Gu Chengyi is not at ease and has to come with her.


    Mo Mo didn''t want to attend such a party. She didn''t like such a place, but she couldn''t let everyone else join her.


    So I came with Gu Chengyi.


    Gu Chengyi is cold and doesn''t like to talk. He can''t say a word even when he sits there.


    "Uncle, you are so cold. Those people just wanted to give you a toast."


    "You want me to drink with them?"


    "... no, I don''t want you to drink with them. They just wanted to hang their eyes on you."


    Gu Chengyi is handsome, and the clothes he is wearing are high-end custom-made. When those women look at him, they want to stick them on him.


    Gu Chengyi pulled his lips and said, "I''ll drive."


    "Well."


    Gong Yumo is standing there, waiting. Suddenly, a person rushes over and grabs her bag.


    Robbery?


    The brow tip of Mo Mo tightly wrinkles, at the moment she is knocking the person of that end, palace shadow.


    "Gong Ying."


    Gong also died, but Gong Ying had no guilt, so he was let go.


    But all of a sudden there was no trace.


    I don''t know where I went.


    Now looking at Gong Ying''s dirty clothes, how did he get into this?


    Gong Ying originally thought that this woman was standing here alone. The bag she carried was a famous brand. If she robbed her bag, she could sell it and buy something to eat.


    He has been hungry for three days.

 Chapter 968

    Gong Ying never thought that she would meet Gong Yumo here.


    Since his father''s accident, he has never found Gong Yumo.


    His family was investigated, and he changed from a young master who didn''t lack anything to a poor man who didn''t have anything overnight.


    He even had a meal.


    Gong Ying is only a teenager, but his teenagers are different from others. He is very mature and over mature.


    He understood that many people would do anything to survive.


    Just like today, he followed a beggar. Originally, he didn''t want to attack the women here, but when he thought of women like them, when they were beautiful, he tried his best to make them happy and asked for money


    Now I''m in such a predicament that even one person disdains to say a word to himself.


    Those who send charcoal in the snow are very few.


    "Gong Yumo, where have you been during this time? Do you know if your father is dead?"


    Gong was also executed immediately. He was basically taken to that place and executed.


    Gong Ying didn''t know what happened to her father before. The police prosecutors came to the house and even called the armed police.


    It''s the first time he''s ever seen such a scene.


    Then the father was taken away without saying a word, and then everything in the family was sealed up.


    He was kicked out of the house.


    The palace family was originally the servants who moved here to find another one, and those who had been involved with their father were all caught in one fell swoop.


    Therefore, he has no one to take care of him, so he can only come to such a place every day, waiting for a kind-hearted person to help him have a bite to eat.


    But I didn''t expect that I had been here for almost a month and saw Gong Yumo.


    "I know."


    Gong Yumo naturally knows about Gong Ying. He has done so many wrong things that he doesn''t deserve any sympathy.


    She knows?


    There was no wave in her eyes, even it seemed to be irrelevant.


    "Where have you been these days? Dressed so well? I''m hungry. You give me money. "


    Gong Ying doesn''t want to care whether she knows her father or not. She just wants to fill her stomach as soon as possible.


    Looking at him, I don''t know that I haven''t changed my dirty clothes for several days.


    His stomach was crying all the time, and he was holding her bag. What he wanted to do just now could be seen through at a glance.


    Maybe no matter who it is, Gong Yumo will help.


    She couldn''t look at the boy in front of her, frozen to death and starved to death.


    She reached out for a hundred dollars.


    "That''s it."


    Boys dislike the opening, for him, so little money is not enough for her teeth.


    "You can give it back if you don''t want it."


    "I want it."


    A hundred dollars is enough for one day.


    He''s starving now.


    "Sister, where do you live? Can I go back with you? "


    "I... I live with my friends. It''s not convenient to take you there."


    "What''s the trouble? I''m your brother." The boy''s narrow eyes fixed on her, focused together, "are you living with a man?"


    Gong Ying looks at Gong Yumo. Now Gong Yumo doesn''t speak, so he thinks it''s true.


    When did she have a boyfriend?


    Gong Ying really doesn''t know.


    "Who let you live with a man?"


    Palace rain foam Leng Leng, at least in many times, palace shadow I have nothing to do with myself.


    "It''s none of your business who I live with?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Now Dad is gone. I''m your brother and your only relative in the world!"


    Gong Ying''s mother was directly taken away by the group and entered the funeral home.


    It turned out that my mother was dead.


    Now, she and Gong Yumo are the only two left in their palace.


    "Gong Ying, I don''t need you to intervene in my affairs. If you are like this now, it''s better to find something to do by yourself."

 Chapter 969

    Palace shadow this listen, originally he was thinking of palace rain foam can help him this time.


    At least, they only have each other, because only each other.


    But she even said to let herself find something to do.


    Gong Yumo looks at the black car and comes at a gallop. Gong Yumo knows that Gu Chengyi doesn''t like the people in the palace family. If he sees Gong Ying, he must be angry again.


    She took another thousand yuan from her purse. She had no money, but she saved it by saving. Together with Gu Chengyi, she had never eaten any money.


    Gu Chengyi will give him pocket money every time, but Gong Yumo never asks for a cent.


    She is now in the ballet company and has a fixed salary. Although she doesn''t have much, she only has a little subsidy, but she doesn''t need much daily expenses. She lives with Gu Chengyi and doesn''t have to worry about accommodation.


    She gave him all the money in her purse. "Take the money. I have so much. It''s better for you to take the money and find something to do than you do it now."


    "Gong Yumo, are you going to break up with me with this money?"


    "I''m not a member of the Gong family. I have no blood relationship with you. Gong Ying, I don''t owe you anything."


    No?


    This saying of, the palace shadow breathes toward her, "what mean don''t owe me? Even if you are not my sister, and I have no blood relationship, but, Gong Yumo, don''t forget, Dad raised you so much, don''t you lose money, dad? I''m father''s only son. How can you be so ungrateful


    How can Gong Ying let her go? You should know that he can''t survive in this world.


    He may starve to death tomorrow.


    Gong Yumo remembered a lot of things, but these things were not clear to Gong Ying. Looking at the car at that end getting closer and closer, "Gong Ying, I have done all that I should do. Gong also violated the law, and he accepted the severe punishment of the law."


    He couldn''t let Gong Yumo leave. He reached for her clothes and said, "Gong Yumo, you can''t go!"


    Suddenly, Gong Ying''s hand is held tightly by a powerful palm.


    "Ah..." Gong Ying''s hand was directly broken by the man.


    He grinned in pain.


    Gu Chengyi''s eyes are evil, looking at the palace shadow.


    Gong Yi''s son.


    "Who are you?" Gong Ying falters and stares at the man with her eyebrows fixed. The man is wearing a black casual sweater. He doesn''t look like a rich man. He is very handsome.


    Gu Chengyi is very tall, about 1.87 meters, while Gong Ying is only a teenager, only a little over 1.7 meters tall.


    At such a stop, the momentum suddenly weakened a lot.


    He looked up at the man in front of him.


    He didn''t know who he was. As a teenager, his daily life was comparable to that of the emperor.


    He has a special person to serve and a woman to accompany him. He doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know about things in the shopping mall.


    "Isn''t it my sister''s mistress?" That man''s hand is very fierce, just so a pinch, the bone on the back of his hand almost broke.


    It''s very painful now.


    Mistress?


    Gong Yumo looks at Gong Ying. Since he was a child, he has grown up in favor of him. He doesn''t know whether some words are good or bad.


    She obviously felt Gu Chengyi''s anger attack her heart, "hand seems to be not want."


    Gong Ying angrily says to Gu Chengyi, "who do you think you are! You want to break my hand? Who gave you the courage


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"

 Chapter 970

    Gu Chengyi has never met anyone and dares to challenge himself like this.


    Gong Ying''s men are held tightly for a second. He cries for his father and mother. He grew up in a honey jar. How did he receive such treatment.


    Basically, they have what they want.


    Gong Ying is Gong Yi''s only son. This one is enough to support him to do a lot of things.


    "Ah."


    The man''s wrist tightly grasped her, without any intention to move, and the tingling numbness swept all over his body.


    Gong Yumo looks at the man. Gu Chengyi will break his hand. She doesn''t need to know. No one dares to be so provocative.


    But... If he breaks Gong Ying''s hand, what can he do if he continues to rely on them?


    "Uncle, don''t... he''s still a child. Don''t worry about him."


    children?


    Don''t worry?


    Gu Chengyi''s eyes are unfathomable, like a bottomless abyss.


    It''s not true.


    But I could feel his anger burning.


    His hand still hasn''t let go.


    The palace shadow wants to ache to death, "the palace rain foam, lets him loosen quickly, my hand will break."


    Gong Yumo listened to Gong Ying''s words, "uncle, forget it, you really broke his hand, we have to send her to the hospital, I''m hungry, I want to go home to eat."


    Gu Chengyi''s eyes are more angry. This is the first time that she pleads with herself for a man who is Gong Yi''s son.


    Gu Chengyi directly a force, Gong Ying''s hand folded.


    He fell to the ground in pain, "Gong Yumo, you eat Gong''s, you live in Gong''s, now Gong''s is down, you turn your face faster than you turn your book, you have never seen a woman like you."


    "Sir, you really think she likes you, but it''s because she doesn''t have a place to live that she drags you on. When she meets the rich Gao Fu Shuai, she will kick you out. She has long been a virgin. In recent years, she has spent the night outside several times, and her private life is very chaotic."


    Gong Yumo listens to Gong Ying''s words. She just looks at the excitement and doesn''t think it''s too big. She is so angry when she is said.


    Gu Chengyi is more angry than her.


    I kicked it. Not a virgin.


    Gu Chengyi directly on the foot kicked a foot palace shadow, "mouth put clean point."


    That palace shadow is so a kick, a mouthful of blood spurts out from his mouth, this damned concubine, still really is very hard.


    "What? Angry? I tell you, she doesn''t like you. Do you know that she danced for some man a while ago? She certainly didn''t jump for you... "


    What he said was that time when Mo Mo danced pole dance on the stage in the bar.


    That video, palace shadow but watched several times.


    Gu Chengyi heard that in the last video, he had made the surveillance all black, and the people present also confirmed that no one had left video information. Except for a few men who had seen it, it was impossible to spread it.


    But this


    "I still have her dancing video here? This figure, this graceful, if my father had known that she was seducing men outside, he would have been very angry... "


    The man stretched out his fist to get close to him.


    He was held by Gong Yumo, "uncle, what are you angry with him? Let''s go."


    The man snorted. At the moment, Gong Ying was afraid of being beaten, but he thought that he had been beaten so many times.


    "You haven''t paid for my mental loss."

 Chapter 971

    Gong Ying is going to chase them. His hand is really broken. It''s very painful. At this moment, one arm can''t be lifted. He watches the two people on the other end go.


    Gong Ying looked at the slender figure of the man, if change before, he had been around, don''t know how many people waiting to help him out.


    But now, he has only one person, even the pain in his arm, reminding him.


    He was injured.


    If you don''t chase the culprit, what should you do with your hand?


    It''s a hundred days.


    He didn''t have any money. The little money Gong Yumo gave him was enough for him to go to the hospital for treatment. If he stayed in the hospital for a day, he would have to add a zero to the number.


    "Stop, Gong Yumo, do you have any conscience?"


    Gong Yumo grabbed the man''s hand. She knew that if she didn''t hold her, she would have rushed to kill him.


    She also believes that Gu Chengyi can do it.


    But if you hurt Gong Ying and kill him, then


    According to the palace shadow such a rogue, if you know Gu Chengyi''s body, will cause a lot of things, palace rain foam don''t want him to suffer those things.


    But as soon as his steps were lifted, he watched several men rush over.


    He was dragged away.


    "What are you doing --!"


    Those tall, burly men, who were so thin and weak, were carried away immediately.


    Gong Ying wants to shout, but the next second, his mouth and nose are covered.


    He couldn''t speak at all. He could only watch the car far away.


    corner.


    Those people looked at Gong Ying, and some men looked at him with deep eyes. He was not tall, and the burly men stood in front of him. The dim light looked tall.


    "What do you want to do?" Gong Ying''s eyes are deep.


    "I hear you''re going to fight for territory with us?"


    Grab territory?


    I have known this place for a long time. There is a little gangster named Daxi.


    The man contracted all this.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "How much did that man give you just now?"


    "That''s my sister. She gave me a living."


    "Give me the money!"


    How did Gong Ying not expect that he would encounter such a thing today and rob money openly? Now he can''t keep it at all.


    I can only watch them snatch all their money.


    Even, on his wrist, he was severely trampled. He bared his teeth in pain, and the whole person fell to the ground trembling.


    "If you still want to compete with us for business, you don''t have to look at your weight!"


    Sitting in the car, Gong Yumo can feel Gu Chengyi''s anger is constantly burning. She sits there, looking at the original position of Gong Ying station, no one.


    She doesn''t have to think about where Gong Ying has gone. Gu Chengyi is the same person as Lu Shiyan.


    Gong Ying offended him, and he would not let him go.


    The lights were dim.


    "Let go of the palace shadow."


    Let it go.


    "Gong Yumo!"


    Gong Yumo is curdling at the moment. "He doesn''t know what Gong also does. Although he has a bad temper, he doesn''t know who is innocent. Uncle, I think you are a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment."


    The man''s hand fell on the steering wheel and held it tightly. "Are you going to fight with me now for that man?"

 Chapter 972

    A fight?


    They''re fighting now?


    With Gu Chengyi together for such a long time, this is the first time they are red faced, uncle''s temper has been very good, at least, although it looks cold, but he is very good to her.


    That''s better than anyone else.


    Uncle dotes on her very much, and she has a mysterious temperament. A 20-year-old girl will be held tightly by such a person.


    I can''t get away.


    "Uncle, I didn''t fight with you. I just didn''t want to..."


    "You think of him as your brother, what about him? Have you ever been his sister? " Gong Yumo''s heart is too soft. She seems very cold to strangers, but he is a kind person.


    Otherwise, how could Gong have the chance to treat her like this? She has always been with her.


    "Uncle, I know what he is like." As a child, she knew that Gong Ying was lazy and useless.


    However, injustice has its head and debt has its owner.


    Even if Gong Ying is a useless person, he and Gong are separated.


    "Uncle, I just think it has nothing to do with her."


    Gu Chengyi''s eyes are deep. It is the first time that Gong Yumo sees him angry.


    Her eyes were fixed on her eyebrows. At this time, she seemed very calm. "Uncle, if I were Gong Yi''s own daughter, would you stay with me if you like me?"


    If she is Gong Yi''s own daughter, will he like her?


    "I don''t think so. In your heart, the palace is also guilty. I or anyone who is related to the palace will feel guilty."


    Her eyes were heavy, looking out of the window, the twinkling stars were a little sad.


    "But is it about him that we are not good people?"


    She asked clearly every word.


    Looking at him at the moment, pulling his seat belt, "uncle, today we all calm down, I''ll go to my friend''s house for one night."


    Then he got out of the car.


    She stopped a car and went straight on.


    Gu Chengyi is sitting in the car. Now he''s frowning. He dials the phone.


    "Come out and drink."


    Standing thousand received a phone call, he came back so long, also did not see cousin about himself.


    "Cousin, are you not with your daughter-in-law today?" Referring to the woman at that end, Gu Chengyi coagulates her eyebrows.


    Just hang up now.


    This cousin has been hanged by him.


    It looks like I''m angry.


    When standing, Qian immediately left with the car key.


    Standing at this moment, Qian Congning eyebrow slightly, she just came to this place.


    "Help me find Gu Chengyi''s whereabouts."


    ¡­¡­


    bar.


    On the colorful dance floor, men and women are dancing enthusiastically. In a hidden corner, Gu Chengyi is drinking. At the moment, he is drinking with his head down, as if he has nothing to do with this place.


    By the time the station arrived, Gu Chengyi had already drunk a lot of wine in that place, and now all the bottles on the ground were on the ground.


    "Cousin, what''s the matter with you? Injured by a woman? " Looking at her, the man at the other end of the road immediately came to him


    This looks like an abandoned one.


    "I''m looking for you to drink. What are you doing with so much nonsense?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is to be abandoned by women. When standing, Qian sat beside her in silence and drank a mouthful of wine at that end. The taste was pungent, "cousin, the wine tastes really strong."

 Chapter 973

    When standing, Qian just finished, and immediately received a look.


    "I''ll have another drink. Maybe I''m wrong."


    Standing there and looking at the noisy environment outside, it was the first time that my cousin was trapped by love.


    He also enlightened him.


    After all, in this case, it''s easy for two people to go their separate ways.


    This small foam is also, how can I let my cousin drink muggy wine here!


    It''s easy to have an accident when drinking.


    "Cousin, actually women, if you cool them for a few days, they will be obedient..."


    "Shut up."


    "Good."


    When standing, Qian looks at Gu Chengyi and drinks again. This cousin can''t drink.


    He secretly took a picture and sent it to Gong Yumo.


    Fortunately, a while ago, he added Gong Yumo''s contact information through An''an.


    Otherwise, we''ll have to sit here in a hurry.


    Not long after his debut, Zhan Shiqian was an intern. Before that, he exposed a photo on the Internet, which attracted many female fans.


    Now a waiter came up and looked at her carefully, "you... You are..."


    The waiter just thought he was familiar, but he couldn''t name it. Look at the two people in it. They are both dragons and phoenixes.


    It looks so cool.


    That kind of handsome look, it looks like


    There are also many stars in this place. After all, they need to reserve their identity in this place. They can''t come here for their ordinary identity. She wants to hang a rich and handsome girl here, so she comes here to work.


    In front of me, one is cool and the other is sunny and tall. It looks especially


    "Get out of here."


    The waiter was just ready to ask who they were, but the next second, they were directly scolded by the cold voice.


    The waiter was warned and ran out immediately.


    In this way, I bumped into the woman outside.


    Cheng xueruo just received a call from Mo Mo and ran out in a hurry.


    I didn''t think I would run into a waiter.


    She wore a pair of high heels to the company party today.


    She took the money from her father and started a company. It was just a start.


    "I''m sorry, miss."


    "Nothing."


    Cheng Jiruo has a good temper. At least, she is a gentle and lovely person. She has a good temperament.


    When I heard the sound, I ran out to see it.


    Looking at the woman on the ground, she was wearing a black dress, black high heels, heels have been broken.


    The woman was reaching out and tearing off her heel.


    Stand up, the result who ever thought, pounce on the man''s arms.


    A sweet smell ran into the ear and nose, standing thousands of Leng Leng.


    "I''m sorry."


    Cheng xueruo''s bare feet hurt badly. She didn''t know it. Her feet didn''t hurt.


    The whole person coagulates eyebrow slightly, she embarrassedly looks at the person who appears.


    She quickly moved her hand away.


    But I didn''t think that a man came out of it.


    "Gu Chengyi!" The last confession was rejected, but she still knew about Gu Chengyi and Mo mo.


    If Cheng Xi is a person with a clear sense of love and hate, at least, you like him, he doesn''t like you, and even has a person who likes to live for a lifetime, she won''t have other ideas.


    She and Mo Mo are good friends, and naturally they won''t rob each other.


    Gu Chengyi looks at Cheng juiruo. Cheng juiruo''s voice is very similar to her. She thinks she''s coming.


    Looking at Gu Chengyi here, plus Mo Mo said he would go to his home


    Did you fight?


    "Do you know each other?" Standing thousand don''t know Cheng juero, but think she looks good, man to good-looking woman, naturally will want to pursue.

 Chapter 974

    Cheng xueruo takes a look at Zhan Shiqian. She doesn''t know Zhan Shiqian. It''s her first time to see him.


    She is not very interested in such a boy. At least, she looks like she is in her early twenties when she stands in hip-hop clothes.


    In her eyes, she is very young.


    "Mo Mo is still waiting for me at home. I''ll go back first." Cheng xueruo takes a look at Gu Chengyi and goes straight by.


    When standing, Qian looked at the woman''s back and squinted.


    Running away from home?


    It was a fight.


    But... How did this good thing get into a fight?


    Is it because... Gu Chengyi''s temper is not good, and his father didn''t say it. It was the bully at that time.


    Now it seems that he must have bullied Mo mo.


    When he thought about it, he thought that his cousin was really a bad guy.


    "That watch..." before he finished, he looked at Gu Chengyi and went in again.


    Gu Chengyi drank a mouthful of wine fiercely, then lie prone that.


    This little swindler will listen to everything he says and will only be with him


    They were all lying to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Yumo has no place to go, so he can only come to Cheng yuruo''s home.


    Gong Yumo did not dare to go home for fear of worrying his parents.


    She doesn''t know where she should go, and other people don''t know the root of it, so she won''t trouble others.


    She has only one friend.


    They didn''t see each other when they were young, but Ann knew each other that time, and they were very good friends.


    With Cheng''s easy-going personality, he gradually became his best friend.


    She was squatting at the door, looking pathetic.


    Cheng Ruo saw this scene when he went home.


    "Why don''t you go in?"


    If the family bought the house for her alone, her father should have let her move out for fear that she would delay his life with his mother.


    So Cheng usually only goes there once a week or more.


    Mo Mo has been to this house several times. Cheng xueruo told her the password.


    "I want to wait for you to come back."


    "You." Cheng Ruo opens the door and goes inside.


    She came home as soon as possible. There was no delay on the way, but it was cold outside. Now Cheng Ruo turned on the air conditioner immediately.


    "Did you fight with him?"


    One drinks in a bar, one runs away from home.


    It must be a fight.


    "I think so."


    Mo Mo looks at Cheng juiruo and nods. She doesn''t want to fight with uncle, but Uncle


    She thought he was going too far.


    She also knows that the two people''s feelings are to run in, they don''t often quarrel, and sometimes she is too confident that they won''t quarrel, because they are very considerate of each other.


    But now, it seems, it''s just her overconfidence.


    What don''t often quarrel will not quarrel, feelings are good.


    It''s all superficial.


    If she is Gong Yi''s daughter, then she and uncle are absolutely impossible.


    There is no possibility at all.


    Because she''s a villain, too.


    "How much did he quarrel with you?"


    Mo Mo''s temper she knows, but Gu Chengyi''s, in fact, she still heard her mother said some.


    The arrogant young master has a big temper.


    "I don''t know if we''re fighting. It''s just... It''s fighting."


    "Why did you fight?"


    "He''s unreasonable."


    Cheng Jiruo twisted his eyebrows. The two quarrels are all the way that pupils quarrel.


    Revealed a childish lovely look.

 Chapter 975

    However, the feelings between the two people, she is an outsider can not interrupt.


    I can''t get in.


    She is a person who has no emotional experience. She has never been in love with anyone, and she can''t be the important responsibility of enlightening Mo mo.


    But two people together, there must be misunderstandings and running in period, her father and mother are not still quarreling now.


    But even if they quarrel, they are inseparable.


    "Xi Xi, do you think I''m very creative?"


    "What do you do?" Cheng Jiruo shook his head, "no, I think my mother is more active than you, but my father still likes her very much. It doesn''t matter whether you are active or not. However, Gu''s brother has never been in love, and I don''t know if he will cheat people. I''ll call An''an and ask him, you wait for me."


    Cheng Xiaoruo said that he had already called An''an.


    Lu nianan received the call and was eating wonton in the snack bar.


    Today, she missed the delicious food of Youcheng very much. It took her a long time to find this wonton restaurant.


    Ordered a big bowl, ready to eat and drink enough to go to the library to read.


    The phone rang before I had a bite.


    It''s still creepy.


    "Why do you miss me?"


    "An an, something''s wrong!"


    What happened?


    Ann frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your brother quarreled with Mo mo."


    "Quarrel?" Brother has always been a good temper, how good end of the quarrel?


    Last time I went back, I watched them as if they were glued.


    Is it because of show love, die fast?


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    How could she think that.


    Lu nianan holding a mobile phone, "they are so good, how did they quarrel?"


    "I don''t know exactly what happened. Now Mo Mo is in my house and she runs away from home."


    "So serious!"


    "No, I want to ask you, your brother... Can''t fall in love?"


    "... this... My brother, he always... Should talk about it!"


    Is there anything like this going to happen?


    "But I saw your brother drinking in the bar just now."


    "Then I''ll call my brother and ask him."


    Said Lu nianan immediately call Gu Chengyi.


    I didn''t answer the phone.


    She hit another one.


    It was a strange man who answered.


    He also called out xiao''an.


    "Who are you?"


    When standing, Qian listened to the voice, "Guess!"


    "Why is my brother with you at night?" Lu nianan didn''t feel very good. "Why did you answer my brother''s phone! who are you! Where''s my brother? "


    "He''s drunk. He''s at my house."


    "You... I warn you not to take advantage of others'' danger. Where is your home! Give my brother the phone


    Standing thousands of this was originally thinking about joking with ANN, but now this listen, how feel confused, "Ann, I am standing thousands!"


    "Cousin!"


    "... don''t shout. I''m as old as you."


    Although the seniority is there, but when standing thousand don''t like Ann to call him cousin.


    "Cousin cousin... Who makes you younger than me?" Lu nianan thought, "why is my brother drunk? He doesn''t like to drink. Did you force him to drink? "


    "Xiao''an, it''s nothing to do with me. Don''t talk nonsense. My cousin forced me to drink. As a result, I got drunk after a few drinks. You said your brother didn''t have the capacity to drink at all!" Stop and complain.


    Hang up the phone, Cheng Jiruo now looking at Mo Mo, "we wait for An''an call, she must be OK, it is estimated that Gu''s brother will come to pick you up later."


    "Are you hungry?"


    "A little bit."


    Gong Yumo was in the bar before, and he didn''t eat all night. He came to find Cheng yuruo in a hurry, so he hasn''t eaten so far.


    "Then I''ll make some noodles for you."

 Chapter 976

    On An''an''s side, when standing there, Qian Qian suddenly revealed a lot of things, basically about today''s complaints.


    He almost lost face because of Gu Chengyi today.


    "Cousin, if you speak ill of your cousin like that, aren''t you afraid that he will block you?"


    "Little Ann!"


    "My brother, who is good at everything, is revenge. If you say that to him, he won''t be soft handed."


    "... no, I''m talking about what he did to Mo Mo, which has nothing to do with me."


    "Where is he now?"


    "My house."


    "You wait, I''ll let my brother go right away!"


    "... how can he go when he''s so drunk?"


    "Who made him my brother! For the sake of his future happiness, I can''t watch him die alone Ann sighed.


    "Xiao an, are you going to call Xiao Mo?"


    "Well."


    "But your brother made other people''s little foam angry and asked the girl to apologize to him. Won''t his temper be more rampant after that? If you call me Xiao Mo, I will be angry if you help my cousin! "


    An an is said so, think carefully also.


    Gu Chengyi is her brother, but Mo Mo is also her sister.


    "Xiao''an, we have to let things go and try to make things worse."


    "Cousin, if your words are heard by my cousin, you are finished!"


    An an''s words haven''t finished, listening to that station when Qian timidly called out, "cousin!"


    "I''ll go!" Her brother woke up and she hung up immediately.


    Her brother wants face. If she knows about his quarrel with Mo Mo, she will beat her.


    "Who asked you to answer my phone?"


    "Cousin, I''m... you''re drunk. The phone keeps ringing, and I just answer it..."


    When standing in front of Gu Chengyi, Gu Chengyi didn''t know if he had heard what he said just now, but most of the bad things he said behind his back would be heard.


    He doesn''t know how long ago Gu Chengyi woke up.


    "It''s Ann. Ann missed you. That''s why I answered it."


    Said, the phone directly to Gu Chengyi.


    The phone is off.


    He heard most of what he had just said to Ann.


    What''s wrong!


    "I heard you''re coming back for a variety show this time?"


    "... yes! Cousin, I''ve worked hard to get it. " When standing, Qian didn''t know what Gu Chengyi was thinking.


    "You have been changed!"


    "... it''s not my cousin, I..."


    When standing, Qianlong was like a lost ball. Now it collapsed.


    He scolded ANN in his heart.


    "Sneeze!" As far away as s country, an an suddenly sneezed.


    She wiped her nose, reached out and thought of pulling the tissue in front of her, but she didn''t think that there wasn''t one in the paper box.


    This crowded breakfast shop is full of people, so she can''t go to other tables to take the paper towel. Now she covers her nose awkwardly and doesn''t dare to go to the bathroom.


    After all, she hasn''t had breakfast yet.


    If you go to the bathroom, you will not come out.


    She is tangled, just feel at the moment like someone is watching her, but she did not dare to look up, really want someone to look at themselves, it is more embarrassing.


    "Here you are!"


    All of a sudden, a black veil appeared in front of him.


    It''s silk.


    In such an era, Lu nianan people don''t know how to look with such a handkerchief.

 Chapter 977

    The man in front of him is slim. He has a good-looking leather bag and delicate facial features. He looks more handsome than many stars, especially the sword eyebrow. He is only in his twenties and wears a baseball uniform. However, he looks fresh.


    "Don''t you wipe it?"


    Lu nianan felt that her nose was about to fall. She reached for the silk cloth in the man''s hand and wiped it.


    "Thank you." Lu nianan looked at the material that had been wiped wet by himself on his hand. Now he handed it back to her, which was disgusting.


    Don''t give it back to him


    "That..."


    The man seems to see her mind, "you take it!"


    At this moment, the snack bar is crowded with people. This time is the time for breakfast, but the taste of this restaurant is the first on the label list, which is more crowded than other breakfast shops.


    With that, the man turned straight out of the snack bar.


    Lu nianan was holding the gauze gauze. Suddenly, she seemed to notice that her nose was about to fall down again. She lowered her head and wiped it a few times. When she looked up again, the man was gone.


    She glanced at her watch, and there was another class, which was a witch''s class. She couldn''t be late. She ate a few mouthfuls in a hurry, stuffed the handkerchief directly into her pocket, and then rushed out of the snack bar.


    Sure enough, the air outside the house will be better.


    Lu nianan followed the navigation and came to the bus stop. There is a certain distance between the bus stops in this place. It is not directly opposite. The bus stop may be a little closer to the snack bar, but the bus stop will be far away.


    After a long walk, she finally saw the location of the bus stop.


    Look at the sign on the platform. It''s a road sign to their school.


    In a black car, the man sitting there has deep eyes. The driver in front of him looks at him through the rear-view mirror and knocks on the woman in front of him. His back is getting smaller and smaller. This place is not big or small, but there are many corners back and forth. He sees the girl''s figure disappear.


    Today, he also saw that girl for the first time and heard that he was familiar with his highness.


    It was his highness Lu who dispatched the warship to save the girl.


    His highness Lu, for this girl, I heard that she took a lot of shares to her... It''s a different position.


    "Now, sir..."


    "Drive with her."


    "Yes."


    Lu nianan used to go back by bus. It''s not safe to take a taxi in this place. A few days ago, there was a lot of news in the society about the murder of a single woman. Although she knows Taekwondo, as a girl, she is still afraid. In addition, although this place is far away from the school, the bus is direct.


    It''s just that Lu nianan doesn''t know the time.


    She waited there for about ten minutes, but she couldn''t wait for the car.


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t it five minutes? She glanced at her watch. It''s 8:30 now. It must be a long time before she goes back to school.


    As it is now, it will be too late to go back to school.


    She was hesitating whether to take a taxi back, but she watched a black Porsche car stop in front of her and pressed her.


    I don''t know the camera of the car.


    None of the students in the school have the money to this extent.


    Whose car is this?

 Chapter 978

    The car so intact stop in front of her, she leaned over, looked at the license plate, the license plate or don''t know.


    "Didi --!"


    The owner of the luxury car, honking the horn again, startled her.


    "Little girl, this is the bus stop. You can''t stop. Please ask your friend to move the car, otherwise, the bus master won''t pick us up because he can''t see us!"


    "Yes, it''s your boyfriend. Fight somewhere else!"


    "... that''s right. It''s the same with young girls nowadays. They don''t like people hanging on them. Now they''ve all apologized to you. What can''t be said properly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A fight?


    How come aunt''s ideas are so open now?


    She didn''t know whose car it was. How could it be her boyfriend''s?


    "Ma''am, I don''t know the people here."


    "Little girl, it''s wrong for you. His car is parked in front of you. How can he not know you! Then why didn''t he listen to me and honk at my old lady? "


    "... hurry up. Our car is coming."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu nianan took a look at the car. The bus came because the luxury car was far away, and the car was not the one she had to wait for. She frowned.


    The next second, looking at the following bus, also followed in front of a slow drive away.


    And the one in the back


    It''s the one she was waiting for.


    She was in a hurry to catch up, but the driver didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. How she called the car didn''t stop.


    Originally, she was too late. Looking at the car in front of her, she glanced at her watch. Now she has to take a taxi no matter what.


    She doesn''t want to fail.


    That old witch is bad. If she is absent from class or late, she will fail the course.


    Even need sophomore to continue to draft this course.


    She didn''t want to bear such bad news again.


    She took out her cell phone and wanted to call a car, but the Porsche car followed her and pressed it several times.


    She looked back and saw the sun shining on the car.


    Lu nianan saw the people inside.


    ¡ª¡ªLu Chen.


    As a man of his highness, he can''t easily appear in public. In s country, almost no one has seen his Highness''s face. In school, she doesn''t listen to the gossip of this place.


    Your Highness has a fiancee named Elle, who is the disgusting woman I met last time.


    That woman will be his Royal Highness''s only official princess in the future, but in s country, polygamy, that is, after marrying the princess, his highness Lu can marry other women, and the number is unlimited.


    And his father, it seems, died in a woman''s bed.


    Of course, the gossip of the royal family and nobles is also popular among the people. No one knows whether it is true or not.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu nianan looked at the man sitting in the car. He just looked at him and felt like he was in a bad position. It was just... How could he be here?


    Thinking of what happened last time, Lu nianan looked at him with anger. She ignored her, so the car continued to follow him to a corner. Several passers-by couldn''t bear it.


    "Little girl, this car is all the way with you. It''s in our way!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What does it have to do with her?

 Chapter 979

    The car that followed was not in a hurry, just chasing her step. Several aunts nearby were complaining that her head was going to explode.


    He drove slowly, blocking the corner, and was honked several times by the car behind him, but he just turned a deaf ear and continued to drive like this.


    But the car behind is in a hurry.


    "Miss, can you go home and quarrel when you quarrel? We are in a hurry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu nianan looked at the traffic jam. It''s the rush hour. There are a lot of cars coming and going at this traffic light intersection, but not all cars can pass smoothly every time.


    But because Lu Chen''s car was parked there, he couldn''t turn at all.


    And she became the object of all people''s complaints.


    She feels annoyed, Lu Chen is like this, he has a lot of time to spend with himself, but she stopped several cars, those cars did not pay attention to her.


    No way, Lu nianan can only open the door and sit in.


    Lu Chen sees her to sit to come in of time, tiny a Leng.


    I didn''t think she would take the initiative to get in the car.


    His eyes stare at her. She is a little fat. These days, she is a little fatter than what she saw before. Her hair is curled up high. Today, she is wearing a loose sweater, army green casual pants, the pair of white sports shoes on her feet, and the shoelaces are open.


    All of a sudden, he approached, but was covered by Lu nianan''s voice.


    "I''ll be late if I don''t drive yet."


    Lu nianan put on his seat belt and couldn''t help complaining.


    The man''s hand continued to press on the steering wheel. The next second, the car started.


    It''s very quiet in the car. Since Lu nianan said this, no one has said anything.


    Lu nianan is playing a game with his mobile phone. He is not ready to take care of the man. He doesn''t even look at it.


    Until the car came to school and stopped, Lu nianan turned her head. She took a look at Lu Chen, "thank you."


    Then he got out of the car without waiting for Lu Chen to speak.


    After a few steps, Lu nianan suddenly thought of something. Lu Chen suddenly found himself, but he didn''t say a word?


    However Lu Chen this person is so taciturn, what words also can''t say, more can''t do.


    Don''t care about him.


    She coagulated eyebrows, continue to walk, but the next second, his feet on his shoelaces, her legs suddenly stretched forward, the body a stagger, the whole person uncontrollably forward.


    She thought that this time, she would definitely fall a somersault.


    Can waist suddenly a warm, her whole person rushed into a warm embrace.


    The warmth of the embrace is also her familiar taste, which is exclusive to one person.


    And this person is Lu Chen.


    Four eyes are opposite, Lu nianan''s panic and confused eyes are a little surprised. When her hand touches Lu Chen''s clothes, her fingertips feel like an electric shock.


    In the distance, a car stopped steadily.


    The man took out his cell phone and photographed the whole scene.


    "Young master, it seems that his highness is really different to this college student."


    The corners of a man''s mouth just smile.


    Throw your cell phone to the man in front of you.


    "Go and develop the picture and enlarge it!"


    "Yes."


    Lu nianan felt the warm breath in her ears. She had never been so close to a man.


    Suddenly, my heart was a little fluttering.


    Suddenly noticed what she was doing at the moment, she pushed him away.

 Chapter 980

    The faint fragrance just slipped away from my fingers.


    Lu Chen''s heart takes to lose, looking at the shoe on her foot and the shoelace that is trampled on, squatted down.


    Lu nianan didn''t react. He just looked at the man and squatted down in front of his eyes.


    He''s tying his shoes?


    Obviously, his movements didn''t seem to be skilled. At least, he didn''t finish them very quickly, but


    "I''ll do it myself." Thinking that he would squat down, but the man raised his eyes.


    "Don''t move."


    Looking at the clear and transparent eyes, Lu nianan''s heart pulled.


    Her immobility is a fake. If her highness is photographed to tie a woman''s shoelace, she will not be moved.


    That''s a loss of face.


    Few men are willing to do it.


    In school, although she did not fall in love, but also met.


    Most people just talk about it, but they don''t take action to implement it.


    In s country, men are superior to women, and they are polygamous. Men are like clothes to women, so they can wear them or not.


    At least, girls in men''s heart, very little.


    It doesn''t matter at all.


    She has even seen girls tie shoelaces for boys in order to please them.


    And Lu Chen... As a leader of a country, he is helping her tie her shoelaces?


    When the man in the car saw this scene, he suddenly laughed, and even the man in the driver''s seat was startled.


    I went back to see my young master.


    "Lu Chen, I''m really crazy."


    It''s crazy.


    In his status, what women do not have, but because of a woman, but do so.


    He filmed the scene.


    I believe that with this scene, he should be the winner.


    Lu Chen''s image will be greatly reduced.


    Several well-dressed women passed in front of her.


    Looking at the man squatting on the ground to help her tie her shoelaces, he was not surprised at the moment.


    "This man... Is tying her shoelaces?"


    "My God!"


    "Are you a soft eater?"


    "... I think so."


    In s country, the status of men is generally higher than that of women. Women live in an environment where they don''t have a voice. Naturally, they become a group of men who do everything for the sake of men.


    And their growing up environment also made them adapt to the life of male superiority and polygamy.


    So for them, there''s nothing shameful about sharing a man or losing face.


    "This man is so handsome!"


    That a few women flower crazy mouth.


    "It''s just a pity that he''s a soft eater."


    "What about eating soft food? I like him anyway!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu nianan frowned and knew that a man like Lu Chen was an enjoyment of beauty for a woman''s vision.


    Such a man should not be in public.


    The man stood up, he listened to their comments, feel these words, very harsh.


    When he first got here, he couldn''t stand the atmosphere here.


    Because by nature, women are extremely humble, while men do not treat women as adults.


    He felt sick and uncomfortable in such an environment.


    Those days were dark.


    But his strength alone can''t change the situation at that time, especially when the country is in turmoil.


    Lu nianan didn''t notice his expression. Instead, he walked over and said, "if you want to serve him, he doesn''t want to talk to you."


    what!

 Chapter 981

    The women looked at the woman''s swaggering oath of sovereignty in front of them, and couldn''t help sneering, "what are you, he only married you?"


    "That''s it."


    "Don''t think he''s tying a shoelace for you now, and you don''t know how many women you''re going to share it with in the future!"


    Lu nianan really doesn''t like the women in this place. There is a feeling of inferiority in their bones. Especially now, if she were their mother, she would be very angry.


    In the secluded City, polygamy is to be pulled in and shot.


    "You like to share a husband. That''s your business. I''m sick of that!"


    Those women were choked by the woman in front of them. At the moment, they couldn''t help but want to hit her, "you woman..."


    But the hand hasn''t come out yet, but it is held by a man.


    "What are you doing... Are you going to help her? Do you know who I am? "


    "I don''t want to know who you are, but she, you can''t understand!"


    Lu nianan glanced at Lu Chen, "who rare you to help me? If it wasn''t for you, they wouldn''t attack me. If it was you who caused the trouble, they would clean up the mess by themselves!"


    Lu nianan glanced at his watch and left the place in a hurry.


    Those women look at Lu Chen in front of them, and then look at Lu nian''an who has already run away. In fact, every woman will have an ideal husband in her heart. Just like the man in front of her at the moment, who is tough and handsome, there is no one in the whole campus.


    He is so handsome, as long as he stands there, it is a great existence.


    A man like him is a hot existence.


    "Look, she doesn''t want to talk to you. What else can you do to her? My family is in business. I can marry you and be a concubine."


    Lu Chen pushed away the woman who had pasted it. At the moment, she looked at Lu nianan, who had already gone away. She just said what she had, but her temper was easy to offend people.


    In the past, under the protection of her father, she could offend people at will, but now, in this strange place, only he can become a haven above her head.


    "I don''t think you can do it yet!"


    The man reached out and patted the place where the woman had just touched. Now he turned around and walked towards the other end.


    Watch him limp.


    "He''s lame. What''s the big deal."


    Lu Chen listens to the voices of those people. They are laughing at themselves for being lame.


    Also, for so many years, it seems that she is the only one who doesn''t feel lame, different from them.


    So when he grabbed her hand, he didn''t intend to let it go.


    He got in the car and made a call.


    "Go to the best physiotherapist. I want to treat my leg."


    The car went out of the way.


    The women looked at the far away car and said, "this car... How I seem to have seen it there! It''s like magic 789, the most high-end car brand in the world. Now only his royal highness in the royal family can use it.... "


    "You think too much. It''s good for a lame man to drive a broken car. Do you think he''s still his highness?"


    "Who was that woman just now?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Find out, this damned woman. I''m at odds with her."


    Lu nianan was relieved when she entered the class one minute earlier than the old witch.


    She looked at her watch. Fortunately, she set it fast for one minute, otherwise she would hang up.


    The old witch''s class passed quickly. The monitor came over and looked at Lu nianan, who was packing up. "Ann, your translation level is good. There is an activity in our school. Do you want to participate in it?"

 Chapter 982

    Activities?


    Lu nianan looked at the monitor, "what''s the activity?"


    "Anyway, it''s an activity to add credits. I didn''t say anything about it. There''s only one quota. Do you want to try it?"


    Plus credits?


    Lu nianan''s advanced mathematics is really not good, and she doesn''t know why she should learn advanced mathematics to learn translation. She was not good at mathematics since she was a child. At that time, she was always at the bottom in mathematics. If it wasn''t for a mysterious figure to give him a note, she would not have passed the college entrance examination.


    But when we get to university, our shortcomings are exposed.


    Lu nianan is here. He studies alone. The students in this class don''t know where they are from. Anyway, the advanced mathematics is good, but he is the worst in the class, and he is always hanging up.


    Even if the high score is 60, she passed the exam. But last semester, she got 59 points. She felt that she could buy lottery tickets and maybe win the first prize.


    Therefore, she is now eager to add credits, so that she can pull up the scores as a whole, so that she won''t be unable to get the degree certificate in the end.


    "Good!" She agreed, but thought for a long time, held the monitor, "are you sure you can add credits?"


    "Well."


    "How can you tell me such a good thing?"


    The monitor hesitated. The monitor was a boy. He was also entrusted by others. A while ago, he played with panghu. Panghu was from the dormitory next to him. His academic performance was very good. As soon as he turned around, it spread directly in their whole department.


    tall, rich and handsome.


    Plus good grades, looks not bad, the whole person with a noble temperament, the girls in the class like this fat tiger.


    And asked him to submit a love letter.


    So I got to know panghu.


    But who knows, that fat tiger is Lu nianan''s friend. They are both boys. Naturally, they get along better than girls. One of the girls at work is her favorite. She has delayed herself for a long time, so she has to write love letters to fat tiger.


    Because of this, he was considered a gay. Boys can be brothers by drinking and playing games.


    Now, as panghu''s brother, he has to take care of Lu nianan.


    Lu nianan''s translation level is very high, which is not reached by many people in the class, but her scores in mathematics, physics and chemistry are so poor that she failed in senior mathematics last semester. According to this level, she is likely to become a dangerous candidate for graduation.


    So, as soon as there is such a good thing today, he thinks of him.


    Lu nianan looked at the monitor. He knew that the monitor had a bright heart. Although the client was hiding something, the onlooker could see through it at a glance.


    The girl he likes is Xiaoyu. They went to high school in the same place and went to university together. Unfortunately, it seems that Xiaoyu doesn''t like him


    Unrequited love is the most test of human endurance, even when one party already has an object, it can''t intervene. It''s the most miserable to turn this emotion into a blessing.


    He remembers that a while ago, Xiaoyu seemed to like someone again, so the monitor was lost for a long time.


    Is it hard to end the secret love and like her?


    Lu nianan said, "don''t you like me?"


    Why don''t you leave such an opportunity to Xiaoyu? If Xiaoyu gets extra points, he must be the winner of the scholarship.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Just at this time, light rain came in, and I don''t know whether the girl saw or heard something. Lu nianan felt that she was staring at herself.


    It makes people feel scared, as if they have done something hurtful.

 Chapter 983

    Lu nianan took a look at the monitor. The man who was not good at words suddenly turned red. The monitor was a bit sullen and didn''t say a lot of words in his heart, but others could see that he didn''t say anything.


    "You are the best translator in our class. You must come to receive your highness."


    Reception, your highness?


    "Yes, in a few days, it will be the school''s anniversary. Your highness will also come and some foreign ambassadors will also attend. Therefore, the school needs to select some of the best professional translators, Lu nianan. Your translation score last year was the first. Naturally, you will attend. Everyone should have no opinions!"


    Originally, this was a secret remark, but now we let it go. At present, we are all trying our best to cater to the monitor''s words. You should know that his highness is old, ugly and even lame.


    These college students in their twenties, to accompany an old and ugly old man, naturally no one is willing to, no one is willing to seize this glorious mission.


    "Since everyone has no opinion, Lu nianan, it''s you." The monitor decided Lu nianan directly. Lu nianan wanted to cry without tears. Who said he would take part?


    Can she go back now?


    "You have to prepare. First, you have a spoken English test. Only when you pass the test will you get more credits. Compared with you, there are also senior students. Whether you win or not depends on whether your score is the first."


    examination?


    So in other words, if you don''t pass the test, then it''s ok?


    It''s not easy.


    "By the way, the teacher also said that those who took part in the competition this time can''t disgrace our department. If you don''t get the first place, they will give you points deduction, final examination paper!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu nianan thinks that he''s on the boat of thieves. He''s all wrong. He''s eaten to death by them. These people are really nice. In order to please Lu Chen, they push her into the fire pit.


    She pursed her lips.


    Several students toward her to do a refueling posture, "Ann, you have to refuel ah."


    One of them didn''t like Lu nianan very much. She envied Lu nianan for her good looks and good grades. Several professional teachers liked her very much.


    Compared with her, she can only be in the second place.


    She was jealous.


    "I heard that his highness is old and ugly, and he is still lame. Lu nianan, you have to be gentle. Don''t make him angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is it really lame?"


    "Of course, who is my father, but he is one of the richest men in the country. He has seen his highness Lu many times and told me that he is old and ugly in a wheelchair."


    "Ah..."


    "What''s more, his highness Lu also likes women''s sex. He specially chooses a girl like An''an to sleep with her! Originally, the royal family was in chaos, especially Her Highness. You don''t know, I heard that several women gave him abortions... "Yu Wei exaggerates there. In fact, no one can understand her jealousy.


    She thought that Lu nianan could quit, saying that she didn''t want to, so that she could naturally start with her.


    Let''s see. She''s not bad either.


    "I heard that you are talking about your highness here. Are you going to be sentenced? Are you all dead? " Lu nianan leaned over and said when they were discussing vigorously.


    Yu Wei can boast. In fact, where she has a rich father, she just finds a godfather.

 Chapter 984

    Yu Wei looks at her and suddenly makes a sound. There is a kind of aloofness in her words. If she accompanies her highness to explain, she will be more arrogant on her head in the future.


    She can''t let her climb up.


    "Lu nianan, you can be careful. Your highness, the old man, likes you like this."


    "I don''t know if your highness likes me, but rich Godfathers should like you?"


    godfather?


    Mention these two words, Yu Wei''s face immediately white.


    She found a rich godfather, who was 60 years old. She came out of the countryside and was admitted to the University. But sooner or later, she had to enter the society. Her mother told herself very early that it was impossible to move without a backer in the society.


    So, with her beauty, she found a godfather.


    In her sixties, although she doesn''t like such a man, this man has something to do with his highness. His daughter is his Highness''s fiancee.


    All over the world.


    Although he can''t satisfy himself in bed, for a man like him, that is to say, if he wants to find stimulation in himself, she can''t follow such a man all her life. That man is lavish. As long as he flatters her, he gives her a house, which she can''t afford all her life, But with a little wave of his hand, the man had the house in his own name.


    She is a sensible girl, even if he is one year younger than her daughter, it doesn''t matter. When her wings are plump, she can kick him out and find a better one.


    But no one knows about her looking for Godfather. He has a special identity and does not allow others to know about his private life. How can Lu nianan know.


    "What are you talking about?"


    nonsense?


    Lu nianan took the schoolbag, "I said you look good, you are not happy?"


    "You..."


    She''s good-looking. She''s a seducer, isn''t she?


    Yu Wei looks at Lu nianan carrying her schoolbag. She throws her book on the table at the moment. She hasn''t seen such a woman. What''s so arrogant.


    Your highness, who is ugly and old, likes her like this.


    Your highness is older than Godfather.


    When she thought about it, she had a lot of balance in her mind.


    Lu nianan went out with his schoolbag on his back, looking at the fat tiger after playing basketball.


    "Ann, you''re out of class!"


    "Well."


    After talking to him last time, Lu nianan quickly adapted to his identity. Now, he is not so exclusive as before. There is something between them that is the same as before.


    "I''ll wait for me for a while, and I''ll go to the library with you!"


    "Then I''ll put the book away. I don''t want to read the old witch''s book. If I read it again, my head will explode!"


    Fat tiger doted on the smile, staring at that smile, Lu nianan heart and some feel strange, she quickly left.


    Panghu''s heart is very hurt, he likes her, even if he has restrained all his emotions, he still likes what she likes. She has no way to control her heart.


    But he knew that he had to restrain himself. If he revealed his emotions, Ann would be far away from him. He couldn''t catch up with him. He didn''t want to become such a situation, and he didn''t want to push him away again because of such things.


    Inside the pocket, the mobile phone rings. It''s a home phone.


    "Huzi, why don''t you listen to me! I always think that you are a sensible child. Do you have to hit the south wall to turn around? "

 Chapter 985

    It''s mom''s phone.


    It seems that everyone knows that Ann doesn''t like him because he is just wishful thinking.


    But the fact is that he is wishful thinking.


    He didn''t know how to explain it, because he was a man who didn''t think about the results. He was only twenty years old and wanted to fight for the people he liked.


    Even if, in the end, she doesn''t belong to herself.


    But even so, he hoped that she would be happy.


    He will also guard her happiness, and it will go on like this all the time.


    He and Ann got to know each other when they were in kindergarten. They could not count ten fingers clearly. Only he knew what scenes, what things, and what memories belonged to them, because he knew Ann had forgotten.


    Unrequited love is destined to be nothing, but it''s one''s own business.


    No one can intervene, and no one is qualified to intervene.


    "Mom, I''ll take care of myself here. Don''t worry, s country is not in turmoil, it''s very safe!"


    This security comes from your highness.


    Lu Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu nianan went to his dormitory to change clothes. As soon as he went out to lock the door, he heard someone at the door say, "my God, this is your highness?"


    "Your Highness is helping a woman tie her shoelaces?"


    "Am I blinded?"


    "Is this false news?"


    "How can it be fake? It''s from the newspaper of civil servants. It can''t be fake..."


    "Is the account stolen?"


    "That''s impossible, but your highness..."


    Your highness, tie your shoes?


    I don''t know how Lu nianan got involved in her. She met Lu Chen today. Lu Chen was helping her tie her shoelaces, but no one in the whole country knew Lu Chen''s identity. How could someone secretly photograph her.


    She took out her mobile phone and opened the news. Sure enough, Lu Chen is helping women tie their shoelaces.


    In s country, men are in the highest position of the right to rule, while women are subordinate. Men here are always enjoying the care of women, and they are male chauvinists.


    How ever has there been such news? Here, it''s mostly the news that men let women serve tea and pour water. That''s right.


    Even here, it is right for a woman to be beaten and scolded by a man, which shows that the woman is loved by a man.


    After all, beating is kiss, scolding is love.


    Sure enough, many people in the comments began to oppose his Highness''s practice.


    "Your Highness has really lost our man''s face. How can you kneel down and tie a woman''s Shoelace?"


    "It''s a shame. You''d better step down as soon as possible."


    Lu nianan looks at the picture. In the picture, Lu Chen''s face is mosaic, but because it is the news disclosed in the national newspapers, he is real.


    "You are as like as two peas in the shoes of the land department.


    "The same. Do you think she can ask her highness Lu to tie her shoes?" Then the two women left her.


    Lu nianan looked at her shoes. She turned and went in, changed a pair of shoes, looked at the shoes on the ground again, took a shoe box and directly lost the shoes.


    The shoes are limited edition. My brother bought them for her. Although my brother doesn''t protect himself like other brothers, he is very kind to himself. There are always many things like shoes and clothes.


    Lost a pair of shoes for Ann is nothing, cleaning aunt just came to collect garbage, now looking at the shoe box.

 Chapter 986

    She opened the shoe box and saw that there was a pair of sports shoes inside. The shoes looked really good and new. They didn''t seem to have been worn several times.


    She hides her shoes in her clothes while there are no students. Her daughter is in this school, and she just doesn''t have sports shoes to wear. She can wash them and wear them for her daughter.


    Yu Wei received a call from her Godfather. She didn''t come to pick her up tonight. I don''t know if she was disgusted with her. I haven''t found her for several days.


    In fact, she''s still afraid of being abandoned. Godfather''s wife died very early. She hasn''t married for so many years. It''s said that she loves her daughter and doesn''t want to call others Mommy.


    Therefore, in recent years, she is one of the many female college students who have been recruited.


    It is said that the last one just broke up and gave 10 million breaking up fee.


    Although she got a house, she spent all her youth on this man. She didn''t want to get nothing.


    At that time, I followed him for the first time.


    Yu Wei looks at a familiar woman coming out of the dormitory. Isn''t that her mother?


    She grew up in the countryside, so many years, has been going to school outside, her grades are very good, but also strive, so she went to the best university.


    But isn''t mother always in the country?


    Why did you come to their school all of a sudden?


    After a closer look, she found that the man was gone. Was it wrong? She boasted that she had a rich father. Naturally, she could not tolerate such a poor mother to come to her school and lose her face.


    She called her mother''s number, and the call was soon put through.


    "Ma."


    "Weiwei, why did you call me all of a sudden? The woman is a little nervous. She knows that her daughter has been strong since she was a child. If she doesn''t say a word like this, she will be angry.


    However, there is no way to stay at home. In this place where the woman is not valued, the man will only beat her. She has always been the one who has been beaten. It''s a lie to beat, scold and love. If you meet a man who has domestic violence, it''s to take your own life.


    Only the beaten woman knows whether it''s bitter or not.


    She was afraid of being beaten, so she ran out. She had no skill, because she followed that man all her life, just served him and didn''t learn anything.


    When she ran out, she only took 100 yuan, but now that the money was used up, she couldn''t let herself die outside, so when she saw that the school was recruiting cleaners, she came.


    At first, she didn''t know it was Weiwei''s school, because she didn''t know the words, but when they said the name of the school, she knew it all at once.


    That''s my university.


    But now she really has no money in her pocket, so she tries not to meet anyone in this school. One person wants to avoid another person, and the other person doesn''t look for it. Naturally, she can''t find it.


    The salary of this school is very good, especially the accommodation.


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m at home. What''s the matter with you? What can I do for you? Is there no pocket money? "


    "No, I saw a shadow just now and thought it was you."


    Yu''s mother was frightened. She drew the curtain in her room. "Do you miss me?"


    "A little bit."


    "I''ll come back after the holiday. My mother wants you too. You haven''t come back for several years!"


    As a daughter, she never let herself worry about it. After so long, she is really the only one who can win the most.


    "It depends. I''m sleepy. I''ll go back to sleep."

 Chapter 987

    Yu Wei doesn''t like to communicate with her family. She even thinks that her family is too poor, so she doesn''t want to communicate with them.


    Her parents are illiterate, and no one will give her advice. After all, she has made up her mind since she was a child.


    She has been living outside since she was a child and is used to many hidden rules.


    At that time, when I was in primary school, I lived in a woman''s home. At that time, I watched that woman wearing sexy clothes every day, with her thighs exposed, standing at the door and kissing different men.


    After kissing, I watched her holding a pile of money every time.


    Showing off to her.


    She had never seen such a large amount of money before. Even in their family, she probably didn''t have so much money to show off.


    She grew up living in a family without money. Other people have Barbie dolls, toys and whatever they want. Her mother will be satisfied, but their family is different.


    There is nothing in her home.


    Even if you go to school, you can only live in such a place because it''s cheap.


    But because it''s cheap, everyone has it. She''s used to it. She thinks it''s no big deal for a woman to use her beauty to get money, and she''s not the only one in the business.


    "Then you should have a rest early. If you have anything to do, you can tell mom. If you need money, you can tell mom, mom..."


    "What money can you have? I''ll hang up!"


    His mother is a unemployed woman at home to serve her father, nothing, not beautiful, but also a little fat.


    What money can she have.


    Yu Wei hung up the phone and went directly to the dormitory building. At the moment, many people are talking about his Highness''s affairs.


    "Do you think it''s true?"


    "It must be true. You can see that no one has come out to refute the rumor now. Isn''t that something that has been confirmed?" As soon as Yu Wei returned to the dormitory, several roommates in the dormitory were there talking about what happened today.


    It''s because it''s already made a big splash on the Internet.


    So everyone is talking.


    When Yu Wei comes in, she just wants to sleep, but she has no interest in Her Highness. At least at this time, she still thinks about whether the old man is tired of her, whether she should think of something to hold his heart firmly, so that her identity will not be shaken, will it be better?


    When Yu Wei comes in, her roommates always like to please her. Yu Wei is the daughter of a rich family. She is very generous. In the past four years, whenever she goes back to the dormitory, she always brings them delicious food. Or every time she goes out for dinner, she spends money.


    The car that sent her to school is a limited edition Bentley, which is rare in the world.


    But she has one, so we believe in her identity as a wealthy family.


    "Yu Wei, did you watch the news?"


    "That old and ugly highness?"


    Yu Wei also heard it on her way here. She didn''t look at her mobile phone and knew the general content.


    "I don''t think your highness is ugly. Although he can''t see clearly from this angle and has mosaic, I always feel that he is about the same size as us!"


    One of the girls studied for a long time and said.


    Said, will also put the mobile phone to Yu Wei to see.


    Yu Wei looks at the picture.


    Lace your shoes?


    It is obviously impossible for an old man to tie a shoelace for a young female college student. After all, if a female college student finds an old man, she must have a different purpose.


    This method will not play.


    Her eyes fell on the shoes.

 Chapter 988

    How can female college students have a relationship with his highness?


    Yu Wei''s eyes were fixed on the shoes. She didn''t know why. She always felt that she had seen them somewhere.


    "What''s good to see? I''m a little sleepy. Take your time. I''ll go up and sleep for a while."


    "Oh, good."


    Yu Wei took off her shoes and climbed into bed.


    At the moment, those women dare not speak any more. After all, Yu Wei is generous, but she has a big temper. She has a big temper. Once before, a girl was quarreling with a boy on the video screen, disturbing her rest, so she immediately quarreled with that woman.


    Roommates in the same bed don''t give any face.


    So far, everyone is still a little afraid of Yu Wei.


    Yu Wei fell asleep, and her roommate went to turn off the light. At this moment, everyone could not study, so they all climbed up to take a nap.


    After all, there are no classes below. Moreover, now that we are in college, we don''t have as much time to study as we did in high school. We have plenty of time. Most of it is spent on sleeping.


    Of course, there are also those who study hard.


    In this university, we all start from the same starting point, that is, consciousness. Some people are sleeping, while others are already studying hard in the library.


    Lu nianan is one of them.


    An''an''s head is going to hurt to death. As soon as she thinks of accompanying Lu Chen, she''s full of fire. All of a sudden, she wants to drown herself.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Panghu had heard that an an sighed a lot. He couldn''t speak with a finger.


    She has been with him for such a long time. She always knows her temper. Since childhood, she has been used to burying her bad temper in her face.


    "I''m fine..."


    She doesn''t want to worry about panghu. After all, he doesn''t deal with Lu Chen very well.


    "Are you really OK?"


    "Even if it''s too difficult recently, I won''t be able to solve a single problem. Now it''s a lot better. If it goes on like this, I''ll definitely hang up at the end of the term!"


    "Then I''ll teach you!"


    "Goodbye, you and I are not in the same subject. Besides, don''t you stop studying advanced mathematics next semester?"


    "I don''t want to learn, but maybe I can understand it!"


    "... I''ll see for myself."


    Lu nianan lowers her head. Panghu looks at her. She is a senior mathematician. He really won''t study in the next semester. They are different majors, but they don''t know that she has to study advanced mathematics as a translator.


    At present, panghu wants to learn advanced mathematics from the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    Secluded city.


    Mo Mo is standing outside the window. Looking out of the window now, Gu Chengyi hasn''t come to him for several days. As an an an said, no man is good.


    She was angry.


    Close the curtains.


    Xi, wearing pajamas and putting on a mask, looked at her and sulking. "If you are angry, you will call him," he said. "What can''t be said clearly?"


    "I won''t fight."


    She doesn''t want to do things like hot face and cold buttocks. She breaks up when it''s a big deal.


    Anyway, it''s not the only way to find him in my life.


    She has a class today, ballet.


    It''s a famous ballet dancer in the world. Invited by the Dean, he specially came to guide them.


    "I went to class."


    Xi Xi looks at Mo Mo, whose figure is enviable. She seldom wears that kind of miniskirt, and she always wears loose clothes. She doesn''t know that figure is so good.


    With a short skirt, a tight undershirt and high-heeled shoes, she feels inferior to herself. It''s just


    She took a picture of Mo Mo''s back and posted it on Weibo.

 Chapter 989

    She is a big V on the Internet. Before, she wrote about the process of his parents'' love and got a lot of support from little cute.


    So this photo has been uploaded, which has attracted the attention of little cute. Generally, there are more girls who pay attention to this kind of thing. Now I look at the figure in the photo.


    Xixi has never exposed her figure on the Internet. Once she took a picture of sunrise and sent half of her face. But she looks good. Some people put half of her face on the Internet, which shocked everyone.


    And now, that''s the figure.


    All of a sudden, the number of messages below increased dramatically.


    "Damn it


    "It''s a fairy. How do you keep such a good figure?"


    "Angel''s face, devil''s figure, if only I had such a figure!"


    "My God, is this Xi Xi or I know Xi Xi?"


    "Xi Xi is also very powerful. She manages her body so well..."


    Fans all know that Xi Xi''s family has money, because many of her photos are about her family environment or five-star luxury hotels where she goes out to play.


    Last time, someone went to search the house price.


    It''s not just money that makes it possible to live in a place like this.


    Xixi people are very good. Every time they find something interesting, they will share it with their fans through microblog and draw prizes.


    She is gentle, so people like her very much.


    She''s not very cold, and she doesn''t like to play as much as other rich second generation. Instead, she has her own career. Although they don''t know her name, even across the screen, they all know that she is a hardworking person.


    I don''t know why there are so many comments at the bottom all of a sudden. Xi Xi didn''t even think of it. She was ranked first in the hot search list.


    Even Cheng Xiaoxiao called to ask.


    "What''s the matter with your picture?"


    "... Ma, it''s not mine."


    "I don''t look like you. It''s strange that you have such a good figure!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mom!


    Her mother likes to hit her, from small to large, Cheng has been used to it.


    "But who is this girl? Why do I look so familiar? "


    "Mo Mo."


    "It''s very similar to Mo mo." Cheng Xiaoxiao looks at the photo. Mo Mo is a dancer. She has a good figure. In addition, she doesn''t eat and drink like her daughter. She says, "what, Mo Mo? What do you do with other people''s foam on the Internet¡°


    "What else can I do? Of course I help her. By the way, Mommy, I won''t go back to dinner today! "


    "Why?"


    "There''s something else in the company. I''m going on a business trip today!"


    "When will you be back? How long have you not been back?"


    "... another week!"


    It''s not that his father gave her a sum of money a few days ago, telling her not to go home to destroy their understanding. I don''t know how many days of anniversary, she took the money, where dare she go back.


    Isn''t that an open call for Dad to beat her?


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s class is a professional teacher''s class. There are a lot of people. Mo Mo came a little late and didn''t find a good place. Because the class was held in the largest convention and Exhibition Center in Youcheng, it''s not only the group of people studying in their school who came here, many strange faces.


    Foam looked around, there are many men''s figure.


    She frowned and just wanted to sit down, but suddenly a man in a baseball jacket and a cap sat directly on the seat she had chosen.

 Chapter 990

    She was gentle and didn''t like to quarrel with others when she was young. However, there were so many people here, and the only seat was that she had to sit down, but unexpectedly, this man took the lead and sat down directly from the other side.


    "This is my place!"


    During the war, Qian Zheng scolded Gu Chengyi angrily. If it wasn''t for his cousin, he wouldn''t have come here to learn dance music, create soul and so on.


    It doesn''t go with me at all, but I have to appear here. If it wasn''t for my cousin, I would be popular on the Internet because of such articles.


    And she liked to stand for thousands of hours at that time.


    Today''s station thousands of hours, in a foreign debut, a lot more stable than before, looks more dazzling and charming.


    She recognized it at a glance.


    "Standing hour thousand, are you standing hour thousand?" The girl got excited.


    When I was standing there, I didn''t think anyone would know me, but it was obvious that the lecture was about to start, and the teacher there had already fixed his eyes on him, "that cousin, I''ll withdraw first."


    Since his cousin is here, he can''t compete with her.


    Even if Gu Chengyi really asks, he will surely reward himself when he knows that he gives his cousin a seat.


    Standing thousands feel like a genius.


    He left happily.


    But did not expect that the side of the reporter has been with him all the way.


    The identity of Zhan Shiqian is secret. It''s a mystery that he can make his debut in the entertainment industry. Many people practice better than him, but he has made his debut.


    In addition to being handsome, there was no light at all. The reporter came from abroad. She wanted to reveal the true face of standing thousands of hours.


    It has been said on the Internet that when he stood, Qian was taken care of by the rich wife, and Hao made a hundred million to help him out.


    So she''s going to photograph who''s behind that.


    In the entertainment industry, as long as there is a little storm, there will be an uproar. The reporter posted the photos directly on the Internet, and even took the back of the woman.


    Soon, someone picked it out. Women wear high-end customized brands, and even bags are the kind that money can''t buy.

 Chapter 991

    Shoes are the latest limited edition of early spring.


    The price of her body can''t be estimated. She can''t buy it without a hundred million dollar worth.


    All high-end customization is not just for money, but for her several models.


    All of a sudden, the Internet exploded.


    When standing, Qian was taken care of by a woman. In addition, the woman''s vivid words, they all seemed to believe it.


    And someone saw the hot search in the morning and in the afternoon, and immediately picked out who the woman was.


    Bloggers who write love stories on the Internet.


    In this way, they all think that these love stories are from bloggers and Zhan Shiqian.


    "Does the blogger take care of standing hours?"


    "Why can''t two people fall in love normally?"


    "Can conspiracy theory not be so serious! Take care of it! We''re not going to support men! "


    "Yes, the love story between the blogger and Zhan Shiqian is so sweet."


    "It''s sweet to see all the content."


    "Please update."


    "Wait for updates."


    Cheng xueruo is sleeping when she suddenly shakes her hands. Many of her acquaintances know her microblog name when she writes love stories. In addition, these are not her own business, and there is no shyness in her writing.


    So the stories she heard from all over the world were put on the Internet.


    I never thought that there would be so many people like it, and all of a sudden the number of fans would soar.


    But today, when I turned on my cell phone, I found that... She was involved in an affair, or with a man I didn''t know?


    What happened?


    Looking closely, she found that many links had disappeared.


    What happened? What did she do as a client?


    The key is that she hasn''t seen who is the person to have an affair with her!


    Cheng xueruo lost her cell phone and thought about it, but she was very curious. Now she didn''t know what happened.


    She took out her cell phone and made a call, "what''s the news today?"


    "Miss, are you in love with that young master?"


    Standing young master?


    "Who?"


    "It''s the son of the movie king, standing for thousands of hours!"


    "... I don''t know!"


    "No? Miss, are you confused? Today you hung up with him on the hot search, and we all saw it! Besides, you went out with him! All photographed by reporters! "


    "... I sleep at home all day today! When did you go out on a date? "


    "See for yourself!"


    When a photo was sent to his mobile phone, she noticed


    That man is mo mo.


    So, Mo Mo has been standing for thousands of years


    What the hell?


    What about brother Gu?


    Cheng xueruo is at an impasse. Mo Mo is her good friend, while Gu Chengyi is her elder brother. Although she doesn''t like him any more, it''s hard to avoid saying that


    But, how can Mo Mo know that station?


    If Cheng doesn''t know Zhan Shiqian, in her opinion, this man is too feminine, not her type.


    She took out her cell phone and called Momo, but she didn''t answer.


    In the office.


    Gu Chengyi is sitting in the office. Now the news is all down.


    Boyi looked at Gu Chengyi, "young master, are you angry? Actually... "


    "Call the station back!"


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m in love now!"


    And two couples at home saw the news.


    It''s hard to calm down at the moment.


    Yezun took his cell phone and didn''t speak, but Cheng Xiaoxiao was excited. "Yezun, is this station the son of station Beichen? I think it''s very handsome! "


    Cheng Xiaoxiao is worried about her daughter''s life-long affairs. Su Xia''s steamed stuffed buns already have an object. Maybe soon Su Xia will become a grandmother. She is envious.


    Her family is a few years older than Ann and she has graduated.


    Now the job is stable, so I want to have a boyfriend.


    But she hasn''t talked about friends since she was rejected last time.


    She was afraid that she would be hurt, so she didn''t want to look for it.


    "How handsome!"


    Yazun thinks that this boy is not worthy of his daughter. He is a little boy with no hair!


    At a closer look, it''s standing at Beichen''s home.


    Although it''s a good match, there''s something missing.


    It''s like being arched by a pig.


    "Why not! If it happened when I was young, what''s the matter with you? "


    Cheng Xiaoxiao likes standing thousands anyway. He is very handsome. Her baby has a good eye.


    "Cheng Xiaoxiao, how dare you like him?"


    "Yezun, don''t you want to be jealous of this? No matter how much I like others, I won''t compete with my daughter! "


    Even women in their 40s are now in excellent condition, and there is no trace of age on their faces.


    It looks like it''s as bad as before.


    Even in recent days, they are more radiant.


    "I wish you knew! No one dares to want you except me. Who dares to want you, I will destroy him! "


    "... who are you going to destroy?"


    Yezun looked at the station Beichen.


    Zhan Beichen, Lu Shiyan''s cousin, is still a little younger than him.


    He was similar to his son, and his pretty face was the same as before. "What are you doing here?"


    "I must have come to discuss the marriage!" Station Beichen also saw the news, so early in the morning he and his wife are ready to visit.


    Now the woman came with him. Cheng Xiaoxiao had seen Zhan Beichen, but she had not seen his wife.


    He is also beautiful, is that kind of gentle and amiable appearance.


    "As it happens, I''m going to find you too!"


    "Come and do it."


    Yezun was stunned by several people.


    When Zhan Shiqian knew the news, he was still in Gu Chengyi''s office, and then he knew that he had an affair with his sister-in-law.


    He has a state of mind that he wants to add crime to it.


    "Cousin, listen to me. It''s really not what you think."


    "I just happened to go to the class. To be honest, it''s still your fault. You asked me to go to the class."


    "I let you have an affair with Gong Yumo?" Gu Chengyi calms down for a long time, and now he looks at him with a twist of his eyebrow.


    He and Gong Yumo don''t see each other, and she doesn''t come to him.


    "... that''s not true. I just thought... Cousin, I said I didn''t mean to! Cousin, I don''t know how he knew me. He must have been with me for a long time... "


    "Open live to clarify!"


    Before he finished, Qian''s cell phone rang and he took a look at the incoming call.


    "My father, cousin, I''ll answer the phone."


    His Lao Tzu is really his life-saving benefactor.


    "Pick it up right here!"


    "..." when standing, Qian''s steps stopped suddenly.


    His mobile phone is ringing all the time. If he doesn''t say anything, he will stare at his cousin.


    He doesn''t want to.


    "Hello, Dad."

 Chapter 992

    After listening to the words of Zhan Beichen, Qian''s expression suddenly changed, "Dad, you''re not kidding, are you? What kind of marriage? I don''t know her


    "If I don''t know you and have sex with others, how can you be such a scum? Who taught you to be irresponsible?" Standing in Beichen''s heart, I think that in those years, I was also a movie king, or I was handsome, but I was also a man who charmed thousands of girls. How could I give birth to a scum man.


    His temper has always been impatient. In addition, he was a boy during the war. Naturally, he didn''t have the gentleness of his daughter. His family just sang black face by themselves.


    Now that they have already talked about it, the children are still in the rising stage of their career, so they can get engaged first.


    After all, it is necessary to take over one''s own enterprise after a thousand years of war. It is also good to temper one''s willpower now.


    "Dad, I don''t know you. Don''t get me wrong." During the war, Qian felt as if he could not tell how many mouths he had.


    The key thing is, how did it relate to the daughter of Uncle Yezun''s family?


    He didn''t look at his mobile phone, so he didn''t know what happened. The agent told him that he and his cousin were photographed, and now things are very big.


    It''s very likely that my acting career will go a long way.


    During the war, Qian came to today step by step on his own. He didn''t rely on his parents. He went abroad when he was a teenager. Originally, because his grades were not good, he couldn''t find what he liked to do. By accident, he turned to some fans of his father and wrote to him a long time ago.


    I didn''t expect that my mother would return them to him and treasure them.


    He knew that his father was a star, but he didn''t expect to be such an influential star.


    The letters from his fans made him feel that life was meaningful.


    That''s why he''s going to be a star.


    "What''s the misunderstanding? We adults have already discussed this matter. Come here tonight and we''ll have dinner together and meet first."


    Doodle doodle.


    Before the voice fell, the phone directly hung up for him. Looking at the phone, Qian suddenly wanted to cry without tears.


    Gu Chengyi sits there and hears some words. At this moment, Qian Qianqian is powerless to lie in front of Gu Chengyi''s desk. "Cousin, you have to save me. My father wants me to go on a blind date!"


    "Blind date?"


    "It''s not the news. I have to say that the girl is uncle Yezun''s daughter. I haven''t even met uncle Yezun''s daughter! Why... "


    "Good thing." Gu Chengyi some Schadenfreude, this telephone call, at that time his gas, all dispersed many.


    "What a good thing! It''s a nightmare. I''m going home for dinner at night. Cousin, tell my father that it''s not uncle Yezun''s daughter, it''s my cousin!"


    "You are old enough to go on a blind date. My uncle made a good decision this time."


    War thousand, "... Cousin, you are my pit! This matter... Has nothing to do with me. You have to decide for me! "


    "Get out. I''m going to work."


    "... cousin."


    During the war, Qian was pitifully invited out by Boyi. He stood in the corridor, thinking about the dinner in the evening, and was immediately full.


    I haven''t seen anything like that.


    But Uncle Yezun''s daughter? I heard that I went abroad a long time ago. How did I come back?


    Are you suffering from the same inner pain as yourself now?

 Chapter 993

    If Cheng Xi receives Cheng Xiaoxiao''s phone call just before dinner.


    "Mom? Why do I feel a little strange when you suddenly care about whether I eat or not? "


    "Why! I care about you, don''t you like it? "


    "No, I don''t like it. I just think you haven''t come home for a long time. I miss you very much."


    I just called this morning. Now I''m calling again? So many phone calls a day, still care about her eating or not?


    Strange.


    But Cheng Xiaoxiao said so, and she really did not eat, today''s things, let her feel inexplicable, now think about it, still feel incredible.


    "I''ll go back to dinner in the evening."


    "Well, I''ll let them prepare your favorite food early. You should dress up and wear the little skirt I bought for you last time."


    "Mom, it''s not dinner."


    "Oh, you look good. It''s a pleasure to come back."


    "Mom, do you mean that your daughter will be shameful if I don''t wear a skirt?"


    "... you remember to dress up anyway."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Xiruo didn''t change her clothes, nor did she wipe the foundation. She went back come swaggeringly in her clean T-shirt and pencil pants.


    When I walk in, I feel that there are only three people in my family, and his younger brother seldom goes home. Just two of them are at home, so I can''t make such a big noise?


    Is there anyone at home?


    But I didn''t see any other cars in the yard.


    Even the housekeeper at the door didn''t say anything.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao was the first to see the girl at that end. She didn''t wear the little skirt she bought and didn''t dress up. She looked a little simple.


    But the station lady looked, especially feel happy, the girl with a pair of good-looking eyebrows, kind appearance, gentle, she saw promising like.


    "Xi Xi is back, come and sit down quickly --!" The station madam''s enthusiasm, lets Cheng Xiaoxiao know, she is satisfied.


    During this period of contact with Mrs. Zhan, she felt that she was a kind person. Before that, she worried that if her daughter married someone else, she might have a relationship with her mother-in-law.


    But now, we can not think about it.


    "Mom, this is..." if Cheng doesn''t know Zhan Beichen and his wife, he looks at two strangers and feels a little at a loss. Although she has seen a lot of the world, he can''t control the situation.


    "This is Mr. and Mrs. Zhan. We all know about you and you. We don''t have to hide it."


    What kind of war?


    If Cheng Juan hasn''t said anything, there''s a noise at the door. Qian walks in and knocks on the girl standing there.


    Don''t Shi powder Dai''s face with childishness, her hair, delicate eyes.


    What''s more, he recognized that it was the woman in the bar that day. Last time he saw her in a hurry, he thought that she would never meet again. He never thought that she was his blind date?


    "Wartime Qian, why are you so late, waiting for you!"


    Standing North Chen looking at his son, want to say more, but because in other people''s home, he can''t say too much.


    So he can only say nothing, but he is afraid that his son will leave a bad influence on others.


    "Come here and do it. You can eat. I''m hungry on the way here." Cheng Xiaoxiao calls them to take their seats.


    Cheng xueruo always looks familiar when he takes a look at him, but he doesn''t look at him carefully. After all, it''s impolite to stare at others all the time.


    "Come on, I''ll get off the table later. Whatever you think, eat now!"

 Chapter 994

    Cheng xueruo is very embarrassed. Her mother said the words. As soon as she heard the words, several people seemed to know it. She was so embarrassed that she even didn''t know what to do.


    Originally, she just wanted to see what the man who had an affair with him looked like, because up to now, they had not said a word. She was a stranger, and now she was sitting together to eat, which was very embarrassing.


    So want to see more, the result is looked by the mother, seems to be in front of them, flirting.


    Cheng wants to get under the table.


    During the war, Qian sits next to Cheng xueruo. He can see Cheng xueruo''s ears are red. He looks shy.


    "Mrs. Zhan, my baby is like this. Don''t mind!"


    "No, I like it."


    Mrs. Zhan likes this girl from the bottom of her heart. There is a kind of thing called eye edge. That kind of thing, in many cases, is just a glance.


    At this glance, you can enter the heart.


    During the war, Qian didn''t have much time to be with her. She always wanted to have a daughter, but Zhan Beichen didn''t agree with her. When she was born in the war, she suffered from dystocia and massive bleeding. Zhan Beichen didn''t want her to have another taste of the pain.


    But even after so long, Mrs. Zhan still wants a daughter. Looking at Cheng juiruo, she looks like a Barbie doll and looks very cute.


    She likes cute and obedient girls.


    So the more you look, the more you like it.


    When Cheng xueruo raises her eyes, it happens to collide with Mrs. Zhan''s sight. She takes a look at Mrs. Zhan and lowers her head in embarrassment.


    Oh, it''s really hard to breathe on such a large blind date.


    Even a bite of food, people are watching closely.


    During the war, Qian seemed to notice Cheng Xiaoruo. Now he put his chopsticks down and said, "Mom, I have something else to do. I''ll go first!"


    "What can be more important now? Sit down and eat!"


    It''s not a rule to leave in the middle of the meal.


    The fire of the station north Chen immediately came out.


    "It''s true." In the war, Qian knows that today, with so many people''s attention, even if Zhan Beichen wants to beat him, it depends on the occasion. He won''t really do it. This makes him more courageous, "Hey, are you going? Aren''t you busy, too? "


    have you got anything to do?


    Cheng Jue if lift Mou, looking at him, seem to understand his idea at once.


    "Yes, Ma, I have something to do, so I''ll go first!"


    Then, the two young people left directly under the gaze of several people.


    Walking out of the door, Cheng changed his breath, "thank you!"


    With that, he planned to leave.


    "Well, I helped you. Is that how you thank me?"


    Cheng Ruo looked back, "are you using me to help you? Do you want to thank me? "


    "... I didn''t expect you to be very smart!"


    "Thank you very much."


    If Cheng Xue wants to leave, but he is stopped by Zhan Beichen, "I haven''t eaten yet. You have to compensate me for this? Besides, you''re the one who caused this


    "Me?"


    "It''s not you. It''s you who exposed the photos on the Internet. That''s why they think that woman is you!"


    Being said that, in fact, Cheng didn''t want to say anything, but now.


    "Mo Mo is a woman with a family. You''re a big man. Don''t you even want a married woman?"


    What£¿


    what

 Chapter 995

    "What can I have to do with my cousin? No matter how playful I am, I can''t get involved with my cousin? You can''t talk nonsense


    "I''ve been photographed. Can I be a liar? What''s more, hearing is false and seeing is true. Are the people in these photos not you? "


    "It''s me... But... It''s a misunderstanding!"


    "Anyway, Mo Mo is my friend. Even if you are interested in Mo Mo, Gu Chengyi will not let you go." Cheng xueruo''s mind is very clear, "by the way, I''ll find a chance to tell my mother about me and you, and you''ll explain to the adults earlier. We have nothing to do with each other. How can I get married after that?"


    "Why didn''t you just say that


    I''ve been sitting there for such a long time. If there was any misunderstanding, I should have explained it clearly, and it won''t be the situation now.


    "I... I was flustered. So many people came all at once. Can you not flustered?"


    Cheng xueruo just wanted to say it, but she couldn''t find a breakthrough point. For her, sitting there was a torture.


    As soon as she sat down, everyone''s eyes were staring at you, as if you had done something extraordinary. How dare she say that if she did, wouldn''t Cheng Xiao and yazun lose face?


    Now things are so big, to explain something for a long time, we still need to face our parents and plead guilty.


    "I don''t see you''re panicking!"


    "You... Don''t tell you, I''m anxious to go home!"


    If you don''t like the war, you can say that.


    First impression, very bad.


    This kind of difference, how to say! It''s an impression you can''t say.


    Anyway, it has left traces in her heart.


    I''ve already failed.


    During the war, Qian grabbed Cheng ruo''s door and said, "I haven''t eaten yet. You can have dinner with me."


    "Why should I accompany you?"


    "That''s not because of you. I''m going out like this now. If I go out alone, I don''t know how the media will write about things that come out of nothing tomorrow! Maybe your mother will scold you


    "My mother scolded me?"


    "I think your mother likes me very much. You saw it at the dinner table just now. She kept bringing me food!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Naturally, she saw it, and she saw dad''s anger.


    It''s really... Infuriating.


    "Get in the car!"


    If Cheng Xiaoxiao thinks of Cheng Xiaoxiao, Cheng Xiaoxiao probably really likes him, because he has never seen his mother so attentive to anyone.


    In such an environment, it seems that she can only let him get on.


    Get in the co driver''s seat. It''s the first time in a woman''s car during the war.


    Before he fastened his seat belt, he watched Cheng Ruo step on the accelerator and rush out directly.


    This woman.


    Almost all the way disorderly wind of that kind, sit in the car of wartime thousand look at that have no change of woman.


    "Good driving!"


    "There''s better --!"


    If Cheng stepped on the accelerator, the car was originally a sports car. She was taught to drive by her father long ago. At that time, she just got her driver''s license and didn''t dare to touch it.


    After that, her father always took her to participate in this kind of car racing. Over time, she came into contact with such things. When she was abroad, she would also participate in this kind of racing.


    Therefore, the current driving skills are still powerful.


    Now I''m wringing my eyebrows and just looking out of the car.


    We should teach this big turnip a little lesson.

 Chapter 996

    That night, for the secluded City, was an earth shaking night, and for An''an, it was the same.


    The growing storm made her dare not go out. Even no one from the royal family came forward to eliminate the news. Instead, he made it worse.


    Ann didn''t know where she felt guilty. She hid there and didn''t dare to go out. Even the meal was sent from outside. She just lay on the bed.


    Even she didn''t know why she was guilty.


    Yu Wei is from the dormitory next to Lu nianan. She cleans up and goes out in the morning. Lu nianan, who is always absent from class, doesn''t come to the first class. Moreover, at noon, she receives an express.


    It was given to her by the guard''s aunt.


    "This is mine?"


    "Yes, isn''t your name Yu Wei?"


    Yu Wei is very good-looking. In addition, the aunt of the guard has seen it many times. The luxury car just stops under the door of the dormitory, so she knows each other as soon as she comes and goes.


    Today, I received an express. I watched her come and gave it to her directly.


    Yu Wei took a look at the name above. It was sent by her mother.


    How did you give her something?


    Yu Wei naturally won''t open it face to face. She goes upstairs with her things. She just happens to see Lu nianan coming out to wash. "Lu nianan, I''m going to be a translator for your highness. If you don''t work hard, you won''t be afraid of being squeezed out by others!"


    "Even if I try my best, it''s not as easy as some people''s coquetry towards Godfather."


    "You..." Yu Wei''s beautiful day was destroyed by her. She opened the door and went in with her express.


    Lu nianan turned and walked into the washroom.


    Their university is an independent washroom, where the temperature is relatively cold. Now, it''s already spring in the secluded City, but it''s still winter here.


    The pace of winter is unusually slow.


    A lot of rhythms are very different from those of the secluded city. For example, this independent large-scale washroom is different from the school she used to live in. It used to be a bedroom and a washroom, and it was shared by all people.


    Lu nianan brushes her teeth and faces the garbage can at the other end while washing. She regrets throwing her shoes away that day. After all, it was her brother who gave them to her.


    Now my brother wants to give her a pair of shoes, but I can''t.


    She took a look at the already full garbage can. Yesterday''s cleaning aunt had already collected all the things for them.


    Now a cleaning aunt came in. She wore a mask. She didn''t know if the garbage was sour, so she put it on.


    Lu nianan has seen a new cleaning aunt in this building several times. She looks very charitable, but she looks familiar. She seems to have seen her somewhere.


    "Little girl, it''s not cold to wear so little!"


    "It''s OK. I''ll be in my bedroom later!" Lu nianan washes her face and runs back with a washbasin. Just at this time, Yu Wei goes to the toilet and comes in to wash her hands. At this moment, she happens to run into her.


    The woman put out a foot, just ready to trip him, but he was very sensitive to avoid.


    "Hum


    It''s a kid''s trick. Ann played these games when she was a few years old.


    The cleaning aunt looked at Yu Wei coming in, pulled her mask, bowed her head and began to get things. As a result, she accidentally dumped all the things on Yu Wei''s feet.


    "You don''t have eyes. These shoes are very expensive!"

 Chapter 997

    Yu Wei wears a pair of white shoes, but her shoes are full of instant noodle soup, not to mention how miserable it is.


    Ann looked back at her shoes.


    It''s true that bad people have their own day, and retribution always comes.


    Yu''s mother was already nervous. Her hands were shaking all the time. She looked at Yu Wei and naturally didn''t want her to recognize her. But she knew her daughter''s temper.


    She pointed to her mouth, then took a cloth and rubbed it on her feet, babbling.


    mute?


    Yu Wei was even more angry when she saw this. "You are a mute. You are not staying at home. If you want to work, you can do it for me. You are so careless. You see, you make my shoes more and more dirty."


    Yu Wei this person is like this, hot temper, eat soft afraid of hard Lord.


    "..." the aunt continued to babble.


    Yu Wei is so angry that she has never had such bad luck in her life. Looking at her figure, she always thinks that this aunt is a little familiar, but this person keeps lowering her head and doesn''t dare to look at her.


    This posture seems to bully her.


    I don''t like this kind of person.


    Yu''s mother''s psychology is bleeding. She never thought that her daughter would be like this one day, but it was her weakness that caused this situation.


    She can''t make her recognize it. She can''t.


    I just watched the cleaning aunt take out a very broken wallet from her pocket and take out several hundred yuan, which were just issued by them, in order to give them temporary subsidies, because she really didn''t have any money.


    Just now I sent the express. It''s clearly in this place. The starting price is 12 yuan.


    At this time, Yu Wei took her rag, "I tell you, my shoes are limited edition. If you compensate me for your salary, you are not enough! You think three hundred dollars is enough? "


    Lu nianan didn''t understand. The aunt talked to herself just now. How come now


    Is there anything hard to say?


    But for now, anyone will generally come out.


    Lu nianan, a distinguished college student, bullies an elderly man. Anyway, he can''t stand it.


    Yu Wei was really bad enough. She went over and held down her aunt''s money. "Aunt, don''t give it to her. It''s not your fault!"


    Lu nianan hugged the trembling aunt.


    "Yu Wei, it''s you who stepped over the bubble. The responsibility for this is your own. If you do something wrong, why should you let others be responsible for your behavior?"


    "Lu nianan, are you blind? How can I step on such a dirty thing In fact, it was her. Just now she wanted to make Lu nianan fall, so she didn''t pay much attention to her feet. She didn''t know who ate the instant noodles. The cleaning aunts put them together and put them aside. She should think that she would fall down later.


    As a result, she stepped on it like this.


    But even if it was her fault, she would not admit it.


    It''s not her fault, and it can''t all depend on her.


    "I saw it with my own eyes. My aunt wanted to put all these unfinished instant noodles together. You wanted to trip me just now, but you accidentally stepped on it. This matter has nothing to do with my aunt."


    "Lu nianan, what does this matter have to do with you?"

 Chapter 998

    Because of the sudden quarrel, many people in the dormitory now open their doors to see. Yu Wei is the kind of person who looks down on others in the school, and also gives orders to her classmates. In the dormitory opposite to washing, she is the person in their class.


    Now I look at Yu Wei''s aggressive appearance.


    "Yu Wei, it''s too tasteless to argue with an aunt who is about the same age as your mother! If you dirty your shoes, you can''t wear them. If you send them to the dry cleaner, it''s only 20 yuan at most. Your aunt gives you so much. Aren''t you cheating others? Besides, where are your limited edition shoes? Last time I saw you buy them in the back street of the school, the maximum is 100 yuan! "


    Everyone was not very satisfied with Yu Wei, but they didn''t look up and down. What Yu Wei did had nothing to do with herself, so they turned a blind eye.


    But now... It''s so noisy that people can''t rest.


    It''s like a mad dog biting people. This aunt is really unlucky. In school, even the people in their dormitories meet her and want to make a detour.


    I''ve never seen such an unreasonable person.


    "That''s right. Last time I went shopping with the dormitory director, I saw you spend 100 yuan on it. Don''t deny it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You can''t rip off your aunt just because she doesn''t know anything."


    "That''s to say, what kind of daughter of a rich family do you think you are


    Yu Wei didn''t think that they had such a big opinion on her. She stared at Lu nianan fiercely. At the moment, she could only swallow her anger and couldn''t speak.


    She went back to her bedroom in a huff and closed the door with a bang.


    Several people looked at Yu Wei, "An''an, don''t tell her the same thing. The more you deal with her, the more proud she is."


    "Well, I know."


    "I have a headache because of the noise. I really doubt where Yu Wei''s quality comes from!"


    Seeing that Yu Wei left, everyone''s hostility was gone. They went back to their dormitories, but Lu nianan was holding a washbasin and looking at the aunt at that end, "aunt, do you... Know Yu Wei?"


    The aunt just heard that her daughter was so disliked by these people. She wanted to explain, but she knew that she couldn''t explain, because Yu Wei didn''t like her appearing here.


    Yu Wei always dislikes that her family is poor, and they have no way to give her any help.


    So she also blamed herself.


    Just looking at the aunt waved her hand, "I don''t know... How can I know her? I''m a cleaning girl. You''re a good person. Thank you just now. In fact... I look at the little girl. She''s not bad either. Maybe she''s not very good tempered. You should get along well with her classmates."


    Auntie then began to lower her head, Yu Wei stepped on the floor of the soup are cleaning with a mop, do not know why, Lu nianan always feel strange.


    But I can''t say.


    Yu Wei returned to the dormitory and fell a lot of things, especially her shoes. During this time, she didn''t have any money in her hand, and the man didn''t look for her, and she had no money to buy herself.


    At this moment, the shoes are so dirty that if they continue to wear them tomorrow, won''t they beat themselves in the face?


    She''s definitely not going to wash shoes.


    However, this is her only pair of shoes. It was winter when she followed the man. The man helped her buy several pairs of shoes in winter, but now it is spring. These shoes are the most suitable for her.


    be neither hot nor cold.


    It''s also her only pair. A while ago, she went to the back street to buy it.


    Now it''s impossible to ask for money from the family. If you give it to that man, she doesn''t dare?


    Now, her status is in danger. She always feels that she will lose her status soon. After all, they can''t be on the stage in this field.


    But she also knows that it is impossible to become a regular worker. Now, she can only occupy her own position as much as possible and make all the benefits when she is by his side.


    She saw the express on the table and didn''t know what her mother had sent her.


    Maybe it''s a specialty of her family, her own pickled meat.


    When I was young, my mother would pickle a lot of meat every Chinese New Year. In fact, she didn''t like to eat it. But every year, there were a lot of meat at home. I don''t know why. I lived frugally on weekdays. As soon as the Chinese new year came, I bought a lot of meat. Even the taste of pickled meat changed, and I still eat it there.


    A long time ago, there was nothing to eat at home at that time, and she would eat whatever she gave, so once there was meat on the table, she would eat it, but now, she doesn''t like it.


    When she first came to university, her mother hid a large piece of meat in her schoolbag. If it wasn''t for the train, the inspectors found it and let her lose it. Now she got it to school, it might be more humiliating.


    She wanted to lose the express, but when she picked it up, it was not heavy and it didn''t look like cured meat.


    Yu Wei opened the express, which turned out to be a pair of shoes.


    It''s a pair of sneakers.


    It looks very clean. It looks like it has just been washed. I don''t know where my mother picked it up. Anyway, this pair of shoes solves her existing problems.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu nianan was very anxious about her first interview, because she was about to test, and she didn''t know what to test. The school gave her pressure, and she didn''t even have the spirit to breathe.


    She stood outside the examination room, looking at the people coming out one by one, with a dignified face, she knew that it must not be very good.


    Now, it seems that they can not shrink back, can only harden the scalp up.


    Soon, her name was called.


    She walked in, did not expect to draw a simple question, just a simple oral dialogue, no other difficult not to do questions, she answered, invigilator teacher toward her smile, she always feel that smile is very deep.


    But I didn''t think much about it.


    "You may go out!"


    "Thank you, teacher."


    The teacher watched Lu nianan go out and immediately called the headmaster, "headmaster yuan, everything is done according to what you said. Lu nianan also came for an interview."


    "Well, put her name first and tell her to be there on time."


    "Yes."


    Although those teachers have some doubts in their hearts, Lu nianan''s name can still be said in the Department. Her grades are very good, and her image is also good with her hard work.


    It shouldn''t disgrace their school.


    In the evening, someone had been informed that his highness had led the envoys to participate in the school celebration and was selected.


    And she saw her name.

 Chapter 999

    When she got the simple questions, she had the approximate number in her mind. In addition, the teacher laughed at her, which made her feel that this time, she should be able to.


    She doesn''t know whether to breathe a sigh of relief, because after all, there is no need to deduct points, but now, she is facing Lu Chen.


    Thinking of the hot topic now, Lu nianan wants to shrink back.


    But now the personnel list is about a few of them. She wants to escape, but she really can''t.


    Why don''t you pretend to be sick that day?


    She thought so and happily headed for the library.


    Yu Wei knew that Lu nianan won the first place in the interview. She was not nearly angry. Lu nianan''s academic performance always oppressed her. Now she is even better than those senior students. After that, she must be more arrogant.


    Yu Wei left her cell phone aside. She hasn''t gone out for several days. Since those people said that to him that day, she hasn''t gone out for dinner. She is basically a few people in the dormitory who like to flatter themselves and bring food for herself. She eats less. In order to keep fit, she doesn''t eat much.


    At this moment, they are ready to take a meal, but their mobile phone rings.


    It''s the man who called. It''s been almost two weeks. The man said that she was on a business trip, and she was about to feel abandoned.


    "Hello?"


    "Xiao Yu, have you eaten yet? I''ve just come back. I''m at the gate of your school! "


    "Yes? Then I''ll be right down! "


    She carried her bag and put on her own shoes. Today, she was wearing this suit, full of vitality, with a high ponytail. She was young and beautiful.


    She hung up the phone and rushed down the building. It''s her parents. She didn''t dare to make him wait more. This old man has a bad temper. Because he is used to giving orders, he should follow him all the time when he stays with him. He can''t be disobedient.


    Yu Wei is in a hurry. Along the way, many people are looking at her shoes. She doesn''t take them seriously. When she sees the familiar car, she immediately becomes the co driver.


    "Honey, you haven''t contacted me for a long time. How did you come! You don''t miss me. I''m going to miss you to death! " Yu Wei turns into a coquettish woman at the moment. She is good-looking and has a thin waist. There are many men chasing her at school, but those men are too poor for her.


    This just found with his father so big man, this man is happy, will spoil her, she also like the feeling of being spoiled.


    "Your shoes..." since he ran in, Eisen has noticed the shoes on her feet. They look familiar.


    He had a meeting abroad a few days ago. When he came back, he heard the news from his highness. The news became more and more intense. He even asked his daughter if the shoes were hers.


    But she said no, the shoes were quickly picked out, it was a brand.


    Limited edition.


    If you want to talk about the limited edition, all of a sudden, the status has been raised a lot. Those who can afford it are either rich or expensive. However, with only a few people around Lu Chen, he is deeply afraid that his daughter''s status will be threatened.


    In this place, men are more important than women. For men, it doesn''t matter whether they wear clothes or not, not to mention that his highness squats down to tie shoes for women.

 Chapter 1000

    Shoes?


    Yu Wei''s eyes are fixed on her shoes. I don''t know why the man has been staring at her shoes for so long.


    "My shoes... What''s the matter?"


    These shoes, which she has been wearing in her bedroom in recent days, are slippers. Because she wants to go out today, she put them on. The original pair of shoes were thrown away by her.


    Although I feel familiar, I can''t remember where I''ve seen it.


    If you don''t feel it, you don''t pay attention.


    Eisen takes a look at Yu Wei. She is good-looking and charming. He met her in a bar. At that time, the woman stood on the stage and danced striptease, which attracted many men to stop. He was one of them.


    He lost his wife in middle age, and there were many beautiful Yingying around him, but most of them were in their thirties, so she was the only one.


    I don''t know how this woman bumped into her arms later, just like everything happened.


    Faster than the development of TV series.


    "Honey, don''t you like me wearing these shoes, I..." Yu Wei doesn''t want to annoy this man, at least at this time, she still hopes that this man can treat herself like this all the time.


    Eisen took a look at Yu Wei. "It''s OK. It''s pretty."


    The tone was rather deep.


    Does Lu Chen like such a woman?


    This woman can give him sleep, even such a woman he want?


    Where is the misunderstanding.


    After Yu Wei left, I don''t know how many waves have been raised in the campus.


    Lu nianan was blowing her hair in her dormitory. She listened to the roommate in the dormitory and looked at the contents of her school post bar excitedly. "Damn, Yu Wei... Is your Highness''s woman!"


    Your highness?


    Because these two words were ambiguous, and he was blowing his hair, so all of a sudden, Lu nianan turned off his hair dryer.


    "What the hell?"


    "The shoes that Yu Wei was wearing today were picked out. They were worn by the woman who had an affair with her highness that day."


    "True or false?"


    "Someone took a picture and watched her get into a luxury car. It must be true. Didn''t Yu Wei always say that her family was rich?"


    "By the way, when Ann was recommended to his highness by the monitor that day, Yu Wei was the first one to stand up and disagree. Is that true?"


    "As like as two peas, I think fifty percent, this Yu Wei''s shoes are clean, but they are exactly the same as those shoes."


    "So Yu Wei is your Highness''s woman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "... she had a part-time job in the back street before! I''ve looked at it several times! "


    "Maybe people want to experience life."


    Lu nianan listens to their conversation. Yu Wei is definitely not Her Highness''s woman, because she is the heroine of the client. How could she be Yu Wei.


    But didn''t you lose the shoes yourself?


    How can I become Yu Wei?


    Lu nianan knows that this brand does not make imitations, because the imitations are subject to lawsuits. Gu Chengyi bought it for himself just because it is unique.


    Therefore, there will be no imitations in the market.


    But Yu Wei... Did she pick up her shoes.


    It''s impossible. She left her shoes in the garbage can. How could a person like her pick up her shoes?


    Absolutely not.


    "Ann, have you blown your hair dry? Shall we go out for dinner? "


    "Right now!"

 Chapter 1001

    Gu nianan didn''t think much about it, because she couldn''t figure it out. She boasted all the time about why she had to pick up her shoes to wear.


    Although some of them have said that Yu Wei is not so rich on the surface.


    But she should not have fallen into the shoes she lost.


    Gu nianan couldn''t figure it out. After the girl came out of the dormitory, there were still many people talking about it on the road. For the whole country, the matter of your highness, as long as you come out a little bit, it is already a matter of concern to the whole country.


    Lu nianan twisted his eyebrows. All the time, Lu Chen was in his sight.


    It''s almost haunting.


    Su Xia, who was far away in the secluded City, also saw the news. She immediately called Lu nianan and said, "Ann, aren''t these shoes yours? What''s the matter with you and Chen Chen? "


    "Mom, I don''t know how to be photographed if I can do anything."


    Although she didn''t show her face, it has caused trouble to Lu nianan. For example, people close to him will know that these shoes are hers.


    Like fat tiger, mom.


    "Why did he tie your shoelaces?"


    "Er... Maybe I''m afraid of wrestling."


    "You''re at school. Did he come to you?"


    "By chance." How does she feel that there is a trend of breaking the casserole to ask the end? This feeling is really a little so... Like studying in school and being caught in love by teachers.


    "An''an, Chenchen is a good child, but your father is right. He... Carries a lot of things on his shoulders. My father and I always feel that marriage is free and love is equal. As long as we are good to you, we don''t care. But Chenchen''s shoulders are too heavy. In many cases, he can''t do anything. I''m afraid you will get hurt."


    "Mom, I don''t like him. Why do you tell me that?"


    Lu nianan was a little angry. He didn''t know what to say to himself all of a sudden.


    Maybe children''s rebellion is coming out now.


    "Ann, Ma also hopes you can be happy."


    "Mom, I will be happy, but now I just want to study hard. It''s better to live on my own than to entrust the rest of my life to a man."


    Don''t place your hope on others, but try to live a wonderful life. Even if she is lonely, she is rich in her heart. She likes that wealth.


    In the distance, a car was reporting everything, "yes, your highness, miss an an went to the canteen."


    "I know."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Chen is standing at the window. It''s the seventh day that he hasn''t seen her. He''s been tortured by a lot of trivia these days, and some of them want to lose the burden.


    But this burden, still can''t unload, this is parents with life guard, he can''t easily throw away all things.


    Gossip continues to ferment. It''s conceivable that Lu Chen wants to make a statement, but he thinks about it. If no one cares, what if others misunderstand it.


    The only thing he didn''t want to make that person misunderstood was that he didn''t interfere with his life at all. He should eat and drink, and he didn''t change at all.


    "Your Highness." When AI Lai came in, Lu Chen was standing there. She went over and changed him in a soft voice.


    Lu Chen, a man, is really good-looking. Recently, he is doing rehabilitation, and his legs are recovering well.


    The doctor said that it would be restored soon.

 Chapter 1002

    Lu Chen sees the woman that comes in, motionless move a pace, walked to own desk front, "what matter?"


    "Can''t I come to you if I have nothing to do?"


    They are a fiance. It was decided a long time ago. Do you have to have something to do when you come to find your fiance?


    She doesn''t know that there is always a kind of Lu Chen''s intention to make a stir on the Internet, which is a warning to herself.


    In AI Lai''s opinion, whether Lu Chen likes himself or not is not the main thing. The main thing is that he likes her. After a long time, when she marries him, he will belong to himself completely.


    After all, his father, too.


    A long time ago, there were a lot of warblers around, but after having a mother, it was one and the same.


    AI Lai has this self-confidence, she feels that she can become Lu Chen''s heart.


    "I''m very busy. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do."


    "Your Highness, you... You haven''t seen me for a long time. My father asked me to cultivate feelings with you and let me live here!"


    "Who let you in?"


    "... your highness, you are my fiance. I will not accompany you. Where do you want me to go? Say it out, and others will think that you... There''s something wrong with our relationship. "


    "I warned you last time, Eli, don''t touch my bottom line!"


    Lu Chen''s eyes are sinister. When he stares at Ai Lai, he has a self-evident fear. AI Lai has never seen any man before.


    "I... Lu Chen, last time I said I could not interfere with you, that is I don''t like you, but now I like you, you can''t stop me, don''t let me pursue you?"


    "... take back what you like."


    "You..."


    "Housekeeper, pack up her things and arrange for the car to be sent back!"


    Soon, the housekeeper at the other end came in. Looking at Eli''s angry look, his highness made Miss AI Lai angry again!


    "Miss Elley, this way, please."


    Ailai looked at him angrily. It was the first time that she liked someone. She didn''t expect that she was rejected so soon. She was disgraced.


    Say what you like.


    Do you like what you can take back?


    "Lu Chen, don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. You just like Lu nianan, but you seem to forget that you are the highness of a country! Now you are besieged. If my father hadn''t helped you, your brother would have climbed on your head. "


    AI Lai said, stepping on the high-heeled shoes of nine centimeters, and went away.


    Lu Chen''s hand is holding the thing in front of him. Long ago, he had never shown his emotion. In such an environment, he is more optimistic.


    There is no one around to trust.


    In particular, there is the covetous man.


    Fortunately, only in this family, these people are loyal.


    He made a phone call.


    "Go and find out if he has contacted Ann recently!"


    "Yes."


    Hang up the phone, Lu Chen looked at the calendar on the desk.


    In the calendar book, a red circle is drawn on a day to see her.


    Just a few days later.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yu Wei came back, she realized that her shoes were the most popular pair on the Internet. Because the legal department of the brand side had been staring at them, there were basically no second-hand goods, or A-goods.


    "Yu Wei, you and your highness..."

 Chapter 1003

    Yu Wei was shocked. At least, her first reaction was why her mother had these shoes. She took a look at the comments and found that these shoes were made to order and expensive.


    It''s one of the highest luxuries, and it''s not for sale.


    But my mother, a rural woman, how did she have these shoes?


    It''s amazing.


    "Yu Wei, no wonder Lu nianan ran for an interpreter last time, and you were still fighting with her! It turns out that your highness likes you! "


    "When were you with your highness?"


    "How does your highness look?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Wei only feels headache. She has never seen her highness before. How can she know that this matter has become hers?


    Strange, the more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t understand it.


    Yu Wei gave them a fake smile, then went outside with her mobile phone and made a call to her mother.


    The first time the phone was not connected, the second time, just listen to her panting voice came, "Wei Wei, how do you call!"


    "I ask you, where did the shoes you sent come from?"


    Shoes?


    It turns out that I sent the shoes myself before.


    She can''t say she picked it up by herself. In this case, Yu Wei must be angry. Since she was a child, all the things she wanted were the best. When did she wear the rest of other people''s clothes.


    Now I twisted my eyebrows and thought for a long time, "I went to the town to buy some things a few days ago. Looking at these shoes, I thought they were very good-looking, so I bought them for you. What''s the matter? Are they suitable for you?"


    She is mopping the floor while holding her mobile phone. Today it''s her turn to clean the corridor. The school is very good to the new employees, and the treatment is also good, so she works harder.


    Moreover, Yu Wei in her family has a class today, which is an hour long class, so she can go back early after finishing her work here, so she won''t meet her on the way.


    Yu''s mother thought.


    Yu Wei is taking the phone to the dormitory back to the dormitory. Today, she had a class with these shoes. Now everyone is talking about it. Naturally, she can''t continue to sit there as if nothing happened.


    When it comes to Her Highness, the headmaster has to give herself three points, but she knows that she is not.


    Mother''s side is cheating, too.


    "You..."


    Yu Wei looks at this familiar figure. She can''t admit it wrong. The woman is fat. Although she only gives herself a back figure, she still clearly sees the shoes on her feet.


    The one and only shoes as like as two peas were love, and they were left behind in the last few years, because many people in the class wore shoes, and she didn''t love them. Yu Wei liked it only once.


    So, while looking at the shoes, Yu Wei was stunned.


    Fortunately, there were no other students behind her. She held her cell phone and said, "where are you?"


    "I''m... I''m cleaning. I haven''t cleaned my house for several days. It''s sunny today, so I want to clean it as soon as possible."


    The woman said while holding a mop. As soon as she was ready to hang up, she looked at a person standing in front of her.


    How could she not recognize her own daughter.


    In such an environment, two people look at each other, obviously some let Yu mother panic a lot.


    "Why are you here¡°

 Chapter 1004

    The woman in the cleaner''s clothes had disheveled hair and panic on her face. It was obvious that she had never dreamed of such an encounter.


    Yu Wei looked at the woman standing in front of her. She was almost her own age. Her face, especially her old eyes, had lost its luster.


    "Wei Wei, listen to my mother''s explanation, I''m not really..." Yu''s mother takes Yu Wei''s hand, but she''s thrown away by Yu Wei. There''s monitoring here. Who is Yu Wei, the dream lover of all the boys in the school? I don''t know how many girls are jealous of themselves. If you see her talking with a cleaner, what does it look like.


    Yu Wei told a lot of lies. At least, now she has made her image the best and the most perfect. She should not be punctured by others at this time.


    Yu''s mother naturally knew that her daughter wanted to face when she was young. If it wasn''t because she had to, how could she come out and clean their school?


    Yu Wei looked around and felt the sound of footsteps. Now she pulled Yu''s mother, "come with me."


    If people see it, it''s hard to tell.


    Lu nianan went back to the dormitory with several people. The girl joked, "why don''t you go out for dinner today?"


    When I get in touch with Lu nianan, I know that her family is in good condition. At least most of the time, many of Lu nianan''s things are luxury brands, but she is always low-key and easy to get along with, and everyone regards her as a friend.


    It''s not like Yu Wei. It''s very pretentious.


    "What''s my family''s? I only regard him as my brother!"


    "I see. You treat people like brothers." But they don''t treat you as their sister. The girl didn''t say the following sentence. If a girl wants to know the boy''s mind, she won''t know it, especially ANN, who is so smart.


    "By the way, lend me your notebook today, I don''t have a good class today..." because I want to see Lu Chen soon, her heart is not in class at all.


    Lu nianan has a good relationship with her. They are basically good friends in the school.


    Walking to the other end of the corridor, just ready to go up the stairs, but looking at the water on the ground, there was a feeling that the water overflowed. Just after a few steps, Lu nianan was stabbing, almost wrestling, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing."


    Fortunately, even if the girl helped her.


    "There''s so much water here. This bucket is leaking. I''ll see where my aunt is!" The girl carefully stepped on the floor tiles, looking for a circle, cleaning aunt also don''t know where to go.


    Lu nianan walked over and found the aunt. The bucket was placed on the aisle, which seemed out of place. It was not the end of class yet. Today, they finished class early, because the teacher was about to catch the bus, so he came to class for an hour, so he packed up and left.


    So, they left the class.


    There is water all over the ground. You must be careful of wrestling.


    Lu nianan took the bucket of water, "you wait for me, I pour the water."


    A while ago, because of her carelessness, the former cleaning aunt almost broke a classmate''s bone, so she was expelled.


    After all, it''s hard to find a job now. Lu nianan, who wants to rely on his own ability, has suffered a lot. What''s more, she won''t do anything.


    Can help a person is a, take out a mop from the toilet, Lu nianan low head dragged.

 Chapter 1005

    Yu''s mother stood there and saw Lu nianan mopping the floor for her.


    Immediately recognized that the girl was the one who helped last time.


    If only her Weiwei were as sensible as that child.


    "I ask you, where did these shoes come from?"


    They are now in a place where people will come at any time. Yu Wei is afraid of being humiliated, so she will not stay here much.


    It''s just that she has to ask.


    "I bought it."


    "Mom, this is very important to me. Do you know what kind of shoes these shoes are?"


    "Isn''t it just ordinary shoes?"


    "This pair of shoes is a very popular luxury brand in foreign countries, and this brand is just like this. A few days ago, it appeared in the news report with your highness. Mom, you can''t buy it with money on the market."


    what! Money can''t buy it.


    Yu''s mother saw that she had no way to hide it, so she blurted out. Even if Yu Wei could not accept it, she had to say.


    "I picked it up."


    "Where did you get it from?" She knew how her mother could afford shoes like this.


    "In the garbage can on the floor of your dormitory, vivi, I also look at the shoes. They are not bad, so I want to pick them up for you. When I was a child, didn''t I often pick up some good shoes for you?"


    Before that, Yu Wei was even more furious.


    If she had not been young and had no money before, how could she have endured her mother picking up those shoes?


    After wearing it for a few years, Yu Wei went out to school by herself. At that time, she lost all the things her mother picked up.


    There''s nothing left.


    She created herself as a daughter of a rich family. She is good-looking. In addition to her exposure to make-up in recent years, she changed her image and appearance all at once.


    "You quit your job here. It''s 1000 yuan. Go out and find another job yourself. Don''t wander around in my school."


    "Weiwei, you don''t have enough money. I don''t want to. Besides, I''m doing well here. Don''t worry, I won''t appear in front of you. Even if I meet you, I''ll pretend I don''t know you. It won''t make you lose face."


    Where else can Yu Mu find a job.


    She''s been looking around for a while, but she can''t find the right one.


    Either they dislike her for being too old, or they think she has no education and can''t read, or they think


    On the contrary, she is not happy in any place, and she has no experience in other places. It is thanks to the old man that she can come here.


    "Mom, you''re cleaning here. If you don''t look up and look down, what do people think of me?"


    "Wei Wei, I really won''t cause you any trouble. My mother comes here to work because she wants to see you. Can you keep her away?"


    Yu Wei knows that she shouldn''t be a woman, "you quit first, and I''ll arrange the work for you."


    "But..."


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll call my dad."


    Yu''s mother is afraid of Yu Wei''s father. After all, there is no place for women in this place. Men are heaven and earth.


    But she didn''t want to go back.


    "Well, I quit."


    With Yu''s mother''s consent, Yu Wei turns forward.


    I went upstairs.


    Looking at Lu nianan, he muttered, "I will pretend to be a good man here."


    Before she finished, the next second, she slipped out.

 Chapter 1006

    Yu Wei lies in front of Lu nianan, without warning.


    Lu nianan looked at her and couldn''t help saying, "you don''t have to do such a big gift. I can''t stand it."


    "You... You did it on purpose."


    Yu Wei angrily looked at her. She was lying on the ground, her whole body was wet, and she only ran into her clothes. She fell into a dog''s dung.


    So lying in front of the woman, as if to give her a big gift.


    Even, she saw that the woman with Lu nianan raised her eyebrows at the moment. She was gloating.


    "It''s wet on the ground. If you are not blind, you should be able to see it. Did I let you step on the wet place? Let you fall? "


    "You are here with a mop on purpose. Don''t you want me to fall when you see me coming?"


    "I don''t have so much time."


    "That''s right. Ann just thinks it''s all water here. She''s afraid of someone wrestling, so she helps mop the floor. You can''t talk nonsense."


    I didn''t expect anyone else to speak for her. She fell like this. How could this person even do this?


    Yu Wei''s heart is infuriated. She can''t accept the situation. There are many people coming and going in the corridor, who are laughing at her with their heads down.


    In fact, she has always known that these women seem to be friendly to themselves on the surface, but in fact, behind the scenes, they all hope to make a fool of themselves.


    It''s like she''s on the ground now, and no one''s going to help her up.


    At this moment, Yu Wei kept on talking. She pointed to the woman at that end, "why, I know you don''t like me, and you don''t want to be so vicious, do you? My leg is very painful now, and I''m going to participate in the school competition soon. How do you let me go on stage? "


    "An''an, I said I shouldn''t do good deeds. You see, good intentions are regarded as donkey''s liver and lung."


    Although Yu Wei did not get the translation qualification, there will be a welcome ceremony in the school, and Yu Wei will perform dance on stage.


    At this moment, Yu Wei is supporting the wall. She stares at Lu nianan. "You must have done it on purpose. You envy me for being able to perform on stage. Last time you wanted to compete with me for a place, this time you finally caught the chance. You must have done it on purpose..."


    All of a sudden, the noise came to the side of aunt SuGuan. Aunt SuGuan looked at the two children, and each one of them was quite reasonable.


    She didn''t know how to make a decision, especially the opposite was Yu Wei. She looked at the girl more than once, thinking that people were so hurt.


    Let Lu nianan apologize.


    "It depends on monitoring." Lu nianan, who was standing on one side, didn''t speak all the time. At this moment, he said something coldly.


    "Yes, let''s see the monitoring, so we can know who is in charge. Don''t worry, I will give you justice in this matter."


    Yu Wei heard that she is the child of a rich family. Her son is worried about finding a job recently. Now she wants to comfort her. If she has something to help in the future, maybe she will sell him face.


    Such a thought, that aunt is full of energy, she can want to successfully deal with this problem.


    "Wait a minute." Yu Wei knows that once the surveillance is checked, the content of what she talks to her mother will surely be released to the public. This video is the latest. What else did she say a while ago? You can record all the voices.


    Yu Wei dare not take risks.

 Chapter 1007

    "Classmate Yu, what''s the matter?"


    Yu Wei thinks about it. She wants Lu nianan to be responsible for it. She will soon be able to expose her true purpose, but now it''s a little meandering.


    How to say this kind of emotion, probably nervous and complex.


    "I''ve fallen all over the world. It''s no use knowing how things happened. Lu nianan, you''d better apologize to me. Even if it''s over, don''t check any monitoring."


    Apologizing?


    The girl standing next to Lu nianan can''t help it. Yu Wei fell. What does this matter have to do with An''an? Originally, Yu Wei apologized to her.


    It''s Yuwei who slandered her.


    Now what does Yu Wei insist on saying to an an an to apologize?


    What a face?


    "Yu Wei, after monitoring, shouldn''t we know who should apologize to?"


    Being said that, the hostess also knows that it is impossible to solve this problem simply. It''s better to look at the monitoring directly to save trouble. "Yu, don''t worry, our monitoring here has no dead end. At that time, it will be clear who is right or wrong."


    No dead end?


    So, in other words, she was photographed everything?


    That won''t do.


    Yu Wei''s fall is painful. At the moment, she feels pain in her heart. It''s really a fall in vain.


    She was very angry, but she could only swallow all the bitterness in her stomach. At this moment, she looked at Aunt SuGuan, "aunt, my leg hurts so much. I think it''s a fracture. Can you send me to the infirmary?"


    what!


    Fracture?


    The hostess looked at Yu Wei. She didn''t want to pretend. She immediately came up to support her, "that... Yu Wei, I''ll help you to the school clinic."


    The aunt didn''t dare to delay. She helped her to the clinic. Lu nianan, who was standing at the entrance of the corridor, looked at the woman''s back and complained.


    "Yu Wei, just now she vowed to apologize to you, but now she pretends that her leg hurts. Just now she got up from the ground and came here. It doesn''t take so long for her to start to hurt, does it? What''s more, if we want to check the monitoring, we can find out who is right or wrong very soon. "


    Lu nianan pursed her lips, and then listened to her say, "you said that she has not let us watch surveillance, do you mean there is any secret?"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Yu Wei..."


    "Whatever! If she wants to make trouble for me, she will always find a chance. However, if she falls today, it will be considered that the villain has a bad revenge. "


    "Ha ha, I should have photographed the way she fell just now."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Wei didn''t have a fracture, but he asked the doctor to prescribe a lot of medicine for her, and tied gauze. When she was sent to the dormitory, several people carried her up.


    Lu nianan was just about to go to the library when she saw Yu Wei coming out of the stairs with the feeling of sitting in a big sedan chair.


    Yu Wei looks at her and wants to eat her.


    But I think I can''t move now. I have to pretend to be a little bit like that.


    She was sent back to her bedroom and photographed on her wechat.


    I left a strange passage.


    Yu Wei is a member of the learning committee of her class, so she has the wechat number of each student. As soon as she sends it, almost the whole class sees the news, and Lu nianan, who is just about to read in the library, also sees it.


    "Ann, isn''t that right for you?"


    "It depends on the support of your highness, Ann. We are not afraid of him!

 Chapter 1008

    Lu nianan looks at her friend, late.


    Wanwan is one year older than her. She is a careless girl with a lot of words, but it''s not boring.


    I just feel that the boring life, all of a sudden more fun, there are late, Lu nianan will not be particularly homesick.


    But the family conditions are not very good, basically half of the time is outside to do odd jobs.


    At this moment, because she was about to take an exam, she stopped her work and came to the library to read.


    However, reading mind is not in books, playing for a while has begun to play mobile phone, playing for a while mobile phone to see Yu Wei''s message.


    "How can your highness be so ungrateful and like her?"


    Wan Wan frowned a little.


    Lu nianan hasn''t poked out Yu Wei''s lies, but at this moment, listening to what she said, she twisted her eyebrows.


    She turned her head. "Maybe she was next to his highness?"


    "It''s not right... Your highness tied his shoelaces for him! If you don''t like her, how can you tie his shoelaces? "


    Like it?


    To tie her shoelaces?


    Lu Chen to her... In fact, she also some don''t know Lu Chen''s own ideas, he transferred those shares to himself, but she came here so long, if you like, how can not come to him?


    "Evening, you say like a person, really one day is like three autumn?"


    I haven''t been in love at night. Listening to Lu nianan''s words, I nodded, "it''s written in the book, but I don''t know how to operate it?"


    She paralyzed, just want to say something, suddenly realized, "Ann, you don''t have the person you like?"


    To Lu nianan, I feel that she has many secrets.


    This kind of secret can be regarded as a bonus to a person.


    She likes Lu nianan very much.


    At least, she thinks she has a good character.


    But they didn''t see Ann play with panghu during this period of time. At first, everyone thought they were a couple. Later, in front of Ann''s face, panghu said that she regarded ANN as her sister.


    Everybody, I really think they have nothing to do with each other.


    "No, what are you thinking?"


    "Also, you even pursue the boys are refused thousands of miles away, every day cold appearance, you like this, can hinder your own peach blossom."


    Only when I am with ANN, I know that she is a warm-hearted girl. But once I get to know him, I will feel that Ann is very cold.


    Several boys who wanted to chase ANN were scared away by Ann''s cold temperament.


    "They all say that it''s time to fall in love in college, but you''re good. You always have a book in your arms. If I look so beautiful with you, I won''t read any more..."


    "Wanwan, you''re not bad. Why do you grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige? If I were a boy, I would like you like that."


    "But I''m too fat. I don''t know what happened. I''m so busy every day. I''m still so fat. I can''t lose weight at all." Wan Wan''s face is very good-looking. She has good facial features, but she is a little fat. In fact, in her opinion, she is not particularly fat, but the boys in the class will make fun of her.


    It''s better to go to college. In high school, those boys always like to get together and say that she is a fat girl.


    What''s wrong with fat? Did you eat their rice?


    But in the end is a child, always have inferiority complex.

 Chapter 1009

    Night thought so, as if those pictures appeared in front of her eyes, she is fat.


    I don''t know when I began to gain weight, probably because others in junior high school are vertical development, but I do have horizontal development.


    Before so much meat to eat, will always give the body a reward.


    In her opinion, such a time is suffering and sad. At least in many cases, it''s terrible to think of those days.


    This kind of bad, reflected in the conversation with others, such as she will always feel inferior.


    "Late late, fat is not your fault, and, your face model looks good, want to lose weight is not easy? Later in the evening, I''ll accompany you to run, eat less and move more. I''m sure I can lose weight. "


    "Ann."


    "But you are not allowed to eat snacks behind my back."


    "I swear, I''ll listen to you."


    Wanwan doesn''t want to lose weight in a day or two, but she is not a person with strong self-control. At least in many cases, wanwan feels that her self-control is not as good as that of a pig.


    She was hungry when she got to the point. She used to have a food festival, and she began to resist it. But at night, she still couldn''t bear the hunger, and finally she had to eat more than before


    Over time, it becomes a vicious circle.


    "Let''s read now."


    "Good."


    Forget Yu Wei''s business, Lu nianan began a round of review, let alone, what do not want the brain, remember things is fast.


    Soon, the day of your highness coming to school.


    Early on, the school had already sent out all classes to organize the whole school, while Lu nianan carried out systematic training.


    About your Highness''s daily life.


    The teacher was chattering and saying something. At the moment, he twisted his eyebrows and said, "teacher, what you probably know is more detailed than your highness!"


    "Don''t interrupt. This time it''s going to be broadcast all over the world. There can''t be any mistakes."


    "... oh."


    In the evening, Lu nianan received a call from a stranger.


    "Hello, cute --!"


    Cutie?


    No one around her would call her that way, so Lu nianan felt that this person was either drunk and dialed the wrong number, or... Mischievous, but she had never heard the voice on the other end of the phone.


    "Psycho!"


    I''m already tired, but there are still pranks. I''m angry enough to think about it.


    Lu nian''an looks up and says that life is like this. Some people struggle for their ideals, while others make such efforts and can''t get any results


    But most of all, that''s life.


    Tomorrow, Lu Chen will come.


    How long has it been since I saw him?


    I forgot.


    Lu nianan returns to her dormitory, where she is still gossiping about Yu Wei. It seems that all the girls in the school care about this woman.


    "An an, they all say you! Why didn''t you say anything? "


    "The dog bit me. Do I have to bite the dog?"


    That classmate is said so by her, laugh out a voice, "right, we don''t care with the dog, an an, tomorrow his highness will come, you near water tower first get a month, might as well help me take a picture secretly, I haven''t seen his highness, curious what he looks like!"


    What does it look like?


    What''s good about Lu Chen.

 Chapter 1010

    "Maybe he''s really as ugly as Yu Wei said. It''s disgusting to see it. Do you want photos?"


    The classmate was stunned for a moment. Maybe he had never met his highness, so there were many unknown things on him, which set off his whole life as a kind of... Very mysterious person.


    "If so, forget it..."


    The girl thought for a long time, and finally gave up her love. If she felt disgusted after watching it, she would forget it.


    After all, in her opinion, it''s still beautiful and pleasing to the eye. Even if it''s not her own, she can always appreciate it, which is especially good.


    "But if you are very handsome, ANN, you can''t enjoy it alone. You must share it with us."


    Shuai is Shuai, but Lu Chen''s legs are not very good. Will they like it?


    I don''t think so.


    Girls are very realistic.


    That night, in a few people''s laughter, so passed.


    Before Lu Nian went to sleep, he received a text message.


    I don''t know who sent it.


    Only three words.


    miss you very much.


    ¡­¡­


    This kind of crisp words, just like the previous harassing phone call, in such an environment, at the moment, people have a special uneasiness.


    All of a sudden, she was sleepless, and she woke up from her original doze.


    She recently, is not met with neuropathy ah.


    No, tomorrow morning, she will go to the business hall and change her mobile phone number.


    In s country, there is no real name registration system like Youcheng, so Lu nianan always thinks this place is very scared.


    But the road is his own choice, at least, she has to go on.


    He didn''t sleep all night. When he got up, Lu nianan looked at her like two big bears and said, "Ann, are you so nervous that you didn''t sleep all night because your highness is coming today?"


    I didn''t sleep all night, but not because I was nervous.


    It''s because I miss you so much.


    Lu nianan brushes her teeth. She thinks that nothing earth shaking has happened during this period of time. She has been at 3:1, and occasionally goes out with wanwan.


    She leaned over and asked, "wanwan, have you found anything wrong recently?"


    "... you look better and better!"


    Poor mouth!


    "No, I mean... Do you think someone is following us?"


    "Tracking? Ann, have you met a stalker? No, you haven''t been out of school. How can you meet... "


    Her voice was very loud, and people who came in to wash their faces heard it. A few of them came to her and said, "don''t mention that the construction site over there in the school is under construction recently. It''s said that some female college students are almost indecent! Our department just told us not to go out alone in the dark yesterday


    "True or false?" Wan Wan came to speak.


    "Of course, it''s true. Who will talk nonsense about this kind of thing, but you are safe. If you grow up like this, no one will treat you..."


    Lu nianan coughed lightly. She always felt inferior in her heart, but she knew that the girl was joking. Sometimes she didn''t know how to hurt others, but the speaker didn''t mean it and the listener meant it.


    "Well, I''ve finished painting. Today, your highness said that he would come. I''d better dress up."


    The girl ran out in a hurry.


    Wan Wan stood aside, and Lu nianan leaned over, "didn''t he say that after today, we''ll go running! I was as fat as you before. This time you''ll be able to lose weight if you follow me. "

 Chapter 1011

    May be born Pisces, so the people and things around, will pay special attention.


    Lu nianan can clearly detect the late unhappy.


    "Ann, I''m ok. Don''t worry. I''ve seen these things. I can''t sew people''s mouths with a needle. Let''s go out."


    "Good."


    The welcome ceremony was solemn and solemn, and Lu nianan was a little nervous.


    But, your highness, it''s always late.


    The headmaster was sweating at that end. Now it''s getting hot, but it doesn''t mean it''s hot to a certain extent. But look at the headmaster''s face, it''s all sweat at the moment.


    It''s almost sweating.


    Lu nianan stands close, so he has a panoramic view of all the small details.


    As for it?


    Isn''t that a Lu Chen?


    Probably in her heart, Lu Chen''s appearance and status still stay on her elder brother who has been growing around her for more than 20 years, without any sense of awe.


    One side of the girl looked at her, "Why are you not nervous?"


    "I''m hungry. There''s no time to get nervous!"


    They were called to the team by the headmaster very early in case his highness suddenly came ahead of schedule. At least two hours earlier, Lu nianan was arrested without breakfast.


    At the bottom, there are many people who don''t have breakfast.


    There was a lot of whining.


    They are all complaining about the headmaster.


    "It''s really early. Your highness said that she would come at noon. As a result, we stood here at seven in the morning. But An''an Xuemei, does Yu Wei in your class know your highness?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Wei''s story is probably spread all over the school.


    Everyone knows about Yu Wei and Her Highness, and even the headmaster secretly asks Yu Wei to come. Because she will have dinner with her highness at noon, Yu Wei is at the table with them.


    She really wants to know how Yu Wei was beaten in the face later.


    After all, Lu Chen should not even know him.


    The blazing light began to get hotter and hotter, baking the top of my head. The student sister complained, "I knew I should have applied more sunscreen. I thought I had never participated in military training in my freshman year. I would not have been standing in the sun for such a long time in my life. I''m going to graduate and come here."


    Another sister said, "that''s right. I feel that military training is much easier than this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The headmaster said, "what are you muttering about? Your highness will arrive soon. Take out the spirit of 12 points. This time, it''s a global live broadcast. Your image represents the face of our school."


    "Yes.".


    ¡­¡­


    Lu nianan once again saw Lu Chen on the stage of the opening ceremony. As a translator, she stood beside the headmaster, while he was like a blazing incandescent lamp. When he stood there a little, everyone couldn''t move their eyes.


    Today, he is wearing a blue gray suit, which has a kind of her father''s feeling. He is a little old. In my memory, Lu Chen likes to wear a white shirt and a sports shirt, but I haven''t seen him for a few days. It seems that he is not the same as before. Although he has been silent all the time, today he seems to be more calm in such a solemn environment


    Especially, the limping leg, OK.


    He walked very smoothly.


    Lu nianan knew that Lu Chen''s leg had been seen by his father before, and he visited many famous doctors, who said they could not recover.

 Chapter 1012

    Now it seems that those people are no different from quack doctors. What does it mean that they can''t recover? Is Lu Chen''s leg good?


    As soon as she thought about it, she tensed and ignored the outside voice, immersed in her own world.


    "Lu nianan --!"


    It was the headmaster who called her name. She turned her head and only looked at the man at that end. Her sullen eyes were staring at her tightly. Suddenly, she thought of her mission.


    She is responsible for the reception of her highness and season today. She needs to show her identity for the first time. Now, everyone''s eyes are fixed on her, some of them have no warning.


    Lu nianan is not a person who is easy to blush. After all, he has never seen a big scene. But now, because of the headmaster''s cry, she is regarded as the focus of everyone''s eyes. She forgets what she wants to do next.


    "Lu nianan, go up."


    One side of the school sister seems to see Lu nian''an absent-minded, some Lengshen, although his highness is really good-looking, but do not need even the soul is not in the body, right?


    She really couldn''t figure it out.


    I gave Lu nianan a push.


    Lu nianan just stepped out of the crowd and didn''t know what was going on. Those elder students were obviously better than her in spoken English. But in the end, she became the interpreter for Her Highness.


    After thinking about it, I think something is wrong.


    "Your Highness, this is Lu nianan. Let her take you around!"


    The opening ceremony will be over soon, but the headmaster will not let his highness go so fast. The previous arrangement is to keep his highness until the afternoon.


    "Good."


    The key is that Lu Chen didn''t refuse. Lu nianan took a look at Lu Chen and frowned. But under the gaze of so many people, she said respectfully, "Your Highness, come with me."


    The school is very big, but there are only a few places to go. Now walking on the avenue, she and Lu Chen walk side by side, and the rest of the people follow Lu Chen.


    But fortunately, there is no camera at this time, otherwise Lu nianan will surely suffer to death.


    She hates being watched.


    One of the envoys, an old man who looked very old, looked at Lu nianan and said, "beautiful girl, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Lu nianan''s steps stopped and he didn''t know how he was called.


    "Not yet."


    Lu Chen stares at her, as if that sentence hasn''t let him say again what.


    Lu nianan took them to various places. The envoys of various countries had not been to their school. She felt that everything was very new, even a lot of things. Because she was not ready, she didn''t know how to say it.


    Fortunately, with Lu Chen''s help, he was relieved.


    When the envoys were tired, Lu Chen arranged for them to have afternoon tea.


    But I didn''t make any arrangements.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    "I''m not tired." It''s just a matter of trying to get close to her. Just now, there have been people around. It''s hard for him to say anything. But now, he finally dismisses those annoying people.


    "... you''re not tired, but I''m tired. We''ve been walking for more than an hour. Can your legs stand it?" Before the words came out, Lu nianan thought of something and looked at his leg, "Oh, how can I forget, your leg is good."

 Chapter 1013

    "Sure enough, being your highness is different."


    Lu Chen looked at Lu nianan, listening to her sour tone, "how, you don''t want me to be good?"


    Don''t want him well?


    That''s not true.


    I just feel that after he suddenly gets better, it seems that


    Lu Chen''s eyes stare at her. He loves her, but he can''t show it easily, so he always hides it in his heart. He counts the days when he meets her, hoping that he can look at her so closely.


    Know that she is happy, know that she is sad.


    Instead of attributing yourself to a passer-by, or not even a passer-by.


    He loves her, even if she doesn''t love him.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Lu Chen don''t open eyes, "you haven''t taken me to several places, the headmaster is let you so greet me?"


    "... let''s go."


    When did Lu Chen bully her.


    Lu nianan is really tired when she walks. She is sweating. At this time, she always feels very breathless.


    As she walked along, she complained in her heart. She didn''t know if her anger was getting more intense because of the complaint. So she didn''t take a few steps. As soon as she saw a flower, she fainted directly.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu nianan woke up, he was lying in the hospital.


    In the ward, in addition to the director and Wan Wan, there was another person she didn''t know. She was standing outside talking to the doctor. Her face was dignified. She just separated a door and felt it.


    "How''s it going? Are you still dizzy? "


    Late late rushed to the bed, asked.


    Lu nianan shook her head. Her throat was a little dry. It felt like she hadn''t drunk water for a long time, so she felt very uncomfortable. But there was a drop on her left arm.


    The headmaster was very scared. In such a big live broadcast just now, he received a notice from his Highness''s people that Lu nianan had an accident.


    After all, it''s a school thing, "are you better? Don''t say anything about your discomfort, you child. Although your highness is important, you can''t... "


    With that, the principal sighed. Now that such a thing has happened, she has to go back to solve the mess! If she had known it would be like this, she should have hired a good doctor in school.


    Now, the medical equipment can''t catch up with the present level. I don''t know how to write it in the newspaper tomorrow!


    The sweat on his forehead has not dissipated up to now.


    It took a long time for Lu nianan to react, and she said.


    "... so, just now I fainted and was photographed live all over the world?"


    "What you fainted on your highness just now is the hospital that your highness brought you to." Wan Wan continued to speak on one side.


    what?


    Lu nianan looked for her mobile phone from her pocket, but because she had changed her medical suit, she didn''t know where her mobile phone had gone, "where''s my mobile phone?"


    "If you''re sick, don''t play with your cell phone."


    "I want to see the news."


    People like your highness hold her


    Think about the sense of the picture, some people can''t resist, online now don''t know how to say!


    When I saw her later, I gave her my cell phone.


    Turn on your mobile phone, because it''s a global live broadcast. It''s the first time that you see your Highness''s real person. There are many comments on the Internet, but they all praise your highness.


    There are a few, is to reply to Her Highness was holding that post.


    ¡ª¡ªMy mother, she was so lucky that she was held in Her Highness''s arms.

 Chapter 1014

    "Your Highness is so handsome. How can you be so handsome?"


    "When I hold her, I feel like my boyfriend is bursting with strength!"


    "I am the brain powder of your highness."


    "I envy her for being able to lean on her Majesty''s broad male arms."


    Some people even changed Lu nianan''s head into their own.


    Lu nianan looked at the comments, but did not expose her. Instead, it was Lu Chen, too. Her face was blocked by Lu Chen, and no one else could see it.


    A sigh of relief.


    "Ann, do you know your highness?"


    She just relaxed heart and quickly raised, "how to ask?"


    What did Lu Chen do?


    When she looked at her like this, she honestly said all the things she saw one by one, "in fact... When your highness sent you, I saw him... Kiss you, but maybe I was wrong, because you were in the car at that time, I......"


    what!


    This is a bolt from the blue.


    "You said..."


    "So, do you really know him?"


    "I..."


    Her family, she did not disclose, even late also did not say, she is here to learn, nor here to compare, or compare who is more powerful.


    What''s more, Her Highness''s previous affairs must be secret, and she is not allowed to gossip there.


    "There was a party last time? I participated on behalf of the school! It was that time that I met... "


    "You can''t hide it enough."


    "But... Why did your highness kiss you?"


    "You should be mistaken."


    "Probably."


    Wan Wan tightened her eyebrows. In her opinion, it is impossible for a person like her to get involved with his highness, so she never thought of such a thing.


    But Ann is different.


    Ann has good grades, good looks and good character.


    In her heart, Ann is the best.


    "But An''an, your Highness has a fiancee. If you..."


    "What am I? I don''t like him. I have someone I like!"


    "So what you said last time... Is true?"


    "Well!"


    Lu nianan nodded. As soon as he put down his head, he looked at the man who came in.


    No one else, it''s Lu Chen.


    Your highness, you have to visit one of her students. It seems that you can''t say it!


    Late night scared from the stool did not nearly fall, chin, "palace... Your highness?"


    Although it''s just a glance, your Highness''s appearance, even if you just look at it from a distance, will remember that he is really handsome, which is unprecedented.


    Those idol stars, where can compare with him.


    But, your highness, how did you come to see An''an?


    Is the scene she saw true?


    If it''s true


    So... Your Highness has a fiancee!


    How can I be with a strange woman? Besides, if you want to marry such a royal noble, it is full of disputes, so how can you bear the small body of An''an.


    "Classmate, please come with me!"


    One side of the man called her, night looked at an an an, no way, can only follow that end of the man went out together.


    Lu nianan looks at Lu Chen who comes in, "how did you come?"


    "I can''t come?"


    "... you, your highness, come to the hospital to visit a poor student of mine. What do others think of me?"


    Lu Chen sat down with no expression on his face. In fact, she couldn''t see whether he was happy or angry. She felt that her brother didn''t have such a cold expression either. Lu Chen really paralyzed his face and showed it incisively and vividly.

 Chapter 1015

    Lu nianan thinks it''s only a few days since I saw her. Lu Chen''s temperament has changed.


    It''s colder than before.


    At least, sitting here for a few minutes, the feeling of ice can freeze her.


    "What are you trying to say here?"


    She was the first one who couldn''t hold her words. At least, she couldn''t stand it.


    "Mom is worried about you. Let me see you!"


    "... you told Mommy about me?"


    "News."


    Yes, the news is so hot now that it''s hard to know.


    She took a look at her mobile phone. She didn''t know when it was dead. She thought that her mother couldn''t contact her when she saw the news, so she called Lu Chen?


    It seems that this is the only way to make sense.


    "You''ve seen it now. You can go."


    Lu Chen squinted, "wait until you finish hanging this bottle of water."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This man, why doesn''t she believe what she said.


    Lu Chen just sat there. There was no one else in the quiet ward, just the two of them. It seemed that they could hear each other''s breathing sound, which made people upset.


    Lu nianan has never had such a chaotic moment.


    In fact, can feel Lu Chen like her, but he has been cold, over time, even she is not sure.


    Lu nianan''s mobile phone has no power, so he can only look up at the bottle in front of him.


    There will be no salt water in the flask.


    Tick, tick sound, let the whole room is particularly clear.


    Lu nianan looked at the water in the bottle and wanted to press the button at the head of the bed to call the nurse. But the next second, a shadow appeared in front of him, and the man''s slender finger fell on his wrist.


    He was born good-looking, even his fingers are very good-looking.


    At that moment, I thought there was something for her to refuse, but before I could say it, the needle had been pulled out.


    "The salt water is up, you can go!"


    "Ann, you haven''t eaten yet!"


    "... Lu Chen, I can''t eat a bite of you here!"


    Who can eat it?


    Being watched all the time, like a prisoner.


    "Fu Yu, go and buy some snacks!"


    Lu nianan doesn''t know what the hell Lu Chen is up to. Anyway, she''s a patient now. She can''t eat any snacks. Does he want to eat them?


    Why haven''t you seen Lu Chen eat before?


    The man called Fu Yu was stunned, but he ran out quickly.


    Soon, I bought back a lot of things.


    There are snacks, snacks, Shaomai, wonton and so on.


    There''s even rice with ribs.


    It''s the best one on the back street of their school.


    Wan Wan is brought in by Fu Yu. At the moment, he looks at Lu Chen sitting there and listens to him saying, "you two, sit here and eat these!"


    what!


    eat up?


    Wan Wan and Fu Yu Ning eyebrow.


    "... but Ann... ANN is a patient. She can''t eat such greasy food. Just now the doctor said that ANN can only drink white porridge!"


    "She can''t eat a bite."


    Lu nianan heard this sentence, almost angry, and now they have learned to talk back.


    Lu Chen, I haven''t seen you for a few days. It''s getting worse.


    "Ann, can''t you eat it?"


    "... well, I can''t eat it!"


    Lu nianan was actually very hungry. She had just hung a bottle of salt water. In fact, she was so hungry that her chest was close to her back. Her stomach was empty. If Lu Chen hadn''t been on her, she would have swept away all the things on the table.


    But

 Chapter 1016

    She spent a lot of energy in the evening today, because she was on a diet to lose weight, so she didn''t eat much in the morning, just drank a few water.


    How can we resist the temptation of delicious food at the moment? These are


    "Ann, but aren''t these your favorite foods? You really... "


    Lu nianan just wanted to die. At this time, pretending to be dead might be the best way to resist temptation. She was lying on the bed, powerless, "I don''t eat, I don''t like these."


    She said stiffly, glaring at the man who sat looking at the iPad.


    Lu Chen, it was on purpose.


    Ann can''t say she''s a foodie, but she''s really a foodie. If she hasn''t eaten these things for a long time, it''s hard to avoid that she can''t resist the temptation.


    But these things are just in front of my eyes. It''s not that I don''t want to look at them. The fragrance just comes to my face.


    Lu nianan scolded Lu Chen countless times in his heart.


    What the hell is this man trying to do!


    "Then I''ll eat it?"


    "You eat."


    Out of sight, out of heart. Now, she just wants the smell to spread in front of her, not the fragrance.


    Looking at Lu nianan in the evening, I don''t know what relationship she has with her highness, but I always feel that there is something between them that can''t be told.


    Fu Yu, who was standing on one side, was indicated by his Highness''s eyes. Now he took the chicken leg on one side, which was crisp outside and tender inside. When he bought it, it made him salivate.


    He gave it to Wan Wan, and watched the chubby girl sitting in front of him. In fact, she was not very fat, but she was puffy and lovely.


    I haven''t been gazed at by a man so late. Now I twist my eyebrows and hang down like this.


    May be to see the food, so some overjoyed, all of a sudden forget their heart to lose weight.


    "Eat well, I haven''t had such delicious drumsticks before --!"


    Just one bite, it''s Crispy on the outside and tender in the inside. Moreover, although it''s fried, it''s not greasy at all. On the contrary, it adds a lot of crispness.


    yummy.


    "Don''t you, your highness?"


    When Fu Yu had eaten half of it, he remembered that Miss Lu couldn''t eat it, but his highness still hasn''t eaten anything. Now he took a clean drumstick and put it on Lu Chen''s side.


    Lu Chen sat not far from Lu nianan.


    It''s just a few short steps.


    So the fragrant drumsticks, almost equal to her, the fragrance, suddenly ran into her nose.


    Damn it.


    It says that molecules are constantly moving.


    At this moment, Lu nianan has the heart to kill.


    But they were having a good time. She couldn''t be angry.


    When I was angry, I found her.


    Lu nianan took a book and is now ready to read it.


    But above, it turned out to be a hospital meal!


    What a broken hospital!


    As soon as she saw the beautiful picture above and listened to the sound of their eating, she was in hell.


    Lu Chen


    After a long time, Lu nianan finally spoke.


    "Want to eat?"


    "I want to call my mother. Lend me your mobile phone --!"


    She''s going to call to soothe her stomach.


    In this way, I won''t think about it.


    Night night biting drumstick, now looking back at these two people, why does she feel the pink bubble?


    What''s more, how can an an match his highness so well!


    Lu Chen, "my cell phone is dead!"


    "... what about his? Borrow me


    Fu Yu, "... Mine... Mine didn''t come with me!"

 Chapter 1017

    No?


    Go out without a mobile phone, in such a social environment, said who believe?


    But Lu nianan had no way to penetrate their faces.


    It''s late. She''s just about to take out her pocket, but Fu Yu''s eyes keep a close eye on her. She''s too scared to take it out.


    I don''t know why. Mingming looks at Fu Yu''s mobile phone, which is in his pocket.


    "Wanwan, where''s your mobile phone --!"


    Lu nianan knew that they were both angry in the same pants. Now it seems that she is not such a choice.


    It''s still late!


    Happy to eat at night, she was called by her name at the moment. She suddenly raised her eyes, "Ann, my... My mobile phone has fallen in the school!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s left in school?


    Just now, I watched her show me her cell phone!


    But at the moment, Lu nianan lying there is like fish on the blade, nothing can move.


    Lu nianan twists his brow, forget it.


    Now, she''s starving.


    She closed her eyes. "Can you eat out? I want to sleep! "


    "... ANN, you have to have some porridge. You haven''t eaten for hours. You''ll be exhausted!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She only asked her family to stay late and not to yield to his Majesty''s power.


    That''s it.


    "I''m not hungry."


    Lu nianan''s angry mouth.


    Then I pulled on the quilt and got ready to sleep.


    Wanwan holds the drumsticks. If Her Highness doesn''t keep an eye on their every move, she really wants to give the drumsticks to Ann. Ann likes the drumsticks most.


    But your highness


    Fu Yu took a look at his highness and Lu nianan, and was ready to take him out.


    They walked out of the door quietly, and of course they took everything away when they left.


    When I go out, I look at the two people in it.


    "Will Ann be safe with your highness?"


    Fu Yu, "... It should be said that our highness is safe with Miss Lu!"


    "... are you still afraid that we will do something more serious to your highness?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You think too much. ANN has the most sense of propriety, so she won''t do anything like that. When your highness looks at Ann, how do I feel? Your Highness has a feeling of eating Ann."


    "What do you think?"


    "Do I have a delusion? I can feel it! "


    Fu Yu, "... What do you know, little girl?"


    "Little girl? What are you, old man? "


    Fu Yu is tired. He is only 23 years old.


    It''s just a little bit more mature, so you''re an old man?


    No eye price!


    "But when did Ann know her highness? Besides, I feel that your highness is very kind to An''an.... "


    Night night wring eyebrow, she wants to ask the man around, but see his appearance, estimate also don''t know.


    forget it.


    Walking out of the hospital late at night, there are a lot of reporters at the door of the hospital, probably because of his highness, so they all want to come and shoot the latest news.


    "Just now, a witness said that he saw his highness go to the hospital to see the injured classmate again..."


    "The witness said that his highness had been in for more than an hour."


    "Wow, isn''t that Mr. Fu around your highness?"


    At this moment, the camera is so on Fu Yu, Fu Yu did not expect that such a swarm of people are all towards themselves.


    Later, even if the body is big, it can''t resist.

 Chapter 1018

    All of a sudden, Wan Wan was pushed to the edge. These reporters were like cannibals. Seeing Fu Yu, they immediately handed over the microphone.


    I haven''t seen such a big scene.


    I don''t know what to do.


    Just looking at Fu Yu calmly and constantly saying what, finally, I don''t know who discovered her existence first, and handed her the microphone directly.


    "Hello, you are the student''s classmate. How is she now? Is your highness alone with that classmate? "


    "I..."


    Wan Wan has always been a coward. He and I have spoken in such a way in front of so many people.


    Suddenly, I don''t know what to do. I grab Fu Yu and ask for help.


    "This is not the patient''s classmate. You are mistaken!"


    "And who is she?"


    "She is my fiancee. During this time, your highness thought that we were going to get married, so she came to accompany me!"


    "But she''s so fat!"


    "Yes, why did Mr. Fu choose such a girl as his girlfriend? Is there anything hard to say? "


    Although it did not lead the matter to his highness.


    But Fu Yu knows what it''s like to start a fire.


    Originally, they just wanted to let these people stop questioning, but who knows, in this way, they began to pay attention to their love life.


    They''re all like private detectives.


    It caught her off guard.


    Just standing there late, he couldn''t let a girl bear all this.


    The reporter didn''t know where he came from. Fu Yu called the bodyguard to come, but he didn''t stop a few of them. In the end, they were all doing live broadcasting, and he couldn''t be tough.


    It''s up to them.


    After all, the man at the other end is covetous, and can''t let the public easily grasp his highness.


    "She is the best looking in my heart. You can''t just look at her appearance. I think she looks good everywhere!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Fu was still a spoony!"


    Wan Wan was still in consternation. She didn''t react for a while. She didn''t think that Fu Yu suddenly held her waist. This is the first time that a man has held her like this.


    The group finally broke up.


    Night night suddenly reaction, she immediately escaped from his arms.


    Oh, her waist is so thick, this man... She begins to feel inferior again.


    "Well... I''m sorry just now, because your highness is in a bad situation now, so I don''t want anything to happen to him."


    "... I understand."


    The curved face is engraved in Fu Yu''s eyes. In fact, she is not so ugly.


    It looks lovely.


    "Well... Shall I take you back to school?"


    "No, I''ll buy some porridge for An''an. She doesn''t like porridge from the hospital. She must think it''s not good."


    The porridge in the hospital must be tasteless.


    "Then I''ll take you there?"


    "No, just stay here and watch your highness."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu nianan was so bored that she took out the remote control and turned on the TV.


    I saw the live video.


    what!


    fiancee


    Fu Yu!


    Of course, Lu Chen sitting there also heard.


    "When did he become his fiancee, how could he talk nonsense? Knowing this, his family must have seen it. What if it was misunderstood?"

 Chapter 1019

    Wanwan is her friend. She doesn''t want her friend to be misunderstood by others.


    This kind of live TV, even if the parents don''t know the situation, most of them will see the news. If they misunderstand, what should they do?


    She knew that the family situation was not particularly good.


    This matter will definitely have an impact on her.


    "If there is any misunderstanding, let Fu Yu marry her --!" In Lu Chen''s heart, since this matter is caused by Fu Yu, it should be his responsibility.


    But Lu nianan doesn''t think so. In her opinion, how can emotional things be easily together because of misunderstanding?


    Just at this time, Fu Yu came up to report the situation.


    When he came in, two lines of vision just stared at him.


    He felt a little confused and didn''t know what he had done. When he came in, he heard the voice of the female anchor.


    Fu Yu seems to understand.


    "Well, your highness, just now it was the reporter who kept asking, that''s why I..."


    "Then you can''t make fun of the late fame. When did she become your fiancee?"


    It''s all right if they like her late. But they know each other for more than an hour at most!


    If there is no one to chase later, what should we do later?


    Do things without considering the consequences.


    "This is in a hurry, I..."


    Lu Chen stands there, also don''t know how Lu nianan starts to talk so endlessly.


    "Take care of it yourself."


    "Yes."


    Fu Yu bowed his head. He understood the importance of the matter.


    Now it seems that it''s only his own business, but now his Highness''s situation, he must deal with it carefully.


    It seems that I have to wait to come late and tell her myself.


    On the way to buy porridge, I got a call from my family.


    There were some accidents.


    Because mom seldom watches TV.


    Their family is an ordinary family, their parents are not good decent jobs, they are laid-off workers.


    But their family environment is very good, she is the only child, the family is very doting on her.


    Even if their family had no money, their parents tried their best to study for her. In such a small place, when the girl reached this age, she would have married a long time ago.


    She is the only one who is still studying.


    Every time those neighbors would point out that she was an older leftover girl behind her back, but her parents never forced her to do anything she hated.


    She loves her family and wants to protect them.


    I didn''t think my mother would see it.


    Sure enough, the more you resist something, the more it will appear.


    "Late, late, it''s you on TV, isn''t it?"


    Because there are a lot of journalists, they don''t grow tall at night, so they are covered with some faces.


    "Mom, it''s me!"


    That end of the woman Leng for a while, his daughter is a clever obedient child.


    Today, she would not have known about it if she had not been told by others.


    In such a simple place, such a big news, no doubt it is difficult for the woman to find a partner.


    "When did you meet her?"


    Now that things have happened, it''s no use for the late mother to continue to think about what happened before.


    "I... mom, this is a misunderstanding. I''ll go home and tell you in a few days."


    Misunderstanding?


    Late mother is a sensible person, see his daughter is not willing to say, "OK, I wait for you to go home."


    Just hung up.


    All of a sudden, a microphone just passed.


    It was a surprise.

 Chapter 1020

    "Miss, just now you mean that Mr. Fu is not your fiance?"


    I didn''t expect the press conference to follow her here.


    For the sudden appearance of people, late night is a little scared, three souls do not see seven Spirits of looking at the aggressive man.


    In a trance.


    "I didn''t say that!"


    "But I heard you call just now and tell me something else? As long as you accept our interview and tell us what you know, we will not treat you badly -- "


    What''s wrong with you?


    I just watched the reporter pull a check out of his pocket.


    How many zeros are there? I didn''t see them at night, but there are probably many.


    I know they''re trying to buy her off.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I have something else to do. Let''s go first!"


    "Miss, you can only earn but not lose in this matter. If you miss such a good thing, it will be gone!"


    These reporters don''t know what they know. When she called just now, they didn''t say anything at all. Now they want to buy her off?


    These people must be hostile to your highness, right?


    Otherwise, why do you want to pry something out of her mouth.


    Now the situation is not very clear, but we also know that the disputes of the royal family have never stopped.


    "Miss, just now it was just a global live broadcast. Your identity has been pulled out by many people. The living environment and education you received since childhood are impossible to become Mr. Fu''s fiancee."


    The reporter suddenly took a heavy dose of medicine.


    In fact, the global live broadcast just now didn''t need them to check the identity of the woman. Many classmates and people they knew revealed it.


    It''s enough to make her clear.


    However, the reporter still wanted to say it in person from his mouth.


    This is more credible.


    It will also make people feel very convincing. For Fu Yu''s lying, it will be a sharp blade at that time.


    Let others know that the people around your highness are not trustworthy enough to deceive the whole nation.


    Fu Yu is Lu Chen''s most effective assistant, Fu family, inherited from generation to generation.


    It is our duty to protect your highness.


    In recent years, Fu Yu is also constantly looking for clues to Lu Chen. The reason why Lu Chen can safely return home is mostly due to Fu Yu.


    Nowadays, the people around him are basically their own.


    His second highness could not get any information.


    That''s why they are worried.


    I''m anxious to get involved in something that happened a long time ago and drag him down.


    By saying this, Wan Wan''s expression froze for a while, but soon recovered to the original, she can''t show depression.


    "... I was not born well and I didn''t grow well, but why do I have to be happy when my feelings are opposite? Fu Yu likes me, I like him, that''s enough. I don''t know where we can go in the end, but when we are together, happiness is not the most important. "" I''m not born well. I''m going up with him, but I can never choose to be born by myself? "


    "But you are not very good-looking. Why do you think Mr. Fu just likes you?"


    "I''m not good-looking, I''m just an ordinary person, but ordinary people don''t deserve love?"


    The reporter looked at the girl''s appearance and was depressed. I didn''t expect that the fat looking little girl was quite powerful.


    I can''t tell her at all.

 Chapter 1021

    I''m a little angry late. I can''t tell where I came from.


    I''m bored anyway.


    Maybe she''s used to a good temper.


    All of a sudden, this person touched her point, which made her very angry.


    As a matter of fact, I bumped into the muzzle of the gun and wanted to say everything in my heart.


    "Little girl, there is a big difference between you two in status. Even if you love each other, you will not come to the end!"


    "Uncle, you are not us. How do you know we can''t get to the end?" The uncle at the other end of the camera was so directly connected.


    I thought to myself, this little girl is really


    "How do you know the complexity of the world as a college student who has not yet come out of society? You can''t imagine a person like Mr. Fu."


    The reporter saw that he couldn''t say anything about her. Anyway, he said all the things in his mind.


    Looking at the reporter at night, I thought, Mr. Fu is really powerful. Every time I have to deal with this, how do I deal with it.


    Anyway, she can''t think of a word.


    I''m a little confused.


    "I like him enough, no matter which day we will go, but like is not regret, even if we finally separated, I will not have complaints!"


    When he said it, the camera master at the other end was stunned. He was going to do live broadcast, so he turned on the live broadcast button and went directly to the main page of the TV station.


    Who knows


    Wanwan, of course, didn''t know that she was living on TV at the moment. She said this and left.


    That figure, abnormal rebellious.


    Lu nianan, who is standing in front of the TV, laments that he is inferior.


    Fu Yu stood there, looking at the disappearing figure in the TV.


    It''s just a lie, but I don''t know why, that little girl


    Lu nianan stayed in the ward for two days. He couldn''t stand it.


    She cried to be discharged, during which Lu Chen came several times, but did not stay here for long.


    There are many reporters at the gate.


    Now she has a feeling that she is a star.


    "Ann, if you don''t stay for a few more days, the school will pay for it anyway. If you go out like this, it will cause a sensation again --!"


    Every time she came to the hospital, she was fully armed at night. I didn''t know that the global confession had been broadcast live. She even uttered wild words and said it there. Even she admired her own courage.


    Until now, I dare not see Fu Yu, just for fear of embarrassment.


    "I can''t stand the backache lying here. I want to breathe the fresh air outside."


    The people who take care of themselves these days are either nursing workers or late.


    Panghu came to see her once, but I don''t know what he was busy with recently. He stayed here for a while and left.


    "Then I''ll pack up for you, and you put on your clothes!"


    "Well."


    Two people picked a most lively noon, just out of the hospital, of course, dressed very well, so those few people did not recognize.


    When I go out, my palm is still a little nervous.


    "Don''t these reporters have meals all day long? Why are they still here after dinner? I really don''t know what news to shoot!"


    Lu nianan doesn''t know why these reporters are chasing after him. After all, he is just a college student. He is not a star if he wants to have no status or status.


    She is even more popular than a star now.


    "Late, what are you going to do about Mr. Fu?"

 Chapter 1022

    Wan Wan is a shy person. When she gets along with an an, she won''t.


    But when it comes to the relationship between men and women, especially when it comes to feelings, she doesn''t know how to deal with it. In particular, she doesn''t know how to tell people about it all of a sudden.


    "Ann, I..."


    "I know you said that to help me, but do you like Mr. Fu?"


    Like it?


    I don''t like wanwan. After all, they met once. Besides, she is not a person who believes in love at first sight.


    "When I meet him, I''ll talk to him, but now the two of you are living all over the world. Now everyone knows that you are unmarried. It''s not good for you. Let him have a chance to clarify."


    Wanwan thought about Fu Yu''s words that day. Although they are making so much trouble now, no matter what, it can''t be said that it''s all Mr. Fu''s fault. "It''s all right. Mr. Fu said that those people just want to seize the handle of his highness. As a member of this country, I can''t stand by."


    "You are very patriotic."


    "That''s for sure. The domestic situation was so turbulent before. If your highness hadn''t turned the tide, how could you live and work in peace and contentment now? But An''an, your Highness has a fiancee. You... "


    "What are you thinking! I said, "I don''t like your highness."


    I don''t like it.


    But wan wan always felt that his highness looked at An''an as if he were looking at a treasure.


    "Well, I''m finally out of the hospital. I want to eat."


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Chicken leg!"


    Last time they ate so delicious, she had been greedy for a long time. They ran to school quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, Fu Yu held a press conference about his love life with wanwan.


    Because of his business, the public has been urging them to get married.


    In such an environment, it has undoubtedly become a catalyst for many people to face his Highness''s life.


    Moreover, it''s almost a month now. Anyway, it''s almost the same time.


    "Ningwan and I have been together for so long. Now, because of the people''s excessive concern for us, we have been troubled. She is still a student, which has seriously affected her study. Therefore, I''d like to make a statement here that the relationship between ningwan and me is our own business. I hope you don''t pay too much attention to it, She and I will also think about the future... "


    That is to say, we should go through the process of breaking up because it has affected their lives.


    First of all, people live for the sake of life, not for emotion. Emotion is just seasoning.


    This month''s feelings, so in everyone''s regret, also close to the end.


    Wan Wan didn''t know about Fu Yu. It was suddenly said by others.


    "I thought you and Fu Yu were really going to be together!"


    "As a result, they must have despised you and kicked you!"


    "What kind of person is Mr. Fu? You are so fat. How can he really marry you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu nianan protects the evening, she just read the news, this matter, has caused a sensation, "don''t you just envy, envy, hate, acid other people to do!"


    "Cut."


    "Late, late, are you ok?"

 Chapter 1023

    "It''s OK. I feel relieved. It''s OK to say it, so I don''t know how to face him in the future!"


    This month, the words outside have made her dare not go out.


    Because they''re all saying that she''s not good enough for him.


    It''s fake, and there''s nothing worthy of it. She knows it very well in her heart, but others say that she will be more true.


    As soon as she got serious, she thought, let''s go on with the misunderstanding and don''t explain.


    In the past few days, the weight loss effect is quite great. Originally, the chubby cheek is a little bony now. Unfortunately, it''s still the same as before.


    "Why don''t we have chicken legs?"


    "Good." Two people went to the back street of the school and bought something she was thinking about. Just after a bite, suddenly a boy just stood in front of them.


    It''s the school grass.


    "Ann."


    Wanwan thought that the boy wanted to tell Ann. Ann was good-looking, so there were many pursuers in the school.


    But did not think, just pulled Lu nianan so for a while, the boy actually took out a letter, handed to wanwan.


    She was terrified.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Sooner or later, I like you --"


    If you don''t say this, you can calm your mind. When you say it, you will panic.


    "... are you all right?"


    She is so fat, and she is not good-looking. A while ago, the boys in the school would not look at her, but this person is the school grass.


    He''s crazy.


    "I''m sober now. Sooner or later, I just like you."


    Lu nianan thinks that the more he hears about it, the more strange it becomes. Let''s not mention Fu Yu''s fiancee just now. Even if he doesn''t talk about it now, it''s a bit


    "You say you like to be late? I haven''t even seen you! "


    When did they meet such a person?


    "Classmate, I really like ningwanwan. Can you let me talk to her?"


    Wanwan is stunned. She watches Lu nianan leave. She looks at the people who appear in front of her. No one chases her, and she doesn''t like others.


    Because she looks a little sorry for the audience, she is low-key at all times, and it''s best to leave herself alone.


    When she talks, she will turn down. When there are many people, she will become shy. Even when she goes out to work, she can only hide in the kitchen and wash dishes.


    People like her, in other people''s words, just can''t get on the stage.


    "That... I..."


    "I know you don''t like me now, but you need to cultivate your feelings, don''t you? You don''t have a boyfriend now. Why don''t you try with me? "


    "..." she couldn''t refute what she said.


    She doesn''t believe in love at first sight.


    Feelings also need to be cultivated. Moreover, her mother''s side is not easy to explain because of Mr. Fu''s affairs.


    Lu nianan watched wanwan come back with a bunch of flowers.


    "You didn''t promise him, did you?"


    "Well, I promised to try with him." The crescent moon''s eyes at night look like a lovely person. In fact, if he is really thin, he must be good-looking.


    "Fu Yu''s side..."


    "An an, I have nothing to do with Mr. Fu. I didn''t like him because of the situation."


    Lu nianan always feels strange, but he can''t talk about it.


    After all, a woman who has just fallen in love has zero IQ.

 Chapter 1024

    I fell in love late.


    That boy delivers breakfast, lunch and dinner every day... Originally, losing weight had some effect, so she got fat all of a sudden.


    Wan Wan sits in front of the mirror and complains, "Ann, I''m fat again. What can I do?"


    Lu nianan looked at her and touched her face. "I didn''t say that when I saw you eating."


    Wanwan is the only one who fell in love in their dormitory.


    These days, because the school grass chased her, all of us also got the favor.


    "Ann, shall we go for a run in the evening?"


    "You''re not dating?"


    "I... I don''t want to see him today."


    "I don''t think so. Today I heard that their department is playing basketball again tonight! I''m going to watch them play basketball


    "..." late careful thinking was almost seen at a glance.


    Now I''m wringing my eyebrows a little, but my face turns red.


    She has a thin skin.


    "By the way, late, where are you going now?"


    A gossip classmate came up to her and asked, "do you hold hands? Kiss? "


    "What do you think! No


    They said that her face was hot and dry at night. She ran out and went to the bathroom to wash with cold water for a long time.


    I never thought that I would meet Yu Wei.


    Yu Wei looks at the fat woman. During this time, school grass is chasing her. The news has spread all over the school. Everyone thinks that he is crazy.


    After all, ningwan grows so fat and ugly that he can even chase after him?


    All the girls in the school who like the school grass are crying to death.


    During this time, Yu Wei watched Lu nianan and Ning wanwan, watching them make the show and broadcast back and forth on TV.


    One is with his highness, and the other is the man beside him.


    She is not jealous. The man she follows is an old man and may kick her at any time.


    But they are different.


    One by one, they not only have identity, but also are handsome.


    Such people, she is willing to accompany them to sleep.


    Naturally, it''s much better than the old man.


    Now she can''t help but acid her, such a fat woman, even a sweet cake.


    "Are you so happy now? Being the public enemy of all the girls in the school, I have a lot of courage. "


    Wanwan doesn''t like Yuwei.


    Super don''t like, she thinks this person arrogant like a peacock.


    Look down on people.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Yu Wei doesn''t have much contact with her, so she doesn''t like to have contact with him.


    Now she''s wringing her eyebrows and washing her hands, but who knows, Yu Wei sticks out her leg and trips him.


    "Oh, why are you lying on the ground? The ground is full of water. Your clothes are wet."


    Several students who came in looked at Ning wanwan. She didn''t like Ning wanwan because she robbed their school grass.


    I don''t know if this school grass is blind.


    Unexpectedly, I can take a fancy to such a person as Ning wanwan. Which girl in the school is not better than her.


    But this time they all laughed at her lying on the ground.


    "Sooner or later, you deserve it!"


    Ningwanwan didn''t know where the malice of these people came from, and he didn''t provoke them, but they said sarcastic words there.


    She''s wet. It''s Yuwei who tripped her.


    She knows.


    She got up from the ground and looked at the Yuwei who was gloating.


    Ningwan has always been very low-key, she has no one to do.


    All of a sudden, the whole person jumped on her, "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t stand firm."

 Chapter 1025

    Then I watched her swagger out.


    Yu Wei was almost angry.


    She even got all the muddy water on her body, and even


    This damn fat man.


    Yu Wei wants to go up and grab her hair, but so many people are watching here, she can''t do it.


    "What bad luck --!"


    Yu Wei stepped on her high-heeled shoes and went to the other end. Halfway there, she received a call from her mother, "what''s the matter?"


    "Wei Wei, you have let me live here for several days. When will you find me a job?"


    Yu''s mother has no money in her hand now. Last time she made such a fuss, all the leaders in the school knew about it, so part of her salary was deducted.


    It didn''t come for a few days, so how much money is left.


    Yu Wei asked herself to resign and not let her continue to do such work.


    No, there''s no money in my pocket now.


    Yu Wei has not contacted herself for a long time. Yu''s mother couldn''t help it, so she called.


    "What''s your hurry?"


    "Vivi, mom is running out of money."


    "I''ll call you later about work. I''ll contact you in a few days."


    After that, she hung up. She was very busy these days, because her highness suddenly came to their school, and they all said they had something to do with her highness, but they finally left with Lu nianan in their arms.


    Now there are rumors all over the place.


    She didn''t want to appear in public, and she didn''t want others to know the rest.


    I''m afraid my lies will be exposed.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Late night back to the bedroom, Lu nianan looked at the night came in all the water, "you wrestle?"


    There was a lot of water in the sink, so Lu nianan thought she slipped.


    Several students have fallen there before.


    "Yu Wei tripped me."


    "Yuwei again! How can she do everything? I''ll go to her¡° Lu nianan has never seen such a person and is always finding fault with him.


    A man like him has been in trouble for eight generations.


    And late night, must be because he was Yu Wei as an enemy, Yu Wei bully her head, so... Looking at late night''s clothes, "you change here, I go to find her."


    "I''ll go too."


    "Ann, I''ll go too!"


    Several people in their dormitory have a bad relationship with Yu Wei. Before, they thought Yu Wei was ok, because they didn''t get in touch with each other. He wears beautiful clothes every day, like Bai Fumei.


    But after contacting her again, the beauty in their hearts was destroyed.


    That woman has a bad temper. She likes to dictate everything.


    They don''t like her.


    So, as soon as we heard that she had been bullied, we wanted to vent our anger on her.


    "I have avenged myself!"


    Revenge?


    Wan Wan always has a good temper. When it comes to this kind of thing, I''m sure I''ll suffer a lot.


    "She tripped me, so when she got up, she pretended to be careless and hit her directly!" I''d like to tell you all about it one by one.


    Lu nianan looked at her and said, "after falling in love, it''s time to practice courage!"


    "Don''t make fun of me."


    "Well, you change your clothes quickly --!"


    "Well."


    These days the weather is very good, Ann was dragged to watch people play basketball.


    "I don''t think I''m going to be a light bulb!"


    "Ann, actually he wants to invite you to dinner."

 Chapter 1026

    having dinner?


    What do you eat if you don''t get paid?


    What else does Lu nianan want to say? People have already been dragged to the basketball court.


    Gao Xu is a student of the Institute of physical education. Because he is handsome, he is sought after by many girls as soon as he enters the school. It''s school grass.


    "She''s here anyway. It''s really annoying. It''s just that Gao Xu likes her and does whatever she wants."


    do as one pleases?


    Wanwan becomes Gao Xu''s girlfriend, which makes many girls envious.


    Ann knows all this.


    But if wanwan likes him, then everything is worth it.


    Lu nianan wanted to argue with her, but he was stopped by Wan Wan, "an an, they said let them talk. Their mouths are open to them. Even if we argue with them today, we still can''t control their mouths."


    Yes, there are so many girls in this place that we can''t help quarreling.


    But what if they win? Their mouths are open.


    "Just shut them up!"


    shut up?


    She didn''t know what Ann wanted to do. She just watched her walk past with her fist clenched. "I think you''re just in a hurry. Why don''t you come and Practice for me?"


    Training?


    I heard that Lu nianan beat several boys at the beginning of school. Now those boys are calling her big brother.


    The girl has no power to bind a chicken. Now, she is called by Lu nianan, and she is a little flustered.


    "I... we won''t say anything more!"


    "If I hear you talking late next time, don''t blame my fists."


    "No, no, we will never talk about Ning Wan and Gao Xu again."


    Those girls didn''t dare to stay to play basketball any more and ran away.


    At this time, wanwan came and watched them run away one by one. "An''an, what did you tell them? Why did they look like they were facing the enemy?"


    Ann patted her hands and said, "it''s nothing. Let''s go and watch basketball."


    Gao Xu is very tall. Standing beside her at night is like a dwarf. Of course, she is no exception.


    "You don''t have to treat me. Just be nice to me!"


    They are all students. They don''t always treat with their parents'' money. Lu nianan had something to do in the evening, but he wanted to invite him to come and see.


    Now, my light bulb is a little too flashy.


    "But Ann, you go back to the dormitory alone..."


    "Oh, just go on a date. Don''t worry about me!"


    Lu nianan waved his hand and left here.


    Wan Wan looks at Lu nianan and takes a look at Gao Xu, "go and change your clothes. Don''t catch cold¡°


    "Then wait for me!"


    "Well."


    Gao Xu went to the dormitory to change his clothes. At night, he stood downstairs alone, wringing his eyebrows and waiting.


    Because in the boys'' dormitory, there are still very few girls standing there.


    She became a different person all of a sudden.


    Therefore, we can only walk slowly.


    All of a sudden, I bumped into a man.


    The thing that the man was carrying seemed to be that he didn''t know how to bump into her.


    Everything''s gone.


    Wan Wan lowered his head and apologized, "I''m sorry..."


    Just ready to squat down to help her pick it up, but suddenly it was so familiar to the voice to attract the past.


    "Late?"


    It''s Fu Yu.


    Even the dim light at the moment is recognized at once.

 Chapter 1027

    I haven''t seen Fu Yu since he announced it on the news last time.


    Your Highness has never been on a television screen.


    That time, it was an accident for everyone.


    "Mr. Fu, why are you here?"


    Fu Yu is carrying a bag of things, some snacks.


    "Your Highness, let me give Ann something to eat!"


    Ann Ann?


    "Ann''s bedroom is in the East. You''ve passed by!"


    Fu Yu looked at her, but he didn''t see her for a few days. She seemed to be much fatter than before. Looking at her at the moment, he had come to see her late.


    "Here you are, waiting for someone¡°


    This is the boy''s dormitory. Even if Fu Yu comes here for the first time, most of the boys who come back and forth are fools.


    "Well."


    As soon as he finished this sentence, he saw that the man at the other end came in a hurry. It was a man who said, "late, let''s go!"


    Gao Xu saw the man standing beside him at night. He was a mature man. He was tall and slender, which he didn''t have.


    It looks like a successful businessman in a TV play.


    Gao Xu''s family is not rich. He is a well-off family. This man is wearing a high-end suit, a pair of shoes and a wrist watch.


    At first glance, they are rich people.


    He has learned a lot about wanwan''s family, so he knows that this man has nothing to do with wanwan.


    "Late, late, is he?"


    "Gao Xu, this is Mr. Fu, the man around your highness!"


    The people around your highness?


    So, the late ex fiance?


    I don''t know why, he even felt the strong momentum of this man, there is always a feeling of crushing himself.


    "Mr. Fu, this is Gao Xu, my boyfriend."


    She said that when she was a boyfriend, her eyes were bent and she looked like someone who was in love and had no intelligence.


    Gao Xu.


    Fu Yu hasn''t been to school, and he doesn''t know what men are around them. He came here today to send things to Lu nianan.


    But did not think, will meet late and this man.


    "Hello Gao Xu reaches out his hand, but looks at Fu Yu. Instead, he just takes his bag from wanwan.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first!"


    Then he watched Fu Yu leave.


    Gao Xu suddenly has a fire, this man does not put himself in the eye.


    Who the hell is this.


    "Wanwan, look at this man. He doesn''t give me any face."


    Gao Xu was born to be held in the palm of his hand. Although there is not much money in his family, Gao Xu is the only son in his family. His parents regard him as a treasure.


    He tries to satisfy everything he wants.


    "Gao Xu, Mr. Fu, maybe he has something to do with it."


    "Wanwan, are you making excuses for him? He doesn''t want you any more. You can make excuses for her! "


    No more of you?


    This sentence makes me feel a little cold.


    I don''t know if it''s because it came from his mouth. Anyway, it''s strange to hear it.


    "Gao Xu, even if it''s separated, I don''t want to speak ill of him in front of others. Mr. Fu is a good man, I just don''t deserve him. I told you before that when we are together, even if we are apart, I hope we can give each other some face. "


    Even if separated, not appropriate, how good.


    But don''t speak ill of others.


    This is her view of love.

 Chapter 1028

    "Wanwan, you''re going to fight with me today for him, aren''t you?"


    He saw that he would rather protect Mr. Fu than others. He was afraid that others would say something bad about him.


    "Gao Xu, I didn''t want to fight with you, I just..."


    "OK, stop it. I know I can''t match Mr. Fu. I''m not very hungry. I''ll go upstairs first --!"


    Ning wanwan looks at Fu Yu and frowns.


    I don''t know what he''s trying to do!


    I don''t feel very mature. I need to coax every day. It''s a bit tiring.


    She turned and went to her bedroom. Halfway there, she looked at An''an and Mr. Fu standing there.


    People like Mr. Fu are mostly fireworks, which blow up in the sky in a moment and then disappear.


    Fast you only remember his bright, but never grasp his existence.


    Ordinary people like them can only wait and see from a distance. It''s enough to have a look at her from a distance. Where can they think of climbing up a relationship with her.


    An an looks at the snacks Fu Yu is carrying. They are all snacks of Youcheng.


    I can''t buy it in this place.


    It''s also hard to buy, even her favorite dumplings, rice noodles and so on


    "Miss an, your highness asked me to send it. It''s still hot!"


    Say Lu Chen, Lu nianan shriveled shriveled mouth, "I already had a meal, these you take back¡°


    "The young master asked someone to come back to you from the secluded city. Your Highness has a piece of heart. Take it!"


    "I don''t need it."


    She doesn''t want to get involved with Lu Chen any more. After all, Lu Chen has a fiancee. She doesn''t want to be a junior.


    Even if there is a little like or the idea of moving, but also by her all crushed.


    Not at all.


    "Miss An''an, your highness really cares about you. You..."


    "You take it back, I have class to listen to, go upstairs first --!"


    At this time, Ann saw wanwan, only looked at her and walked over, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you go to dinner with Gao Xu? "


    "Nothing. He has something to do. He went back to his bedroom first!"


    Lu nianan grabs Wan Wan''s hand and looks at her like this. She seems to be fighting. After all, she doesn''t know that Wan Wan and Fu Yu have met just now.


    Most of the things happened last time were her responsibility, but now, Wan Wan and Fu Yu... She was embarrassed to think about it. She was going to go in with Wan Wan''s hand.


    But all of a sudden, Fu Yu put things into the night, "miss An''an, don''t refuse. I have something else to do. I''ll go first¡°


    Then Fu Yu left quickly.


    I''m looking at what I''m holding.


    This


    "Ann, this..."


    "Forget it, you didn''t eat it anyway. If you don''t eat it for nothing, let''s go upstairs!"


    Late, late, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Late night and Gao Xuzhen quarreled, and this time she did not go to coax him.


    Before, they had quarrels. Every time they put down their airs and went to find him, I don''t know how many times Ann said it.


    But this time, I don''t know what''s going on. I didn''t even care.


    "Ann, I think I don''t like Gao Xu!"


    With him, it''s plain.


    In life, it seems that there is his existence, or there can be no his existence. She is used to being independent and can carry everything by herself.


    Instead of relying on others.


    But Gao Xu doesn''t think so. He thinks that as a man, a woman should rely on him.


    From time to time with her temper.

 Chapter 1029

    The night is almost numb by the noise.


    On this day, she followed Lu nianan to read in the library.


    They are going to take the exam soon. This exam is very important, so we all take the time to read books. We have been in love for a long time. We think that the cold war is coming. Naturally, we are so short of one person to say goodbye.


    But I never thought that Gao Xu would come.


    Gao Xu''s appearance, let late some Lengshen, probably a long time no see, but also can''t say is miss or peace of mind, no waves.


    But I must have a clatter in my heart.


    After this click, she thought it was joy.


    "Wanwan, I''m wrong. Last time I didn''t change to quarrel with you, I''ve thought a lot about it these days. It''s all my fault. I just look at Mr. Fu so well, I''m afraid you still have a lot of love for him..."


    Gao Xu sat beside him at night, talking there.


    "Late, don''t ignore me!"


    "Wanwan, I really know it''s wrong!"


    Maybe later, Lu nianan didn''t want to be cruel, so they made up after a few minutes.


    Lu nianan looked at them and picked up his things. "Well, I''m not a light bulb!"


    Wanwan wants to stop her, but what can I do? In this library, we need to be quiet. Even Gao Xu doesn''t want An''an to be present. "Shall we go to dinner later?"


    Watch Ann all night.


    She is not good-looking, so there is a boy chasing himself, which is probably a lucky thing, but she can''t tell whether she likes it or not.


    Long time no contact with them, cold down, without a little bit of ups and downs.


    Lu nianan went upstairs to read a book.


    But I never thought that I would meet a familiar person in the library.


    Originally, Lu nianan had not looked carefully, but the next second, they collided.


    "It''s you


    The man looked at the girl behind him. Today, she was dressed in a black coat and wrapped tightly. Maybe there were few people in the library, so the girl in black caught his attention.


    He came to her on purpose.


    However, it can only pretend to be a chance encounter.


    "Are you a student here, too?"


    This place is not open to the outside, because when borrowing books, you need to show your student ID card. You are not allowed to borrow without your student ID card.


    That''s the rule.


    "I''m not." The man''s mouth is smiling, like a spring breeze. It''s hard to imagine that people like this can easily capture other people''s hearts when they are involved with bad people.


    "I came with my friend. He''s a graduate student here!"


    Later, a tall and big man came over. Lu nianan knew him. A while ago, someone said that there was going to be a genius in school. For this reason, she and Wan Wan went to see him.


    And in front of you, it''s the genius.


    "You are Lu nianan, right?"


    "Well."


    Last time I had such a quarrel with her highness, now it''s hard for her to avoid others in school. Fortunately, Lu Chen hasn''t come to see her in this period of time. She is relieved.


    "Dian... Dian Chen, have you borrowed the book?"


    "Soon, there will be a book that can''t be found!"


    "Which one is it? I''ll find it for you!"


    "It''s xxx..."


    When Lu nianan heard the name, he had just taken this book away by himself. Moreover, there is only one in the whole library.


    I didn''t think about it. He wanted to see it.

 Chapter 1030

    "Here''s the book --!"


    Lu nianan hasn''t read the book. She just borrowed it.


    A while ago, she came to the library to look for this book because she wanted to consolidate her studies and was busy every day.


    I''ve been looking for it for a while, because the librarian said that this book is only one.


    She forgot where she put it.


    Fortunately, her Kung Fu did not disappoint those who had a heart. She found it.


    Originally, I wanted to take it back, but now they are about to start, it''s better to become a beauty.


    "This book... I haven''t found it for a long time. It''s with you!"


    The man took the book with a look of joy.


    All of a sudden, the man at that end answered a phone call and came back in a hurry.


    "Palace minister, I''m sorry, there''s something else in the Department. I have to go first."


    "Get busy."


    The man gave him his student card and left.


    "Your library is quite big. I wonder if I can read the book here?"


    "Of course."


    At the moment, the man at the other end looked at Lu nianan. He didn''t know whether the surrounding scenery was particularly bright and energetic. He didn''t know that it was because the man in front of him was good-looking.


    Anyway, he looked more.


    "By the way, I don''t know your name yet?"


    "Lu nianan."


    Lu nianan. The man read these words carefully.


    "My name is Su dianchen."


    They found a seat by the window.


    It seems that this man really came to read a book. At least he sat there and they didn''t say anything else.


    Lu nianan was a little uncomfortable.


    This kind of uneasiness is probably because it''s a bit strange to stay with a strange man for such a long time.


    It''s probably that Su dianchen is handsome, so after a while, there are many girls looking at them with the excuse of going to the toilet.


    It''s like they''re juggling.


    "This man is so handsome. I''ve never seen him in the library before."


    "He''s a good reader."


    "Is that Lu nianan on the other side?"


    "It seems so?"


    "The men around her are so handsome."


    In their low voice, Lu nianan didn''t want to talk to them.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden arrival of panghu, she really didn''t know what they were wearing outside.


    "Panghu, why are you here?"


    During this period of time, panghu worked with his teacher to do projects outside. He was very smart, so the teacher and the director liked him very much.


    In addition, the majors he chose need more on-site practice, so he has been running outside.


    Because of Lu nianan''s rumor, panghu didn''t know how much.


    But this man in front of him... He met for the first time.


    "Ann, is this your boyfriend?"


    Su dianchen looked at the fat tiger. He had inquired about it before he came here, so now he looked at the people, and they were basically right.


    boy friend?


    Lu nianan shook his hand. "It''s not my boyfriend, it''s my brother."


    Brother.


    Hearing this address, panghu was a little disappointed.


    But thinking about their relationship, it doesn''t seem like what people outside say.


    "Ann, it''s time for dinner. Let''s go to dinner." Look at this watch.


    It''s half past eleven.


    One after another people in the library have already left, because the library is closed at 40 and it doesn''t open until 12:30.

 Chapter 1031

    Lu nianan is going to leave with her bag. Now she takes a look at Su dianchen. After all, she was helped last time. She doesn''t like to owe others.


    "Well, why don''t you come with us¡°


    After all, it''s dinner. Besides, it''s going to close soon.


    He is not from our school. I don''t know where to eat Chinese food.


    Su dianchen originally wanted to find an excuse to approach Lu nianan, but she didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to open her mouth. She was a little surprised, but she soon saw the man at that end.


    "No more."


    Lu nianan looked at him. After all, he helped himself last time. He couldn''t behave like this. Later, Lu nianan said, "last time you helped me, I should treat you to a meal. Moreover, the food in our school is still delicious. You can''t eat it outside!"


    Su dianchen closed the book, "since that''s the case, it''s better to be respectful than obedient."


    When panghu looked at them, he thought that they had nothing to do with each other. At most, they were reading a book together, but he didn''t think that they knew each other before.


    Moreover, this man helped Lu nianan.


    "Panghu, shall we eat Malatang today?"


    Spicy Hot Pot?


    Su dianchen has never eaten.


    But at the moment, if it should come down, it should come down.


    "That, Sue..."


    Lu nianan thought that there were others today. It seemed that it was not good to invite them to dinner. So she turned around. But in a short time, she forgot what they were called and her mind was blank.


    Faltering at the end of the people.


    Su dianchen spoke directly.


    "Minister Su!"


    Lu nianan remembered his name and felt embarrassed. Maybe she was a little embarrassed just now. She looked at him and said, "do you eat spicy hot?"


    "All right."


    Lu nianan is happy. He has not eaten Malatang for a long time because he lost weight late at night. When eating Malatang, the best thing is to have someone to eat together. Otherwise, if you sit there alone, you will feel something is missing.


    Lu nianan thought, "panghu, let''s go!"


    She can''t wait!


    Su dianchen looked at the man who was talking and laughing with panghu. Apart from his unusual appearance, Lu nianan''s everything was ordinary. His ordinary achievements were not only outstanding, but also average.


    The family is also ordinary, parents are all teachers.


    In such a place, teachers'' salary is very low, so their status is not very high.


    Lu nianan.


    Lu Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    All the ordinary things add up, it seems hard to imagine that they will be crushed together with the people of your Highness''s identity.


    I don''t know what Lu Chen likes about her. Maybe it''s true temperament?


    People like them will probably never meet such people in their lifetime, because there are two parallel lines.


    Su dianchen can''t find a trace of Lu nianan''s identity. Her family is an ordinary family, but looking at her dress and behavior, she always feels that she can''t match the ordinary at all.


    Besides, this ordinary person, I don''t think Lu Chen will like it either.


    But anyway, he finally got close to her, and it was much simpler than he thought.


    He wants to see Lu nianan''s weight in Lu Chen''s heart.


    Oh, how did he forget that it was Lu nianan''s parents who saved Lu Chen from dying.


    Help me?

 Chapter 1032

    This is the first time for Su dianchen to eat Malatang. It tastes strange. He can''t get used to it for a while.


    But Lu nianan was happy to eat. Seeing that he didn''t move a few mouthfuls, he raised his eyes at the moment, "don''t you like eating?"


    Just now, I was also negligent. This spicy hot method is very similar to that of Youcheng, but it is quite different from that here.


    It''s totally not to the taste here.


    I don''t know what kind of stall rich people bought here, but few people eat it.


    Because I''m not used to it.


    The same has always been true of eating habits everywhere.


    It''s hard to get used to it for a while.


    Anyway, she was not used to it when she first came here.


    "Not bad."


    Panghu looked at the man. He understood more than Lu nianan what the man said.


    This man has no good intentions for Lu nianan.


    But now I can''t say it myself.


    Lu nianan wants to be simple. If he tells her that he is not, he will surely use his heart as a villain to support a gentleman.


    Originally, Lu nianan didn''t tell him a lot of things recently. He couldn''t let them be so unfamiliar any more.


    So, even if my heart is full, I don''t say anything.


    "If you can''t, I''ll buy you something else."


    "No, this is fine."


    Su dianchen is rich in clothes and food. He is not used to eating such common people''s food.


    He felt that such a portion was enough to make him vomit for a while.


    Fortunately, Lu nianan was soon full.


    "The spicy hot food here is very similar to our hometown. If you are not used to it, don''t eat it hard. I''ll buy you something like steamed dumplings."


    Said this, Lu nianan ran to buy.


    It was su dianchen who read this sentence carefully.


    hometown?


    Isn''t Lu nianan a local?


    That''s what the data shows.


    In the end, he had never eaten spicy hot, so he didn''t know the taste of their hometown.


    After taking a look at panghu, I wanted to say nothing, but I didn''t say anything at last.


    Soon Lu nianan came, carrying a bag of things to him.


    "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    "Well, we''re just finished. Let''s go together."


    They just left in a hurry.


    "I''ll go first. Thank you for your hospitality."


    He took a bag of things and threw them into the garbage can when they couldn''t see them.


    Then I got into the car.


    Now, it seems that Lu nianan is not difficult to conquer here. Unfortunately, there are people around her, and he doesn''t ask much.


    We have to wait for the next chance encounter.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Chen''s hand tightly holding the mobile phone, he saw a picture.


    It was sent by Su dianchen just now.


    I don''t know what the hell he''s up to.


    But he did it on purpose.


    "Fu Yu, go to school!"


    Fu Yu was a little hoodwinked. Looking at the man at that end at the moment, the last time his highness made a stir in the school, which seriously affected miss An''an''s life.


    "Your Highness, in the past, reporters have been staring at you. If you are photographed by them, your efforts will be in vain."


    Today''s situation, the whole place in the end Lu Chen is an outsider, can only find some favorite minister to help.


    In particular, people with power and financial resources are needed.


    And Eli is the one.


    Soon, the news of their engagement will be known to the Chinese.


    Now you can''t go wrong.


    "Or I''ll go for you and ask about miss an and her second highness."


    He also saw the picture on the screen of his mobile phone and understood it all at once.

 Chapter 1033

    However, I never thought that the location of Lu nianan I found would be in the bar.


    With a nervous heart told Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen Mou son is dark, recently this period of time his business is busy, have no time to go to her side, but have never thought, she unexpectedly return to such a place.


    "With whom?"


    "It''s... It''s Chen Zheyu --!"


    He naturally knows who Chen Zheyu is.


    Lu Chen stood for a while, "if you lend me your car --!"


    Fu Yu didn''t know what Lu Chen was going to do, but he obediently took out his key, and then watched Lu Chen rush out of the door.


    What kind of existence is Lu nianan in his Highness''s heart?


    Maybe it''s a sunshine. Unfortunately, if you want to get close to it, you can''t get close to it.


    Lu Chen carries too much hatred, and Lu nianan, he has seen her, her face is pure and kind, with his highness, it is obviously inappropriate.


    He seems to know better than anyone else.


    But I can''t control my heart.


    Once people are emotional, they can''t help themselves.


    But the person who falls in love with first is doomed to be humble.


    Lu nianan came with panghu. There are all boys in their department, so panghu asked her to ask the girls in their class to follow.


    There''s no purpose. It''s just for fun.


    However, she didn''t like such a scene. When she grew up, many things were really out of her control. What she hated before, now she has to smile and accept.


    It''s like when he was young, his mother asked him to go out with his father.


    At that time, she didn''t know anything, but she knew that she would follow her father and not let him be alone with other women.


    But once I went, I got a serious illness when I came back.


    After that, Dad stopped socializing.


    And she didn''t like that kind of place.


    "Nian an, last time you translated for your highness on behalf of all the teachers and students, I met you --!"


    Your highness?


    Thinking of that person, Lu nianan dropped her eyes, and now she got a fake smile.


    Why does it seem that he always has something to do with his highness.


    Panghu looks at Lu nianan.


    I know she''s upset.


    Even though she was smiling, he could still feel her emotion at the moment.


    Later, Lu nianan didn''t know what they were saying.


    She got up and went to the bathroom.


    This is an independent box. When you go out, there are a lot of people on the dance floor outside, and the sound is mixed.


    The noise made his ears ache.


    I don''t know if I regret coming to this place.


    "Little girl, have a drink with me --"


    All of a sudden, I don''t know where a man came from. He was bald with a big belly.


    It looks greasy.


    The wine on my body is even worse.


    Lu nianan looked at her and twisted her eyebrows, "get out of the way --"¡°


    "How can such a big girl have such a big temper? She always yells at people!"


    "If you don''t go away, I''ll open my fist later!"


    The man was frightened by her, and he was drunk, so he ran away with his tail between his legs.


    It was almost midnight now, so the corridor was quiet.


    But Lu nianan always felt as if someone was following her, walking to the bathroom.


    At this time, the bathroom is empty. It''s not that there is no one, but that they are all gathered downstairs.


    He washed his hands with drooping eyes.


    Suddenly, a man came out from behind.

 Chapter 1034

    If you want to see who it is, you will be dazed.


    Lu Chen rushed to the bar, almost turned over the box, but did not find Lu nianan.


    Not even a corner.


    Panghu is also looking for Lu nianan. Because he went to the bathroom, it was only a few minutes, but now it''s almost ten minutes, and Lu nianan didn''t come.


    Although the security system is very strict in this place, it may happen to be an accident.


    Plus they''re coming to an end now.


    Her phone doesn''t work either.


    But before long, the police arrived. The police took care of the bar. Even the boss was startled.


    In particular, panghu saw a man surrounded by police.


    Lu Chen.


    He is wearing very thin clothes, has been dressed low-key enough, hiding in the crowd, can not see his existence.


    But it happened that his clothes made him independent again.


    It''s like suddenly standing out from the crowd.


    He has a different temperament.


    Suddenly understand, why the police come back, the police is Lu Chen to find, this can imagine.


    When Lu Chen saw the fat tiger, he came over and said, "where is she¡°


    "I''m looking for her, too¡°


    "She came out with you. Now you tell me you''re looking for her, too?" This reason, Lu Chen obviously does not believe, this does not believe not to be sure, even has some serious sense of coercion in it.


    There is no way to hesitate.


    "I''m not less worried than you!"


    "Remember, if anything happens to her, I''ll be the first one to let you go!"


    "Your Highness --!"


    After all, Bi Gong, the consul''s man, came over. They had seen it all the time, but they didn''t find the Lu nianan that his highness said.


    "Tune monitoring"!


    Lu nianan will not disappear in this place out of thin air.


    At this moment, a man who had drunk bumped into him, probably because he was too drunk, so he couldn''t speak clearly.


    "Smelly bitches, they all look down on me. When I''m prosperous, I don''t think you''re ready to go to my bed!"


    "Who, against the wall --!"


    All of a sudden, several policemen at that end startled the man and woke him up.


    At the moment, looking at the mobile phone pulled out by the policeman, I was stunned when I saw the photo.


    "I know her. She was here just now! The person you''re looking for is right here --! "


    I think Lu nianan was arrested by the police, so he just wanted to save his life at the moment.


    Lu Chen hears this sentence, come over, "you say what!"


    "I said she was here just now!"


    "And where is she now?"


    "I don''t know. That little girl is very bad. She kicked me when she came up. If you find this girl, you must punish her. Is she really a good or bad guy?"


    All of a sudden, he got a hard punch in the face.


    That man Leng, "you this person, how good of beat a person, I also didn''t offend you what, you how with that dead wench same, come up to put a person!"


    If it wasn''t for the policeman to hold Lu Chen, the man was obviously not tomorrow''s sun.


    After seeing the surveillance, of course.


    The police quickly called out the monitoring of the bar. Lu Chen stood there, looking at the monitoring inside. I saw Lu nianan go to the bathroom a few minutes ago, but he never came out again.


    When Fu Yu got the news, he came in a hurry.


    When I saw the monitoring, I was also stunned.

 Chapter 1035

    Lu nianan went into the bathroom, but never came out.


    They went to the bathroom, but it was empty. Lu nianan had wings and disappeared.


    Fu Yu looked at the expression on Lu Chen''s face, and immediately returned to the dark. At the moment, he would feel great mental pressure if he was close to him.


    It can''t be ignored.


    "Call back the monitoring --!"


    In the end, it''s late at night, and few people go to the bathroom. In such a long period of time, there are only a few sporadic people.


    "Your Highness, when this woman went in, she didn''t drag the box. When she came out, she dragged the box... She went in once a few hours ago..."


    Lu Chen''s vision is fixed, this woman is wearing a duck tongue hat, although at the moment only saw her side.


    But he recognized who she was.


    Eli.


    She is so brave that even his people dare to move now.


    "Your Highness --!"


    "Go and find out where Eli is."


    Eli?


    Fu Yu looked at the man, who was wearing a cap, but he couldn''t see anything. How could his highness easily think it was Miss Ailey?


    Miss Ailey''s father is very powerful now, and many people are wooing him.


    His second highness, in particular, has been ready to move.


    If... He doesn''t dare


    "Not yet!"


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu nianan only felt that her scalp was a little numb. The damned woman gave herself a drug. Moreover, the drug was very heavy.


    When she fainted, she actually saw the shadow of a woman, but she didn''t know and didn''t know who it was.


    And now she''s in a car.


    I don''t know where to take her.


    "How much do you think this little girl can sell for?"


    "If you are thin and tender, the price will not be bad!"


    "I don''t know what hatred the woman who sent her has against her. She has to sell her!"


    "Maybe he became a junior and robbed his husband!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Probably because those people thought she didn''t wake up, so they talked about them without fear.


    Lu nianan coagulates her eyebrows.


    Women.


    sell out.


    There are two people sitting in front of the car, or two men. They are big and look like two mountains.


    She''s in the back of the car now. Her hands and feet are tied up. She can''t move.


    Are these people trying to sell her?


    Although she has seen big waves, she is a girl, and she doesn''t know who she is.


    To deal with her like this.


    She couldn''t figure it out.


    She was hot because the sun was shining on her.


    In a daze, he fainted again.


    "Is this woman''s medicine too cruel to die?"


    They are peddlers of women. There are so many people like them in this place.


    Although there are laws and regulations, those remote areas can not be managed at all.


    Today is their first vote.


    It was a woman who contacted them.


    So they came.


    I thought I was just fooling them. After all, the price is so cheap that I dare not even think about it.


    But when they see women, they feel that they have been hit on the head by God''s favor.


    It''s just the best.


    So I bought it right away.


    They have other businesses that will come and pick them up.

 Chapter 1036

    The man said while looking at the tied woman, "brother, I think she is dizzy, otherwise untie the rope, you see her delicate skin, it''s all tied out of the mark."


    The man in the car looked back and it was true.


    Because when she was sent over, the man had already tied her up. They also know that doing this business is licking life on the tip of a knife.


    But in the face of temptation, no one can resist.


    At the moment of looking at her beautiful face, they couldn''t manage so much.


    At the moment, the man said, "untie the rope for her. We two big men are here. We are afraid that she will not run away!"


    "Good!"


    The man stopped the car, and the man in the front seat immediately jumped down.


    Run to Lu nianan and untie her.


    After all, with the mark, but will not buy a good price.


    They are only for profit, and naturally they are not allowed to do so.


    Leaving the car aside, the man sat back in the co driver''s seat. The car didn''t know how long it had been driving, so it was a little sleepy.


    Back and forth, they changed many times.


    "Why haven''t you arrived yet?"


    "It will take more than an hour to get to the border. You can bear it any longer!"


    People who spoke were older, and almost all of them has the final say at that time. They opened the mall in order to avoid the crowd.


    The road was steep and rugged, so it was staggering. Lu nianan was awakened by them.


    But this time I woke up, the anesthetic effect was obviously weakened.


    At this moment, she just opened her eyes and was still in the car.


    I don''t know where these people are going to send her, but the rope on her body has been untied.


    Lu nianan looked at the rope beside her and suddenly made a bold move.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen''s sudden appearance makes the servants in the villa dying of anxiety. At the moment, he makes up for AI Lai again.


    Because it''s late at night now, who would have thought that his highness would come here.


    AI Lai was woken up in a daze and was told that Lu Chen had come.


    She flicked her lips.


    It''s really fast. I thought I could have a good sleep.


    She pushed away the women who helped her dress. Now she put on one of her clothes and went downstairs.


    Lu Chen is standing there.


    She was lonely and proud, just like when she saw him.


    It''s just that the only thing that has changed is that he is more charming than before.


    This charm, like a magnet, can''t move her eyes for a long time.


    He also followed Fu Yu. Fu Yu didn''t know what he had said in his ear. He just watched him go out again quickly, fast.


    Eli wanted to run over and stop him, but the car had already gone.


    What happened?


    Did you find Lu nianan.


    But it shouldn''t be.


    Lu nianan shouldn''t have been found. She reached for her mobile phone and made a call to the person at that end, but the phone couldn''t reach her.


    Do you mean


    Eli lost his cell phone, and now I don''t know who turned on the TV.


    The TV anchorman is speaking impassioned.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is the latest news of the huge explosion. Our reporter has been sent to the villagers of Donggang Village


    Eli lost his cell phone and rushed upstairs.


    Naturally, she didn''t pay attention to the words and sounds on the news.


    "Miss --!"


    "What are you shouting at?"


    "Your Highness''s call!"


    Did Lu Chen call?

 Chapter 1037

    Lu Chen just said a word. After answering the phone, AI Lai sat there, not knowing when his cell phone dropped.


    Sure enough, she underestimated the influence of that woman in his heart.


    "Miss Elley --!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Sir, it''s on the phone!"


    She doesn''t know how her father suddenly called. She always feels strange, but at least he is his own father. Even if he does anything, he must be thinking about himself.


    With that in mind, she got up from the ground and went to answer the phone.


    As soon as I answered the phone, there was a curse.


    Ailai was wronged, but he could not say anything and do anything.


    Just listen to that end seems to have a woman talking, "you are no better than me!"


    She grew up watching her parents love each other, but since her mother left, everything has changed.


    Although his father still loves himself, there are so many warblers around him that he has no time to accompany him.


    In the past, Lu Chen had to do it himself.


    But now, everything is on your own.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Chen arrived at the site of the explosion, which was caused by an explosion in a factory.


    There was still a raging fire burning around. At the moment, it was useless to scatter the dry ice. Lu Chen stood there, and Feng Yi lowered his head. "The surveillance video that we found, miss an an, was near here, but I didn''t think that there would be an explosion in the factory. Now the rescue workers are still rescuing... Life and death are uncertain¡°


    In fact, we all know in our hearts that such a big fire, no grass, is now completely burned.


    How can the woman who has no power to restrain the fire.


    The fire lasted a day and a night, but it was not completely put out. Because it was close to the industrial area, when the factory exploded, other factories also suffered some damage.


    It was a big accident.


    Almost a sensation in the world, all the people are waiting for Lu Chen''s solution.


    Lu Chen was there almost all night, but he didn''t get good news.


    "Your Highness, the bodies of several people in the car have not been found. Now we are conducting blood analysis. I''m afraid..."


    It''s impossible for the car to survive such a big accident, which happened to be close to the biggest fire area. It must have been blown up a long time ago.


    Lu Chen''s face suddenly changed, Feng Yi just looked at the tall man suddenly fell down.


    "Your Highness --!"


    Lu Shiyan and Su Xia, who are far away from the secluded City, naturally know the news.


    Susha sat there for a long time and didn''t know what to do. She never thought about this day, even in her dreams.


    Ann is dead.


    Almost at the same time, they received a call from the government over there about compensation and subsidies.


    Gu Chengyi stood among them.


    No one thought of it, but now it''s out of the way. It''s not important to think about what happened before. Now I''ll pack up and go to s country.


    Because of a major accident, Lu Chen is facing the failure of his leadership, and a lot of accountability falls on him one after another. Su dianchen feels that he has taken great fortune.


    Such a good thing falls on myself, which I never dreamed of.


    And Lu Chen is in hospital these days, hearing the news that the woman is dead has hit him a lot, and he hasn''t woken up until now.

 Chapter 1038

    villa.


    This is Gu''s industry. It''s located in s country. I thought the war had already brought a large remnant to this place. But when I came here, I was surprised to find that everything remained the same as before.


    The maids knew that Lu Shiyan would come and had been waiting at the door for a long time.


    Su Xia has been muddled all the way. This incident has hit her too much, so that all this makes her feel that the scene before her is illusory.


    "You go to have a rest first, I''ll go to the scene." Lu Shiyan is calmer than her. After seeing a lot of things, he is much more experienced than Su Xia in his attitude towards life and other things.


    "I''ll go with you."


    "Mom, I''ll go with dad. You wait for our news at home." Gu Chengyi takes a look at the Gong Yumo at the other end, and asks Gong Yumo to take care of Su Xia. He goes with Lu Shiyan in a hurry.


    "Mom, I''ll go up with you and have a rest."


    Su Xia looks at the car leaving and thinks that when Lu nianan comes home


    A lot of past events appeared in front of her eyes, and her eyes were moist again.


    Why does her child have so many bumps in her life.


    Where is nianan!


    Dead or alive.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Shiyan and Gu Chengyi arrived at the factory where the accident happened.


    Although the fire there has been extinguished, but everywhere can be seen everywhere.


    Probably because Lu nianan''s blood template has not been detected, it seems that everyone is expecting that Lu nianan is still alive.


    But in the sight of such devastation, I dare not think of a good place.


    The rescue team over there is still going on. It is understood that many people are missing and can''t be found


    Ambulance station, a lot of people are donating blood.


    Gu Chengyi looked at his father, "Dad."


    "Where''s Lu Chen?"


    "Lu Chen... In the hospital."


    "What do you think of Ann?"


    Even at the moment, his father had no expression on his face, but he could see his father''s Scarlet cheek.


    "I believe she won''t have an accident. Our Lu family won''t die so easily."


    Lu nianan grew up in the palm of his parents'' hands. In his father''s opinion, boys should go out to fight, while girls should live under their parents'' knees and be protected as princesses.


    Lu nianan was protected by his parents from childhood.


    If it wasn''t for this time that she had to come here to study, maybe everyone would think that he was a lovely and obedient child.


    But... If people have the ability to foresee the future, probably not.


    Unfortunately, they are all mortals. No matter how powerful they are, they are helpless in the face of life and death.


    He looked at his father''s drooping face.


    And the devastation in the distance.


    All of this has long been beyond rescue.


    The next day, the Gu group allocated 100 million yuan for disaster relief.


    For such a move, shocked the s country up and down.


    The Gu family also sent people to search for something all night, but no one knew who it was.


    Su dianchen stood at the window, listening to what his men were saying, but he couldn''t listen to a word. Instead, he listened to the words on TV.


    Gu family, the big family in the secluded city? But what''s the matter with this good family in Youcheng now?


    "Is Lu Chen still in the hospital?"


    "Yes, I heard that I was in intensive care unit. I haven''t woken up yet."


    "Continue to send people to watch, and find out who he took with him that day?"

 Chapter 1039

    Although the explosion accident needs Lu Chen to go in person, he was obviously out of his wits that day.


    You know, Lu Chen has solved all the difficult things in this period of time, but an explosion accident is not enough for him to make her lose her soul.


    But in that case, it was the first time that he saw it.


    "Yes."


    The man left. At the moment, Su dianchen suddenly thought of something. He wanted to call Lu nianan, but he didn''t get through several times.


    It''s strange.


    This little girl is very busy day by day, shouldn''t she take care of Lu Chen?


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe everyone is hopeful, but when seeing the detection of Lu nianan''s blood, Su Xia faints.


    "Ma --!"


    Gu Chengyi looks at the woman who fainted.


    Although we didn''t think it would be true... It''s just such a situation.


    But exactly, the last thing I want to happen has happened. Now there is no other way.


    Lu Chen learned the news in the ICU and sat there for a long time without speaking.


    Fu Yu was worried, but he didn''t dare to say anything else. Now the news from the police is about Lu nianan.


    I don''t know if I still hope Lu nianan doesn''t die.


    So Fu Yu went to the Public Security Bureau.


    But when I got to the other end, I knew it was the police of ningwan evening news. Lu nianan had not returned to school for several days, and the phone didn''t work. Ningwan was worried that it was broken.


    In addition, during this period, she went out to work part-time for several days and didn''t go back to school. She didn''t know the actual situation of Lu nianan at all. When she went back to school, they told her that Lu nianan didn''t come back for several days and thought that she had gone out with herself


    But where did she go out with Lu nianan.


    Now I''ve searched all over the place, and I can''t even contact panghu.


    But their roommate said that panghu had gone back home, saying that something had happened at home, but he was the only one to go back.


    If you think about it, it''s better to know that something big happened later.


    I called the police immediately.


    She was taking notes in the front hall. The elder sister of the policeman said in a sweet voice, "you don''t have to worry. We will help you find your friend."


    "She doesn''t have any relatives here. You must help me!"


    Lu nianan is not here, so Ning wanwan doesn''t know who to contact.


    She doesn''t have the phone numbers of her family.


    We have to turn to the police.


    "We already know about you..."


    When Fu Yu came to Ning wanwan''s side, he only looked at her small face, crumpled and holding it in his hand, and recited it in his mouth.


    "I don''t know where ANN has gone. I''m so anxious¡°


    "Mr. Fu --!"


    The policeman was the first to recognize Fu Yu. During this period, because of the explosion, Fu Yu has been in the public eye instead of Lu Chen. It''s hard not to know him.


    Mr. Fu?


    Rather late lift eyes, really looking at the man, today''s he is still a fair suit, straight look looks like a successful person.


    In the past, I always felt that people who wore such suits were always forced to dress.


    Most of the time, it seems that it''s too rigid. It looks like... I can''t see what it looks like. I remember this man in a suit looks like a security guard.


    But Fu Yu is not like this. He is very handsome. Some people say that clothes set off people. But now it seems that most of him is people set off clothes. Otherwise, how can he look so good on him!

 Chapter 1040

    "Mr. Fu, how did you come?" It''s probably because I met this person. I feel incredible. After all, this place is a public security bureau.


    People like Fu Yu shouldn''t be here.


    "I''ve come for you!"


    Looking for her?


    Ningwanwan didn''t know what he was talking about. His body instinctively followed him out.


    The night breeze is chilly, he doesn''t speak, because standing in front of Ning wanwan, Ning wanwan doesn''t know what Fu Yu is going to do. She suddenly thinks about what she''s coming for. She''s almost seduced by beauty.


    "Mr. Fu, Ann is gone."


    I think about Fu Yu''s identity and his Highness''s unclear relationship with an an, so I''d rather put my hope on them later.


    In this matter, if they find people, they will be much better than themselves.


    Fu Yu turned around and looked at Ning wanwan. He took a deep breath. "Wan Wan, I have something to tell you!"


    Maybe Fu Yu has been so cold all the time, so he didn''t think about the bad.


    "Did you find Ann? Where is she? "


    Her eyes fell on him with deep thought, trying to hear the good news from his mouth.


    However, it let her down.


    "Ann is dead! In the recent explosion, she happened to be nearby... "


    Dead?


    Probably after all the words, are no longer heard, leaving only a little unspeakable things accumulated in the heart.


    Such a living man, dead.


    Such a simple sentence is dead, but it dissipates the value of life.


    Ning wanwan didn''t know how to get back to school. She saw An''an''s bed and cried all night.


    No one knew what had happened and asked her without saying a word.


    Fu Yu said that this matter involves a lot, she can only rot things in her stomach.


    The third day


    The school issued a notice about Lu nian''an. Lu nian''an transferred to other countries and returned to China. This is the end of his study career.


    Everyone was surprised.


    But rather late, a person sitting in front of the window, very early, she told ANN, after the cherry blossoms are open outside, we must take more photos.


    But now, the cherry blossom outside is finally open, it can be said to be alone, but can''t wait for An''an.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia can''t accept the news until now. She has a hard time sleeping and eating. She has lost a lot of weight during this period. Even if Lu Shiyan cooks herself, she can''t eat much.


    All things seem to be blocked by the haze, there is no hope, only a good news, it is probably Gong Yumo pregnant.


    Originally Gong Yumo didn''t plan to tell others. After all, such a thing happened during this period of time. The child didn''t come at the right time.


    But I don''t know how it was discovered by Su Xia.


    Probably at the dinner table, she looked at the fried dough sticks and felt sick.


    "Mom, are you ok?"


    "During this period of time, you should take good care of yourself at home. The first three months are dangerous. Take good care of yourself!"


    Although Lu nianan didn''t find the body, he built a tombstone for her.


    Her name is engraved on it.


    Su Xia stands in front of the tombstone.


    How did not think, will be in this way to meet with ANN, Ann had a hard childhood, she did not do a mother''s responsibility.


    "Ann, your sister-in-law is pregnant with a baby. You are going to be an aunt!"

 Chapter 1041

    Lu nianan''s death is a disaster for everyone.


    She just disappeared. She didn''t even exist.


    At night, Lu Chen is in his study. He has to work late into the night these days. He seems to be trying to paralyze himself with a huge workload. Fu Yu sees it in his eyes, but he doesn''t know how to tell him.


    Lu nianan, the man his highness wanted to love, but could not love. Now, even if he was thinking, there was no way to retrieve everything.


    The cell phone in her pocket rang.


    It''s better late.


    Here, there is a saying that the dead had been over seven. It''s better not to know when Lu nianan left, but today is the seventh day.


    Ning Wan didn''t see where Lu nianan''s tombstone was, and she couldn''t find a poor student.


    Therefore, we can only ask Fu Yu.


    After all, although she and Ann don''t know each other for a long time, Ann is very good to her. She has only such a friend.


    "Mr. Fu, I know this request is a bit difficult for you, but I really want to see An''an. I''ve been dreaming about her these days. She always complains that I didn''t go to see her..."


    "You wait for me at the school gate, I''ll pick you up later!"


    "Thank you."


    After receiving the call, Ning wanwan immediately packed up. She ordered a bunch of flowers on the Internet, and then rushed out with her bag.


    But I never thought that I would meet Yu Wei here.


    Yu Wei was wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes, seven centimeters high, and a black lace dress. She looked like she had just come back from a party.


    Looking at Ning Wan''s anxious appearance.


    I can''t help the acid.


    "Oh, are you in a hurry? There are so many people chasing you, such as you -- "


    "Get out of the way --!"


    I''d rather think about An''an at night. Today, I have no time to quarrel with him. She usually looks at her upset. During this period, An''an has an accident. She doesn''t know how to say An''an outside. She doesn''t know these things.


    But during this period of time, Yu Wei has been outside, in addition to class so many times, even face to see.


    She tried to find him many times to make a theory, so that he would not speak ill of an an, but she couldn''t find a chance.


    And today, obviously, is not a good opportunity.


    Because Mr. Fu is waiting for him at the door.


    Yu Wei looked at her and sniffed coldly.


    Drag what, is not with the school grass to talk about a love, now that school grass but eat outside, she did not know anything.


    Ning ran out late, but did not think he would run into Gao Xu.


    A little girl is holding tall Gao Xu. Gao Xu seems to have drunk some wine. She stands there. Obviously, they don''t see her.


    Because of the dark lights, even if there is such a weak light, but still can not see any.


    If you don''t have good eyes, where can you see this scene.


    "Gao Xu, when are you going to break up with that fat woman? I don''t know what you like about her. You have to talk to her if you look so ugly!"


    Gao Xu frowned and talked about Ning wanwan. In fact, Ning wanwan''s facial features are very good-looking, but they are too fat.


    "It''s not because I lost the bet with others that I went to tell her. However, a month is coming soon, and I''m about to be liberated!"


    "After you break up with her, are you with me?"


    "Sure, I like you! Being with her is nothing but a fight

 Chapter 1042

    Although they are saying something, ningwanwan can''t hear clearly, but he saw Gao Xu kiss the girl.


    For a long time.


    I don''t know how to finish this scene. Maybe even she admires her attitude. In such an environment, most people have already slapped him. When she finished their intimate scene, she slowly walked over and slapped Gao Xu in the face.


    Gao Xu is obviously Mongolian. Although he has drunk wine, it doesn''t mean that Gao Xu can''t even distinguish people.


    At this moment, I was slapped hard, and then I saw the person clearly. It''s better to be late.


    During this period of time, Ning wanwan was always depressed because of her friend''s business. She didn''t come out after finding her for several times. Besides, people in her dormitory said that she had been in the dormitory these days and couldn''t even come down for dinner.


    In this way, Gao Xu is bold.


    When we are together with ningwan, Gao Xu can''t even kiss her. Although she is fat, her appearance and skin are still good, and she has lost a lot of weight recently. She is tall, so she must be a beautiful woman.


    These days, he would rather not come to him, so he chatted with others on the chat tool. These days, he has been making an appointment with her to drink together.


    She is also a student of this school, but it is obviously much later than Ning.


    It''s OK to kiss and sleep, and she''s beautiful, forward and backward. The first day we met, they went to bed.


    This evening, I was going to go out to live, but who knows, today is what Valentine''s day, the hotel is full, this is back to the school.


    How to know, so late, Ning evening party suddenly down, and, she saw this scene.


    "Late¡°


    "Don''t disgust me." Ning Wan doesn''t get angry. He just feels disgusted. It''s like eating a fly. Looking at Gao Xu at the moment, although they are with him, they haven''t done anything drastic. After all, they haven''t known each other for a long time. Ning Wan doesn''t feel safe in his heart.


    Therefore, she is careful of others, for fear that if she is not careful, she will fall over.


    "You''d better stay late. Since you''ve seen it, we don''t have any explanation. Those who know the truth will leave Gao Xu. The person he likes is me. I''m not interested in being with you. Who loves to be with you?"


    "Gao Xu, why don''t you talk? Didn''t you just say that you were with him and she wouldn''t even let you kiss him? You were with her just because you gambled with others, so you were with her? A girl like her... "


    Pop.


    Ningwan slapped her in the face, "since I haven''t broken up with him, you are with him, now be quiet for me!"


    Gao Xu was stunned. Ning wanwan was a gentle man, and even an ant was reluctant to step on him.


    "Gao Xu, look at her... She hit me!"


    The girl is hiding in Gao Xu''s arms.


    Gao Xu looked at her, "what are you doing?"


    "If my boyfriend is cheating, I''ll play junior. Is that the wrong number?"


    "You are ugly. Why do you want Gao Xu to be with you?"


    "Sooner or later, we''ll break up now!"


    "Gao Xu, make it clear that it''s time for me to break up with you. Oh, by the way, the photos of your passionate kisses today will definitely stir up the whole school tomorrow --"

 Chapter 1043

    It''s better to leave this sentence.


    I think it''s funny because I''m fat and ugly, so


    Gao Xu can''t bear loneliness, so he runs outside to hook up three or four?


    Think about it, I also feel that I don''t know people clearly.


    However, there was no loss in her heart. In her life, how could she not meet a few dregs.


    What did the girl react to after she left rather late? "Gao Xu, what photo did he say just now?" Because they were all angry and didn''t listen carefully just now.


    "What picture? Don''t listen to her nonsense. Let''s go now. The school will close the dormitory door soon."


    The girl was held in her arms by Gao Xu. It seems that Gao Xu''s heart is more firm because of the disturbance just now.


    "Gao Xu, what do you think she''s doing out so late?"


    "Working. Her family is poor, so she''s the only one."


    Two people are so talking and laughing toward the bedroom.


    Fu Yu didn''t wait outside. He didn''t answer her phone.


    So I went straight to the school to find her.


    But he never thought that he would run into Gao Xu kissing a girl at the door.


    The kiss is inseparable, it seems like a lover.


    Originally thought that he was wrong, because Gao Xu himself is to know, but the girl was originally the back of the head toward himself, so did not carefully see who.


    He thought it was better late, but height was not.


    Gao Xu''s cheating?


    This news makes Fu Yu''s brow frown tight, and he kisses here so openly!


    He rushed over and punched him in the face.


    Gao Xu has been beaten by two people today.


    And it''s all on the same side.


    He didn''t know who he was looking for and who he was offending. With the dim light and the inseparable kiss, he didn''t see anyone at all.


    But that fist is very painful, Gao Xu is an impulsive person, just rather late hit his own fist, now this person.


    "Who are you?"


    Gao Xu stretched out his fist to fight with her, but he looked at the man at the other end closely, and then he saw the man clearly.


    It''s Fu Yu.


    Gao Xu doesn''t like Fu Yu very much. As soon as a man like Fu Yu stands there, the place doesn''t belong to him at all.


    Gao Xu is the school grass in the school, but in front of this man, he has no brilliance and is all suppressed.


    "Fu Yu!"


    Fu Yu looks at Gao Xu, "better late?"


    Better late?


    So in the middle of the night, would you rather come down late to meet him?


    Gao Xu felt that he had been hooded and looked at him at the moment, "Mr. Fu, do you ask my girlfriend in front of me?"


    "I ask you, how about later?"


    "How do I know?"


    It was the woman who recognized Fu Yu now, with a silly face. In this school, men''s looks were different. In addition to Gao Xu, few of them could get into her eyes.


    But I didn''t think that Mr. Fu


    Fu Yu''s appearance is more beautiful in reality than on TV. Maybe some people just don''t show up on TV, so they don''t feel very handsome when they watch it on TV.


    But now I stand with Gao Xu, and I can see the height all of a sudden.


    "You are Mr. Fu!"


    During this period of time, Fu Yu was in the limelight on TV, and the momentum was directly pressing his highness.


    It''s said that some people even picked out Fu Yu''s family.


    It''s just a little assistant to your highness.


    It''s said that the background is tough.

 Chapter 1044

    "Sooner or later?"


    Gao Xu shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Before Fu Yu said anything, the mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    It''s better late.


    He took a look at Gao Xu and the woman beside him, "since you don''t like her, don''t delay her!"


    Gao Xu knows who she is.


    Gao Xu watched Fu Yu leave, and now he twisted his eyebrows.


    This is Fu Yu.


    It''s said that he has a good temper, but how can he fight himself?


    What''s more, when he spoke just now, it was clear that he had the smell of warning.


    "Baby --!"


    Gao Xu turns around and looks at the woman around him. Her soul has already been taken away.


    "Mr. Fu, don''t be paranoid!"


    "Don''t you know each other? Can you introduce me? I think I look pretty. Maybe Mr. Fu will like it. Just now she was staring at me all the time... "


    Gao Xu''s heart is cold.


    This damned woman.


    He should have seen the real purpose of this man long ago.


    But it''s not too late.


    It''s just that Fu Yu... Appears here to find Ning wanwan. Just now Ning wanwan went out. Is it because of him?


    They''re sneaking around. Where are they going?


    Thinking of this, he suddenly gets angry, gets rid of the woman, takes out his mobile phone and starts to call Ning wanwan. She doesn''t allow it. Ning wanwan has a relationship with Fu Yu.


    But the phone never got through.


    Chen Xin looked at him, "Gao Xu, what else do you call her for? What do you mean


    "What do you mean? I''m just playing with you. Are you serious?"


    just some fun?


    Chen Xin almost vomited blood in anger.


    But now, she has found a man she can like. Now Gao Xu has already been ignored.


    ¡­¡­


    It was on the side of the car that Fu Yu saw him bending over and looking into the window. It was rather late to see. If there were not some lights, people might mistakenly think that he was a thief at this time.


    "Late, late!"


    Ning wanwan is looking at the ornament in his car. He always feels familiar with it, but the windshield is blocked a little, so he can''t see it clearly. He just goes over there and looks like he can see it.


    Hearing this, Ning wanwan turned around. Although he was a little scared, he was still a little nervous and watched Fu Yu come out of the school.


    "You came to see me downstairs in our dormitory?"


    "Well, you didn''t answer your call, so I wanted to have a look!"


    "Sorry, I didn''t pay attention to my cell phone just now."


    "It''s OK, get in the car --!"


    When I got in the car, I''d rather not notice the decoration in her car. It''s a little bear. It''s a bit old. Moreover, I don''t know how. It''s obviously not suitable for Fu Yu.


    That bear is cute


    Besides, it looks familiar.


    "This is from my sister!"


    "You have a sister?"


    "Yes, one year younger than me!" But now I don''t know where I''ve been, and I can''t find it.


    Fu Yu turned his head and looked at Ning wanwan, "fasten your seat belt!"


    "Oh, good!" Ning wanwan''s mind suddenly flashed a picture, but because of Fu Yu''s words, all of a sudden disappeared.


    I''ve been driving for a long time, probably because it''s almost early in the morning, so it''s foggy.


    The driving speed of the car gradually slowed down.


    "Mr. Fu, why don''t we find a place to live first and go there early tomorrow?"

 Chapter 1045

    "It''s good --!"


    I don''t know why there was such a big fog all of a sudden, and the driving was hindered. Although Fu Yu had encountered all kinds of weather, it was obvious that he didn''t think about it at this time.


    The girls around have yawned.


    Fu Yu found a place to live. It was a small hotel.


    Because this place is remote, this is the only one.


    There''s nothing to choose. She can sleep anywhere. Unfortunately, the only hotel has only one room.


    Fu Yu, who has only one man and few women, made the decision to sleep in the car by himself.


    But that car, sooner or later, she had seen it. It might be enough for her to lie down, but Fu Yu, a big man, could not close the door and sleep comfortably.


    What''s more, the s country is always in a mess. I can''t say if I sleep in the car, I will die tomorrow.


    After all, Fu Yu''s car, though low-key, seems to be very rich.


    No one else is stupid.


    If something happened to Mr. Fu, or he was in the same accident with him, I can''t make it clear.


    "Or will you make do with it all night? You have to drive tomorrow¡°


    Fu Yu didn''t know how he agreed. Anyway, before he went to bed, he regretted it. He was so big that he stayed in the same room with a woman for the first time.


    Inexplicable ears a little red.


    I''d rather not take a bath at night. I just wiped my body and washed my face. When I came out, I was still wearing that dress, because we didn''t expect to spend the night here today.


    Originally, it was not early. At that time, she thought that after watching An''an, she could go back to school, where she wanted to bring some toiletries.


    Fortunately, it''s better to stay up late than make-up.


    When she came out, she saw that Fu Yu was on the balcony. She looked at the back of the man and felt that her heart beat faster.


    It''s probably the first time she''s been close to someone else.


    I think it''s cool outside, but she''s not very nice.


    Finally, after much entanglement, he chose to climb into bed.


    When she lay on the bed, she thought inexplicably, did she sleep in bed? Where does Mr. Fu sleep? After all, he is spoiled. It''s hard for him to sleep on that hard sofa


    Ning Wan thought for a while, and finally climbed out of bed.


    She was lying on the sofa over there.


    Fortunately, there are two quilts on this bed, otherwise she will freeze to death tonight.


    Fu Yu smoked a cigarette outside. He accompanied his highness and participated in many occasions these days. In fact, he was very tired, but even so tired, he still didn''t want to smoke.


    I didn''t expect that I would be made by a small child today. I want to smoke and calm down.


    Think about it. Even he wants to laugh.


    When I go in, I just look at the empty bed. If I look at it carefully, I''d rather have fallen asleep on the sofa.


    She sleeps peacefully, with her whole body facing inside and lying on her side.


    Maybe it''s cold that''s why I''m so curled up.


    Fu Yu turned on the air conditioner.


    He walked over.


    "Better late than late!"


    He called her name, want to call her up, let her sleep in bed, in the end he is a man, let a woman to make room for her, how to say the past.


    However, he cried several times, rather than move.


    He didn''t ask girls to get up.

 Chapter 1046

    I thought the girl''s sleep should be very light, but as a result, Fu Yu called several times, but there was no movement.


    Can''t he let a girl lie here and sleep in that bed?


    He was just about to reach out when the phone rang.


    He looked down at the sleeping man, turned and went to the balcony to answer the phone.


    It''s Lu Chen.


    It''s about the outline of the meeting in a few days.


    "Your Highness, I see!"


    "The housekeeper said you were out?"


    Fu Yu lives in the little white house. He lives with Lu Chen.


    When I came out just now, I happened to meet the housekeeper. In the past, I seldom went out so late. I think the housekeeper told Lu Chen.


    Fu Yu didn''t want to mention Lu nianan in front of his highness, and he didn''t want to block him.


    "There''s something at home."


    "Your father has also urged you to solve your personal problems many times. During this period of time, I just took this opportunity to solve them together --!"


    Lu Chen is about the same age as him, but it is obvious that Lu Chen is more mature than him.


    Just like at the moment, he and adults, let Fu Yu suddenly don''t know what to say.


    What personal problem?


    If you want to say anything more, that end has already hung up.


    In the distance.


    A camera has been facing the room here, I don''t know how long it has been.


    Lu Chen is blowing a cool wind.


    I think the woman who is sleeping in here will have to go out early tomorrow


    Ning Wan had a dream.


    Dream, there is a warm hand holding her.


    Fuzzy shadow in front of him, can not see who he is, but always feel that hand abnormal warmth


    The next day.


    Ning wanwan was awakened by the ring of her mobile phone. It''s her mother.


    Because that bell is for her mother.


    "Hello, Ma!"


    "Late, the school will have a holiday soon. When will you come back?"


    Home?


    It''s better to have a holiday later. In a few days, it''s a national holiday. It''s five or six days.


    She originally wanted to see An''an and call home, but she didn''t expect her mother to call her first.


    "I''ll go back when we have a holiday."


    "Are you still sleeping?" Listen to rather late voice, that head rather mother opens a way.


    "Well."


    "It''s almost nine o''clock. Hurry up and have breakfast..."


    9 o''clock?


    She immediately opened her eyes, a look at the mobile phone, it has been more than eight.


    She immediately sat up and looked at the sleeping bed with deep vision.


    I was sleeping on the sofa last night. How did I turn into a bed?


    She looked down at her clothes. They were all there, but Mr. Fu didn''t know where to go?


    "Late, late, are you listening?"


    "Mom, I''m up. I won''t tell you. I''m going to eat."


    "Good."


    "When you come back this time, bring Gao Xu back with you."


    "Ma... Gao Xu, he''s going back to his own home, too. What''s it like to go back to my home?"


    Last time, because of Mr. Fu''s business, her mother was in a hurry, so at that time Gao Xu fell in love with her, so she told her mother.


    Who ever thought, mother would at this time, say let him take people back.


    "There are so many scenic spots here, Gao Xu must have never been here. Besides, no one can rescue him from a holiday now..."


    Ning wanwan frowned, "... Mom, you miss me, and other people''s parents miss him. Besides, I have broken up with him."


    "Break up?"


    "Yes, I don''t think it''s suitable to be together for some time!"

 Chapter 1047

    Ning''s mother heard Ning wanwan say so. She didn''t say anything. She just said that she would wait for the holiday to come back.


    Ning Wan Hung up.


    She hasn''t graduated yet. In fact, she''s not very worried about such a thing. Gao Xu is not a good person either. Instead of becoming like this later, she''d better get away earlier. Moreover, she''s not so sad. Instead, she feels that she won''t have to be so tense in the future.


    However, in such an environment, girls have a low status. It''s hard to find a good family.


    Especially families like Ning Wan Wan.


    Therefore, she also knew what her mother was worried about, and understood her mother''s concerns. She thought that if she could find a boy in the University, it would be more reliable than her future blind date. At least, four years together would be enough to see a person clearly.


    Keren, sometimes I can''t see clearly.


    It''s like Gao Xu. If she didn''t run down yesterday, she wouldn''t run into such a scene. Then, would she be kept secret all the time.


    Thinking about this, she suddenly felt that it was also very good.


    She takes out her mobile phone and pulls Gao Xu''s phone into the blacklist. Although the breakup will not be like this, she will not lose anything, but she just can''t stand it. Gao Xu is looking for Xiao San outside.


    However, there are some things that should belong to you, which are yours. It''s not that you can''t force them. Moreover, if she likes them, they must not be male chauvinists who look down on themselves.


    He should understand her and love her all his life.


    In everyone''s heart, maybe sooner or later, there will be associations with their partner. Sooner or later, there will be associations with Ann


    Mention an an, rather late this just think of oneself today''s affair.


    It''s just, where''s Mr. Fu?


    She went out as like as two peas on the sofa. The quilt on the sofa was stacked up and made up, exactly like the tofu block they had taught during the military training.


    Although she didn''t know Fu Yu before, she heard that he had been a soldier.


    Now, it seems, it does.


    "Awake?"


    All of a sudden, the door opened. Fu Yu came from the outside with his things. The breeze swept his face, and he only smelled a strong smell of egg cake.


    "There''s no breakfast here. You can make do with it first."


    "Well."


    No one seems to have mentioned what happened last night.


    Ningwanwan sat down, ate a few mouthfuls, and suddenly realized, "did you eat?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh."


    After all, Fu Yu is waiting for her.


    Thinking that he must be very busy all day long, almost no rest days, at the moment also just want to make a quick decision.


    She followed Fu Yu downstairs. As a result, who ever thought, when she was halfway there, she sprained her foot and stepped on an empty foot, which made it impossible for people to control. The stairs in this place were two walls, and there was no place for handrails at all.


    After a short step.


    People just rushed straight ahead.


    Had not had time to scream, rather late fell into a warm embrace, on the man''s eyes, rather late slightly embarrassed.


    "What happened to the feet?"


    "Just stepped on a foot carelessly, it''s OK!"


    Ning wanwan has never been held like this. The only time, Mr. Fu, was in front of a reporter last time, but in private, never.


    To be with Gao Xu is to hold hands at most.


    Maybe Gao Xu didn''t give her the so-called sense of security!


    In the distance, cameras are focusing on them.

 Chapter 1048

    Ning Wan followed Fu Yu limping to An''an''s tombstone.


    On the tombstone, there are flowers.


    It''s Lu Chen who sends it every day. Although no one is willing to accept the news of an an''s death, he still can''t find anything after looking for it for so long.


    Rather late looking at the tombstone, in the past and Ann''s laughter is still in front of us, but now, only one person is left.


    I don''t know if Ann is still alive.


    She is expecting her to live, even if she lives in any corner, from then on they will not meet, she also hopes to live in peace.


    "Thank you today, Mr. Fu."


    After watching An''an, Ning wanwan followed Fu Yu down the mountain.


    Although some lame, but rather late late is not hypocritical, and, just twisted, now a lot better.


    She remembers An''an''s tombstone and knows the place. In the future, if she wants to see An''an, she can come at any time.


    But, unlike before, before ANN, can accompany her to speak, now, but can only be silent.


    At the moment, Ning wanwan and Fu Yu don''t know at all, a car follows them all the way.


    Almost all the shots were taken.


    "Second highness, do you want to publish it now?"


    "You deal with it!"


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe it''s just the way back to school. I''d rather get off the bus later than I know I''m famous. It''s just that those people look at her and give her more advice.


    She didn''t know what had happened.


    Limping to the school supermarket, bought a bottle of water, the cashier looked at her, "how do I see you a little familiar?"


    "Maybe I don''t have a face!"


    Although wanwan is not very thin now, she is tall and her weight is just right. She doesn''t say that she is very abrupt.


    The facial features are also very good. At first glance, they are very eye-catching.


    When I came out, I watched several girls in the school discussing something together. When I saw her coming out, the whole group gathered around her.


    "No wonder you will abandon Gao Xu. It turns out that you are climbing a high branch --!"


    Ningwanwan doesn''t know what they''re talking about. What''s going on? What abandons Gao Xu? Yesterday, although she caught Gao Xu and Xiao San, they broke up and won''t make everyone know


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "You see, they are all photographed, and they dare not admit it! You went out with Mr. Fu last night! Unexpectedly, Mr. Fu is the third man! Better late than later. You''re really good


    Ningwan takes out her mobile phone. She didn''t tell anyone about yesterday, so no one will know. But now these people are fighting against her, and she always feels that something is wrong.


    Sure enough, the hot news on the Internet is about her and Fu Yu.


    The title says: Fu tezhu, a female college student in a private club, is both pro and cuddle!


    There are also some pictures of Fu Yu holding her this morning.


    Even the bottom also wrote what Fu Yu took her home to worship her ancestors!


    Before he had time to think about it, Gao Xu came over and pointed to her and asked, "rather late, you dated Mr. Fu yesterday, didn''t you?"


    Ning wanwan wants to laugh. He looks at him and questions. He thinks his face is really big. He has never seen such a person.


    It''s really the first time to refresh the concept of history.


    She has said before that even if she breaks up with Gao Xu, she should not go down the drain and speak ill of others. She thinks they will break up peacefully. After all, Gao Xu is sorry for her.


    But I didn''t expect him to come and question her like them.

 Chapter 1049

    However, what face does Gao Xu have to ask her?


    She looked at him and said, "Gao Xu, I remember we broke up?"


    On Gao Xu''s face, there is also his mark of yesterday.


    "I didn''t agree!"


    I''d rather have never seen such a shameless person at night. I think I didn''t spread the news, so I''m so unscrupulous, right?


    Fortunately, she took a picture yesterday.


    "I''m not asking for your advice when I break up with you. Gao Xu, what have you done that you need me to say in front of so many people?"


    Gao Xu is naturally wrong, but he is not willing. He never gets such a woman. Why can Fu Yu be with her and behave intimately.


    "Don''t you just like Mr. Fu''s money? I''ve been putting up with you for a long time! "


    Gao Xu said that he was the school grass in the school. These girls were bewitched by his appearance. Now, many girls begin to scold him openly.


    "What did you do to Gao Xu?"


    "You shameless woman!"


    "Sure enough, the more ugly you are, the more you want to prove yourself."


    "How ugly women are


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyway, all the bad words came out.


    Ning wanwan''s eardrum was shocked. I''ve never seen anything like this.


    Also, Gao Xu, who is cheated by his appearance, is very angry. She has never seen such a bad man. She takes out her mobile phone and puts the scene taken yesterday in the post bar.


    Since Gao Xu wants to go out, he must help him.


    "If you want to know so much, you can go to school to post it yourself."


    There is no revenge in her heart. If Gao Xu doesn''t come to make such a scene today, she will certainly leave a feeling.


    After all, after a few months together, we don''t need to do so much.


    However, Gao Xu is aggressive.


    She didn''t want to let it go.


    "Gao Xu kisses the new goblin --!"


    "Am I right?"


    "This goblin has been dealing with 17 or 8 people since he first came to the school. Unexpectedly, he even seduced Gao Xu --"


    "Disgusting


    "I heard that woman had gynecological diseases. Gao Xu must have slept with her..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Girls'' malice towards girls comes everywhere. It''s like at this moment, when they see this picture, they stand on her side all of a sudden.


    "Sooner or later, on purpose! What are you talking about? I have nothing to do with her. "


    Gao Xu saw the woman''s face last night, so he separated from him long ago. They were not friends or girlfriends, and they had sex several times at most.


    In today''s society, there are many people like them, so Gao Xu doesn''t feel that he has done something wrong.


    "Gao Xu, do you dare to do it? Do you want to call her over and confront her all the time? "


    "I..."


    "Gao Xu, what do you mean? I slept with you yesterday, and today I posted pictures on the Internet to force me to fall in love with you. I''ve never seen you like this!"


    At this moment, the woman comes in a hurry, holding her mobile phone. There are always many people in their school post bar, and they are all students here. As soon as this picture appears, it has caused countless replies.


    So she knew it was normal.

 Chapter 1050

    A few female students sighed.


    "Gao Xu, you are really blind."


    "Disgusting. I don''t like you any more."


    "How can I be so blind? I thought you were... Ah... If you don''t talk about it, I don''t care about you!"


    Gaoxu saw them one by one immediately changed a face, now looking at the woman in front of him, "Chen Xin, what are you talking about? Who''s sleeping with you? Don''t be unjust. Are you with ningwanwan¡°


    Ning wanwan and Chen Xin were stunned.


    Together?


    What a mess. I''ve never seen such a sight.


    "What do you mean, Gao Xu? Dare to do it, don''t you? Aren''t you with me these nights? I have a picture in my hand. Why? Now I''m sleeping, and I want to leave? You dream


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "I''m talking nonsense?" Chen Xin smile, it seems that this kind of she see more, "you say rather late with you for so long, you haven''t kiss her, think she is old-fashioned conservative... Difficult, these are fake?"


    Rather late some feel Gao Xu nausea, at least together for so long, this is her second feeling.


    "Rather late, don''t you just catch up with Mr. Fu, so you don''t like me? I can''t compare with Mr. Fu''s position¡°


    Ningwan interrupted him, "you can''t compare with Mr. Fu''s character and appearance."


    "... you admit that you like Mr. Fu because he is good-looking, don''t you?"


    Rather late lazy to say to him, "whatever you think, anyway, we broke up, after you take your sunshine road, I cross my log bridge, well water does not violate the river."


    Then he turned around and left.


    Ning wanwan wants to go home today. Originally, she wanted to spend the holiday with an an, but she didn''t expect that such a thing happened to an. Now, she has become a single dog, and it seems that she is no longer suitable to stay in school.


    The school had no classes today, so I packed up and bought a ticket to go home.


    This is a university town. There are so many people here that they can''t even get a seat on the train. They can only stand back. They are still there. It''s better to stay late than to be far away from home.


    It''s about an hour by train.


    On the light rail, it is also overcrowded, probably everyone is at this time of holiday, so the light rail is more or less people carrying luggage, can not stand.


    Ning wanwan found a small corner. She didn''t bring anything today. She only carried a backpack.


    "Did you watch the news? Mr. Fu has made such a big trouble, and now he''s implicating his highness? "


    "What does this have to do with your highness?"


    "You don''t know, there is more than one Royal Highness in this little white house. I don''t know how many people are waiting for his highness to be pulled down as soon as possible!"


    "Mr. Fu, this is peach news. He announced his engagement with a girl last time. Now although they are separated, they are together with other women. What do others think?"


    "But Mr. Fu doesn''t look like a scum man."


    "If you know people, you know face, but you don''t know heart, will slag man write two words on his face, slag man?"


    "Now the little white house must be in a hurry. These two Highnesses have always been candidates for the crown prince. I heard they have attracted several members."


    "But your Highness''s identity has already been established?"


    "You don''t know. At the beginning of the party struggle, his Highness''s father was also dragged down. So it''s not necessary to sit in this position to be able to sit on the throne."

 Chapter 1051

    Therefore, it is not an accident that such news suddenly broke out this time, but someone intentionally.


    Ning wanwan thinks so and dials Fu Yu''s phone, but the phone doesn''t get through.


    She was so anxious that she didn''t know what to do. Fortunately, she just arrived at a site.


    It''s your Highness''s great white house.


    His highness will be in the White House during the day. He gets out of the car sooner or later without much thought.


    Run to the door of the conference building and look at the huge place. The big white house and the small white house are members of the royal family. The second highness is the biggest palace because of his distinguished status.


    The rest of his highness could have lived here, but I heard that his Highness''s father had personally ordered that only those who were about to inherit the throne could live here.


    As time goes on, the rest of us can only live outside.


    When Ning Wan arrived here, the guard at the door stopped her directly, "little girl, you can''t come here!"


    "I''m looking for Fu Yu, Mr. Fu!"


    "I can''t find anyone."


    The guard''s attitude was very tough. It didn''t make sense to say that at any time. Suddenly, she didn''t know what to do. She continued to take out her mobile phone and call Fu Yu, but the phone still didn''t get through.


    "Uncle, do you know if your highness is busy today?"


    "What do you want your highness to do?"


    "I... uncle, I really need to see Mr. Fu for something urgent."


    The guard looked at the little girl. "Little girl, no matter who you want, I can''t let you in."


    It doesn''t make sense to hang your head at night.


    However, just now she heard them say that his Highness has gone out. Since he has gone out, he will definitely come back later. It''s better to wait here.


    Ningwan found a shady place and sat there. Because she went home, she prepared a lot of things.


    Ning''s mother asked her if she got on the bus when she was a child. Rather late looking at the road in front of him, holding a mobile phone to explain, "Mom, I''m late to go back, today did not dare to get on the bus!"


    "Didn''t you dare to get on the bus?"


    "Well, by the time I went, the car had already started!"


    Ning''s mother was worried all of a sudden, "when will you come back?"


    "I''ve seen the tickets for the past few days, but they''re all gone. I''d better wait for the weekend and go back."


    Ning''s mother was a little disappointed, so she prepared a big table of dishes, but the child didn''t come back.


    "Is there anyone in your bedroom?"


    "Yes, they don''t go home far away."


    Ning''s mother took care of her mobile phone several times, and then hung up.


    Before you had Ning''s mother chatting with you, but she didn''t think the time was slow. Now, she''s looking at her mobile phone and it''s almost dead.


    I didn''t wait for Fu Yu to stretch my neck.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s late at night.


    Fu Yu sat in the co pilot''s seat and was saying something to Lu Chen, "Your Highness, this matter is my negligence, causing trouble to you, I..."


    Lu Chen, "your parents called me and asked you to take the girl home."


    Fu Yu Ning Ning eyebrow, this parents is how to return a responsibility?


    I told them it was a misunderstanding.


    Lu Chen said, will move the line of sight outside, she is the most like to see the stars, now the sky is stars, if she was beside him, probably will say.


    ¡ª¡ªWow, Lu Chen, look, it''s a star.


    Through the vast night sky, the twinkling light of the stars is enough to illuminate everyone.


    Unfortunately, he can''t be found now.


    "No news yet?"


    "Well, we''ve stepped up the investigation, but..."


    He wanted to say not to hope too much.

 Chapter 1052

    But then I thought, no news, isn''t it good news?


    Although the vast sea of people, can not find a trace, but in the car did not find a large number of blood tests on Lu nianan, only a small number.


    The doctor said it was clearly not consistent.


    It can also be speculated that Lu nianan is not dead.


    Know such news, for who, is enough attractive, like Lu Chen, at least not decadent.


    But now, domestic and foreign troubles, because his business involves his highness.


    His Highness has also been beaten as a scum man. After all, he and his highness have been together all the time. What the outside world says is that Fox friends and dog friends are probably their names now.


    His Highness''s image has also plummeted in public.


    Fu Yu is guilty, at least in many times, he is watching Lu Chen step by step to today, one of the forbearance, he can not think of.


    But just because of this, a simple thing is enough to destroy him.


    "Your Highness, I will explain this matter to the public. If there is no way, I will resign on my own initiative."


    It''s his private business.


    He doesn''t want so many people to pay attention to it. They know who started it.


    Now things have happened, it seems that they can only deal with, can not escape.


    "No need."


    "But..."


    "Fu Yu, you are old and old. If you think about your own problems, you don''t have to worry about my affairs."


    Fu Yu, "..."


    Why are you talking about yourself again?


    He himself has never considered such things. After all, his highness is not in a position to consider these things.


    It''s just that the car drove into the White House.


    After he sent his highness home, when he came out, the guard stopped him, "Mr. Fu."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Today, he didn''t drive. He thought the driver would drive him back, but the night was good, so he chose to walk out.


    "There''s a girl over there who''s been waiting for you for a long time. She says she''s looking for you --!" The guard has advised rather late, unfortunately, this girl is very stubborn.


    I''ve been waiting for Mr. Fu.


    In the past, many people came here to find Mr. Fu and his highness, but no one stayed here from day to night.


    Therefore, the guard felt it necessary to talk to Mr. Fu.


    Fu Yu looked over and saw only a familiar figure sitting under the tree. Would you rather be late?


    "I see."


    Fu Yu walked towards her, because the street light was not very bright, so he didn''t see it very clearly.


    All the way in.


    I just watched ningwan fall asleep.


    She leaned against the book, her schoolbag was tightly held in her arms, and she was still sleeping... Listening to the sound.


    This reminds Fu Yu that that night, she seems to be curled up there like a rabbit.


    "Sooner or later..."


    The beautiful voice followed, and it was better not to wake up now.


    "Uncle, can''t I sit here? Needless to say, I won''t leave. I want to find Mr. Fu --! " She didn''t open her eyes, but she muttered.


    Probably sleep is not stable, but lazy to open their eyes.


    "Do you know what time it is?"


    "I said I''ll wait for Mr. Fu... Uncle, you''re so upset. You''ve chased me 80 times. Aren''t you tired? My mouth is dry


    "Why don''t you call me?"


    The sound

 Chapter 1053

    Ning wanwan opens his eyes and looks at the tall man standing in front of him, blocking the light of the street lamp.


    She couldn''t see the expression on his face, but she knew from the voice that he was Fu Yu.


    Just looking at the man holding out his hand.


    Rather late also don''t know how to put his hand up.


    It was not until the warm palm of her hand touched her that she realized it was just a little late.


    The man pulled her up.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I saw the news on the Internet. Did it have a bad effect on you and your highness?" Rather late still calculate brain turn of open, suddenly thought of oneself why come.


    "No


    "Really not? I see a lot of people on the Internet say that you are slag... "Rather late said for a long time, faltering, but the word, or did not say it.


    But Fu Yu already knows what a smart man he is.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it."


    Before the voice fell, I heard the mobile phone in Fu Yu''s pocket ring. Fu Yu didn''t want to take care of it, but the mobile phone vibrated too much.


    Even Ning Wan heard it.


    "You answer the phone first. You look worried!"


    Fu Yu takes out her mobile phone, which belongs to her mother.


    As soon as I got through, the voice came from the other end.


    "You are a dead boy. If you don''t learn well, you should learn to be a scum man and go out with a woman to open a house. I don''t care if you are more and more courageous..."


    "Mom, that''s a misunderstanding."


    "It''s also a misunderstanding that you go out to open a house with others. You think I''m a three-year-old! I don''t know about you? Now get back to me right away, and bring that woman back to me, too. I want to meet --!


    Last time, the whole city was full of troubles. Now I''ve got a woman. Last time, you said it was forced by the situation. This time, did you go out with others to open a house, or did others force you to do it?


    You dead boy, what don''t learn well, is to learn from your father when scum man, scum --¡°


    Mrs. Fu was tired of scolding. At the moment, she listened to Fu Yu''s silence. "Now come back to me. Lao Chen has gone to pick you up and brought that woman back to me. You are ready to pat your ass after you sleep, right! Scum --! "


    Fu Yu hung up.


    Ningwan stood close, and there was no one around, so it was very quiet, too quiet. At this time, she almost heard what was said there.


    It''s a woman''s voice on the phone. It''s her mother.


    Just now, her mother seemed to scold others!


    Rather late some Lengshen, "that... Otherwise I with your mother to explain it?"


    A car just stopped in front of them.


    Lao Chen just found it after a round of searching. The guard told him that their young master was flirting with a woman.


    I didn''t believe it, but who knows, I saw it with my own eyes.


    The girl''s appearance, back, looks really similar to the picture inside, it is estimated that it is the girl.


    No wonder the lady is so worried. Now the girls have found a place to work.


    "That... Young master, madam asked me to take you and this young lady home."


    Better late than late, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the car, I''d rather be embarrassed. How can I feel like meeting my parents?


    Illusions, right?

 Chapter 1054

    Until I get off the bus, I am in a trance.


    This kind of trance is the first time. After all, she and Mr. Fu are not very familiar.


    But now I want to see his family


    Think about it. It''s a little soft.


    "Don''t say anything later, I''ll explain!"


    Rather late nod, "that... Otherwise I wait for you in the car?"


    The driver in front heard this, "Miss, our husband and wife just want to invite you to have a cup of tea."


    Have a cup of tea?


    What''s good about tea? She doesn''t want to drink it.


    Although she screamed in her heart, she didn''t say anything at last. After all, she had already been on the boat of thieves, and there was still a way out.


    I just hope that Mr. Fu''s parents can be a little gentle.


    Fu Yu''s home is very big. The driver leads the road in front of him. After passing the cobblestone road, he sees an antique building.


    It''s not like the big villas of upstarts.


    But full of antique, environment, also have good.


    I''ve heard for a long time that Yu Jingyuan has beautiful scenery here. People who can afford a house here are rich or expensive. She used to listen to such news on TV. Unexpectedly, now she really sees it.


    Unexpectedly, Mr. Fu, a little assistant, has so much money in his family?


    "Let''s go."


    Fu Yu looked at her and thought she was afraid to go in.


    Ning Wan came back to his senses and went in with his steps.


    "It''s late, isn''t it?" All of a sudden, a dark figure rushed out and grabbed her hand. It was very intimate.


    It''s a woman, wearing a black suit and painting a delicate make-up. She looks promising and young, so she doesn''t know whether to call her aunt or elder sister


    Of course, in order not to make people unhappy, she still didn''t say, just looked for help from Fu Yu.


    "Mom, you hold people''s hands as soon as you come. Are you familiar with her?" Fu Yu opened Mrs. Fu''s hand. I don''t know why. I always think her mother''s eyes are strange.


    Mrs. Fu looked at her son. "What''s the matter with the touch? I didn''t do anything!"


    Mrs. Fu''s eyes fell on her son. The tall and straight man seemed to follow the old man''s appearance.


    Her son is twenty-six years old, so many years, pure hearted, no contact with any woman.


    I didn''t think about it. The boy was enlightened later.


    I''ve learned to live with other women.


    They were given a cut before play.


    If it wasn''t for the news, they would be in the dark now.


    As soon as I saw the news, I asked my old man to look for the girl''s photo. Looking at the photo, I felt that he was a clever and sensible man.


    It must be his own son who let others open a house.


    If her son has damaged others, what can she do as a mother? She still has to clean up.


    Wipe his ass.


    Ning wanwan''s hand was caught by Fu Yu, a little embarrassed, "Mr. Fu, you hurt me --"


    Fu Yu released her hand.


    Her hands are soft, delicate and comfortable.


    But I caught it all at once. I forgot to let it go.


    "Fu Yu, is the news so loud now? Are you going to do that? "


    "I think it''s better to find a day to settle down. What''s it like to be furtive? You''ve lost your father''s face!"


    what!


    Settled?


    What''s settled?


    Ning wanwan looked at the old lady in surprise, "Auntie, Mr. Fu and I are not what you think..."

 Chapter 1055

    "Oh, I''m from here. I know it. It must be my son''s fault. Don''t worry. We are not unreasonable people. If he likes you, he will marry you."


    "I don''t think so. If you are still studying, you should get engaged first. Is your mother still in her hometown? After a few days, I''ll go with Fu Yu''s father and discuss the marriage with her! After all, we are not irresponsible when we make such a fuss on the Internet. "


    "Girl, what do you think?"


    Old lady Fu has said all the things she wants to do happily. She is a straightforward person and says whatever she thinks.


    In addition, the old man at home listens to her, so she is in charge of everything.


    Old lady Fu likes this girl very much.


    This kind of girl looks simple. She doesn''t have the posture of the rich family. She will be good to Fu Yu in the future.


    Moreover, Fu Yu seems to like her very much. You see, the eyes are eager to be fixed on her, and there is no appearance in her eyes.


    Ah, I can''t help it.


    Fortunately, the old man listened to her.


    Ning wanwan''s mouth would like to be open. She came here to explain it. How can it seem that she can''t help it now?


    How did this become an engagement with Fu Yu?


    "Auntie, I really..."


    "Fu Yu, what do you think?"


    Fu Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled. The old man watched him standing there like a wooden stake. When he was chasing his wife, he did everything he could, but the son didn''t know what to do.


    It''s not that Fu Yu didn''t introduce a girl to her.


    Those rich and wealthy, good family background, knowledgeable, all introduced to him.


    But every time I saw him, none of them answered him.


    He also knew that his son was weak in this aspect, and he thought that according to their big family, it would not be too bad for a while.


    So, let him go.


    Now, I brought a girl home, but I didn''t say a word until now.


    The old man is very angry.


    "I agree --!"


    agree!


    Rather late is at a loss.


    What happened?


    Is Mr. Fu talking nonsense?


    How did this happen?


    Fu Yu''s eyes were fixed on her and the surprised girl''s eyes, "we''d better get married later!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the way back to the dormitory, Ning wanwan was still away. She... Fu Yu told her, Ning wanwan, we''ll get married.


    Oh, my God.


    She felt that she must have heard wrong.


    There is no one in the dormitory.


    Because it was a holiday, most of the people went back. She was lying on the bed in the dormitory, facing the ceiling.


    Think about today.


    Weird.


    Plus


    All of a sudden, a dark shadow floated across the window.


    Ning Wan was startled.


    She was just about to go to the bathroom, just climbed down from the bed, but saw the white shadow on the other end.


    All of a sudden, he fell off the ladder.


    A while ago, someone in the school said that the school was an abandoned construction site. It was said that a big fire broke out and burned people to death, and all the construction sites disappeared.


    Just overnight.


    Ning wanwan''s home is actually out of town, and she doesn''t know where it used to be, but she went to check it. It''s true that it was a construction site before.

 Chapter 1056

    Maybe more and more people are thinking about things, which makes Yu ningwan more afraid.


    The light in the room is shining, but sooner or later I know that the light will be off soon.


    It''s 10:30 when the light goes out in the bedroom. Her cell phone is now on a lot of power. If she uses a flashlight, she may not be able to hold on much.


    Ning Wan''s brow is tightly wrinkled.


    Suddenly I miss Ann.


    If Ann were there, she would not be so afraid now.


    But Ann


    As soon as she thought about it, the light turned off.


    Although she didn''t scream, her psychology was extremely panic.


    She felt her pocket and found her cell phone on the bed. She had to run to open the door. After all, there was a light in the corridor.


    She might as well leave the door open in this dark room!


    The door opened for a while, but it seemed that it was because of holidays, so the lights were not fully open, gray and dark, but it was better than now.


    The weak light penetrates in, let rather late night had the visible line of sight, at the moment turned to climb on the bed, that mobile phone.


    But all of a sudden, I don''t know what''s on her.


    The original fall of the heart, all of a sudden brought up.


    She screamed and her cell phone fell to the ground.


    Yu Wei stood at the door, and turned back to the room.


    It''s better to be late than later. How brave do you think you are!


    When she was washing just now, she saw that the door next to them was open. She vaguely saw Ning wanwan.


    Ningwan is tall, so you can see it almost at a glance in the crowd.


    Yu Wei never goes home. He disguises himself as Bai Fumei. She is different from her predecessors. She didn''t plan to go back to school, but the roommates in their dormitory are all local people.


    So they all went home.


    So she thought there would not be several people in the class, so she went back to the dormitory tonight. After all, she didn''t have enough money and basically gave it to her mother.


    I didn''t think about it. I''d rather stay late than go home.


    Last time, although Lu nianan had transferred to another school and returned home, she was worried that she had no place to use!


    Now at this moment, ningwanwan hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Ning wanwan is shining with a flashlight. There is a mouse on the ground.


    She was most afraid of this. A while ago, she heard someone say that there were mice in the dormitory corridor, but she ran to their dormitory.


    The mouse is very fat. I don''t know how many snacks he ate.


    But it''s very fast.


    I''d rather watch her at night. She''s not afraid of life at all. She jumps up and down. She''s not afraid of her, but she''s afraid of it. When she was young, she read a news that a girl bit her nose when she was sleeping at night.


    There were pictures on the news at that time.


    After watching it, she would rather not sleep for several days at night, and she would not dare to eat snacks. She was so scared that she did not dare to move.


    When she was a child, she would rather stay late than get fat. Later, when she went to school, she ate three meals a day. Her digestion ability was poor, and she had fixed meals, so she began to get fat.


    But during this time, she gave up snacks, so now the fat is not very obvious.


    She''s tall, so she''s not fat.


    The mouse''s eyes were fixed on her, and she was frightened.


    She was so scared that she took off her shoes and ran to her bed.


    "Get out of here!"


    As a result, the mouse hid on her shoes, as if in provocation.


    I''m going to cry.


    Her shoes, it seems, can''t be worn.

 Chapter 1057

    She frowned.


    Look at the phone.


    I wonder if Mr. Fu has gone home.


    So I sent a text message.


    ¡ª¡ªMr. Fu, are you home safely?


    I didn''t wait a minute, but one came from the other end, eh.


    It''s so simple and easy to understand, but it''s very similar to his temper. She put down her mobile phone and was probably so scared that she didn''t feel sleepy.


    Lie flat and look at the ceiling.


    Today''s event, she thought that what happened was very strange and incredible. Mr. Fu even said that he wanted to get engaged to her?


    What''s more, Mr. Fu said that he would like to go back with her to see his parents in a few days?


    It''s better to toss and turn at night than to sleep. I don''t know whether I''m scared or what.


    In the middle of the night, the mouse didn''t know where to steal food. She was so scared that she had to get out of bed and fight with it for 300 rounds.


    Finally, the mouse quietly ran away.


    Ning wanwan watched the mouse get into Yu Wei''s bedroom.


    There was a frown.


    Fu Yu didn''t sleep that night.


    The next day, staring at the black eye circle, he went to the big white house. He was Lu Chen''s special assistant and was responsible for dealing with some daily trifles. But because of this, none of the things he did today were right.


    "What did you do yesterday¡° Lu Chen looked at him with a look of being out of his wits.


    Fu Yu frowned, "nothing, just didn''t sleep well?"


    "Because of the news?"


    "That''s not true." Fu Yu said, "Your Highness, I''m going to get married¡°


    The deep eyes staring at him, "... Married?"


    "Yes, sooner or later!"


    Better late?


    Lu Chen knows that Ning wanwan is an an an''s friend, "she agreed?"


    When did Fu Yu and Ning wanwan get together? Lu Chen really doesn''t know.


    "Well, so I''d like to take a few days off."


    "Well."


    "I''ll let Linson take over my job during this period."


    Fu Yu asked for leave and went directly to school. She was eating at night rather than at night. She didn''t eat much yesterday, so she was hungry. When she came back, the canteen was closed.


    So I can only come here to eat more in the morning.


    There are not many canteen stalls, but there are many people who have not come home! Ningwan finds a place to sit down and looks at Yuwei at that end.


    Yu Wei is at school, too?


    However, she didn''t like her, so she just took a look and lowered her head to eat steamed buns.


    After receiving Fu Yu''s call, Ning wanwan hasn''t eaten a mouthful of steamed stuffed buns. She gets through with the phone.


    "I''m at your school gate."


    what?


    "Oh, I''ll be right here --"¡°


    Yu Wei just looked at Ning Wan dragging a steamed bun and ran away.


    It''s a small family.


    It''s well known that Ning Wan broke up with Gao Xu. Now, they all know that Ning Wan dumped the school grass.


    What''s more, everyone''s evaluation of Ning Wan Wan has suddenly changed.


    Yu Wei has taken a few mouthfuls and feels that she has no appetite. Today, she is going to see President Lin.


    Lin is always an agent of entertainment companies. She graduated soon and has nothing to do, so she wants to be a star.


    This person, or her old face to introduce.


    When Yu Wei goes out, she looks at a car in the evening.


    The car looks very low-key. At first glance, it doesn''t look like a luxury car, but they don''t know the goods. Yu Wei knows her.


    This car is as like as two peas in the magazine.


    Would you rather be taken care of later?


    That''s why I dumped Gao Xu?

 Chapter 1058

    Yu Wei naturally doesn''t believe what they say. She''d better talk to Mr. Fu later.


    After all, Ning wanwan''s life experience is not worthy of Fu family.


    And the Fu family is not a fool, how can you see rather late.


    Yu Wei wants to go on and see who it is, but the car has already left.


    Left her with all her exhaust.


    She left in high heels in a huff.


    Ningwanwan didn''t sleep well last night. She has big dark circles under her eyes and looks like a panda. Although she is with ANN, she will put on some light makeup.


    But I''m brave to go out today, so I have no time to clean myself up.


    I was just going to the canteen for a meal.


    She thought about it with chagrin.


    "So... Did you eat?"


    "No


    "Well... I bought dumplings. Do you want to eat them?" Ning Wan packed all the dumplings. She planned not to come down for lunch, so she bought all the lunch.


    Fu Yu didn''t speak.


    Ning Wan frowned, maybe suddenly, which made her feel a little embarrassed. At this time, she wanted to kill herself by biting her tongue.


    Fu Yu is very cold. At least, when we get along with him, we feel that he looks cold. In fact, she is just being polite.


    Just wanted to cover the box, but suddenly looked at the end of the people opening.


    "How do you want me to eat without chopsticks?"


    Ningwan''s thought exploded in a moment.


    She took out chopsticks from her bag and thought, "but you can''t eat while driving. It''s dangerous!"


    Before he finished, Fu Yu turned on the turn signal.


    The car just stopped on one side.


    Sooner or later, dogleg handed the chopsticks and then the packing box. Originally, she thought that people like Mr. Fu were fireworks. At least, she didn''t expect that Fu Yu would eat dumplings.


    Watch him put all the dumplings into his stomach and throw her an empty box.


    Rather late to realize that she did not eat it!


    None of them were left.


    Forget it, forget it.


    It''s like losing weight.


    She put the box into the bag. This is the city. You can''t litter.


    "Where are we going?"


    "Date --!"


    what?


    It''s more strange than he ate a box of dumplings.


    "Date..."


    "You don''t like it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So they''re dating?


    But there is no pink bubble at all?


    It''s not like a date at all.


    It''s a bit like leadership review. She''s like a minion


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "I..." Ning wanwan thought that yesterday''s all seemed like a joke, but suddenly felt as if only he thought so.


    In front of this man, seems to be serious?


    But did he know she didn''t like her?


    "Mr. Fu, yesterday... I didn''t agree."


    When it comes to marriage, at least you have to promise yourself.


    But now... She always felt strange between them.


    "... I don''t know what you think, but we obviously cheat our parents. I don''t like you and you don''t like me. If it''s fake, I can cooperate, but..."


    Fu Yu''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "Yesterday, I made my own decision and didn''t take your thoughts into consideration. Now I ask you, do you want to marry you?"


    what?


    Rather late side head looking at her, his eyes have for of earnest, appearance, also don''t seem to be in joke.


    It''s just


    "Mr. Fu, have you misunderstood something?"

 Chapter 1059

    Fu Yu''s pretty face looked at her, "misunderstanding?"


    "I didn''t promise to marry you. What''s more, we haven''t known each other long... It''s too early to talk about marriage."


    For better or later, there is an example like Gao Xu. Once bitten by a snake, he was afraid of the well for ten years.


    She doesn''t like such a sudden approach, but I don''t know why. When Fu Yu approaches, there is a feeling that she doesn''t hate.


    It''s strange.


    "I don''t really believe in love at first sight, but I believe that things that are destined to be emotional can be cultivated slowly, unless you hate me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Wan''s mouth gave a puff.


    Never seen such


    "I am opposite to you. I believe in love at first sight. If I can''t have feelings in the face of each other, then I won''t... Mr. Fu, when I met you, I didn''t think of you too much."


    "So you hate me?"


    "It''s not disgusting, but at most it can only be a familiar relationship, which can''t develop to the point of love."


    Ning Wan finished, Fu Yu''s eyebrows did not stretch.


    But there was no talk.


    In response, she felt that what she said was a little too much.


    But what she said is true.


    Fu Yu and she are people of two worlds. They grow up in different environments and have different values. Even after graduation, it is impossible for her to find the same job as him


    In this place, men are superior to women, but it''s better not to depend on men.


    If that person can''t respect himself, he would rather die alone.


    She and Fu Yu are not happy.


    Therefore, it''s better not to think about anything and let it be.


    But when it comes to marriage, it''s hard to avoid thinking about it.


    Finally, Fu Yuna sent her to a restaurant.


    "After dinner, I''ll take you back."


    Rather late, "... Didn''t you just eat it?"


    "I did. You didn''t."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is this concern?


    It''s about


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen''s image is not so good now. He didn''t make any statement, and the public even more decided that he was a scum man.


    Eiffel stands there, Eiffel is to marry his daughter to Lu Chen, naturally can''t watch him fall.


    "Do some charity activities, your highness. According to the current message, there is no way to change the public''s recognition of you for a while. Instead of waiting to die, do some charity activities.


    During this period of time, disasters occurred frequently in the field. If your highness came to command in person, it would not only boost morale, but also be a good opportunity to attract people. "


    Lu Chen looks at Eiffel, "you can arrange it."


    "Good."


    Eiffel chose a very serious disaster area for Lu Chen.


    There''s no water or electricity. You can''t even get the message.


    Eiffel let Lu Chen go alone, but not to the entourage.


    Elle knew the news and argued with her father.


    "The disaster in those places is so serious, what should we do if the hall goes down or if we die to come back?"


    "If he can''t solve this problem, then he can''t be the commander."


    "You can''t let him go alone, even if his highness is unarmed. Isn''t he going to die alone?"


    "You think those people are easy to fool, if Lu Chen this time is not a person to go, but with a group of people in the past, it is better not to go."


    "Dad, you know that he is in such a dangerous situation now. If the people of the second Royal Highness do something in this incident, how can Lu Chen come back?"

 Chapter 1060

    AI Lai didn''t see Lu Chen before. He thought that although he was a lame man, he had a good-looking model, but he couldn''t be her sweetheart.


    But now, Lu Chen''s injury is better, since the last time he stood in front of the public, talking, she was fascinated by him.


    That kind of him, like a kind of aphrodisiac for walking, made her crazy.


    "Anyway, Dad, I only like him. If something happens to her, I won''t live!"


    "Don''t be such a fool, will you? This is a man''s career. If he can achieve it, he will be king. If he can''t, he can only be trampled on by others! "


    "But why! Lu Chen is just a person. Why does he have to be like this? " AI Lai looked at his father, since childhood, her father doted on her.


    But this time, my father looked on coldly.


    It seems strange.


    Yu Wei is the first time to come to such a place. It''s too big. It''s all inlaid with gems and glittering.


    Today, he called and asked himself to come here. Unexpectedly, it was still his residence. Yu Wei, led by the housekeeper, walked towards the front door.


    At this time, Eli had a fight with his father and ran out directly.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you blind?"


    Ailai is a lady with a temper. When she was hit like this, she got angry immediately. In fact, she was very angry in it just now, but she couldn''t get angry with her father. She had to face this servant.


    "Who are you?" At this moment, Eli looked at the stranger in front of her. The maids in the villa were all in uniform one by one, while the woman in front of her was dressed up in a long white dress


    "Miss, this is my husband''s partner."


    dancing partner?


    Elle looked at her. She was pretty. She was probably her age. Moreover, when she looked at her more, she always felt that the woman in front of her was a little familiar.


    It suddenly occurred to her.


    This is the little three that his father raised outside... Last time, he always wanted to bring her into the door. If he hadn''t stopped her all the time, the little three would have entered the house and become the master here.


    Yu Wei listens to the housekeeper and thinks it''s miss.


    You know it right away.


    "Hello, miss..."


    "You are the lady. What are you shouting about?" AI Lai looked at her and said angrily, "but it''s not easy for you to get into my house. My father has a lot of children. Maybe he''ll kick you that day!"


    Yu Wei''s expression stopped.


    "I''m afraid you misunderstood me, miss¡°


    "Misunderstanding? Don''t you women just look at him with money and want to stick it on others? If my father doesn''t have money, can you stay with her so long? My father is about the same age as your father, isn''t he? I didn''t expect you to have a big taste! "


    Yu Wei''s face is not good-looking, at least in front of this woman''s eyes, he is not straight, she also knows the thoughts of these gold lady.


    "Miss, I like him so much that I''m willing to be with him. Don''t think about me so badly!" Yu Wei would have acted, otherwise she would not have fooled her for so long.


    "Do you think I can be fooled by a few tears just like him? White lotus like you don''t deserve to carry shoes for me. You want to be my mother. I''m in this family. You can''t replace my mother! "

 Chapter 1061

    AI Lai looks down on such a woman most. She is arrogant in her heart. Even if she grows up in such an environment, she can''t tolerate such a woman appearing beside her father.


    Especially when I stare at that woman, I always feel that white lotus temperament is hard to say.


    She is a girl, naturally more than men understand this kind of woman.


    Yu Wei''s face changed greatly. At this time, I don''t know that AI Lai would be so shameless.


    She looked to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper could only smile. She didn''t dare to offend the young lady. You know, the gentleman held the young lady in his hand.


    They don''t have to die to speak for this woman.


    "Housekeeper, send people out. I''ll go with my father tonight!"


    "Yes."


    Yu Wei was originally in high spirits, but at this moment, he was full of fire. He saw that the housekeeper was careful with her, and obviously no one else would help her.


    She had a hard time getting in here.


    Yu Wei is not reconciled, toward that end of the girl mouth, "Miss, this is a wine Bureau, you a girl''s family to follow your father will not be safe."


    "So, you are still thinking about climbing into other people''s bed?"


    "I..."


    That''s not what she meant.


    "Housekeeper, are you deaf! Get the people out of here! In the future, I don''t want to see her again. "


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper looked at Yu Wei at that end, "Miss, please --!"


    Yu Wei left in her high-heeled shoes and went to the door.


    "It''s Eiffel who sent me! I can''t leave like this -- "


    "Miss Yu, this gentleman dotes on Miss Yu the most. You have offended her. It''s not against you."


    "But I didn''t say anything!"


    "I can''t help you. This gentleman always loves miss. You make miss uncomfortable today. In the future, I don''t think he will come to you. Go back first!"


    The housekeeper gave orders.


    Yu Wei is angry, but she can only leave.


    Now, it''s not the time to be serious.


    Of course, on the way back, Yu Wei still called Eiffel and cried about her experience on the phone. Of course, she didn''t say anything bad about that young lady. After all, she is an ordinary person. How dare she offend Eiffel''s daughter.


    Besides, now she''s just a bed warmer. Eli is the gold he holds in his hand. It''s conceivable who she will help.


    There''s no need for her to be so stupid as to seek her own death.


    Lu Chen went to the remote disaster area alone.


    One person, one car.


    Although the leadership at that end also received a call saying that Lu Chen was coming, because of the shortage of personnel in the disaster area, there was no one to pick him up.


    see evidence of people''s distress everywhere.


    Lu Chen looks at the disaster area at that end.


    It is possible to use such words to describe the picture in front of us.


    "What''s the death toll?"


    "At present, the number of casualties is 300, the number of trapped people is more than 50, and the number of missing people is still unknown."


    "Well."


    Lu Chen arrived at the scene, immediately into the rescue, although those people because of her identity, but in the end, because of the lack of personnel, also no longer care about him.


    "There is a girl who is still in the disaster area, but trapped on the top of the mountain --!"


    "The girl is a volunteer. There are some old people on the mountain!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lu nianan didn''t know she was so miserable. She was rescued by the name of the village here. Within a few days, there was a huge landslide.

 Chapter 1062

    No one expected such a disaster. Even the old man who has been growing up here for 70 or 80 years is the first one to encounter it.


    They have never met such a disaster, let alone Lu nianan.


    It was the first time that Lu nianan encountered such a thing. After he came here, he found that many things were so thrilling.


    I still remember the day before yesterday when I was woken up.


    Lu nianan followed them up the mountain and stayed here for several days.


    There are some wild fruits on the mountain, but they can''t resist the consumption of so many people after all. We all pushed each other, but no one ate them.


    In the end, it was a fruit that divided several people, so we all ate some, but in the end, it couldn''t resist the cold and chill of the body.


    Although the old people said that even if they climbed the mountain, if there was such a disaster, they would surely die.


    It''s good it doesn''t rain now. If it rains, it''s even worse.


    Lu nianan looked at the PLA uncle in military uniform. As soon as it happened, a large number of people came in. Unfortunately, they were too far away to catch up.


    Lu nianan can only sit down with them.


    "Girl, I thought I saved you, but I didn''t expect I hurt you --!"


    "Don''t say that. If you hadn''t saved me, I would be dead now. Where can I be in front of you and chat with you?"


    This is a remote village community, but it is not as complicated as those outside. People in the cottage are monogamous.


    Love between husband and wife.


    It''s like the secluded city.


    Lu nianan missed his relatives.


    She looked up at the sky, where the sunset is very late, until seven or eight o''clock in the evening, so very rarely, can see the stars.


    Because by that time, she was asleep.


    Lu nianan sat there, looking at the people around him. They all escaped from death. Of course, many people were involved in the debris flow.


    Now life and death are hard to predict.


    Although they all know in their hearts that after being washed away, the chance of birth is very small.


    But they didn''t cry.


    Even if some women are there secretly wiping tears.


    That''s the way that grown-up people express their lost relatives. She doesn''t understand. In her opinion, if it was her, she would cry.


    "Girl, have some fruit!"


    "Grandma, I don''t need it. You can eat it!"


    There are still many people in the crowd talking about that if those search and rescue personnel don''t come tonight, they will starve to death.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Chen said that when he wanted to fight in person, the leaders looked at each other face to face. Although such an accident was not common to them, it was after a series of learning and operation.


    But your highness... Don''t tell me his identity, but


    Lu Chen has already left.


    There''s no way. They have to keep up.


    This large section of road has been blocked. Fortunately, after so many of them rushing to the front line, there is a straight and winding road.


    "There are some old people and less young people on it, so the helicopter can''t descend."


    Lu Chen took the telescope.


    The hustle and bustle.


    It''s a vast area. I knew there were a lot of people here when I came here. Some of the missing people have been found in the village, but there is still one who can''t even find the body.


    "Our volunteers are now trapped in the middle of the mountain. If there is a debris flow, they will die directly!"


    "Put in some dry food first --!"

 Chapter 1063

    "Yes


    It''s really their negligence. They have been busy saying that they want to rescue people first, but they ignore that these people are hungry to the present.


    Lu nianan looked at what had landed from the plane and immediately went to pick it up. When he opened it, he saw that it was food and water.


    She shared things with others.


    "I thought I would starve here."


    The big guy hasn''t eaten for several days. He can''t move in such a place, and it seems that he is waiting to die.


    Every day is like a year.


    I thought that even if I was dead, I should be a dead man.


    But I don''t know. I have nothing to eat here. Even if I can see the rescue team from a distance, I can''t help it.


    I don''t know when the accident will happen again.


    I don''t know what to do now... It''s in everyone''s heart.


    But now it''s good, at least there are supplies.


    Lu nianan took a few mouthfuls of white flour steamed bread, and it tasted like a secluded city.


    It was getting dark. Lu nianan didn''t know how long he had been waiting until he saw the rescuers come up and take them back one by one.


    She looked at a man in uniform in front of her, carrying his grandmother on his back and walking in front of her.


    Always feel that figure is like Lu Chen.


    But on second thought, how could it be! Lu Chen must be thousands of miles away now. How can he come here in person.


    Because the road is steep, the volunteers who support her always remind him to be careful.


    "I''m not hurt. You don''t have to support me. Go and help others¡°


    "How can that be¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡°


    It''s not going to help, is it?


    The volunteer was a girl in her twenties. She turned her head and looked at the volunteer with her eyes fixed on the rescuers in front of her.


    This man... Didn''t come to help her, just to see the man.


    It''s really bold. What''s the place here? I''m not careful, but I''m going to die.


    In order to chase men, come here to be volunteers?


    Anyway, Lu nianan can''t understand it.


    She has experienced two close to death, and now she just wants to protect herself and live.


    "Be careful, don''t step on it!" The volunteer looked at her and kept staring at herself. Chen Yan knew today that her highness was coming.


    When she saw his Highness''s appearance, she felt that she was too handsome. She had a feeling of heaven and man.


    It''s a remote place, and it''s also a disaster area. The appearance of Lu Chen has inspired everyone''s morale.


    And she also feels that Lu Chen is a good person.


    There are many other girls like her who love Lu Chen.


    Although they know the distance between her and themselves, such people are like clouds in the sky. As long as you look at them from a distance, you will feel that they are not beautiful enough.


    "Then you shine the light on my feet, don''t shine on others."


    Chen Yan was so embarrassed that she moved the lamp down. Just now, she was afraid that Her Highness''s feet would be empty. After all, she was carrying an old man on her back!


    Lu nianan looked at the people around him and came down from the mountain with satisfaction.


    "Oh, my leg is a little cramped, young man, would you like to let me down¡°


    Carrying the old man''s Lu Chen hears this sentence, collected the flashlight in his hand, shine on the ground in front of him, the ground is uneven.


    "If you bear it a little longer, the road is uneven, and you will fall down."

 Chapter 1064

    "Good --!"


    The old lady also knew that it was very difficult for them to come to the rescue. This time, she didn''t know how many people were trapped behind her. She could bear it for a while.


    "Then I''ll knock your leg."


    "Well, thank you, young man!"


    Lu nianan looked at the man at that end and touched the old lady''s leg with his hand. Because it was dark, she didn''t know that he was knocking


    "Sex Wolf --!"


    The girl angrily opened her mouth. If it wasn''t for the people coming and going now, she would have gone up to beat people, even the old lady would not let it go.


    Chen Yan is beside her. Naturally, she also hears it?


    "Why are you swearing?"


    "I didn''t scold you!" Lu nianan takes a look at Chen Yan. He really wants to see what kind of charm this man has. He even attracts so many people to help him.


    I''m blind.


    However, all the people in the rescue team are upright men, and there can be no such black sheep.


    Lu nianan went down the mountain because of the large number of people. After that, he couldn''t find the person, and the tents built by the rescue teams were not enough.


    She went to the old woman who was sitting there beating her legs.


    "Grandma, where''s the man who just carried you down?"


    "They went to an emergency meeting."


    meeting?


    It''s supposed to be the next step for so many people. She watched it on TV before. It''s mostly state funding to rebuild their houses


    "Do you remember what the man looked like?"


    The old lady thought, "very tall... Very handsome... A good man."


    There are three options.


    It''s the same as not saying.


    The rescue team here, which is not high, generally looks high, will ignore the appearance... So, where can Lu nianan distinguish, who is.


    However, a mouse excrement spoils a pot of porridge.


    Even the old lady will not let go of animals, but must be caught out.


    "Ann, why did you suddenly inquire about that young man? Do you think he looks good?"


    "No


    "Grandma, I was young, too. I understand! Don''t worry. If I meet that young man later, I''ll help you tell him that you have to express your feelings. Although you don''t know each other now, you don''t know whether it''s suitable or not until you get along with each other. I don''t think he''s old enough to marry... You''re so beautiful. Maybe he likes you too. "


    Wait


    What happened?


    What do you mean like her?


    How could this sound so frightening? There was a feeling of cool back.


    "Grandma, I don''t like him. Please don''t point out the music. I''ll get you some more dry food there."


    With that, Lu nianan ran away.


    When I ran to the other side of the line, I saw several women at the other end of the line, surrounded by each other, saying something.


    "How can there be such a perfect person in this world? If I can marry him, I will be a vegetarian all my life!"


    "You want to be beautiful."


    "That''s right. It''s much more beautiful than you. How can he look up to you?"


    "Why don''t you look at me? Feelings don''t matter what they look like. I just have a good heart. "


    "... a fool talks about dreams."


    Lu nianan looked at the man who said this. It was Chen Yan, the girl who helped her down just now.


    And the people around her are all in the same uniform as her.


    It should be someone in the team.


    But who are they talking about?


    Is it the beast?

 Chapter 1065

    Lu nianan naturally didn''t interrupt. She took the food and was just about to leave, but she was stopped by Chen Yan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Little girl, let me discuss something with you."


    Lu nianan was very sad. How could he feel that it was not a good thing.


    Sure enough, the woman took a thermos and handed it to her. "Well, I have to go to the rescue later. Can you help me give this to the people in the house?"


    Chen Yan pointed to the house at that end. It was a temporary tent, just like other places.


    She boldly thought, is the person in it the beast just now.


    "If you don''t speak, you''ll take it as your consent. I''ll rescue the besieged people first." With that, Chen Yan ran directly.


    She was carrying the thermos, which was heavy, probably soup.


    Just ready to walk past, but suddenly heard the end said, "quick, there is no doctor, hurry to save the child!"


    Lu Nian looked at the man in the army camouflage suit with a child on his back. The child was on the back of the soldier, as if he would catch up as soon as he let go.


    Here are all the people who have been saved. Most of them are old people. When he comes here like this, where are those old people? Lu nianan is quick.


    She held the child and pulled her down from her back.


    It''s a girl, but she''s covered in mud. She looks a little raw.


    In fact, she just came to this village. There are many people in this village, hundreds of families.


    So it''s impossible to know all of them.


    "Are you a doctor?" The soldier looked at her with hope in his eyes.


    The child was pulled down by the tree just now. If he had not been scratched by the tree, he would have been washed away by the debris flow.


    This mountain collapse is very serious. It is the most serious natural disaster in history. No one thought that the natural disaster would come suddenly.


    So, at the next moment, everyone wants to run for their lives.


    But it''s not fast.


    "The doctors dare to go to the rescue."


    As soon as the soldier heard that she was not a doctor, he immediately prepared to carry the child to the rescue site to take care of the doctor. The child was still breathing. Since he had saved her, he could not let her die again.


    They were fighting for life in the hands of death.


    But the next second, Lu nianan held her down and said, "if you carry her like this, it''s a long way here. Maybe she won''t be able to survive. I know there''s a barefoot doctor in the village. He''s over there. I''ll call him to come and have a look."


    "Can a barefoot doctor do it?"


    "At the beginning, I was on the verge of death, and my skin was about to die. It was she who saved me. What''s more, it doesn''t help if you carry people on your back now. There are more casualties there. There are only a few doctors. Where can I get there?"


    "Then go and get the men."


    Lu nianan ran to find the barefoot doctor in a camp.


    The barefoot doctor listened to Lu nianan''s words and ran from inside immediately.


    Because the child was so placed on the ground, no one dare to move, she kept spitting mud, do not know the stomach, in the end how much to eat.


    "Whose child is this? How do I look familiar? "


    "It seems to be from Laojiu''s family... Now Laojiu''s family has no clue. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad. This is the only granddaughter of Laojiu''s family. We must keep it."


    The barefoot doctor squatted on the ground, looked at the child''s injury, in addition to some body wounds, the most serious is the nasal cavity was silted up.

 Chapter 1066

    "What is to be done? Can it be saved? " All the people who are watching are holding their hearts at the moment.


    This is the only child of Laojiu''s family.


    Lao Jiu was very kind in the village. He would take everything he had and give it to the people in need. As long as he had a good harvest, he would give it to them everywhere.


    Almost every family in the village is more or less favored by him.


    It''s a pity... I don''t know if a good person has a good reward. Up to now, I haven''t found him for a long time.


    And his only granddaughter


    It''s the first time that I''ve been a barefoot doctor for such a long time.


    He took a look and shook his head. "It''s a bit tricky. I can only try, but I''m not sure I''ll succeed."


    When the man heard that, he just said that he would try?


    But if


    If you try... The risk factor is too high, he still has to go to the doctor.


    So he ran straight away.


    Although there are a lot of people coming and going in this temporary camp, important personnel have gone to the front line.


    There were only a few people in the camp, but Lu nianan knew that those people, like him, could not help much except as leaders.


    Everyone naturally believed in the old doctor. He had been a doctor for so many years, and he helped to look after all the people in the village.


    Although it''s the first time to see this debris flow, there is no choice now.


    It''s a dead horse that''s a living horse doctor.


    Under the expectation of the public, the old doctor is a human life. He can''t wait to save his life.


    Drag the child up, take some water, clear the child''s face.


    Lu nianan was under the command of the old doctor and stood aside to help.


    It''s the first time that she has done such a thing, even her palms are sweaty.


    She''s nervous.


    I''m afraid that my carelessness will cause trouble for others.


    But even so, she still kept persuading herself to be calm.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for the child to cry.


    Crying.


    It''s like the moment when a baby falls to the ground.


    He was saved.


    "Thank goodness."


    When Lu Chen came out of the camp, he looked at the people around him, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s a child who''s just been rescued."


    "Why are so many people around?"


    "I didn''t find a doctor just now. It was the barefoot doctor in the village. Now the child is out of danger. Don''t worry, your highness."


    "Well."


    Lu Chen left with the soldier.


    When Lu nianan looked up, he saw only one figure behind him. The people on the other end were also wearing military uniforms, and they walked with a loud voice.


    That figure looks like a familiar person.


    It''s just


    She must be blinded.


    How can Lu Chen be here.


    ¡­¡­


    Afternoon camp, Lu nianan is resting, the result that Chen Yan came.


    "I ask you, who did you give my things to?"


    Lu nianan then remembered that just now, the time was urgent. She didn''t want anything else. Later, she had to deal with the injury for the child.


    Busy to now just ready to rest, the results


    I forgot.


    Forget all about it.


    Lu nianan wanted to explain, but the man at the other end didn''t explain to her at all, "why is my thermos held by an ugly man? Did you do it on purpose? "


    "It''s not true. I met a child in need of medical treatment today, and I forgot about it. After all, life matters."

 Chapter 1067

    "You think I believe your story? Are you selfish and don''t want to help me? Don''t you like him, too? When I saw you go down the mountain that day, your eyes never left him. "


    Lu nianan just wants to curse.


    She has never seen such a person before. It doesn''t make sense.


    "That''s because I saw that man eating grandma''s tofu! That''s why I''m staring at him! What, I like him, my eyes will be so bad


    Chen Yan didn''t hear a sentence in front of her, but only a sentence behind her.


    What are you talking about?


    "Are you saying that I have a bad eye?"


    "I didn''t say you. Don''t pick on anything!"


    Chen Yangang is going to say something. Listening to someone calling her name outside, she can only leave in a huff.


    Lu nianan looks at the person who left. He really doesn''t understand. What''s good about him? Can it be so?


    After that, the rescue work went smoothly. Lu nianan didn''t go to the front line, but he also heard a lot of good news.


    Those missing people have also been found and are still alive.


    Just, but did not find the old long they said.


    Under the care of Lu nianan these days, the little girl also began to get better. Her name is Xiao Jiu, not the long one, but the ninth one.


    It''s said that her grandfather got it for her.


    Outsiders call him grandfather Lao Jiu.


    And her name is Xiao Jiu.


    Xiao Jiu''s grandfather is a good man. At least these days, the wooden posts in Xiao Jiu''s room will be broken by the grandparents, uncles and aunts.


    Every day, there are people asking for help.


    But they speak in a proper way. For a child, now that her family is missing, she doesn''t understand at all.


    So everyone said, don''t tell her yet.


    After all, I''m not well yet. If I burst into tears and my condition worsens, the only child in my family, it will be


    Lu nianan has nothing to do every day. There are very few young people in this village. Most of them are old people and tend to be aging.


    Therefore, taking care of Xiaojiu falls on her.


    Lu nianan got up very early and cooked porridge. Rice was made a few days ago. Every tent was made.


    Naturally, Lu nianan also received a bag.


    It is said that in a few days, the government will send them to the town for resettlement. When all the personnel are found, they will be sent to the town together.


    "Xiao''an, I don''t want porridge!"


    "No? Would you like something to eat? If you''re sick, you''ll have a stomachache if you don''t eat... "


    "I want to drink water."


    "Wait, I''ll get it for you!"


    Lu nianan ran out to get water for him. The next second, he ran into a tall man, who obviously didn''t know that she would come out. A few days ago, his highness knew about the little girl and let him have a look.


    No, the front line was running around a few days ago, so I wanted to come ahead of time before starting this time.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Lu nianan bowed his head and apologized.


    "Are you all right?"


    "I''m fine." Lu nianan raised her eyes. The man''s voice was very nice, but she was tall and big. She raised her eyes to see him, and felt it was hard.


    "Is your little girl OK?"


    "It''s OK. I''ve woken up. Maybe I know something about my family, so I seldom speak these days."


    "Now the rescue work is still going on. If no one is found, there will be an accident. Don''t you think she was saved by the tree?"


    "We adults naturally understand, but with a child, it''s hard for her to understand."

 Chapter 1068

    He is just a child of a few years old. If she is a little older, she may know about life and death, but every time she looks at him innocently, she really can''t say anything.


    Those people in the village also told her that they could let her know a little bit.


    After all, it''s been days.


    Although the body can not be found, life and death are uncertain, but adults know that the longer the time, the greater the probability of death.


    Children don''t understand, adults know.


    The alarm went off again, and the man put on his hat, "I''ll go to the rescue first --!"


    "Good --!"


    Looking at the man running nonstop past, Lu nianan thought, people in front of life and death, really very small.


    Fortunately, there is no second disaster.


    It''s also very sunny.


    With the increase of rescue time, all the missing and dead people have been found one by one, but none of Xiao Jiu''s relatives.


    Every time Lu nianan came back from the list, he lost his face.


    The child is a sensitive person. Every time he grabs her hand, he asks her when her grandparents will come back.


    Lu nianan didn''t know how to tell him.


    That day, Lu nianan came back from reading the list. The girl was sitting cross legged and crying.


    See Lu nianan.


    "Ann, I dream about my grandfather! Grandfather said that he was going to a far away place. He told me not to look for him. He couldn''t come back... "


    The little girl''s eyes have been crying very swollen, Lu nianan went to hold her, quietly comforted, "grandfather will come back, don''t worry."


    "My grandparents have never been apart for such a long time. I miss them so much... ANN, what is the place far away from home that my grandfather said? Why can''t I find him? Every time I used to hide and seek with my grandfather, I could find him the first time. "


    Lu nianan didn''t know what to say to the child. He said that every day he had thoughts and every night he had dreams.


    But in such an environment, she did not know what to do. She hesitated to hold the child, but listened to the footsteps coming from outside.


    It''s Chen Yan.


    Chen Yan ran into the door and looked at the crying child. Naturally, she knew who the child was, because the barefoot doctor saved the child a few days ago, which had been spread all over the place.


    The child almost died and was cured by the barefoot doctor. Even the doctors from the city were very surprised.


    In general, they are powerless to deal with such things.


    She also asked her to take them to ask a lot of academic questions.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Yan didn''t expect Lu nianan to be here.


    She took a look at Lu nian''an and winked.


    In the end, although Chen Yan is careless, she is also a decent person. Now she is walking towards that end.


    Lu nianan feels Chen Yan''s face. Now she is wringing her brows. What is she going to say to herself?


    "Wait here, sister Ann. I''ll go outside and see that sister."


    "Well."


    The girl was coaxed by her, now her mood stabilized a lot, but her tears still did not stop.


    She wiped the girl''s face with a towel, took a painting book and pen from one side and handed it to her.


    She usually doesn''t talk to strangers, so she likes painting best. Lu nianan spent a lot of time to get such a book.


    When going out, Chen Yan looked at her, "the body of little nine grandfather has been found."

 Chapter 1069

    Although she said that she had been prepared for a long time, Lu nianan couldn''t support her when she heard such words, but Chen Yan helped her, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing."


    Although Chen Yan pursues men, she is extremely serious and responsible in her work. What they train every day makes them responsible for their lives.


    She took a look at Lu nianan. "The government over there will organize funerals. Let the children go there at that time! Although it''s cruel, it''s also the meaning of the leader. Thinking that the old man also wants to see the child before he dies, and the child also wants to see his relatives, it should be to make up for their regret. "


    "Does the little nine have any clues?"


    "It is estimated that the situation is similar. Recently, the rescue work has not been carried out smoothly. How many days have passed? It is estimated that..."


    "If they all have an accident, what will Xiaojiu do?"


    "It will be sent to the orphanage." Chen Yan looked at Lu nianan, "the funeral will be held in three days, when you try to bring your children over, don''t let her feel sorry for life."


    When Lu nianan went back to the temporary camp, the child had already fallen asleep. He didn''t know whether he had a dream or not, so he didn''t sleep soundly. His brow was frowning all the time.


    Lu nianan really didn''t know how to tell a child, but he had to say that the above considerations were also true.


    How to tell the child?


    She is so innocent and kind. Why did she come across such a thing?


    But it''s just nature.


    The next morning.


    Xiaojiu got up earlier than Lu nianan. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Xiaojiu lying there. Because it was a temporary camp, they were basically two people living in the same place, or more.


    Because she takes care of Xiaojiu, and because she is not in good health, she is not suitable for many people to live together.


    So she was left to live with Xiao Jiu.


    "Ann, why did you sleep so long?"


    Lu nianan got up from the bed, "did you wake up early?"


    "Yes, I wake up very early, but I think you are very sleepy and have been sleeping!"


    Looking at Xiaojiu''s innocent eyes, she thought about yesterday''s events all night, so she only slept for a while when the sun rose this morning.


    She still doesn''t know what to say.


    But yesterday, I came up with a compromise.


    "Darling, I''ll take you out in a few days, OK?"


    "Where are you going? Is it going to my grandfather? "


    Xiao Jiu has always had a good relationship with his grandfather. She likes his grandfather best.


    Facing the child''s question, Lu nianan nodded, "is to see your grandfather, but Xiaojiu, you have to promise me, can''t cry --!"


    "I don''t cry! I''m sure happy to see my grandfather. Why don''t you shut your mouth, Ann? But is my grandfather sick, just like me, so he can''t come to see me, so I have to go to see her? "


    Lu nianan nodded.


    "Then I have to put on some clothes to buy. ANN, I''m wearing a dress. My grandfather certainly doesn''t like it. My grandfather doesn''t like white clothes. He likes me to wear colorful clothes. He says it''s good-looking."


    Because a lot of houses were blown away by the debris flow, Xiaojiu had no other clothes at all.


    This dress is for the girls in the rescue team. Change it to a smaller size.


    But it''s still a little big, so it looks like a child in adult clothes.

 Chapter 1070

    "Ann, don''t you have any money?"


    "I..." Lu nianan really has no money. Her pocket is empty. During this period, her life is taken care of by the old man who helped her.


    "Ann, I was just talking nonsense. I don''t really want to wear beautiful clothes. It''s more important for my grandfather."


    Lu nianan looks at Xiao Jiu.


    She can''t imagine, if small nine really know his grandfather passed away, he will be sent to the orphanage, then the future how to do?


    She doesn''t want Xiao Jiu to be one of the children in the orphanage.


    But there''s nothing I can do.


    ¡­¡­


    The day of the funeral came soon.


    Lu nianan took Xiaojiu in his arms and got into a van arranged by the government. He sent a driver to take them there.


    The funeral was in a funeral home in town.


    Holding Lu nianan''s neck, Xiao Jiu seems to be very afraid of the people standing here, "Ann, aren''t we going to see Grandpa? Here... How can it be so terrible? "


    Although the sun is burning, there is a feeling of Yin swish.


    Small nine embrace Lu nianan''s small hand, very tight.


    "Don''t be afraid, grandpa is in it --!"


    "Really?"


    Looking at her innocent eyes, Lu nianan nodded.


    Mostly because of his eyes, Lu nianan really couldn''t stand it. She measured her side head and breathed.


    "Miss Lu, you are here at last. Come on in! It''s all started --! "


    "Well."


    Small nine looking at lying there steady man, eyes immediately penetrated tears, no one told her, but she cried.


    Cry very quiet, it is a sad to the extreme feeling.


    When Lu nianan held her, she found that she was crying.


    The cry is not big, but her tears are like so big pearls, falling down little by little.


    She didn''t say a word. She didn''t even cry.


    An hour later, Xiao Jiu''s grandfather was sent to another place. The staff took a urn and said, "let the children come to get it later."


    "Good."


    Lu nianan took out a tissue from his pocket and wiped the girl''s cheek. "Xiaojiu, do you know


    Little nine nodded, "grandfather said that if one day he lies there and can''t speak, and other people are standing beside him in black clothes, then he can''t accompany me any more..."


    "Ann, did my grandfather really go far away and never come back?"


    Lu nianan pursed her lips. "One day, you will want to see her again."


    Everyone will go in that direction, whether it''s him or them.


    No one can escape life and death.


    The old urn was placed in a Sabbath in the town.


    When she came out with little nine in her arms, her eyes were swollen like a walnut. Although it was not his grandfather, Lu nianan''s psychology was not good.


    She thought, if he died in that accident, were his parents like Xiao Jiu?


    She has been away from home for months.


    She missed her mother.


    "Ann, why are you crying?"


    "I was... Blown by the dust."


    "Shall I wipe it for you?"


    "Well."


    It was still the car that sent them back, but on the way back, the driver sent them to another place.

 Chapter 1071

    Look out of the car.


    It''s an orphanage.


    The big sign said: Charity orphanage.


    "Miss Lu, just now I received a phone call. Although Xiaojiu''s relatives are still searching, they are on the death list. If they can be found, it''s best. If they can''t be found... Xiaojiu can only go to the orphanage first. This is the place arranged by the upper authorities for Xiaojiu, so that she can adapt here for a period of time in advance."


    adapt?


    The driver continued, "if the relatives of Xiao Jiu are found, they will come to pick her up."


    Little nine''s relatives, in fact, we have no expectations.


    Debris flow is fierce, and it has been a long time. Even if we find... It is estimated that it will be more or less dangerous.


    How many days can people survive in the environment of freezing and starvation?


    I''m afraid that soldiers like them can''t stand it. What''s more, they are helpless women.


    "It''s too sudden today. She''s still young. If you put her here, she will cry."


    The child has fallen asleep, probably tired of crying just now, so he lies in Lu nianan''s arms and goes to sleep.


    "The leader just asked me to show you today. In a few days, the camp will be removed. The people in the village will arrange the place. Then, Xiao Jiu will come."


    "Well."


    A few days later, the villagers evacuated one after another, because the weather forecast said that there would be heavy rain again. This kind of weather is undoubtedly bad at this time. All the villagers were evacuated.


    But only the front-line personnel of earthquake relief are left.


    Naturally, Lu nianan was taken with him.


    However, Lu Chen did not move.


    "Your Highness, you''d better go with them --!"


    Lu nianan is always tall and powerful in his military uniform, which makes him more dazzling. When he stands there, everyone''s attention will be on him.


    The man pursed his lips, "since I''m here, I''m going to advance and retreat with you."


    What else did the man want to say, but he walked out.


    They''ve changed places to camp.


    We chose a place with high terrain and hard soil.


    Fortunately, this night, the rain did not have much impact.


    Here the next day, the rescue team came home from work.


    We found all the bodies.


    When the corpses are claimed, Lu Chen sits in the car and looks at them wailing outside. He suddenly feels that they are blocked badly.


    He thought that he could forget the pain by devoting himself to such a place.


    Forget the pain of Lu nianan''s leaving.


    But not really.


    He thought all day and all night, even at the moment of life and death, what he thought was her name.


    Lu nianan, these three words, engraved in her mind, can not be forgotten for a long time.


    "Your Highness, shall we go back?"


    "If we arrange all the people properly, we can''t have less subsidies! It has to be delivered to everyone. "


    "Yes."


    When Lu Chen went back, he encountered a traffic jam and the car in front of him was hit by the car.


    The driver had to drive her on another road.


    When he reacted, the car didn''t know where it was, and the driver was sitting there, "don''t blame me, your highness. I''m also taking people''s money to relieve the disaster."


    "You haven''t been out all this time, and I can''t find a chance."


    "Fortunately, God has given me such a chance. Don''t worry, I will die with you!"

 Chapter 1072

    But the driver looked back at Lu Chen. Lu Chen didn''t have the slightest fear. His eyes were sharp and terrible.


    Maybe this is what a rich and powerful man should look like. When he comes across something, he doesn''t panic at all.


    As if it had nothing to do with him.


    But the driver felt extremely afraid. He was an outlaw. He was found by a man and gave him a good settlement fee. He would never die like this.


    He''s a wanted man who killed a man a few years ago and has been on the run.


    But his family has elderly parents, and also has a child when he was born. If he is, he is about to go to kindergarten.


    He used to work in a bar. Because of the quarrel with other people, he took a bottle and hit them on the head. The man died on the spot because of untimely rescue.


    And he became a wanted man.


    He escaped for several years, dare not live in a hotel, also dare not take the plane train, so live in anonymity, but until now, he never thought that one day he would be known his true identity.


    On that day, the man was probably in his twenties. He didn''t watch much news, so he didn''t know who it was.


    The man told him that he would help him arrange everything later. Even his son, he would help him study and marry a wife


    He will bear all these expenses.


    The only thing is to think that he and Lu Chen will die together.


    Such a car accident, two people died on the spot, for the test results, will only be regarded as an accident, perhaps, he survived, also do not need to die.


    So he agreed.


    He is a gangster, in so many years of escape career, to give people when a racing driver, so driving skills, very superb.


    Even now, the man is still silent, as if he has taken the lead.


    All the way to the end, the car speeds up.


    He said.


    "I''ll give you ten times as much as he gave you!"


    Then the speed was suddenly stopped by him.


    "Ten times?"


    "You know who I am. Ten times is a price you can''t miss."


    The man hesitated for a moment, he naturally knew what his identity was, just


    The man said, if you say


    As soon as he regained his consciousness, several cars suddenly appeared in front of him, almost hitting him. I don''t know if he was afraid, so the man immediately stepped on the brake!


    That''s how to avoid it.


    As soon as he stepped on the brake, his car door was pulled open. Before he recovered, those people had already pulled him out of the car.


    In fact... He suddenly knew.


    This man is just playing psychological warfare with him.


    He doesn''t give himself ten times the price, but... Distracts himself.


    Sure enough, not everyone can be measured by price.


    To him, all this is too weird.


    She was escorted into the car without resistance.


    I don''t know what will happen in the future, but he knows that he should not be far away from death.


    Because


    Murder, your highness. It''s a crime of great disrespect.


    When Fu Yu saw Lu Chen.


    "Are you all right, your highness?"


    "Nothing."


    His highness walked toward the car at the other end, "they didn''t find a chance on the way here. As expected, they started on the way back."

 Chapter 1073

    Lu Chen gets on the bus. For people like them, they are used to such things that they can''t get used to them any more.


    Fu Yu looked at Lu Chen''s face without a trace of change, probably for such a thing, in addition to strategizing, that is already numb.


    My second highness, in order to let his highness die, he really took great pains.


    "Your Highness, shall we return it now?"


    "Let the news out first and see what he''s going to do."


    "Good."


    Fu Yu finished the work and arranged for Lu Chen in the town.


    And went straight back.


    When he went back, there were all kinds of white cloth hanging all over the white house before he got there.


    As for being so anxious?


    As soon as Fu Yu entered the door, he looked at the man at that end. He lived on the throne, and many people agreed with him. He had never thought that his wings were so plump, but this time, he wrote them down one by one.


    "This is the trend of the times. You can''t be without a leader for a day. Your highness... Now there are only two royal Highnesses. I think the second Highness has both ability and political integrity. I think he can act as a temporary commander."


    At this time, Fu Yu didn''t say anything, because his words were useless.


    The speaker is the son of Lin.


    Lin''s son was originally a neutral person in such a royal struggle. I don''t know how these two Highnesses let him stand on his side.


    Of course, it can be imagined that Lu Chen was not surprised to know the news.


    "Go and find out the details of these people, the more detailed the better."


    "Yes." Fu Yu is standing in the great white house. This place is no longer a safe place, because his second Highness has occupied all the places.


    For such a place in front of him, he can only be careful, not any more.


    "How are you over there?"


    "Very good."


    "Then we''ll keep in touch."


    After that, he hung up. He asked for a long holiday and asked his second Highness for it.


    Because he is Lu Chen''s person, this two Highnesses naturally also can''t use him.


    Might as well pack up things to go back, let him not focus on their own body, to the good.


    Su dianchen didn''t expect that Fu Yu would take the initiative to resign, which made him less thoughtful. Now that he has entered the White House, that is to say, soon after his funeral, he can ascend to his Highness''s throne.


    Then he became the ruler of the Royal country.


    "It belongs to me anyway."


    Su dianchen and Lu Chen were not born to the same mother, not even the same father. His father planned for a long time, but because he was not the eldest son, he could only abdicate.


    Second.


    And so is he.


    He has been planning carefully here for so long that when he is twenty-five years old, he can ascend to the throne.


    But Lu Chen came back.


    Everything has become a dream.


    Su dianchen is not reconciled. Why does he plan to give everything to others? It''s because he is the so-called younger brother and shouldn''t snatch this thing from him?


    However, the process is not important, the result is good.


    He doesn''t believe it. This time, he can''t be in the top position.


    All the actions of Su dianchen fall into the hands of Lu Chen.


    He has surveillance in the White House. It''s secret. Everything will be passed on her mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Chen has nothing to do these days. He often goes out alone. Originally, he is a lonely man. He doesn''t feel bad about such a life.


    But one day, he met a woman.

 Chapter 1074

    That woman''s back is very like Lu nianan, but after looking for it again, nothing can be found.


    The water in the fountain splashed everywhere, and Lu Chen was drenched.


    It should be a mistake. Even if Lu nianan is alive, he can''t be here in such a place.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you? Why are you standing here drenching


    Lu Chen looks at the child in front of him. He smiles at him and walks away.


    Lu Chen receives messages from Fu Yu every day.


    He would come here for a walk every day. This place, near the apartment, has a lot of people in the town.


    The people in the town are very hospitable. Lu Chen feels a lot of things here that he didn''t feel before.


    In his country, in this remote place, there are still a group of people who are kind and optimistic.


    He should be happy.


    We should let them live a good life.


    Lu dianchen can''t wait any longer. He is eager to get to the top of the table.


    AI Lai was his only obstacle. He went to Ai Fu in person.


    AI Lai is following his father to complain, "Dad, I have said that Lu Chen will have an accident for a long time. Now if he has an accident, his life and death are uncertain. The second highness is covetous and wants to draw you in. You not only don''t help but stay out of the trouble. How can you do that?"


    The man stood there, "I said, if he can''t sit in this position, he has no ability to be your husband, your man must be the best, and he can''t


    "He was hurt by others. He is so powerful, but one person can''t beat four hands. So many people resent him. How can he resist so many people? Dad, if you ask them to find him, he must still be alive. It was not the same before. Everyone said that he was dead. In fact, he was still alive..."


    "Well, this matter has been turned over. Lu Chen is not your lover either. I will help you choose a suitable husband. His affairs will be managed by the royal family. It has nothing to do with us."


    "Dad."


    "Second highness!" All of a sudden, the man at the other end called out.


    AI Lai turns his head and looks at Lu dianchen coming towards him.


    She didn''t like Lu dianchen. She felt like she was making use of everyone. She was not as kind as Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen''s words, don''t like you will show in the face, and he, camouflage excellent.


    "You go down first. I have something to say to your second highness."


    AI Lai looked at his father, he knew that his father would not stand beside Lu Chen.


    Poor Lu Chen, there is no one to help her in this big place.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu nianan resettled Xiaojiu in the orphanage, but came to see her every day. He wanted to take her back, but Xiaojiu''s identity problem has not been solved, so he can''t take her away.


    Xiaojiu is also a sensitive person. For her, the affairs of her family leave a deep impression on her. Although he doesn''t say anything, Lu nianan can feel it.


    Although she is an outsider and can''t say anything, she can''t rest assured about the child.


    "I''ll come back to see you tomorrow and buy you strawberries, OK?"


    Xiaojiu grabs Lu nianan''s clothes. She is afraid that everyone will leave her.


    "I''m sure I''ll come tomorrow. I''ve promised you before. When can I say nothing?"

 Chapter 1075

    Small nine''s small hand this just loosened to come down, but the next second, continued to grasp her hand again, "elder sister, I am afraid."


    In this orphanage, she couldn''t sleep every night. She would think of her father, mother, grandfather and grandmother.


    I miss my grandfather taking her out to catch lobster, and I miss the meal my grandmother made. I can have delicious meal as soon as I finish school every day.


    But now, in addition to this cold place, there is no sense of security, she does not know who to trust, because those children are very resourceful, she simply can not tolerate.


    Because they were new here, they would bully her. When they were eating, they missed eating, and when they were sleeping, they got her quilt wet, which made her stay up all night


    But she didn''t tell Lu nianan about all these things. She only hoped that Lu nianan would not leave, but she was afraid that those children would bully her sister.


    Young children, there will be a lot of things piled up in her heart, she can''t understand it by herself, worried every day, suddenly feel that she is a lot older.


    "I''m not afraid. How about this? I''ll tell the dean. Will you come back to live with me today? But I don''t live in a very good place. It''s much better than here. Can you


    Small nine nods, "I want to go back with you."


    "Well, wait for me here. I''ll go to the dean."


    Lu nianan explained the situation to the dean. The dean is an old man in her fifties. She is a kind person.


    When Lu nianan said that, she agreed immediately.


    "The child has been depressed these days. You can take her back, talk to her more and distract her."


    "Good."


    Lu nianan takes Xiaojiu to get on the bus. Xiaojiu has nothing. When she comes out, she already carries a bag of her own things and waits for her at the door.


    She seems to have become different and sensible.


    But in Lu nianan''s opinion, it''s very painful. It''s clear that such a child should have grown up in his own home and be held in the palm of his hand, but now, it''s all changed.


    But she couldn''t help it.


    Xiaojiu seems to be happy when she gets outside. Lu nianan originally wanted to go back. She has been here for a long time, and she has recovered. The government has made a lot of money for the debris flow disaster.


    But she is not a local resident, so she only gave her several thousand yuan compensation. Lu nianan is now in a town.


    It''s not a big town. If she wants to go to the airport, she has to take a taxi. But these days, because she is worried about Xiaojiu, she finds a hotel to stay.


    This is downtown. There are a lot of cars. Lu nianan knew that the car couldn''t go in, so he asked the driver to stop the car by the side of the road and get off with Xiao Jiu.


    Xiaojiu looks at the stores on both sides, big and small.


    It''s totally different from home.


    She blinked and looked at the shops at both ends.


    "Do you want it?"


    It''s a candy store. There are all kinds of candy. At the beginning, Lu nianan was attracted by this store and bought it once.


    Of course, also to small nine to the past.


    She took Xiaojiu to the store and let her choose.


    Small nine picked a few stars of candy, then pull Lu nianan to pay.


    "Nothing else?"


    The child shook his head, "sister, just a few are enough, I can''t finish eating, grandfather said sugar to decay."

 Chapter 1076

    When Xiao Jiu mentioned her grandfather, her eyes were red. Lu nianan picked her up, paid for her and left with her.


    Xiaojiu''s face was wrinkled, but he didn''t cry all the time.


    "Xiao Jiu, if you want to cry, your sister''s shoulder can be lent to you, but you promise me that you can''t cry again after crying, OK?"


    Small nine shook his head, holding Lu nianan''s neck, "elder sister, I don''t cry."


    In the orphanage, those children will not cry, they said, crying will make adults do not like themselves, will feel bored.


    There are many children who are not wanted by their parents.


    She doesn''t want Lu nianan to hate herself. She doesn''t cry.


    Even if she really miss her grandfather, even if she really doesn''t know where to find him in the future, even if... Lu nianan will eventually leave her.


    Lu nianan looks at Xiaojiu and finds a stool to sit down. She holds Xiaojiu on her lap and dials a piece of sugar for her.


    "Small nine, sweet?"


    The girl nodded, with a cry in her voice, "sweet."


    Lu nianan looked at her. Before, she was just a child. She never stood on the position of a sister to communicate with a child like today.


    She was the youngest child in her family since she was a child who was taken care of and grew up. However, in her memory, there is still Ruirui''s mother.


    The one who accompanied her childhood and finally gave her life for her.


    She holds small nine, the girl is really not heavy, a lot clearer than before, I don''t know if she didn''t eat in the orphanage.


    "Xiaojiu, in the future, we will be as sweet as sugar."


    "Will it?"


    "Yes."


    Lu nianan to that harmless eye, she is more firm, oneself want to take her back mind.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t recite her parents'' phone, and the cell phone was completely blown up.


    Now the only thing is to wait for Xiaojiu''s identity certificate to come down, and go to the government to explain Xiaojiu''s affairs. However, these days, it''s a holiday, and the government staff are not working.


    "Sister, you are so kind to me."


    "In the future, there will be many people to treat you."


    Lu nianan looked at the distance, suddenly saw a familiar figure, but after a careful look, nothing could be seen.


    I think I was wrong.


    She took the child back to the place where she stayed. It was a small and shabby hotel. There were a lot of people in the hotel. Because the price was cheap, there was no sound insulation effect. Fortunately, she chose the highest floor.


    There are no residents next door, because this floor is high, so overlooking the most prosperous Hotel opposite can be separated from each other.


    In fact, this place is really different. For example, Mingming is also the most prosperous urban area, but because this place is near the corner, and this street belongs to the old city, the price is half that of that one.


    Lu nianan, holding Xiaojiu in his arms, sat at that end and looked at the distant scenery.


    Before long, suddenly the mobile phone rang. It was the leader of the rescue team.


    "Hello."


    "An an, this is Chen Feng."


    "Well, I know. What''s up?"


    Before that, the rescue team leader helped her a lot. He was a humorous person, about the same age as him, but he was already a small official in the army.


    Chen Feng''s home is not here, but in the capital. He was sent here, which is also required by the task.


    At the beginning, small nine things, is to rely on his arrangement, so, Lu nianan owed him a favor.


    "Ann, you promised to do me a favor before, but now you''re still counting?"


    "... of course."


    "Well, my mother arranged a blind date for me today, but I really don''t know how to refuse... I''m not old now, but the old people are worried. I want to start a family first and then start a business."

 Chapter 1077

    Lu nianan understood what Cheng Feng said.


    Cheng Feng wants to disguise himself as his girlfriend Tian and help him settle this matter first.


    It''s just... She looks at Xiaojiu, who obviously can''t be alone.


    She''s in kindergarten, and she''s also with children. Before, the doctor said that Xiao Jiu''s heart might be hurt a little, so it''s better not to let him alone.


    What''s more, it''s impossible to leave her here alone because she''s so busy now.


    "Cheng Feng, can I take Xiao Jiu Yi with me?" Lu nianan asked uncertainly.


    "Of course." Cheng Feng can''t wait to send Xiao Jiu to the past, so that he can give the blind date a strong memory. In this way, his mother will definitely not help him arrange a blind date any more.


    "Then clean up and I''ll pick you up later."


    "Well, I''ll see you later."


    Hung up, Lu nianan holding small nine went to the bathroom.


    Wash her hands and face.


    "Sister, are you going out later?"


    "Yes, brother Cheng will take you out to dinner later. Do you remember that brother Cheng?"


    Brother Cheng?


    Small nine shook his head, innocent eyes so looking at her, "who is brother Cheng?"


    "That''s the brother who took you to see the doctor last time. He remembers you, but you don''t remember him. If he knows you forget him, he will cry to death."


    Small nine thought, it seems that she remembered, but it seems that she does not remember what the person looks like.


    Lu nianan looked at her frowning, frowning tightly, and pointed to the tip of her brow with a smile. "Well, you''ll take a good look at him later, and remember. Now dry your hands, and I''ll take you to change into a princess skirt, OK?"


    The clothes of Xiao Jiu are also distributed by the government.


    So she is the most pitiful child in the village. All the family are dead.


    She was left with a smaller child.


    So at the beginning, the soldiers in those troops took care of Xiao Jiu very much and sometimes came to see her.


    Now, too


    But I heard that the army has returned to the military area.


    Xiaojiu is not very good at remembering people, probably a lot of times, she selectively forgets something.


    So when I see Cheng Feng, little nine''s eyes are almost on him.


    "Xiaojiu, don''t you remember me?"


    The round eyes just stare at him, Cheng Feng can see through.


    Xiaojiu, who was seen through, was embarrassed to hide from Lu nianan.


    She knows this design, because it looks familiar, but she can''t remember what it''s called. She can''t remember its name in her mind.


    It''s disrespectful.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just remember brother Cheng now. You can see what he looks like. I''ll meet him next time."


    Small nine smell speech, this just pays attention to that man again.


    He''s a little black, but I heard that skin color is called wheat.


    The eyes are very good-looking, and the rest seem to have nothing for Xiao Jiu to notice.


    But he had stars in his eyes.


    Cheng Feng just took a look at Xiao Jiu and turned to the front. He asked.


    "How is she these days?"


    This is naturally said with Lu nianan. At the beginning, Xiao Jiu was in a peaceful state, and everyone was worried.


    "It''s the same as before, but I always have nightmares. In fact, I want her to keep her original appearance. Unfortunately, she has to learn to grow up. Moreover, I feel that she knows everything."


    She understood all those things.

 Chapter 1078

    Cheng Feng takes a look at Xiao Jiu. He is concerned about the child.


    Xiao Jiu''s experiences are fatal to a child of three or four years old.


    It''s better to say that even if she is older, or even if she is a little younger, it''s better than the present one.


    This is an age that can''t interfere with the outside world, but just because of this, it''s too difficult to enter her heart. Xiao Jiu knows everything and can pretend not to know anything.


    Or, it''s true that you don''t know anything.


    "Some things, or let it be, forced not to come."


    "I''m going to take her back to my home, but I can''t go back until the proof comes down. Cheng Feng, you have time to help me."


    "You''ve helped me. I''m sure I''ll help you too. Don''t worry, it''s up to me."


    "Thank you."


    "Be polite to me. You''ll have to help me later."


    The car soon arrived at a restaurant, which was very luxurious.


    Lu nianan is not familiar with this place. It''s her first time here. She is not familiar with this place and follows Cheng Feng to go inside.


    At the other end of the window, looking at the girl in red clothes, the girl turned her back to them, now she couldn''t see her face.


    But Cheng Feng said that''s what his mother asked him to date.


    Xiaojiu holds Lu nianan''s neck. In fact, she doesn''t like places with so many people, but because Lu nianan is here, she can give her a little sense of security.


    So, two hands hold tightly, at this time, Lu nianan can feel small nine nervous, "don''t be afraid, we will go home."


    "Well."


    She nests in Lu nianan''s neck and nods softly.


    Cheng Feng looks at Xiao Jiu and wants to make a quick decision. He goes to the girl at that end.


    "Hello, I''m Cheng Feng!"


    As soon as the girl heard that it was Cheng Feng, she immediately got up from the stool and looked at the man. I don''t know why. Lu nianan saw the love in the girl''s eyes.


    That kind of adoration is nothing else, as if it is more grateful.


    "Cheng Feng, I''m Chen Nian!"


    The girl seems to be thinking that Cheng Feng can focus on herself, but it backfires. Cheng Feng is followed by a young girl with a child in her hand.


    "Chen Nian, I''m really sorry. My daughter has to come here with me. I''m not willing to make her cry, so I brought her here with me."


    When the girl was listening to her daughter''s two words, for a moment, her eyes were full of wonder.


    What... Daughter.


    Cheng Feng can''t have a daughter.


    "This is my girlfriend, originally intended to get married as soon as possible, but you know, I''m very busy outside, so I''ve been delayed, and I don''t know how my mother..."


    When Cheng Feng said it, her eyes were full of sweetness. The girl looked at Lu nianan incredulously. She was very good-looking. Compared with herself, she was just like a fairy who didn''t eat fireworks.


    That timid girl, lying on the woman''s body, now looks particularly dazzling.


    "I''m sorry, Chen Nian. I apologize to you. I''ll make it clear to my mother as soon as possible."


    "No, Cheng Feng, but you are not..."


    She knew that there had been no women around him. Even after so many years, she was getting older day by day, but she was still hopeful.


    He never knew that a few years ago, this man saved his life.


    And she came to repay her kindness.

 Chapter 1079

    I never thought that he had a girlfriend, even a child.


    The girl''s tears suddenly fell down, she knew he didn''t like her, even didn''t look at herself, but she instinctively hoped that she could stand in front of her, even if he didn''t like himself, can''t blind date be like this?


    We don''t know each other. Let''s get to know each other first, and then talk about it further or inappropriately


    It took her a lot of effort to find out about their family and let the matchmaker say


    She herself is not bad. She thinks her hobbies are quite wide and her family is quite close to him... Her mother also said that he likes this kind of children.


    Female pursues male, interlayer yarn.


    But why is it so difficult to get to her?


    She didn''t understand and didn''t know why he had to come to a girlfriend and a child to embarrass himself in front of her.


    She took the bag and ran away.


    Lu nianan looks at the girl''s tears. It''s easy for the girls to see through each other. It''s like now, when she sees the girl''s tears, she immediately asks him.


    "Cheng Feng, do you know that girl?"


    Cheng Feng was asked a cute face than, "I do not know ah, today for the first time to meet."


    First meeting?


    It doesn''t make sense. The first time we meet, even if we don''t succeed in blind date, we can''t cry like this.


    Is it because of embarrassment?


    But there is no one else around. It seems that this embarrassment is too sad.


    But Lu nianan didn''t think about it any more. After all, her task was finished.


    "Then when the task of Xiaojiu and I are finished, we will withdraw."


    "Don''t hurry. You''ve helped me. I''m sure I''ll treat you to dinner. What would you like to eat, Xiao Jiu?"


    "Is that ok?"


    Xiao Jiu was hungry. When he was in the car just now, his stomach growled. Now he looked at Lu nianan and asked.


    She was not alone, and did not know when she had formed such a good habit.


    Lu nianan thinks she is more sensible, but she doesn''t want to be so sensible when she is young.


    "Yes."


    Little nine pointed to the hot pot shop at the other end, "I want to eat this."


    A lot of people went in just now. It must be delicious.


    "Let''s go." Cheng Feng is very cheerful.


    Lu nianan is worried that Xiaojiu''s spicy food will be bad for her stomach. Lu nianan is still a child, and she is learning with Xiaojiu. Naturally, she can''t be as careful as a mother, but children''s food is very taboo, and some things can''t be eaten.


    "Is it too spicy?"


    "You can''t eat spicy food?"


    "I can eat it, but I''m afraid Xiao Jiu can''t eat spicy food, and my stomachache will be bad by then."


    "Don''t worry. You can make a basin of water for her and rinse the meat. It''s not spicy. You can see that she looks like she wants to eat. Please satisfy her!"


    Lu nianan looked at Xiaojiu''s mouth watering.


    She chuckled, "greedy cat."


    Two people with a child went in, but found that this place is the parent-child meal.


    No wonder mom and dad came in with a child just now.


    "Miss, you and your husband are our 100th customers. If you go inside, the rest of us are sorry. We only serve 100 customers every day..."


    It is destiny.


    Lu nianan looked at the people standing in the way of the door, and now all of them were scattered.


    And he followed Cheng Feng, two people went to a quiet corner.

 Chapter 1080

    Small nine sat on the seat, holding the picture of the painting of the six colors are happy to see.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Small nine looking at a variety of dishes, blinking round eyes to look at him.


    The waiter standing there looked at the three of them. Although she thought the girls were cute, she seemed very young. She didn''t expect that her daughters were so old.


    Sure enough, you can''t judge a man by his appearance.


    That''s true.


    Looking at the child''s tangled appearance, the waiter stood there and recommended, "this parent-child set meal, as well as these couple sets, are very popular, especially this parent-child set meal, sometimes in short supply!"


    Cheng Feng looked at Xiaojiu and pointed to the set meal at the other end, "Xiaojiu, do you want this set meal?"


    Xiaojiu''s eyes were fixed on the bear and nodded happily.


    "That''s it. Do you want anything else?" This is to ask Lu nianan. Lu nianan looks at the things on the parent-child meal. There are a lot of them.


    But the price seems to be quite expensive.


    Cheng Feng is a little too expensive. She is a little embarrassed.


    "Is it too expensive..."


    Originally, she only thought that the three of them could not eat much at most. She didn''t know that it was so expensive here. Now it seems that there is a limit of 100 people per day, and the profit is very large.


    They''re all out there alone.


    "It''s OK. I have money."


    Lu nianan doesn''t know much about Cheng Feng''s family, but she knows that he is a soldier.


    But Cheng Feng said that, and Lu nianan didn''t say anything, because Xiao Jiu was pulling him to the bathroom.


    Lu nianan holds Xiao Jiu and goes into the bathroom.


    Bumped into a gorgeous woman, and, this woman is no one else, it is Eli.


    She didn''t expect to meet Eli here.


    The woman was hit like this and just wanted to get angry. As a result, looking at the woman standing there, she was stunned and reflected for a long time before she responded, "you... You are Lu nianan!"


    At the beginning of the explosion, Elle had not heard of it. That huge accident shocked the whole country. Even if she lived in a simple place, she had heard about it for a long time.


    Lu nianan died in the explosion.


    She was happy for a long time when she heard the news.


    After all, such a thing for her, can be regarded as... A happy event.


    As a woman, it''s easy to know what a man thinks. Although Lu nianan never appears in the White House, Lu Chen thinks about her day by day.


    This kind of thinking, can be said to be... Even like her fiancee.


    Lu nianan twisted eyebrows, slightly alienated looking at her that bright look, "you admit it."


    Xiaojiu is held by her and looks at the aunt at the other end. She pulls the bow on Lu nianan''s clothes. She knows Lu nianan''s real name.


    Probably how, she didn''t know.


    But I don''t know why my sister said she was not.


    "Mommy, I want to go to the bathroom --!"


    Lu nianan didn''t hear what she said about Mommy. She just listened to her saying that she wanted to go to the bathroom, so she went around Eli and said, "OK, I''ll take you!"


    And Eli heard it.


    Hell, this woman is too much like Lu nianan


    Lu nianan, holding Xiaojiu in her arms, goes to the bathroom and closes the door of the bathroom. Now she just looks at her with a twist of her eyebrows.


    "Sister, that auntie, you know her, don''t you?"


    "Not very well. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I just think that aunt is not very friendly to you. When she talks, she looks arrogant and looks down on people."

 Chapter 1081

    "I think my sister is better than her."


    Lu nianan looks at Xiao Jiu and gives her a thumbs up.


    I have vision.


    "Oh, if you praise me like that, I will fly to heaven."


    "My sister looks like a fairy."


    Small nine words, Lu nianan boasted on the sky.


    Lu nianan holds her. When they arrive at the table, the food is already served.


    Lu nianan looked at the things on the table, full of already placed a table, small nine has climbed up the stool.


    "Eat quickly."


    Lu nianan put all the dishes into her bowl. Seeing that she loved them, she added a lot to her bowl.


    Small nine eat stomach is about to die, two people guess not to take back.


    On the way back, Cheng Feng looked at the sleeping girl, "little nine is a poor child."


    "Yes, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll be nice to her in the future."


    "Don''t worry, just give me your visa and Xiao Jiu''s certificate, and I''ll help you to rush there."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. You helped me. I helped you. That''s all right."


    Cheng Feng takes people to the place. Because the road here is narrow, the car can''t get in. Lu nianan holds the sleeping little nine. Cheng Feng can''t see it. He stops the car and says, "I''ll come."


    "She''s so light." Cheng Feng hugged Xiao Jiu and joked.


    "Xiaojiu is not fat. She is thinner than other girls. I''m afraid she is malnourished."


    "Does she not eat at the orphanage? How can I look thinner than before? "


    "The dean said that she likes to be alone, and she eats very little every time. However, there are nutritionists in the orphanage with lunch and dinner, so she should not eat badly. I''m afraid she won''t eat."


    "An adult can''t accept it, let alone a child."


    Two people, one left and one right, go to the place where they live.


    In fact, it''s not too late now. At this time, the night light is still very bright, and it''s not particularly heavy that day.


    The road is also very easy to go, Cheng Feng will be sent to that end, changed back.


    But an hour later, suddenly it began to rain heavily.


    Rain hit the window, all of a sudden the small nine to wake up.


    Small nine afraid of rain, cry.


    Lu nianan held her and patted her on the shoulder. "It''s OK, Xiao Jiu. It''s raining outside."


    "Sister."


    "Never mind, it''s just raining."


    Lu nianan coaxes her, but Xiaojiu is still crying. She doesn''t know what to do.


    For coaxing children, Lu nianan is still a novice.


    She had to go downstairs to ask for the landlady.


    The landlady here has two children, both about the age of Xiao Jiu.


    Tell the landlady about Xiaojiu. The landlady is very sympathetic. She claps her hands. Seeing that Xiaojiu doesn''t refuse herself, she hugs her and coaxes her for a long time.


    Small nine unexpectedly miraculously fell asleep.


    "Or the landlady, you have a way."


    "It''s a science to coax a child, but the child lacks a sense of security." Lu nianan is going to take the child over, but Xiao Jiu grabs the landlady''s clothes.


    I couldn''t get it down after several times.


    She was a little embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll stay with her tonight, but there are still some residents who will come later..."


    "Then I''ll help you with the shop."


    Because there will be guests checking in at any time, the landlady and the boss are divided by day and night.


    They live in a small place, so if they are all full, sometimes they will encounter a rush of people, which is very fast.

 Chapter 1082

    It''s windy and rainy outside. Now she''s the only one in the whole place to watch. She''s afraid. Although Lu nianan has a lot of courage, because the place has been in disrepair for a long time, the lamp on her head is blown around by the wind and shakes badly.


    She wanted to close the door there, but she thought that the landlady said that there were still several guests who had not come to check in. It was very windy and heavy rain, and they would certainly be delayed. If the door was closed again, maybe those guests would complain.


    This is the old city. It''s incomparable with the place opposite.


    Over there, every night singing, all kinds of lights, all kinds of neon lights can make everything particularly bright.


    It''s also very lively.


    But this road here, because it''s an old city, and there are many old people living in it, so the place is very shabby.


    But the rent here is really cheap.


    You can also see the whole city, but living here is different from living there. I even heard that if I live there for one night, I can live here for one year.


    Both the landlady and the boss are from other places. When they visited here before, there was no such obvious gap between the rich and the poor.


    At that time, the environment here was very beautiful, so the landlady wanted to settle here.


    Moreover, it cost very little to buy these two houses.


    Later, when the house was demolished, the house price in the opposite place suddenly rose, and here, I don''t know what happened, it has been falling again.


    But in recent years, it has become flat again.


    The landlady has lived here for a long time and has been used to this kind of life for a long time. She has changed this place into a hotel and wants to provide a habitat for those who are homeless or can''t find a home in this city.


    Her house price is very cheap.


    Lu nianan is more and more scared by the dangling light. She doesn''t have a mobile phone. Fortunately, there are several books on the bookcase over there.


    She took the book and looked at it whether she could understand it or not.


    About eight o''clock, Lu nianan still didn''t wait for anyone to come.


    She didn''t start to admire the landlady. She could sit here all day and wait for someone. She didn''t do anything. How did she stick to it.


    Anyway, she really felt uncomfortable sitting here for a while.


    The rain outside is still very heavy. Lu nianan runs to close a door and looks at the rain at that end. The trend is not small at all.


    It''s like flooding the place.


    There is no warning for this kind of rain, and today''s weather forecast doesn''t say it will rain so heavily. Originally, I thought it could only be a light rain, but I didn''t expect it to


    Besides, I think this place is a little cold.


    Lu nianan stood and waited for a while, but she still didn''t wait for anyone. She was walking around in this small place. She really didn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, there is a computer at the front desk.


    Lu nianan had nothing to do, so he turned on the computer to see.


    No, it''s OK. As soon as I look at it, I see the news about Lu Chen


    Is Lu Chen dead?


    How is that possible?


    Such a dignified highness, if something happens, it will happen? What''s more, if something happens to your highness, people here will not talk about it?


    But no one has the courage to make such a rumor.


    "Little girl, stay in the shop!"


    Where does Lu nianan know that the people he is waiting for will be several robbers.

 Chapter 1083

    The men were holding knives in their hands. The knives were very common fruit knives. One of them was holding a knife and inserted it on the wooden table in front of him. There are three of them.


    The other is rummaging, and the other is stabbing himself in the face with a knife.


    They are about 30 years old or older, with calluses on their hands and accents. They are from here.


    But Lu nianan is not sure what he does.


    "Open this for me."


    It''s the landlady''s drawer. It''s full of important things, as well as the ID cards of the tenants.


    She didn''t know what else was in it, but the drawer was locked and she couldn''t open it.


    "I don''t have a key."


    Lu nianan was held by the man with a knife against his waist. The sharp knife could stab her at any time. She is afraid to move now, because there are many residents upstairs. At this time, even if she doesn''t sleep, she can''t fight with these outlaws.


    "You smelly girl, you want to cheat us! You are the only one in this place. The key is not on you. Is it on us? "


    "Take it out quickly, we can spare your life."


    Lu nianan''s hand grasps his own clothes. If there is only one person, she may have some chances to win with him.


    But now there are three people, these three people, carrying a bag. I don''t know what''s in the bag. It''s full.


    Intuition is not a good thing.


    Moreover, the man around is tall and big, holding a knife in his hand, pointing to her waist. If he is not careful, he may be stabbed to death by them.


    She couldn''t be so careless, but she couldn''t let them hold her. Otherwise, once they opened the drawer and took what they wanted, she couldn''t escape them.


    Her eyes were fixed on the knife, which was inserted on the table in front of her, and she could reach for it.


    "What are you doing? I don''t want to live, do I! Open the drawer quickly


    Lu nianan was kicked by them for a while. He crawled on the table. The knife was only a few steps away from him.


    She was just about to pick up the knife when suddenly two people appeared at the door.


    Cheng Feng received a text message from Fu Yu, saying that his highness was in his town.


    Originally thought that Fu Yu deceived himself, but unexpectedly, he really found his highness.


    Fu Yu is the same age as him. They graduated from the same place. However, Fu Yu is much more powerful than him, so he is still a little shrimp here. Fu Yu has been promoted step by step.


    But Fu Yu keeps in touch with him from time to time.


    I''ll tell him everything.


    He told Cheng Feng all about this period of time. As soon as Cheng Feng heard it, he came here alone to find Lu Chen.


    They had just had dinner outside. They wanted to take a look at An''an. After all, if his highness did something about Xiao Jiu, it would be much faster.


    As a result, who knows, as soon as I got here, I listened to what came from inside and quickly opened the drawer


    I immediately realized that it was not good.


    So the two men broke in at once.


    A lift Mou, looking at that head to stand of Lu Chen.


    Lu nianan was a little flustered and thought he was wrong.


    "Who are you? Mind your own business


    "If I''m in charge of this business!"

 Chapter 1084

    Lu Chen is a master. Where are these robbers his opponents.


    Just three punches and two punches have already knocked people to the ground.


    The robbers looked at the man in front of them, and now they were beaten black and blue, "who are you? What does this matter to you? "


    It''s not the first time they''ve done such a thing, but it''s the first time they''ve met such a man.


    "Your Highness, give it to me --!"


    Cheng Feng punches quickly, and their skills are easy to deal with these men.


    Several men were beaten down at once.


    "Spare your life, hero! Good man, spare your life


    Those men know that they have met their opponents, so do they. They are bullying and afraid of being tough. At this moment, they should not try to be brave.


    Their eyes can only beg for mercy to look at the man at that end.


    Cheng Feng looks at these men and has called the police.


    "Are you all right, your highness?" Lu Chen is his highness. Naturally, he can''t be hurt.


    He went to ask Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen waved his hand and looked at several people on the ground. This place is remote, but he didn''t expect that such a thing happened in this great country, even in front of his own eyes.


    "Take care of it."


    "I''ve already called the police. They''ll be here soon."


    Lu Chen did not hear him finish, he looked at him has come to Lu nianan in front, when looking at that green face with a bit of fear, but that face, but did not change.


    Still. As like as two peas in memory.


    It''s like a dream.


    From that explosion, Lu Chen can''t remember the time.


    For Lu nianan''s death, everything is like a dusty memory.


    But in front of him, looking at the living man, he was at a loss.


    I don''t even have the courage to ask.


    Fear of her is not.


    "Ann, are you ok?" But Cheng Feng opened his mouth.


    Lu nianan was pushed to the ground by those people just now, so her legs and stomach are still aching. She looks at the two people in front of her, but she doesn''t expect that Lu Chen will appear here.


    Is the news saying... False?


    She knew that Lu Chen was in front of her, and she could not be mistaken.


    Seeing An''an''s eyes are all on Lu Chen. Although Lu Chen is really handsome, his eyes are too bold. He hasn''t found out the man''s temper when he is with Lu Chen these days.


    Because he has always been cold, can''t get close to the kind.


    Anyway, Cheng Feng feels a sense of distance, but this time on such a thing, Cheng Feng feels that Lu Chen is not as ruthless as he seems.


    But at the moment, Ann''s eyes are too revealing.


    He took his shoulder and pushed her, "An''an, don''t you hurry to thank the temple... Master Lu!"


    Lu Chen''s identity is not suitable for the public to talk about now. Even for the person in front of him, whom he trusted very much, Cheng Feng did not know whether Lu nianan had met Lu Chen in the rescue team. At that time, Lu Chen entered the disaster area and did not reveal his identity.


    So, he didn''t say anything. He was afraid that Lu Chen would fall into a bad situation again.


    "Lu nianan --!"


    Lu Chen can be sure that the man in front of him is not his own imagination, but his real existence.


    Cheng Feng was surprised.


    How does your highness know Lu nianan.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on?"


    He asked.


    There are many questions at the bottom of my heart, but when I finally open my mouth, only this sentence is left.

 Chapter 1085

    "Do you know each other?" Cheng Feng is a little surprised, and then looks at Lu Chen nodding.


    I really know each other.


    "He''s my brother."


    Brother?


    Cheng Feng is very surprised. She doesn''t know the identity of Lu nianan, who is also a royal.


    "Are you..."


    "I''m just an ordinary person. My mother adopted Lu Chen decades ago."


    Listen to her say so, that Cheng Feng just suddenly enlightened, she said!


    Don''t process peak also notice Lu Chen doesn''t seem to want to let oneself be here, he so can see eyesight price, at the moment immediately gave Lu Chen a seat, "I take these people to the public security bureau!"


    "Good."


    The men who fell to the ground were beaten at the moment. It was a tragedy, but under Cheng Feng''s fist, even if he didn''t want to go to any public security bureau, he had to go obediently.


    Where do they think they can be so miserable and fall into the trap.


    After they left, the whole hall was quiet again.


    Lu nianan''s eyes stare at Lu Chen, and the living Lu Chen stands in front of him. It''s true.


    "What''s the news about..."


    "You haven''t answered me yet."


    Like Lu Chen in his memory, his tone is domineering. Lu nianan doesn''t know what he feels, but he feels strange.


    Some people say that people''s fate, is cut constantly, if there is fate, they will eventually meet.


    In fact, she always wanted to ask why Lu Chen gave all the money to herself.


    Want to ask a lot of things.


    Every midnight, she dreams about this man.


    Can be said to like, said to love, as if a little let her doubt.


    The man''s eyes are fixed on.


    Lu nianan had no choice but to tell him why she was here one by one, about how she came here and what happened to her.


    Lu Chen didn''t expect that they should have met earlier, but it backfired. If there was no such thing as today, I don''t know how long it would take for them to see each other.


    Clearly in such a small place, but two people can see each other''s probability, but only one percent.


    If he didn''t break in today, would they never see each other again.


    But fortunately, they did.


    "I''ll take you home."


    Lu nianan had been thinking about going back for a long time, but because of the visa and other things, she has not been able to get it right. In addition, she is worried about Xiaojiu, so she has been delayed until now.


    "Can I take one back with me?"


    "That little nine?"


    "Well, her family is gone, and she can''t get into the orphanage alone. The doctors said that her psychological problems are very serious. Her parents are idle anyway, so it''s better for them to take care of the children."


    Lu Chen smiled. "How do you know they are idle?"


    "... what do you mean? Is it difficult to... Is it difficult for my sister-in-law to have a baby? "


    "Well, it''s a boy."


    Lu nianan didn''t expect to be an aunt.


    "But what''s the matter with your news? You''re alive. Why do they say you''re dead?"


    "Some people expect me to die soon, so I''ll let them do what they want." Lu Chen patted afraid of her shoulder, "OK, quickly take people down, we''ll go back tonight."


    "So fast? That little nine must have fallen asleep. "


    Lu nianan went upstairs. Sure enough, she saw that Xiao Jiu had fallen asleep. She told the landlady what she had just done. The landlady immediately asked Lu nianan.


    "Are you all right? I should have been with you if I had known... "


    Lu nianan interrupted the landlady, "don''t worry, I have nothing."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Chen returns to Jiangcheng with Lu nianan and the earliest flight that Xiao Jiu took the next day. Of course, Cheng Feng helped her forge Lu Chen''s identity.


    Looking at the familiar place, Lu nianan was filled with emotion.


    Soon arrived at home.


    At this moment, because Lu Chen had called very early, their family had already met at the door. Gong Yumo, holding the little child, also stood there together.


    As soon as Lu nianan got out of the car, several people rushed to ask questions.


    "You child, you don''t know how to call home!"


    "Mom, I''m wrong. I won''t go far next time!"


    After this time, Lu nianan felt that she didn''t want to be separated from them any more. She held Su Xia in her arms. All the missing in recent months turned into tears.


    Finally, she cried tired, this just let go, looking at the father of that end, "Dad, I''m sorry, make you worry."


    Gu Jinnian''s eyes became soft. She looked at the girl at that end, "just come back."


    Lu nianan discovered that his father, too, was getting old.


    How time flies, in the blink of an eye.


    "Wow, this is my little nephew? How lovely is it? "


    Gong Yumo looks at Lu nianan and loses weight.


    It''s much thinner than before. "Ann, welcome home."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    Soon, small nine ran out, small nine things, Lu Chen also told Su Xia they said, they for this child, is like.


    Because little nine is not old, still some timid, has been pulling Lu nianan''s leg.


    Lu nianan pointed to the man, "Xiao Jiu, don''t be afraid, this is my father, this is my mother, and my brother..."


    Lu nianan introduces her one by one, but Xiaojiu still drags her all the time.


    Su Xia bent down, soft tone, for coax children, she is better than Lu nianan skilled, now three or two, picked up small nine.


    "Mom, you''re really good."


    "They all came from your brother, but at that time, your brother took more initiative than this little glutinous rice ball."


    Gu Chengyi, who is standing there, is looking at the child in Gong Yumo''s arms.


    As if everything was yesterday.


    But they all grew up.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu nianan came back. She didn''t know what happened to Lu Chen, but shortly after that, Lu Chen went back.


    About a month later, he came back.


    Even proposed to her.


    Lu nianan felt like Yunli in a dream, but she didn''t agree to the proposal and gave him a year''s study period.


    When Xiao Jiu was in their home, she gradually opened her heart. Su Xia was very kind to her. She was like her own granddaughter. Because of her grade, she wanted to adopt a child. Lu nianan couldn''t adopt her now.


    So, Gong Yumo and they adopted Xiao Jiu.


    That afternoon.


    Gu Chengyi and Xiao Jiu are flying kites, while Lu nianan sits under the tree with Gong Yumo. The boy babbles in Gong Yumo''s arms, but he can''t understand anything.


    "Ann, when are you going to take Lu Chen home? My parents are in a hurry. "


    "Sister in law, you will tease me."


    Soon, Xiaojiu came running with a kite, "aunt, aunt, come here quickly --!"


    Small nine took her to a place, just looking at the flowers blooming all over the mountains, and Lu Chen stood in the middle of them.


    Next to them are my parents.


    This is his 99th proposal


    "Lu nianan, marry me!"


    "Good!"


    Later, Lu nianan knew what Lu Chen had done in that month. She didn''t want to leave the secluded City, so he gave up the throne.


    To be an ordinary person.


    (end of the book)